- Alexandria University, Chemical Engineering, Alumnusadd
- Coptic tradition, Centrifugal pumps, Coptic Church, Early Christianity, Trinity, Desert Fathers, and 64 moreMonasticism, Desert Fathers spirituality, Orthodox Christology, Coptic Monasteries, Coptic Icons, Dead Sea Scrolls (Religion) (Religion), Mystical Theology, Pseudo-Dionysius, Coptic Ostraca, Coptic Saints, Apocrypha/Pseudepigrapha, Jewish Studies, The Dead Sea Scrolls, Dead Sea Scrolls (Religion), Old Testament Pseudepigrapha, Process Integration, Book Reviews, Gospels, Gospel of John, Apostolic Fathers, De Trinitatae by John Philoponus, Origen, Evagrius Ponticus, Cyril of Alexandria, THEOTOKOS, Pachomius, Philoponus Philosophy, Coptology, Severus of Antioch, Philoponus Theology, Philoponus Science, Neoplatonic School of Alexandria, Kenosis, Spirituality & Mysticism, Mystical experience, Athanasius, miaphysite Christology, Proto Sinaitic, West Semitic Inscriptions, Perichoresis, Coptic art, Cosmas Indicopleustes, Origins of Christianity, Pumps, Theosis, Book Review, John Philoponus, John Philoponus 2018 Conference (Bibl. Alex.), Coptic Culture, Kenotic Christology, Black Athena, Alphabetic Writing, Pneumatology, Moses, Chemical Engineering, Didymus the Blind, Coptic liturgy, Liturgy, Coptic Christianity, Islamic thought, Cosmology, Neoplatonism, Christian Mysticism, and Orthodox Theologyedit
- Joseph F Badir {Beautiful Carolinas, and the Megalopolis of Alexandria} "The unexamined life is not worth living,"-... moreJoseph F Badir
{Beautiful Carolinas, and the Megalopolis of Alexandria}
"The unexamined life is not worth living,"--Socrates,
Hello Academia exploring browser. Thank you for your visit to my corner, hoping the browser turns into a reader, an avid reader who frequently shows up to join an intellectual virtual milieu. Hoping my diversified career and wide spectrum personal interests attract a selective fellowship with engaging ideas, and an active vivid participation with insightful comments. While my outdated research defined my professional identity, yet my writings may profess my strong aspiration for a harmonious universal intellect, which I hope to share with you.
Catechetical Methodology, in essay writing style
How can we write in a way that allows full style of the Great Alexandrian Neoplatonic Academy, with Catechetical School pedagogy practiced by Clement, and perfected by Origen that allowed John Philoponus to emerge? The fundamental principles of the Alexandrian schools' pedagogy and their methodology applied connection, and correlation. The basic concept of Catechetical pedagogy expresses the relation as discerning contemporary methods and uses them informatively; “everything that is true, illuminating and insightful":
https://writing.wisc.edu/Handbook/
https://mitpress.mit.edu/books/how-write-thesis
The writing style and methodology I chose to follow, apparently suits the 21st century Global Citizen, mostly a specialized professional, who during his academic education favored the electives offered by his Alma Mater, the allegorical Latin term for the institute of higher education mostly attended. Created four millennia ago, educating Semite princes with their Egyptian peers in Memphis, eternal Egypt to establish an intellectual fraternity.
As in all 456+ diversified essays, the "Abstract' remains the core of the article, while advancing the reader interest comes with selected reference to the most challenging literature and information available; You Tube videos and Music are deemed insightful.
My research was in concurrent two phase flow, process dynamics, and hydrocarbons K values. I wrote papers in process design, on optimized tray spacing, and fractionation efficiency. Two of my professors were Nobel Laureates: Giulio Natta (Polypropylene) and Donald Campbell (Cybernetics). My favorite instructors included with Italo Pasquan (Milan Polytech), Johann Zernike (Delft), M. Mandil (UCBerkeley), and Ippolito Sorgato (Padova) who supervised my Research in CISE (Research in fluid dynamics / two phase flow) supervisors professors S. Villani/ A. Hassid. My Joyful time was in philosophy of science with Prof. F. di Fenizio's "Science methodology."
More? -----------------------------------------
"The intuitive mind is a sacred gift and the rational mind is a faithful servant. We created a society that honors the servant but we have forgotten the gift." -- Albert Einstein
Now, Age is like love, it cannot be hid. Aging out is the process of a youth transitioning from the formal control of foster education into independent thinking. Presently I observe my fellow thinkers, readers and writers mainly from Academia through window 10 Cybernet, changing my Pi Academia (and research Gate) icons occasionally. It presently shows Bibliotheca Alexandrina (earlier; Queen Hatshepsut Funerary temple, and Copernican universe ). Occasionally, I edit Encyclopedia Britannica and Wikipedia entries, my daily tasks include responding to ideas of my daily readers, on academia, as a discerning editor, I recommend enticing papers to academia readers.
Didaskalex, the Alexandrian teacher is my first Book Reviewer's Persona ( pen name) on Amazon.com which emulates my fascination with Origen, the great Alexandrian master, since my teenage. I read books of all sorts, and wrote about 800 reviews and 200 Guides on Amazon, deleted July 2015 to give room for marketing. Thank you for your sympathy in meeting an outdated chemical engineer, who loves to explore philosophy of science, encountering John Philoponus 'polymath', debunking Aristotle physics and defending Alexandrian Theology.
My virtual vision
"... a writer has the duty to be good, not lousy; true, not false; lively, not dull; accurate, not full of error. He should tend to lift people up, not lower them down. Writers do not merely reflect and interpret life, they inform and shape life."-- E. B. Whiteedit - Prof. Dr. Ipolito Sorgato, Research Prof. S. Villani and Prof. A. Hassid (CISE), My beloved wife, ESL instructor (AUC , HTU, Triton) is my supervisory consultant, My writer pen names: Didaskalex, John Philoponus, and Theognostus.edit
"...in my vision the heavenly chariot flies thundering through the ages, the dull heresies sprawling and prostrate, the wild truth reeling but erect.” -G.K. Chesterton, Orthodoxy One of the prominent themes that emerged in Russian... more
"...in my vision the heavenly chariot flies thundering through the ages, the dull heresies sprawling and prostrate, the wild truth reeling but erect.” -G.K. Chesterton, Orthodoxy
One of the prominent themes that emerged in Russian theological thought in the last two centuries was the concept of Sophia, or Divine Wisdom. Personified as a woman, loosely associated with the Second Person of the Blessed Trinity as well as with the Theotokos and the Church. Speculation on the nature of Sophia was often controversial, and some theologians incurred ecclesiastical condemnation due to the perception of sophianic thought similarity to Gnosticism, German transcendental idealism, and Protestant theosophy.
The purpose of this article is to explain the main concepts and terms of Russian Sophiology in a manner to show that its proclamation as Orthodox, despite condemning phrasing on the part of the authors in question.
https://byzantinechesterton.blogspot.com/2012/05/sophia-in-russian-theology-as.html
The protagonist is arguing that Sophia, under the aspect conceived especially by two theologians Fr. Sergei Bulgakov and Fr. Pavel Florensky (New-Martyr), is not an actual fourth "Divine hypostasis” or a feminized member of the Three Hypostases, but rather a manner of viewing "God's uncreated energies" being described and enshrined in Gregory Palamas' debated dogma. The Palamite council of Constantinople/Blachernae is considered authoritative in the East by the inclusion of their canons in the Synodicon of "Holy Orthodoxy," sung on the first Sunday of the Great Lent and by the introduction of the feast of "St. Gregory Palamas," on the following Sunday as an extension of the Feast of Holy Orthodoxy.
Palamas holds a liturgical place of authority as a Pillar of Orthodoxy in some Eastern (Greek/ Russian) Orthodox churches, both in communion with and those separated from Rome. Bulgakov doctrine was condemned by both the Moscow Patriarchate and by concordats of Russian Orthodoxy in exile. The Moscow Patriarchate issued a decree in 1935 which declared “Bulgakov’s doctrine of the being of God does not belong to the Orthodox Church,” demanding the “repudiation of his Sophiological interpretation of the faith doctrines, and his mistaken teaching of faith and a declaration of fidelity to the Orthodox Church teaching.”-- Quoted in M. Sergeev, Sophiology in Russian Orthodoxy.
The decree was asserted by Bulgakov's condemnation by the Church in Exile, using the term heresy.
https://vtechworks.lib.vt.edu/bitstream/handle/10919/47730/Giragosian_JG_D_2014.pdf
Because of God’s simplicity. He is a Trinity, not a set of three gods – there is but one divinity and one Sophia, consequently. Because of the inseparability of energy and essence, it is impossible for multiple essences to have the same energy or for one essence to have multiple energies. Fr. Bulgakov teaches that the Holy Trinity "possesses one Wisdom, not three; one Glory, not three." Sophiology becomes thus, more tricky when we approach the question of the relation of Sophia to the created world. Since God created the world by Christ, "All things came into being through Him." john 1: 3, Christ is then God's energy, or energies! Bulgakov says that it is by Sophia that the world is created, His energies (“energy” by definition refers to the ontological being of an action within the doer), and His presence in the world and indeed the very being of the world are through His energies}
The Problem of Pantheism in the Sophiology of Sergii Bulgakov: A Panentheistic Solution in the Process Trinitarianism of Joseph Bracken? by Brandon Gallaher
This essay explores Bulgakov’s thought as an alternative form of panentheism to Bracken’s‘The Problem of Pantheism in the Sophiology of Sergii Bulgakov: A Panentheistic Solution in the…academia.edu
To be amended, and expanded
One of the prominent themes that emerged in Russian theological thought in the last two centuries was the concept of Sophia, or Divine Wisdom. Personified as a woman, loosely associated with the Second Person of the Blessed Trinity as well as with the Theotokos and the Church. Speculation on the nature of Sophia was often controversial, and some theologians incurred ecclesiastical condemnation due to the perception of sophianic thought similarity to Gnosticism, German transcendental idealism, and Protestant theosophy.
The purpose of this article is to explain the main concepts and terms of Russian Sophiology in a manner to show that its proclamation as Orthodox, despite condemning phrasing on the part of the authors in question.
https://byzantinechesterton.blogspot.com/2012/05/sophia-in-russian-theology-as.html
The protagonist is arguing that Sophia, under the aspect conceived especially by two theologians Fr. Sergei Bulgakov and Fr. Pavel Florensky (New-Martyr), is not an actual fourth "Divine hypostasis” or a feminized member of the Three Hypostases, but rather a manner of viewing "God's uncreated energies" being described and enshrined in Gregory Palamas' debated dogma. The Palamite council of Constantinople/Blachernae is considered authoritative in the East by the inclusion of their canons in the Synodicon of "Holy Orthodoxy," sung on the first Sunday of the Great Lent and by the introduction of the feast of "St. Gregory Palamas," on the following Sunday as an extension of the Feast of Holy Orthodoxy.
Palamas holds a liturgical place of authority as a Pillar of Orthodoxy in some Eastern (Greek/ Russian) Orthodox churches, both in communion with and those separated from Rome. Bulgakov doctrine was condemned by both the Moscow Patriarchate and by concordats of Russian Orthodoxy in exile. The Moscow Patriarchate issued a decree in 1935 which declared “Bulgakov’s doctrine of the being of God does not belong to the Orthodox Church,” demanding the “repudiation of his Sophiological interpretation of the faith doctrines, and his mistaken teaching of faith and a declaration of fidelity to the Orthodox Church teaching.”-- Quoted in M. Sergeev, Sophiology in Russian Orthodoxy.
The decree was asserted by Bulgakov's condemnation by the Church in Exile, using the term heresy.
https://vtechworks.lib.vt.edu/bitstream/handle/10919/47730/Giragosian_JG_D_2014.pdf
Because of God’s simplicity. He is a Trinity, not a set of three gods – there is but one divinity and one Sophia, consequently. Because of the inseparability of energy and essence, it is impossible for multiple essences to have the same energy or for one essence to have multiple energies. Fr. Bulgakov teaches that the Holy Trinity "possesses one Wisdom, not three; one Glory, not three." Sophiology becomes thus, more tricky when we approach the question of the relation of Sophia to the created world. Since God created the world by Christ, "All things came into being through Him." john 1: 3, Christ is then God's energy, or energies! Bulgakov says that it is by Sophia that the world is created, His energies (“energy” by definition refers to the ontological being of an action within the doer), and His presence in the world and indeed the very being of the world are through His energies}
The Problem of Pantheism in the Sophiology of Sergii Bulgakov: A Panentheistic Solution in the Process Trinitarianism of Joseph Bracken? by Brandon Gallaher
This essay explores Bulgakov’s thought as an alternative form of panentheism to Bracken’s‘The Problem of Pantheism in the Sophiology of Sergii Bulgakov: A Panentheistic Solution in the…academia.edu
To be amended, and expanded
Research Interests:
Preface "Origen died about 254, but his spirit lived on in theological discussion. . . Origen had been deeply opposed to Monarchianism, either in its 'modalist' form that Father, Son, and Spirit are mere names which do not correspond to... more
Preface
"Origen died about 254, but his spirit lived on in theological discussion. . . Origen had been deeply opposed to Monarchianism, either in its 'modalist' form that Father, Son, and Spirit are mere names which do not correspond to any distinctions within the Godhead, or in its 'dynamic' form that Christ was a holy man and wise teacher filled to a unique degree with the Spirit of God."--Henry Chadwick, Dionysius of Alexandria..., (The Early Church)
"The orthodox had insisted that there is no first principle other than God the creator (Pantocrator), no coequal devil, no coeternal matter, but a single monarchia. The Monarchian critics of the Logos theology had two courses open to them. Either they could say that God who created the world was so incarnate in Jesus that there is no difference to be discerned between the Son and the Father; or they could say that Jesus was a man like other men. differentiated in being indwelt by the Spirit of God to an absolute and unique degree."--Henry Chadwick, The monarchian controversy (The Early Church)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Introduction by J. Zachhuber
Scholarly interest in patristic ideas about personhood has had a somewhat curious history. It is arguable that its point of origin was denial: theological heavy weights Karl Barth and Karl Rahner both argued, albeit in different ways, that Trinitarian faith today would do well to dispose of the formula 'one God in three Persons' given its apparent tritheistic overtones. This demand was not meant as a late correction to the language of late fourth-century Nicenism according to which the Trinity was one ousia in three hypostases. Instead, the twentieth-century theologians claimed that 'three Persons' was unhelpful as a translation of Treis Hupostaseis. The Church Fathers, in other words, had never meant to confess a Godheadin “three Persons” in our own meaning of the term. Hypostases for them were 'modes of existence' and not 'independent centers of self-consciousness.
Rahner's Dictum
The ground-breaking treatment of the doctrine of the Trinity by one of the most important theologians of the century is here reprinted on the 30th anniversary of its original publication. In this treatise, Karl Rahner analyzes the place of the doctrine of the Trinity within Catholic theology and develops his own highly original and innovative reading of the doctrine, including his now-famous dictum.
In a previous article I have commented that Rahner follows Didymus the Blind, the eminent Origenist Dean of the Catechetical School, who taught most Church fathers of his time including Gregory Naziansen and Jerome. But the seer did not follow master Origen, he thought the Holy Trinity is in a fusing Ousia. John Philoponus elucidted in "De trinitate," the Alexandrian Personhood theology of Dionysius the Great. [Files: 1-4]
Karl Rahner, SJ (1904 — 84) was a German Jesuit and theologian who, alongside Hans Urs von Balthasar, is one of the most influential Roman Catholic theologians of the 20th century. Before Vatican-II Council, Rahner joined Yves Congar, Henri de Lubac and Dominique Chenu, associated with the Nouvelle Théologie, elements of which had been criticized in the encyclical Humani Generis of Pope Pius XII.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
John Philoponus Doctrine of the Holy Trinity:
'Thus if people say that the divinities are of a different nature, their talk is pagan and Arian. if however, they say one (divinity) according to number and in one hypostasis, they become Sabillians. John Philoponus holds throughout that with his explanation he is in agreement with the fathers.Thus he says that Gregory was against three non-consubstantial and by nature alien ousiai in the Trinity, but not against three consubstantial substances."--Theresia Hainthaler
John Philoponus engagement in the Tritheist Dabate
The inspiring genius of John Philoponus, dictated to be involved in the late phase of the Tritheism debate, by his student, Athanasius, the grandson of Empress Theodora. Young Athanasius was an admirer of John Askotzanges, the founder of the sect. John Philoponus confessed that Father; Son and holy Spirit are three consubstantial divine persons. God's unity is in the ousia general substance. John holds throughout that with his thesis he is in agreement with the church fathers.
Philoponus ontological vision
More than two hundred years after the Nicene Council, another form of Tritheism was suspected in the writing of John Philoponus, who stressed the distinction between the Father, the Son, and the Spirit in "hypostatic co-existence," debating that there are three hypostases in the one common divine essence (ousia) of the Godhead. This was virtually read as Tritheism. John of Damascus, who is noted for his stress on the the co-inherence among the Godhead, supplemented this alleged tritheism by his renewed emphasis on the divine fusion (absolute unity).
Non est Natura sine Persona
"Philoponus lends to the Cappadocians a precise thesis on the existence of specific and generic universals, this thesis is philosophical in nature and is expressed in philosophical language. Species have existence (hyparxis) in individuals and don't have any being separate from individuals. The fact that Philoponus presents the Aristotelian thesis of the immanent existence of universals as being the position of the church is very telling as to the importance of logic in Christological discussions." -- Christophe Erismann
Christophe Erismann made it clear that Philoponus, tended to describe the crucial term ‘hypóstasis’ as meaning something like ‘primary substance’ in the sense of Aristotle's Categories, i.e. an individual organic being. The fragments of his treatise On the Trinity confirm this. Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties. It is thus reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, what sense would it make to speak of consubstantiality at all?
". . . in the Eastern church, tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute."-- C. Wildberg, Stanford E. P.
Rahner on Summa Theologiæ
Rahner says that there is a distinction introduced by Thomas Aquinas in his Summa Theologiæ. He is critical of what he describes as, "an unfortunate Thomistic distinction between treatises that first deal with God’s unity, essence, attributes and names, and then with the tri-personal God as such (i.e. processions, relations, persons, proper roles, missions). Rahner states that he wishes to link every dogmatic treatise, especially the mystery of our salvation, to the Trinity itself, in this way, rather than the Trinity existing in ‘splendid isolation’
Vincent Battaglia Concludes
Karl Rahner’s The Trinity reminds us that we are called to share in the life of God (cf. 2 Pet 1:4) both now in the life of the grace of the Spirit and the liberating truth of the Incarnate Word, and in the future, when we shall see Him as He really is (cf. 1 Jn 3:2). The mysterium Trinitatis is thus the mysterium salutis because the Father sent His Son to save us and His Spirit to divinise us. This connection between the Trinity and salvation is explicit when Rahner’s works on the doctrine of God, grace and the incarnation, explicitly linked by him in The Trinity, are considered in toto, and this interconnection is a theological commonplace today.
Rahner’s contribution reminds us that there is a single saving plan encompassing creation, redemption and eschatological plenitude, whose order and possibility is the work of the triune God. Despite some significant limitations, if The Trinity can help us know, love and praise the tri-personal God by considering what He does for us in Truth and Love, then this short work of Rahner has achieved much.
What is the impact on thinking lay Christians
Good Read Reviewers
Please read more, comment or write On "Good Read"
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/762915.The_Trinity
"Origen died about 254, but his spirit lived on in theological discussion. . . Origen had been deeply opposed to Monarchianism, either in its 'modalist' form that Father, Son, and Spirit are mere names which do not correspond to any distinctions within the Godhead, or in its 'dynamic' form that Christ was a holy man and wise teacher filled to a unique degree with the Spirit of God."--Henry Chadwick, Dionysius of Alexandria..., (The Early Church)
"The orthodox had insisted that there is no first principle other than God the creator (Pantocrator), no coequal devil, no coeternal matter, but a single monarchia. The Monarchian critics of the Logos theology had two courses open to them. Either they could say that God who created the world was so incarnate in Jesus that there is no difference to be discerned between the Son and the Father; or they could say that Jesus was a man like other men. differentiated in being indwelt by the Spirit of God to an absolute and unique degree."--Henry Chadwick, The monarchian controversy (The Early Church)
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Introduction by J. Zachhuber
Scholarly interest in patristic ideas about personhood has had a somewhat curious history. It is arguable that its point of origin was denial: theological heavy weights Karl Barth and Karl Rahner both argued, albeit in different ways, that Trinitarian faith today would do well to dispose of the formula 'one God in three Persons' given its apparent tritheistic overtones. This demand was not meant as a late correction to the language of late fourth-century Nicenism according to which the Trinity was one ousia in three hypostases. Instead, the twentieth-century theologians claimed that 'three Persons' was unhelpful as a translation of Treis Hupostaseis. The Church Fathers, in other words, had never meant to confess a Godheadin “three Persons” in our own meaning of the term. Hypostases for them were 'modes of existence' and not 'independent centers of self-consciousness.
Rahner's Dictum
The ground-breaking treatment of the doctrine of the Trinity by one of the most important theologians of the century is here reprinted on the 30th anniversary of its original publication. In this treatise, Karl Rahner analyzes the place of the doctrine of the Trinity within Catholic theology and develops his own highly original and innovative reading of the doctrine, including his now-famous dictum.
In a previous article I have commented that Rahner follows Didymus the Blind, the eminent Origenist Dean of the Catechetical School, who taught most Church fathers of his time including Gregory Naziansen and Jerome. But the seer did not follow master Origen, he thought the Holy Trinity is in a fusing Ousia. John Philoponus elucidted in "De trinitate," the Alexandrian Personhood theology of Dionysius the Great. [Files: 1-4]
Karl Rahner, SJ (1904 — 84) was a German Jesuit and theologian who, alongside Hans Urs von Balthasar, is one of the most influential Roman Catholic theologians of the 20th century. Before Vatican-II Council, Rahner joined Yves Congar, Henri de Lubac and Dominique Chenu, associated with the Nouvelle Théologie, elements of which had been criticized in the encyclical Humani Generis of Pope Pius XII.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
John Philoponus Doctrine of the Holy Trinity:
'Thus if people say that the divinities are of a different nature, their talk is pagan and Arian. if however, they say one (divinity) according to number and in one hypostasis, they become Sabillians. John Philoponus holds throughout that with his explanation he is in agreement with the fathers.Thus he says that Gregory was against three non-consubstantial and by nature alien ousiai in the Trinity, but not against three consubstantial substances."--Theresia Hainthaler
John Philoponus engagement in the Tritheist Dabate
The inspiring genius of John Philoponus, dictated to be involved in the late phase of the Tritheism debate, by his student, Athanasius, the grandson of Empress Theodora. Young Athanasius was an admirer of John Askotzanges, the founder of the sect. John Philoponus confessed that Father; Son and holy Spirit are three consubstantial divine persons. God's unity is in the ousia general substance. John holds throughout that with his thesis he is in agreement with the church fathers.
Philoponus ontological vision
More than two hundred years after the Nicene Council, another form of Tritheism was suspected in the writing of John Philoponus, who stressed the distinction between the Father, the Son, and the Spirit in "hypostatic co-existence," debating that there are three hypostases in the one common divine essence (ousia) of the Godhead. This was virtually read as Tritheism. John of Damascus, who is noted for his stress on the the co-inherence among the Godhead, supplemented this alleged tritheism by his renewed emphasis on the divine fusion (absolute unity).
Non est Natura sine Persona
"Philoponus lends to the Cappadocians a precise thesis on the existence of specific and generic universals, this thesis is philosophical in nature and is expressed in philosophical language. Species have existence (hyparxis) in individuals and don't have any being separate from individuals. The fact that Philoponus presents the Aristotelian thesis of the immanent existence of universals as being the position of the church is very telling as to the importance of logic in Christological discussions." -- Christophe Erismann
Christophe Erismann made it clear that Philoponus, tended to describe the crucial term ‘hypóstasis’ as meaning something like ‘primary substance’ in the sense of Aristotle's Categories, i.e. an individual organic being. The fragments of his treatise On the Trinity confirm this. Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties. It is thus reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, what sense would it make to speak of consubstantiality at all?
". . . in the Eastern church, tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute."-- C. Wildberg, Stanford E. P.
Rahner on Summa Theologiæ
Rahner says that there is a distinction introduced by Thomas Aquinas in his Summa Theologiæ. He is critical of what he describes as, "an unfortunate Thomistic distinction between treatises that first deal with God’s unity, essence, attributes and names, and then with the tri-personal God as such (i.e. processions, relations, persons, proper roles, missions). Rahner states that he wishes to link every dogmatic treatise, especially the mystery of our salvation, to the Trinity itself, in this way, rather than the Trinity existing in ‘splendid isolation’
Vincent Battaglia Concludes
Karl Rahner’s The Trinity reminds us that we are called to share in the life of God (cf. 2 Pet 1:4) both now in the life of the grace of the Spirit and the liberating truth of the Incarnate Word, and in the future, when we shall see Him as He really is (cf. 1 Jn 3:2). The mysterium Trinitatis is thus the mysterium salutis because the Father sent His Son to save us and His Spirit to divinise us. This connection between the Trinity and salvation is explicit when Rahner’s works on the doctrine of God, grace and the incarnation, explicitly linked by him in The Trinity, are considered in toto, and this interconnection is a theological commonplace today.
Rahner’s contribution reminds us that there is a single saving plan encompassing creation, redemption and eschatological plenitude, whose order and possibility is the work of the triune God. Despite some significant limitations, if The Trinity can help us know, love and praise the tri-personal God by considering what He does for us in Truth and Love, then this short work of Rahner has achieved much.
What is the impact on thinking lay Christians
Good Read Reviewers
Please read more, comment or write On "Good Read"
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/762915.The_Trinity
Research Interests:
Among the Copts, the Christian Sons and Daughters of the Pharaohs Introduction, by Hapixii This is a well written, informative, and easy to read book for readers, who may or may not be familiar with the Christians of Egypt, the Copts.... more
Among the Copts, the Christian Sons and Daughters of the Pharaohs
Introduction, by Hapixii
This is a well written, informative, and easy to read book for readers, who may or may not be familiar with the Christians of Egypt, the Copts. Egypt is home for the largest indigenous Christian population in the Middle East that by some estimates is about 15-20% of the total population. The book provides a good and critical review for the history and status of the Copts. Saint Mark the Evangelist baptized the Egyptian Church with his martyrdom in the first century AD. Historical tradition recognizes Saint Mark as the first Patriarch of the Coptic Church.
The book starts by the definition of who is a Copt, however it excludes the Roman Catholic and Protestant Copts from its definition, and concentrates primarily on the followers of the Coptic Orthodox Church. This is unfortunate, as regardless of the denomination, the Copts collectively face similar challenges. The author may have elected to focus on the Orthodox Copts, as the most ancient Christian group or the one with largest population. However, the author provides a brief review for some of the Protestant and Catholic influences on the modern Coptic Orthodox Church, such as the introduction of Sunday schools and the modest interactions of the Orthodox Coptic Church with the Catholic and Anglican Churches, and other international Christian Churches and communities.
The Miracle of Coptic Servival,
Review by TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, August 20, 2004
Introducing Coptic Life
Being myself a Coptologist, at least by my birthright and devotion, did not give me any ultra qualification to read this insightful analysis that Dr. John Watson, an ecumenist, Minster, and theologian combined his talents to expose the Coptic Noia. Fr. Watson, who enjoys being Abouna (our Abba), did not intend to only introduce you to Coptic life and culture, but also to encourage you retrieve a part of you in Oriental Orthodoxy.
Coptic History, a Reading
The Copts find their greatest identity in their faith, represented by an ancient Church that lead Christianity and put its people's fingerprints on its development through its great early and recent martyrs, its saints and their monastic vocation, its Didaskalia from Clement& Origen to Athanasius & Cyril, its Catechetical scholia. John Watson tries to assure the Copts first and other Christians second that the Copts may be in a coma, that they do not realize, but are not yet dead. He takes the pains to describe life in the 'great and solitary submerged Egyptian temple' presented by the late outstanding Coptoligst and historian Dr. Aziz Atiya (Distsinguished. Professor of History, University of Utah.) In his own words; "The Orthodox church in Egypt led its lonely life unnoticed on the fringe of Christian civilization, buried in the sands of time and oblivion. The Coptic Orthodox Church, like the same immense temple, has proved itself to be indestructible though battered and much buffeted by the winds of change."
Among the Mystics
In the state of angels, is the mystical devotion of abba Watson, to those which shall be accounted worthy, 'for they are equal unto angels, and are the children of God,' as per our Lord's description. Here you meet with very different types of Christians, fools for Christ, and more.'When Coptic Monasticism is discussed it is examined not only as the most important Egyptian contribution to the Christian world, which it certainly is, but as a living Christian witness, embodied in the life of one of the greatest though least known mystics of the twentieth century.' (At the sources of Christian civilization, Introduction)
Genuine Ancient Christianity
Some outstanding western scholars are actively busy in a widespread rediscovery of the faith and doctrine of the ancient churches from Barth's Neo-Orthodoxy, C. S. Lewis Mere Christianity and more recently Oden's Paleo-Orthodoxy, but it is through John Watson's hands on experience, with his analytical explanation of this phenomenon of 'Coptic Orthodoxy' that the reader can experience a real feeling of being in contact with ancient Christianity.
______________________________________________________TThe Christian sons of the Pharaohs, Revisited,
Review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on January 19, 2002
"The Coptic Church of Egypt has to be taken seriously by Western Christians," Dr. G. Carey, Archbishop of Canterbury
Among whom, The Copts?
Why should you bother, or anyone, to read about an endangered ancient species? The Coptic Church of Egypt has to be taken seriously by Western Christians, thus writes G. Carey, Archbishop of Canterbury in his preview of this analytical and inspiring and book.Among the Copts facilitates the reader face to face encounter with the Copts, the Christians minority of Egypt. The author renders a the historical roots, that allowed him to present the facets of their twentieth century life. He also explored the thought of the Coptic Church, the core issues of the Copts since the preaching of St. Mark to the present day, when Coptic life is becoming harassed by fundamental Islamists. Controversial themes are tactfully analyzed by a writer who is considered by leading Copts as one of the greatest Coptologists who lived, loved, and acquired a great appreciation of Coptic Egypt, within its Islamic milieu. Among the Copts completes a great trilogy with 'The lonely minority' (E. Wakin, 1963), and 'Modern sons of the Pharaohs' (S. Leeder, 1918)
'Blessed be Egypt, my people'
Dr. Watson takes you in a wonder tour of 'virtual' Coptic Egypt spanning 1950 years in just sixty pages to explain to the amazed reader the prophecy of Isaiah 19:24, which plays a central role in Coptic faith and feelings. While in chapter 3: 'In the state of angels', you could be carried far and away with the Holy family in their flight to Egypt to meet Abba Justus of St. Antony, an ascetic healer and clairvoyant. On the tour you meet with many colorful Christians mystics and scholars: Thomas Merton as well as Pieternella Van Doorn of U. S. Carolina.'In liturgical times' you will find out how the temporal expresses the eternal, the Coptic genius: the expression of the inexpressible.
In his biography of Abba Kyrillos: Dr. Watson visits the ecclesiastical history of the most ancient tradition of Alexandrian papas, since Athanasius and Cyril, the defenders of faith and doctors of the catholic Church could not be as breathtaking as the ministry of Saint Cyril VI, the praying patriarch (1959-71), wonder worker, clairvoyant and exorcist. Read about the venerated anchorite!
Thinking with the Coptic ChurchDr. Watson masterpiece is chapter 8, his critical examination, theological analysis, talented analogies and inspiring comments. He contrasts the great Alexandrian tradition with the present failure to answer the daily problems in the present language and culture.He echoes the disappointment of the Coptic scholars as well as the lay theologians which are "an envy of many churches"The Coptic liturgical year, starts with the feast of Niruz, a commemorations of the great many and ever living Martyrs,Coptic and Universal. Due to differences of their ancient calendar adopted by Julius Caesar,from the Gregorian, it is celebrated on September 11, the day of American martyrs. For the last three decades they have been repeatedly targeted by same mentality of 9/11 terrorists.
Introduction, by Hapixii
This is a well written, informative, and easy to read book for readers, who may or may not be familiar with the Christians of Egypt, the Copts. Egypt is home for the largest indigenous Christian population in the Middle East that by some estimates is about 15-20% of the total population. The book provides a good and critical review for the history and status of the Copts. Saint Mark the Evangelist baptized the Egyptian Church with his martyrdom in the first century AD. Historical tradition recognizes Saint Mark as the first Patriarch of the Coptic Church.
The book starts by the definition of who is a Copt, however it excludes the Roman Catholic and Protestant Copts from its definition, and concentrates primarily on the followers of the Coptic Orthodox Church. This is unfortunate, as regardless of the denomination, the Copts collectively face similar challenges. The author may have elected to focus on the Orthodox Copts, as the most ancient Christian group or the one with largest population. However, the author provides a brief review for some of the Protestant and Catholic influences on the modern Coptic Orthodox Church, such as the introduction of Sunday schools and the modest interactions of the Orthodox Coptic Church with the Catholic and Anglican Churches, and other international Christian Churches and communities.
The Miracle of Coptic Servival,
Review by TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, August 20, 2004
Introducing Coptic Life
Being myself a Coptologist, at least by my birthright and devotion, did not give me any ultra qualification to read this insightful analysis that Dr. John Watson, an ecumenist, Minster, and theologian combined his talents to expose the Coptic Noia. Fr. Watson, who enjoys being Abouna (our Abba), did not intend to only introduce you to Coptic life and culture, but also to encourage you retrieve a part of you in Oriental Orthodoxy.
Coptic History, a Reading
The Copts find their greatest identity in their faith, represented by an ancient Church that lead Christianity and put its people's fingerprints on its development through its great early and recent martyrs, its saints and their monastic vocation, its Didaskalia from Clement& Origen to Athanasius & Cyril, its Catechetical scholia. John Watson tries to assure the Copts first and other Christians second that the Copts may be in a coma, that they do not realize, but are not yet dead. He takes the pains to describe life in the 'great and solitary submerged Egyptian temple' presented by the late outstanding Coptoligst and historian Dr. Aziz Atiya (Distsinguished. Professor of History, University of Utah.) In his own words; "The Orthodox church in Egypt led its lonely life unnoticed on the fringe of Christian civilization, buried in the sands of time and oblivion. The Coptic Orthodox Church, like the same immense temple, has proved itself to be indestructible though battered and much buffeted by the winds of change."
Among the Mystics
In the state of angels, is the mystical devotion of abba Watson, to those which shall be accounted worthy, 'for they are equal unto angels, and are the children of God,' as per our Lord's description. Here you meet with very different types of Christians, fools for Christ, and more.'When Coptic Monasticism is discussed it is examined not only as the most important Egyptian contribution to the Christian world, which it certainly is, but as a living Christian witness, embodied in the life of one of the greatest though least known mystics of the twentieth century.' (At the sources of Christian civilization, Introduction)
Genuine Ancient Christianity
Some outstanding western scholars are actively busy in a widespread rediscovery of the faith and doctrine of the ancient churches from Barth's Neo-Orthodoxy, C. S. Lewis Mere Christianity and more recently Oden's Paleo-Orthodoxy, but it is through John Watson's hands on experience, with his analytical explanation of this phenomenon of 'Coptic Orthodoxy' that the reader can experience a real feeling of being in contact with ancient Christianity.
______________________________________________________TThe Christian sons of the Pharaohs, Revisited,
Review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on January 19, 2002
"The Coptic Church of Egypt has to be taken seriously by Western Christians," Dr. G. Carey, Archbishop of Canterbury
Among whom, The Copts?
Why should you bother, or anyone, to read about an endangered ancient species? The Coptic Church of Egypt has to be taken seriously by Western Christians, thus writes G. Carey, Archbishop of Canterbury in his preview of this analytical and inspiring and book.Among the Copts facilitates the reader face to face encounter with the Copts, the Christians minority of Egypt. The author renders a the historical roots, that allowed him to present the facets of their twentieth century life. He also explored the thought of the Coptic Church, the core issues of the Copts since the preaching of St. Mark to the present day, when Coptic life is becoming harassed by fundamental Islamists. Controversial themes are tactfully analyzed by a writer who is considered by leading Copts as one of the greatest Coptologists who lived, loved, and acquired a great appreciation of Coptic Egypt, within its Islamic milieu. Among the Copts completes a great trilogy with 'The lonely minority' (E. Wakin, 1963), and 'Modern sons of the Pharaohs' (S. Leeder, 1918)
'Blessed be Egypt, my people'
Dr. Watson takes you in a wonder tour of 'virtual' Coptic Egypt spanning 1950 years in just sixty pages to explain to the amazed reader the prophecy of Isaiah 19:24, which plays a central role in Coptic faith and feelings. While in chapter 3: 'In the state of angels', you could be carried far and away with the Holy family in their flight to Egypt to meet Abba Justus of St. Antony, an ascetic healer and clairvoyant. On the tour you meet with many colorful Christians mystics and scholars: Thomas Merton as well as Pieternella Van Doorn of U. S. Carolina.'In liturgical times' you will find out how the temporal expresses the eternal, the Coptic genius: the expression of the inexpressible.
In his biography of Abba Kyrillos: Dr. Watson visits the ecclesiastical history of the most ancient tradition of Alexandrian papas, since Athanasius and Cyril, the defenders of faith and doctors of the catholic Church could not be as breathtaking as the ministry of Saint Cyril VI, the praying patriarch (1959-71), wonder worker, clairvoyant and exorcist. Read about the venerated anchorite!
Thinking with the Coptic ChurchDr. Watson masterpiece is chapter 8, his critical examination, theological analysis, talented analogies and inspiring comments. He contrasts the great Alexandrian tradition with the present failure to answer the daily problems in the present language and culture.He echoes the disappointment of the Coptic scholars as well as the lay theologians which are "an envy of many churches"The Coptic liturgical year, starts with the feast of Niruz, a commemorations of the great many and ever living Martyrs,Coptic and Universal. Due to differences of their ancient calendar adopted by Julius Caesar,from the Gregorian, it is celebrated on September 11, the day of American martyrs. For the last three decades they have been repeatedly targeted by same mentality of 9/11 terrorists.
Research Interests: Coptic Studies, Origen, Coptic History, Ancient Egyptian and Coptic, Coptic art, and 12 moreCopts, St Athanasius the Great (of Alexandria), Mystics, Miaphysitism, Coptic Identity, Coptic Theology, Mark the Evangelist, Coptic Church, Coptic Culture, Didaskalia, Church of the Martyrs, and Abba Kyrillos Thematurge
Introducing the Theologians Alfred North Whitehead was a notable mathematician, logician, educator and philosopher. The staggering complexity of Whitehead’s thought, coupled with the extraordinary literary quality of his writing, have... more
Introducing the Theologians
Alfred North Whitehead was a notable mathematician, logician, educator and philosopher. The staggering complexity of Whitehead’s thought, coupled with the extraordinary literary quality of his writing, have conspired to make Whitehead one of the most-quoted but least-read philosophers in the Western canon.
Thomas F. Torrance, was a Systematic theologian, best known for his pioneering work in the study of science and theology. He wrote many books advancing Scientific theology, and edited the translation of numerous theological writings into English. He is a most significant 20th century English-speaking theologians.
Marc Pugliese is Associate Dean of the College of Arts and Sciences at Saint Leo University. His research interests include Philosophical/ Fundamental Theology, God and the Trinity, Process Philosophy and Theology, Religion and Science, Ethics and Economics, and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The One, the Many, and the Trinity
December 3rd, 2019
If Whitehead were in the process of selecting an amanuensis, Marc Pugliese should have to be on the top of his list, proven by three paragraphs;# "Process thought culls a litany of resources from the history of Western philosophy and religion. To treat all of these sources, even summarily, would beget tomes. Yet in order to catch a glimpse of what process metaphysics was really undertaking, it is necessary to trace some of the important issues raised in philosophy and science in the last several centuries.# These “particulars” are the building blocks of reality beyond which there is nothing else, and “the ultimate agents of stubborn fact.” Infinitesimal physical events of experience and perpetual activity are the fundamental from which everything else, including matter, emerges."#"God has two “poles.” The “individuality” pole is God’s uniqueness, which is absolute, unchanging, and provides unity. The “personality” pole is God’s relatedness to all other events and the other levels of emergence."
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Quantum Mechanics and an Ontology of Inter subjectivity
April 12th, 2019
Puglia in the heel of Italy, may at times be skipped in favor of Cinque isole, but Dr Pugliese's papers has to be read by H. Kung theologians, praised by T. Torrance, to answer; "Is God experiencing human reality in a quantum model, by his Logos? "Is it possible that God entangled himself with the whole Universe --at the Big Bang, so that the Universe is known by God such as how Quantum Entanglement works?
The quirkiness of quantum mechanics shows the underpinnings of a Creator looking for non-locality and malleability of the physical for the process of creation!"-- Eonstar.
To answer such question, a science theologian has either visit Khan Academy, or sit in Quantum Physics' sessions on Academia.edu. Dr Pugliese' closes by "commending one speculative scheme that is especially conducive to developing an interpretation of quantum mechanics consonant with the ontological principles and categories," wishing theologians follow Origen's claim, "No theology without Cosmology," as Anthony's nature
----------------------------------------
Orthodoxy or Orthopraxis?
July 25th, 2020
Problem of Physical reality: "Whitehead’s definition of the contemporaneous entities as completely causally independent is seemingly predicated on metaphysical and epistemological points. If when he wrote Process& Reality he did accept with Einsteinian relativity theory that the speed of light is an upper limit for energy transfer in our current cosmic epoch, this could be a reason for his insistence on the complete causal independence of contemporary entities. The reasons he gives in Process& Reality and elsewhere, however, seem metaphysical and epistemological. Summarizing Whitehead’s view of presentational immediacy, Henry Stapp explains why it cannot account for the causal influence of the type required by the dis-confirmation of Bell’s Inequalities. According to Niels Bohr, early quantum even adumbrated: "the necessity of a final renunciation of the classical idea of causality and a radical revision of our attitude toward the problem of physical reality”--Marc Pugliese # Compelling!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
How Important is the Filioque for Reformed Orthodoxy? March 17th, 2019
Very meekly I ask the insightful author, is theology, as divine science, qualitative or quantitative, if not beyond. The Reformed orthodox believe in the Spirit double procession, confirmed by NT passages; John 16:7, Rom. 8:9 & Gal. 4:6. Eastern Orthodox believe in a distinction between God’s essence and his 'energies'. His essence is so transcendent and unknowable to be beyond the concept of being itself. Neither Catholics nor Orientals accept the Palamite mirage. Applying thermodynamics, I don't call his uttering heresy, nor do I judge Apollinarius, the Homoousian champion. Basil confirmed no firm the Holy Spirit. While Trinitarian Alexandrians confess, with Gregory Nz to the Son, that He has made the Father known to them. There are limits for scientific logic, as the mystery of the Trinity is beyond any tools, Cataphatic or Apophatic. Hans Kung says, "This infinite God is not static," asking, "Is God a person?, answering, "First, God is more than a person! We need a new examination.
.----------------------------------------
Is Karl Rahner a Modalist?
August 22nd, 2019
Vincent Battaglia Concludes that Rahner wishes to link every dogmatic treatise to the Trinity itself, in this way, rather than the Trinity existing in ‘splendid isolation.’ The Trinity reminds us that we are called to share in the life of God (cf. 2 Pet 1:4).
The mysterium Trinitatis is thus the mysterium salutis because the Father sent His Son to save us and His Spirit to divinise us. This connection between the Trinity and salvation is explicit when Rahner’s works on the doctrine of God, grace and the incarnation, explicitly linked by him in The Trinity, are considered in toto, and this interconnection is a theological commonplace today. Rahner’s contribution reminds us that there is a single saving plan encompassing creation, redemption and eschatological plenitude, whose order and possibility is the work of the triune God. Despite some significant limitations, if The Trinity can help us know, love and praise the tri-personal God by considering what He does for us in Truth and Love.
Alfred North Whitehead was a notable mathematician, logician, educator and philosopher. The staggering complexity of Whitehead’s thought, coupled with the extraordinary literary quality of his writing, have conspired to make Whitehead one of the most-quoted but least-read philosophers in the Western canon.
Thomas F. Torrance, was a Systematic theologian, best known for his pioneering work in the study of science and theology. He wrote many books advancing Scientific theology, and edited the translation of numerous theological writings into English. He is a most significant 20th century English-speaking theologians.
Marc Pugliese is Associate Dean of the College of Arts and Sciences at Saint Leo University. His research interests include Philosophical/ Fundamental Theology, God and the Trinity, Process Philosophy and Theology, Religion and Science, Ethics and Economics, and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The One, the Many, and the Trinity
December 3rd, 2019
If Whitehead were in the process of selecting an amanuensis, Marc Pugliese should have to be on the top of his list, proven by three paragraphs;# "Process thought culls a litany of resources from the history of Western philosophy and religion. To treat all of these sources, even summarily, would beget tomes. Yet in order to catch a glimpse of what process metaphysics was really undertaking, it is necessary to trace some of the important issues raised in philosophy and science in the last several centuries.# These “particulars” are the building blocks of reality beyond which there is nothing else, and “the ultimate agents of stubborn fact.” Infinitesimal physical events of experience and perpetual activity are the fundamental from which everything else, including matter, emerges."#"God has two “poles.” The “individuality” pole is God’s uniqueness, which is absolute, unchanging, and provides unity. The “personality” pole is God’s relatedness to all other events and the other levels of emergence."
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Quantum Mechanics and an Ontology of Inter subjectivity
April 12th, 2019
Puglia in the heel of Italy, may at times be skipped in favor of Cinque isole, but Dr Pugliese's papers has to be read by H. Kung theologians, praised by T. Torrance, to answer; "Is God experiencing human reality in a quantum model, by his Logos? "Is it possible that God entangled himself with the whole Universe --at the Big Bang, so that the Universe is known by God such as how Quantum Entanglement works?
The quirkiness of quantum mechanics shows the underpinnings of a Creator looking for non-locality and malleability of the physical for the process of creation!"-- Eonstar.
To answer such question, a science theologian has either visit Khan Academy, or sit in Quantum Physics' sessions on Academia.edu. Dr Pugliese' closes by "commending one speculative scheme that is especially conducive to developing an interpretation of quantum mechanics consonant with the ontological principles and categories," wishing theologians follow Origen's claim, "No theology without Cosmology," as Anthony's nature
----------------------------------------
Orthodoxy or Orthopraxis?
July 25th, 2020
Problem of Physical reality: "Whitehead’s definition of the contemporaneous entities as completely causally independent is seemingly predicated on metaphysical and epistemological points. If when he wrote Process& Reality he did accept with Einsteinian relativity theory that the speed of light is an upper limit for energy transfer in our current cosmic epoch, this could be a reason for his insistence on the complete causal independence of contemporary entities. The reasons he gives in Process& Reality and elsewhere, however, seem metaphysical and epistemological. Summarizing Whitehead’s view of presentational immediacy, Henry Stapp explains why it cannot account for the causal influence of the type required by the dis-confirmation of Bell’s Inequalities. According to Niels Bohr, early quantum even adumbrated: "the necessity of a final renunciation of the classical idea of causality and a radical revision of our attitude toward the problem of physical reality”--Marc Pugliese # Compelling!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
How Important is the Filioque for Reformed Orthodoxy? March 17th, 2019
Very meekly I ask the insightful author, is theology, as divine science, qualitative or quantitative, if not beyond. The Reformed orthodox believe in the Spirit double procession, confirmed by NT passages; John 16:7, Rom. 8:9 & Gal. 4:6. Eastern Orthodox believe in a distinction between God’s essence and his 'energies'. His essence is so transcendent and unknowable to be beyond the concept of being itself. Neither Catholics nor Orientals accept the Palamite mirage. Applying thermodynamics, I don't call his uttering heresy, nor do I judge Apollinarius, the Homoousian champion. Basil confirmed no firm the Holy Spirit. While Trinitarian Alexandrians confess, with Gregory Nz to the Son, that He has made the Father known to them. There are limits for scientific logic, as the mystery of the Trinity is beyond any tools, Cataphatic or Apophatic. Hans Kung says, "This infinite God is not static," asking, "Is God a person?, answering, "First, God is more than a person! We need a new examination.
.----------------------------------------
Is Karl Rahner a Modalist?
August 22nd, 2019
Vincent Battaglia Concludes that Rahner wishes to link every dogmatic treatise to the Trinity itself, in this way, rather than the Trinity existing in ‘splendid isolation.’ The Trinity reminds us that we are called to share in the life of God (cf. 2 Pet 1:4).
The mysterium Trinitatis is thus the mysterium salutis because the Father sent His Son to save us and His Spirit to divinise us. This connection between the Trinity and salvation is explicit when Rahner’s works on the doctrine of God, grace and the incarnation, explicitly linked by him in The Trinity, are considered in toto, and this interconnection is a theological commonplace today. Rahner’s contribution reminds us that there is a single saving plan encompassing creation, redemption and eschatological plenitude, whose order and possibility is the work of the triune God. Despite some significant limitations, if The Trinity can help us know, love and praise the tri-personal God by considering what He does for us in Truth and Love.
Research Interests: Systematic Theology, Radical Orthodoxy (Theology), Social Ontology, Philosophy of Quantum Mechanics, Book Reviews, and 10 moreBook Review, Filioque, Books Reviews, Apophatic theology, Theology and Religious Studies, Practical Theology, theology of Karl Rahner, The relationship between justification and theosis, Reformed Orthodoxy, and Orthodoxy and Orthopraxis of Christian Faith
Prologue If Christian orthodoxy is unity of Biblical faith, as expressed by doctrinal interpretation, then the post script, "in diversity" is a necessary integral compliment. Yet, it is far from Orthodox Christianity, since all... more
Prologue
If Christian orthodoxy is unity of Biblical faith, as expressed by doctrinal interpretation, then the post script, "in diversity" is a necessary integral compliment. Yet, it is far from Orthodox Christianity, since all Christians confess their belief in, "One Church; Holy, Universal, and apostolic." That is probably why the Church of Alexandria nominates him as Athanasius "the Apostolic." In this pristine attached piece translated by Prof. David Brakke, Athanasius (St), the Apostolic defender of orthodoxy warns the Bishop of Salamis that healing is not by Panarion medicine or with violent intervention but through insightful scriptural understanding in order to arrive at a universal expression of faith.
Mirror of Heresy and Orthodoxy, Since the Apostles
Heresies are defined by Dr. Harold Brown as those beliefs that are so at odds with orthodox Christian theology that they are a direct threat to the basic beliefs necessary for adequately understanding God’s plan for personal salvation. They are more than differences of opinion, and the heretic must have some claim on calling himself Christian, some real original relationship to orthodoxy or the “faith once revealed” A non-believer cannot be a heretic. He can only be a non-believer. In this sense some “heresies” are not truly heretical but another religion.
Dr. Brown explains that all theological concepts subject to heretical interpretation are found in the Bible. These are primarily those on the Trinity and those on the nature of Jesus, as well as other subjects that became the basis for some heresies. The earliest Christians generally understood these concepts. However, until heretical beliefs started materializing and needed formal refuting these truths were not systematized and comprehensively presented in an understandable way. Yet these early orthodox beliefs are available to us through the analysis of the writings of the heretics themselves.
__________________________________________________
Athanasius letter to Epiphanius of Salamis, regarding healing heresies with his Panarion remedies; "Physician, heal thyself."
Heretics in late Judaism and early Christianity
Athanasius, the great light of the Alexandrian church teaches in his remembered epistle to Bishop Epiphanius, saying: surely then, just as you have struggled and rejoiced together (with me), so also 'stop casting blame' Instead, pray that the Church may henceforth have a secure peace, that the heresies may stop their murderous conduct, and that these contentious ones may cease who pursue among themselves disputations, ostensibly for the sake of the salvific Psach, but actually for the sake of their own discord, especially because, although they seem to be from us and confidently say that they are Christians, they initiate the practices of the traitorous laws. For what sort of plausible defense might they have, in as much as it is written, "On the first day of Unleavened Bread, when the passover is sacrificed," (Mark 14:12, Luke 22:7). But it happened rightly then, but now, according to what is written, "They always err in their heart." (Ps. 94(95):10)
The heretics in late Judaism and early Christianity
During early New Testament times, the relationship between the Pharisees, Sadducees and Christians was often turbulent and deeply troubled. Matters grew even worse after the fall of the Temple in 70 A.D. Rabbinic Judaism, which rejected Yeshua as the Messiah, became increasingly hostile toward the Nazarene Christians. Rabbi Akiva even endorsed the renegade Bar Kochba as the "Messiah." Eventually, the rabbis even put a curse into the daily synagogue prayers, the amida, which directly cursed the Nozri or Nazarenes, and similar minim or heretics! (HOIM)
What were the earliest Christians called?
Scripture tells us that early believers in the Messiah were first called Christians or Messianics, as the Greek would imply, at the city of Antioch of Syria, on the Orontes River, which was the third largest city in the Roman Empire. That appellation then, was a derogatory term given to them by the local unbelievers, not a name they chose for themselves ( Acts 11:26). The term was also used by king Agrippa when he listened to Paul's defense, and finally Agrippa blurted out, saying to Paul, “Are you so quickly persuading me to become a Christian? " (Acts 26:28).
About 404 AD, Jerome wrote in a letter to Augustine that, "They believe in Christ, the Son of God, born of Mary the Virgin, and they say about him that he suffered under Pontius Pilate and rose again." In the Nazarene commentary on Isaiah 29:17-21, they wrote against the Scribes and Pharisees that they "made men sin against the Word of God in order that they should deny that Christ was the Son of God." In their commentary on Isaiah 31:6-9, they understand the passage as saying: "O sons of Israel, who deny the Son of God with such hurtful resolution."
Jerome also tells us that the Jewish Nazarenes, or followers of Yeshua of Nazareth were cursed in the synagogues "by the Pharisees," and that they mixed faith in the Messiah with the keeping of the Law. For Yeshua himself said he did not come to do away with the Law (Matt. 5:17-19), and that one must keep the commandments if they hope to enter into eternal life (Matt. 19:17-19). Paul said that faith does not make the Law void, but rather "establishes it" (Romans 3:31). He also tells us that the Nazarenes must have been on generally good terms with the Jews during early times, because in the same letter to Augustine he indicates that they were to be found "in all the synagogues of the East among the Jews"
Now, David Brakke insightfully examines Athanasius' casting of the Nazarene Christians, who held to beliefs and practices that classified them to be Jewish at the core. As symbols of difference within orthodox Christian community, as the embodiment of the particularity or locality of heresy's flesh in opposition to the catholicity or universality of orthodox spirit (of truth). Athanasius developed his notion of heretical flesh, particularity during his efforts to reform the Alexandrian megalopolis practices of Lent and Paschal Feast in contrast with the universal church lines.
A rhetoric specifically served to stigmatize ritual Christians who resisted his reform efforts. Once in place, the model of materialism (Jewish fleshliness) could be applied to main opponents of heretical Christians, the Arians. Arius was allegedly characterized by an Antiochene biblical hermeneutic, a literal heretical locality at the expense of orthodox universality. The rhetorical contrast of fleshly particularity with spiritual universality was, in its Alexandrian Athanasian incarnation, an ideological aspect of the fourth-century project of conforming a universal Orthodox Christian Church.
_____________________________________________________________________________
Epilogue:
Rebecca Lyman projects (attachment) a contemporary view of a Jewish commentator, for the reader integrating this epilogue to the article to compliment above draft? (Thanks)
Violence in Epiphanius' Panarion
Andrew Jacobs characteristically brings a wonderful kaleidoscope of new filters to the text and also insists that Epiphanius has been discounted institutionally and intellectually. Scholarly discomfort and underestimation of him stems from our mistaken views of Late Antiquity; unlike our beloved intellectuals such as Augustine or the Cappadocians he does not worry, but seemingly delights in fractious identity through his own sense of mastery and encyclopedic knowledge. Young has done a fascinating job cataloging the various vipers used by Epiphanius and the means of their dispatch, which is part of a genre that is inherently violent.
Andrew doesn’t seem to address this aspect of Epiphanius at all. There are of course biblical proof texts for trampling or defeating evil in serpent form (Genesis 3; Luke 10.19; Revelation 12), martyr exemplars like Perpetua, and the surrounding cultural images of military victories. Yet, why has this become the centerpiece of theological disputation in a fourth-century Christian text? We need to place Epiphanius as an author more specifically into a world distinguished by a great deal of actual and valorized religious violence in the middle of the fourth century.
If Epiphanius spent his youth in Egypt (330-350), returning to Palestine in 350 before going to Cyprus in 367, he was in the midst of violent confrontations involving Athanasius and others with regard to Nicene orthodoxy. Historians of ancient theology often sum this period up as “bitter or contentious debating” or “consolidating orthodoxy” through a maze of theological definitions or alliances—which Young has mapped very helpfully-- but these descriptions not only omit, but occlude our knowledge of the routine accusations of physical destruction, ejection, and fist fights. Rebecca Lyman
If Christian orthodoxy is unity of Biblical faith, as expressed by doctrinal interpretation, then the post script, "in diversity" is a necessary integral compliment. Yet, it is far from Orthodox Christianity, since all Christians confess their belief in, "One Church; Holy, Universal, and apostolic." That is probably why the Church of Alexandria nominates him as Athanasius "the Apostolic." In this pristine attached piece translated by Prof. David Brakke, Athanasius (St), the Apostolic defender of orthodoxy warns the Bishop of Salamis that healing is not by Panarion medicine or with violent intervention but through insightful scriptural understanding in order to arrive at a universal expression of faith.
Mirror of Heresy and Orthodoxy, Since the Apostles
Heresies are defined by Dr. Harold Brown as those beliefs that are so at odds with orthodox Christian theology that they are a direct threat to the basic beliefs necessary for adequately understanding God’s plan for personal salvation. They are more than differences of opinion, and the heretic must have some claim on calling himself Christian, some real original relationship to orthodoxy or the “faith once revealed” A non-believer cannot be a heretic. He can only be a non-believer. In this sense some “heresies” are not truly heretical but another religion.
Dr. Brown explains that all theological concepts subject to heretical interpretation are found in the Bible. These are primarily those on the Trinity and those on the nature of Jesus, as well as other subjects that became the basis for some heresies. The earliest Christians generally understood these concepts. However, until heretical beliefs started materializing and needed formal refuting these truths were not systematized and comprehensively presented in an understandable way. Yet these early orthodox beliefs are available to us through the analysis of the writings of the heretics themselves.
__________________________________________________
Athanasius letter to Epiphanius of Salamis, regarding healing heresies with his Panarion remedies; "Physician, heal thyself."
Heretics in late Judaism and early Christianity
Athanasius, the great light of the Alexandrian church teaches in his remembered epistle to Bishop Epiphanius, saying: surely then, just as you have struggled and rejoiced together (with me), so also 'stop casting blame' Instead, pray that the Church may henceforth have a secure peace, that the heresies may stop their murderous conduct, and that these contentious ones may cease who pursue among themselves disputations, ostensibly for the sake of the salvific Psach, but actually for the sake of their own discord, especially because, although they seem to be from us and confidently say that they are Christians, they initiate the practices of the traitorous laws. For what sort of plausible defense might they have, in as much as it is written, "On the first day of Unleavened Bread, when the passover is sacrificed," (Mark 14:12, Luke 22:7). But it happened rightly then, but now, according to what is written, "They always err in their heart." (Ps. 94(95):10)
The heretics in late Judaism and early Christianity
During early New Testament times, the relationship between the Pharisees, Sadducees and Christians was often turbulent and deeply troubled. Matters grew even worse after the fall of the Temple in 70 A.D. Rabbinic Judaism, which rejected Yeshua as the Messiah, became increasingly hostile toward the Nazarene Christians. Rabbi Akiva even endorsed the renegade Bar Kochba as the "Messiah." Eventually, the rabbis even put a curse into the daily synagogue prayers, the amida, which directly cursed the Nozri or Nazarenes, and similar minim or heretics! (HOIM)
What were the earliest Christians called?
Scripture tells us that early believers in the Messiah were first called Christians or Messianics, as the Greek would imply, at the city of Antioch of Syria, on the Orontes River, which was the third largest city in the Roman Empire. That appellation then, was a derogatory term given to them by the local unbelievers, not a name they chose for themselves ( Acts 11:26). The term was also used by king Agrippa when he listened to Paul's defense, and finally Agrippa blurted out, saying to Paul, “Are you so quickly persuading me to become a Christian? " (Acts 26:28).
About 404 AD, Jerome wrote in a letter to Augustine that, "They believe in Christ, the Son of God, born of Mary the Virgin, and they say about him that he suffered under Pontius Pilate and rose again." In the Nazarene commentary on Isaiah 29:17-21, they wrote against the Scribes and Pharisees that they "made men sin against the Word of God in order that they should deny that Christ was the Son of God." In their commentary on Isaiah 31:6-9, they understand the passage as saying: "O sons of Israel, who deny the Son of God with such hurtful resolution."
Jerome also tells us that the Jewish Nazarenes, or followers of Yeshua of Nazareth were cursed in the synagogues "by the Pharisees," and that they mixed faith in the Messiah with the keeping of the Law. For Yeshua himself said he did not come to do away with the Law (Matt. 5:17-19), and that one must keep the commandments if they hope to enter into eternal life (Matt. 19:17-19). Paul said that faith does not make the Law void, but rather "establishes it" (Romans 3:31). He also tells us that the Nazarenes must have been on generally good terms with the Jews during early times, because in the same letter to Augustine he indicates that they were to be found "in all the synagogues of the East among the Jews"
Now, David Brakke insightfully examines Athanasius' casting of the Nazarene Christians, who held to beliefs and practices that classified them to be Jewish at the core. As symbols of difference within orthodox Christian community, as the embodiment of the particularity or locality of heresy's flesh in opposition to the catholicity or universality of orthodox spirit (of truth). Athanasius developed his notion of heretical flesh, particularity during his efforts to reform the Alexandrian megalopolis practices of Lent and Paschal Feast in contrast with the universal church lines.
A rhetoric specifically served to stigmatize ritual Christians who resisted his reform efforts. Once in place, the model of materialism (Jewish fleshliness) could be applied to main opponents of heretical Christians, the Arians. Arius was allegedly characterized by an Antiochene biblical hermeneutic, a literal heretical locality at the expense of orthodox universality. The rhetorical contrast of fleshly particularity with spiritual universality was, in its Alexandrian Athanasian incarnation, an ideological aspect of the fourth-century project of conforming a universal Orthodox Christian Church.
_____________________________________________________________________________
Epilogue:
Rebecca Lyman projects (attachment) a contemporary view of a Jewish commentator, for the reader integrating this epilogue to the article to compliment above draft? (Thanks)
Violence in Epiphanius' Panarion
Andrew Jacobs characteristically brings a wonderful kaleidoscope of new filters to the text and also insists that Epiphanius has been discounted institutionally and intellectually. Scholarly discomfort and underestimation of him stems from our mistaken views of Late Antiquity; unlike our beloved intellectuals such as Augustine or the Cappadocians he does not worry, but seemingly delights in fractious identity through his own sense of mastery and encyclopedic knowledge. Young has done a fascinating job cataloging the various vipers used by Epiphanius and the means of their dispatch, which is part of a genre that is inherently violent.
Andrew doesn’t seem to address this aspect of Epiphanius at all. There are of course biblical proof texts for trampling or defeating evil in serpent form (Genesis 3; Luke 10.19; Revelation 12), martyr exemplars like Perpetua, and the surrounding cultural images of military victories. Yet, why has this become the centerpiece of theological disputation in a fourth-century Christian text? We need to place Epiphanius as an author more specifically into a world distinguished by a great deal of actual and valorized religious violence in the middle of the fourth century.
If Epiphanius spent his youth in Egypt (330-350), returning to Palestine in 350 before going to Cyprus in 367, he was in the midst of violent confrontations involving Athanasius and others with regard to Nicene orthodoxy. Historians of ancient theology often sum this period up as “bitter or contentious debating” or “consolidating orthodoxy” through a maze of theological definitions or alliances—which Young has mapped very helpfully-- but these descriptions not only omit, but occlude our knowledge of the routine accusations of physical destruction, ejection, and fist fights. Rebecca Lyman
Research Interests:
"It becomes a heuristic mechanism to understand that there are different categories of thinking in response to such an event. But there are elements from that time that will help them in thinking about their present."--C. Gaposchkin,... more
"It becomes a heuristic mechanism to understand that there are different categories of thinking in response to such an event. But there are elements from that time that will help them in thinking about their present."--C. Gaposchkin, Epidemics in history
Just like doctors and nurses Christians used to take care of the sick. It could have been be their friends, the elderly, siblings, or even people when on or off mission trips. Serving others we are doing the same thing in discipleship of Christ. It’s always great to help in any way one can and it is also great to pray for and with people who are in need. Giving your time and comfort to people who need care. The evolution of philanthropic care Although in late antiquity the hospital ultimately united the interrelated demands of poverty and sickness as never before, this conjunction was late in coming.
In the fourth century, to Alexandria at the time St Athanasius was her Archbishop. Christian initiative was dedicated more to supporting the poor and the homeless than to treating the ill. The indigent were naturally often sick, but their poverty, not their health, had inspired Christian charity. So, later for the Byzantine church the needy often included lepers, but this was less because they were ill that they needed to be taken off the streets. Care for the sick was clearly an ancillary service, and naturally in such places it was only available for the poor.
This character of Christian philanthropy in the early era is vividly illustrated, in all its complex motivation, in the documentation for a controversial corps of social workers. They are mentioned twice in the Theodosian Code and in reaffirmations of its rulings in the Justinianic Code. They are customarily called parabalani, but the spelling and sense of their name are both in question, as well as their responsibilities and extent of their diffusion in the Mediterranean world.
These people were called at times “bath attendants”, “nurses”, and “gamblers” that opens up a conjunction of power, poverty, and sickness at the intersection of secular and ecclesiastical authority. In "The Canons of Hippolytus," R. Barrett-Lennard examines the theme of illness, health, and healing in the fourth-century Egyptian text to affirm what is distinctive in the Canons. The theme in the Canons on the general ministry to the sick, a later reworking of the Apostolic Tradition, as the ministry to the sick by those with a charismatic gift of healing; by the bishop and other church leaders
_______________________________________________________
A saintly Nurse
Most Europeans as well as many Coptic Egyptians do not know Saint Verena, the Egyptian nun who enhanced personal hygiene and initiated nursing in Europe. Copts, at home or in diaspora do not know that the Swiss venerated - Coptic Saint Verena - was buried in Switzerland in the fourth century. Historians consider her the mother of European nuns, and Patron for nurses, who passed away in 344 AD. A church was built over her relics in Switzerland. Seventy churches in Switzerland and about thirty churches and chapels in Germany celebrate her name.
Saint Verena, whose name means ‘the good fruit’, is originally from Garagous near Luxor. Her icons are always drawn uniquely. In one hand, she holds a jar of water and in the second a comb because it is she who taught the Germanic and the Gaul the traditions of personal hygiene and herbal medicine. She succeeded with her love and dedication in attracting the pagan cruel Germanic people to faith and civilization while the swords of the Romans failed.
The Theban Legion
Her story dates back to the time of the pagan Roman King Diocletian, who came to Egypt at the end of the third century, and was well received by the people who honored him with a monument in Alexandria that still exists now. The Diocletian’s army was fighting a fierce war in Gaul so he wanted to take Copts from Egypt for back up. He gathered 6,000 young men and formed an army called the Theban Legion (Re: city of Thebes, of the hundred gates, Iconic Pharaos' capital)
The Theban Martyrs
The Egyptians showed great courage in fighting the enemies of the king until he triumphed. Diocletian ordered that celebrations be held and that soldiers burn incense to his statues as the victorious king of God. But the Copts of the Theban Legion refused to worship the king and burn incense to him. They believed in one God. The king was so angry he ordered the battalion to stand in rows. The executioner swarmed between them. After counting nine soldiers, the tenth man was whipped and he was beheaded, but the rest held on to their faith even more. At the end, they were all slaughtered because they didn’t give up their faith.
Saint Verena
Verena was a consecrated Coptic maiden diaconess who accompanied the battalion to help the defenders and treat their wounded. Although she saw her family massacred, she just fled remaining in exile. She lived in a cave and taught the pagans the rules of personal hygiene and medicinal herbs. She was knowledgeable about the arts of ancient medicine inherited from the pharaohs, which enhanced her patients treatment to recovery. Coptic church Synixarion proclaim of her: "she met the abuse with love and blood with sacrifice so God awarded her a healing touch. She was the reason for the initiation of proselytizing Christianity among the people of the region. Love has won over the sword, and the blood of Martyrs over the arrogance of kings. The jar and comb of Verina triumphed in the face of Tsars.” Coptic version of Shari's Travel Tuesday __________________________________________
Coptic Church Celebration of St Verena
Saint Verena (Coptic: Ϯⲁⲅⲓⲁ Ⲃⲓⲣⲏⲛⲁ; Thebes, ca. 260 – Zurzach, ca. 320) is venerated by the Coptic Orthodox Church, by the Roman Catholic Church, and by the Eastern Orthodox Church. A hermitess, Originally from upper Egypt, she was thought to have been a relative of St. Victor (Boktor) the Theban Legion. According to tradition, she was associated with the Theban Legion and died on the 4th day of Thout (September 14).
Tradition states that she was brought up in the 3rd century in the Theban region (modernday Luxor, in Upper Egypt) in a noble Christian family. The name Verena means "the good fruit".[1] According to tradition, Verena was of a noble Christian family from the village of Garagous, near Luxor. Her parents sent her to Sherimon, Bishop of Beni Suef, to be instructed in the Christian faith, after which he baptized her. She was a relative of Saint Victor (or alternately, Saint Maurice)[2] of the Theban Legion. As soldiers' relatives were allowed to accompany them in order to look after them and take care of their wounds.
Travel to Switzerland
Verena accompanied the legion on its mission to Rhaetia (part of modern-day Switzerland). Other accounts say Verena traveled to Switzerland in search of her relative.[3] She went to Rhaetia (modern Switzerland) to find him. She settled there at a site called Solothurn, but spent her remaining days as a hermit in a cave near Zurich. Verena was still in Milan when word was received that Saint Maurice, Saint Victor and the other members of the Theban Legion, who had proceeded north, were martyred.
Verena went to Agaunum to venerate them. First, she led the life of a hermit in a place called Solothurn, from there she went to Koblenz, but later moved into a cave near present-day Zurich.[4] As a hermit, Verena fasted and prayed continuously. Several miracles were attributed to her intercession. Verena was a spiritual counselor for young girls and due to her expertise as a nurse used to look after their physical health.[2]
As a result of her fame, legend states that the local governor arrested her and sent her to jail, where Saint Maurice appeared to her to console and strengthen her. After she was released from jail, she continued her good works.Due to her, many converted to Christianity. Saint Verena fed the poor and nursed the sick, especially those suffering from leprosy. She used to wash their wounds and put ointments on them, not fearing infection. She died in Switzerland in 344.
Veneration
The Verena Minster church was built over the grave of Saint Verena in a Roman cemetery.[5] She is one of the most revered saints in Switzerland.[4]
Return of part of relics to EgyptIn 1986, a delegation from Saint Verena's Church in Switzerland, brought a part of Saint Verena's relics to Egypt.[2] The first Coptic church consecrated in the name of Saint Verena is Saint Maurice and Saint Verena’s Church in Cairo, which was consecrated on February 22, 1994.In October 2004, a delegation from the Diocese of Los Angeles in the United States of America, along with Bishop Serapion of Los Angeles, Fr. Joseph Boules and Fr. Gregory Bishay traveled to Switzerland to bring a part of Saint Verena's relics to her churches in Anaheim and Orange. The Anaheim church, now located in Yorba Linda, California, [6] now has a shrine dedicated to her relic, as well as the church in Orange.[7]
Iconography
She is often portrayed with either bread, or a jar of water in one hand, and a comb in the other, symbols of her care for the poor and lepers.[1][4]
References^
"Coptic Saint Verena, the Egyptian who taught Europe personal hygiene, Al Arabiya, 10 April 2017^
"Our Patron: Saint Verena", Santa Verena Charity^ Monks of Ramsgate.
“Verena”. Book of Saints, 1921. CatholicSaints.Info. 1 September 2016^ Borrelli, Antonio.
"Santa Verena di Zurzach", Santi e Beati, November 20, 2002^
Just like doctors and nurses Christians used to take care of the sick. It could have been be their friends, the elderly, siblings, or even people when on or off mission trips. Serving others we are doing the same thing in discipleship of Christ. It’s always great to help in any way one can and it is also great to pray for and with people who are in need. Giving your time and comfort to people who need care. The evolution of philanthropic care Although in late antiquity the hospital ultimately united the interrelated demands of poverty and sickness as never before, this conjunction was late in coming.
In the fourth century, to Alexandria at the time St Athanasius was her Archbishop. Christian initiative was dedicated more to supporting the poor and the homeless than to treating the ill. The indigent were naturally often sick, but their poverty, not their health, had inspired Christian charity. So, later for the Byzantine church the needy often included lepers, but this was less because they were ill that they needed to be taken off the streets. Care for the sick was clearly an ancillary service, and naturally in such places it was only available for the poor.
This character of Christian philanthropy in the early era is vividly illustrated, in all its complex motivation, in the documentation for a controversial corps of social workers. They are mentioned twice in the Theodosian Code and in reaffirmations of its rulings in the Justinianic Code. They are customarily called parabalani, but the spelling and sense of their name are both in question, as well as their responsibilities and extent of their diffusion in the Mediterranean world.
These people were called at times “bath attendants”, “nurses”, and “gamblers” that opens up a conjunction of power, poverty, and sickness at the intersection of secular and ecclesiastical authority. In "The Canons of Hippolytus," R. Barrett-Lennard examines the theme of illness, health, and healing in the fourth-century Egyptian text to affirm what is distinctive in the Canons. The theme in the Canons on the general ministry to the sick, a later reworking of the Apostolic Tradition, as the ministry to the sick by those with a charismatic gift of healing; by the bishop and other church leaders
_______________________________________________________
A saintly Nurse
Most Europeans as well as many Coptic Egyptians do not know Saint Verena, the Egyptian nun who enhanced personal hygiene and initiated nursing in Europe. Copts, at home or in diaspora do not know that the Swiss venerated - Coptic Saint Verena - was buried in Switzerland in the fourth century. Historians consider her the mother of European nuns, and Patron for nurses, who passed away in 344 AD. A church was built over her relics in Switzerland. Seventy churches in Switzerland and about thirty churches and chapels in Germany celebrate her name.
Saint Verena, whose name means ‘the good fruit’, is originally from Garagous near Luxor. Her icons are always drawn uniquely. In one hand, she holds a jar of water and in the second a comb because it is she who taught the Germanic and the Gaul the traditions of personal hygiene and herbal medicine. She succeeded with her love and dedication in attracting the pagan cruel Germanic people to faith and civilization while the swords of the Romans failed.
The Theban Legion
Her story dates back to the time of the pagan Roman King Diocletian, who came to Egypt at the end of the third century, and was well received by the people who honored him with a monument in Alexandria that still exists now. The Diocletian’s army was fighting a fierce war in Gaul so he wanted to take Copts from Egypt for back up. He gathered 6,000 young men and formed an army called the Theban Legion (Re: city of Thebes, of the hundred gates, Iconic Pharaos' capital)
The Theban Martyrs
The Egyptians showed great courage in fighting the enemies of the king until he triumphed. Diocletian ordered that celebrations be held and that soldiers burn incense to his statues as the victorious king of God. But the Copts of the Theban Legion refused to worship the king and burn incense to him. They believed in one God. The king was so angry he ordered the battalion to stand in rows. The executioner swarmed between them. After counting nine soldiers, the tenth man was whipped and he was beheaded, but the rest held on to their faith even more. At the end, they were all slaughtered because they didn’t give up their faith.
Saint Verena
Verena was a consecrated Coptic maiden diaconess who accompanied the battalion to help the defenders and treat their wounded. Although she saw her family massacred, she just fled remaining in exile. She lived in a cave and taught the pagans the rules of personal hygiene and medicinal herbs. She was knowledgeable about the arts of ancient medicine inherited from the pharaohs, which enhanced her patients treatment to recovery. Coptic church Synixarion proclaim of her: "she met the abuse with love and blood with sacrifice so God awarded her a healing touch. She was the reason for the initiation of proselytizing Christianity among the people of the region. Love has won over the sword, and the blood of Martyrs over the arrogance of kings. The jar and comb of Verina triumphed in the face of Tsars.” Coptic version of Shari's Travel Tuesday __________________________________________
Coptic Church Celebration of St Verena
Saint Verena (Coptic: Ϯⲁⲅⲓⲁ Ⲃⲓⲣⲏⲛⲁ; Thebes, ca. 260 – Zurzach, ca. 320) is venerated by the Coptic Orthodox Church, by the Roman Catholic Church, and by the Eastern Orthodox Church. A hermitess, Originally from upper Egypt, she was thought to have been a relative of St. Victor (Boktor) the Theban Legion. According to tradition, she was associated with the Theban Legion and died on the 4th day of Thout (September 14).
Tradition states that she was brought up in the 3rd century in the Theban region (modernday Luxor, in Upper Egypt) in a noble Christian family. The name Verena means "the good fruit".[1] According to tradition, Verena was of a noble Christian family from the village of Garagous, near Luxor. Her parents sent her to Sherimon, Bishop of Beni Suef, to be instructed in the Christian faith, after which he baptized her. She was a relative of Saint Victor (or alternately, Saint Maurice)[2] of the Theban Legion. As soldiers' relatives were allowed to accompany them in order to look after them and take care of their wounds.
Travel to Switzerland
Verena accompanied the legion on its mission to Rhaetia (part of modern-day Switzerland). Other accounts say Verena traveled to Switzerland in search of her relative.[3] She went to Rhaetia (modern Switzerland) to find him. She settled there at a site called Solothurn, but spent her remaining days as a hermit in a cave near Zurich. Verena was still in Milan when word was received that Saint Maurice, Saint Victor and the other members of the Theban Legion, who had proceeded north, were martyred.
Verena went to Agaunum to venerate them. First, she led the life of a hermit in a place called Solothurn, from there she went to Koblenz, but later moved into a cave near present-day Zurich.[4] As a hermit, Verena fasted and prayed continuously. Several miracles were attributed to her intercession. Verena was a spiritual counselor for young girls and due to her expertise as a nurse used to look after their physical health.[2]
As a result of her fame, legend states that the local governor arrested her and sent her to jail, where Saint Maurice appeared to her to console and strengthen her. After she was released from jail, she continued her good works.Due to her, many converted to Christianity. Saint Verena fed the poor and nursed the sick, especially those suffering from leprosy. She used to wash their wounds and put ointments on them, not fearing infection. She died in Switzerland in 344.
Veneration
The Verena Minster church was built over the grave of Saint Verena in a Roman cemetery.[5] She is one of the most revered saints in Switzerland.[4]
Return of part of relics to EgyptIn 1986, a delegation from Saint Verena's Church in Switzerland, brought a part of Saint Verena's relics to Egypt.[2] The first Coptic church consecrated in the name of Saint Verena is Saint Maurice and Saint Verena’s Church in Cairo, which was consecrated on February 22, 1994.In October 2004, a delegation from the Diocese of Los Angeles in the United States of America, along with Bishop Serapion of Los Angeles, Fr. Joseph Boules and Fr. Gregory Bishay traveled to Switzerland to bring a part of Saint Verena's relics to her churches in Anaheim and Orange. The Anaheim church, now located in Yorba Linda, California, [6] now has a shrine dedicated to her relic, as well as the church in Orange.[7]
Iconography
She is often portrayed with either bread, or a jar of water in one hand, and a comb in the other, symbols of her care for the poor and lepers.[1][4]
References^
"Coptic Saint Verena, the Egyptian who taught Europe personal hygiene, Al Arabiya, 10 April 2017^
"Our Patron: Saint Verena", Santa Verena Charity^ Monks of Ramsgate.
“Verena”. Book of Saints, 1921. CatholicSaints.Info. 1 September 2016^ Borrelli, Antonio.
"Santa Verena di Zurzach", Santi e Beati, November 20, 2002^
Research Interests:
Hebrew bible Angelology The story of Jacob wrestling with a man of supernatural strength has captured Genesis readers' attention for centuries. Who was the mysterious man who struggled persistently with Jacob before he finally blesses... more
Hebrew bible Angelology
The story of Jacob wrestling with a man of supernatural strength has captured Genesis readers' attention for centuries. Who was the mysterious man who struggled persistently with Jacob before he finally blesses him? In the book of Isaiah, the Seraphim surround God's heavenly throne, Isaiah describes the majesty, glory and grace of God, prophesying the virgin birth, earthly life, sufferings and resurrection of the promised Messiah. The Jewish teaching that God has created a realm of personal beings other than mankind was a fitting topic for Rabbis
Angels' Good news
In a town called Nazareth Gabriel, who stands in the presence of Gad, announces Emanuel to Mary, in Luke's gospel, like all Jewish writers of the good news inspired the faithful about their guardian angels. Such stories naturally broadens the perceived presence of God, of what He is doing, and how He maintains providing for our earth and the universe. While the view was God resting since creation. Jesus taught that, "My Father is still working, and I also am working (John 5:17). Further the creative development of a celestial system was an attempt to fill the monk's esoteric fantasies
The Place of the Presence of God
"Who has perceived the place of knowledge? Who has attained to the roots of wisdom? And who has insight into the place of understanding? The latter is hidden from the thoughts of every fleshly being, nor can the obstinate purchase it with gold. Its treasure is open and permitted to those who ask [for it]. Its light is greater than the sun, and its radiance is more comely and beautiful than the moon. The innermost chambers of the intellect may touch it, and the perceptions of thought may attain to it, and fullness of mind may inherit it. "--Aphrahat, Patrologia Syriaca
From Theurgy to Liturgy
The influence which the philosophical tradition in antiquity, mainly in the Neoplatonic synthesis of later antiquity, exerted on Christian theology is well known and has been extensively researched. It has been noticed and pointed out by several scholars that besides on the level of theory, philosophy or theology, the influence could also extend to the practical application of that theory, that is, to spiritual practice. Specifically this concerns ritual practice or ritual sacramentalism, called theurgy in the philosophical tradition and (Divine) liturgy in Christianity. Nevertheless, very little has been written about this subject in the academic literature... Melko Rasica
"Iamblichus of Syria (240–325), whose teachings set the final form of pagan spirituality prior to Christianizing the Roman Empire. Theurgy literally means "divine action" and its theory and practice, is the most controversial and significant aspect of Iamblichus' Platonism."--George Shaw
Denys (or Dionysius) the Areopagite is a unique case in the history of theology: one who exercised a vast influence over succeeding generations, despite (or because of) his pseudonymity. The works attributed to him were first brought on to the theological scene in the sixth century by Miaphysite theologians (Severus of Antioch) to support their case against the Diophysite Orthodox, The Areopagite spiritual power was quickly felt, and by the next century its authority was accepted both in the West and in the East. Andrew Louth argues that, "it cannot be ruled out that Denys and Proclus depend on some common source -- and would not be out of place to confirm its source is a Syrian of Miaphysite faith.
Denys the Areopagite) Pseudo-Dionysius, as he has come to be known in the contemporary world, was a Miaphysite Christian, possibly a Neoplatonic monk who wrote in late fifth or early sixth century CE. He was one of Severus of Antioch followers, who masterfully transposed in an original thorough way the whole of Neoplatonic Pagan heritage since Plotinus to Proclus, but especially those of Proclus, and Iamblichus into a distinctively new Christian context.During the year 518, in the Enaton Monastery, a polymath grammarian met with Severus of Antioch (St.), who just arrived in refuge to Alexandria. As John Philoponus listened to ps-Dionysius treatises, he realized that 'Apophatism' was then shaped by Proclus' out of Neoplatonism.
Ephrem’s Literary Landscape of Divine Names
Situating the extensive corpus of Ephrem the Syrian (d. 373) within a late ancient framework is notoriously difficult. Scholars debate the degree to which he represents an unadulterated strain of "Semitic" Christianity, or something much more "Hellenized." Ephrem’s understanding of divine names provides a microcosm in which to explore these larger questions. Ephrem reflects on divine names primarily in two works, the Hymns on Faith and Sermons on Faith, both of which contain hymns he composed in response to the christological controversies of the fourth-century.
This article offers an examination of Ephrem’s theology of divine names, placed in dialogue with two sources that arose within a Syriac milieu (the Gospel of Philip and Aphrahat's Demonstration 17) and two that arose within a Greek milieu (Aetius’ Syntagmation and Eunomius’ Apology). I argue for a direct correspondence between Ephrem and Aetius and Eunomius, but suggest that the Gospel of Phillip and Aphrahat provide a more nuanced picture of the backdrop against which Ephrem’s poetic thought emerged. (Jeffrey Wickes)
The story of Jacob wrestling with a man of supernatural strength has captured Genesis readers' attention for centuries. Who was the mysterious man who struggled persistently with Jacob before he finally blesses him? In the book of Isaiah, the Seraphim surround God's heavenly throne, Isaiah describes the majesty, glory and grace of God, prophesying the virgin birth, earthly life, sufferings and resurrection of the promised Messiah. The Jewish teaching that God has created a realm of personal beings other than mankind was a fitting topic for Rabbis
Angels' Good news
In a town called Nazareth Gabriel, who stands in the presence of Gad, announces Emanuel to Mary, in Luke's gospel, like all Jewish writers of the good news inspired the faithful about their guardian angels. Such stories naturally broadens the perceived presence of God, of what He is doing, and how He maintains providing for our earth and the universe. While the view was God resting since creation. Jesus taught that, "My Father is still working, and I also am working (John 5:17). Further the creative development of a celestial system was an attempt to fill the monk's esoteric fantasies
The Place of the Presence of God
"Who has perceived the place of knowledge? Who has attained to the roots of wisdom? And who has insight into the place of understanding? The latter is hidden from the thoughts of every fleshly being, nor can the obstinate purchase it with gold. Its treasure is open and permitted to those who ask [for it]. Its light is greater than the sun, and its radiance is more comely and beautiful than the moon. The innermost chambers of the intellect may touch it, and the perceptions of thought may attain to it, and fullness of mind may inherit it. "--Aphrahat, Patrologia Syriaca
From Theurgy to Liturgy
The influence which the philosophical tradition in antiquity, mainly in the Neoplatonic synthesis of later antiquity, exerted on Christian theology is well known and has been extensively researched. It has been noticed and pointed out by several scholars that besides on the level of theory, philosophy or theology, the influence could also extend to the practical application of that theory, that is, to spiritual practice. Specifically this concerns ritual practice or ritual sacramentalism, called theurgy in the philosophical tradition and (Divine) liturgy in Christianity. Nevertheless, very little has been written about this subject in the academic literature... Melko Rasica
"Iamblichus of Syria (240–325), whose teachings set the final form of pagan spirituality prior to Christianizing the Roman Empire. Theurgy literally means "divine action" and its theory and practice, is the most controversial and significant aspect of Iamblichus' Platonism."--George Shaw
Denys (or Dionysius) the Areopagite is a unique case in the history of theology: one who exercised a vast influence over succeeding generations, despite (or because of) his pseudonymity. The works attributed to him were first brought on to the theological scene in the sixth century by Miaphysite theologians (Severus of Antioch) to support their case against the Diophysite Orthodox, The Areopagite spiritual power was quickly felt, and by the next century its authority was accepted both in the West and in the East. Andrew Louth argues that, "it cannot be ruled out that Denys and Proclus depend on some common source -- and would not be out of place to confirm its source is a Syrian of Miaphysite faith.
Denys the Areopagite) Pseudo-Dionysius, as he has come to be known in the contemporary world, was a Miaphysite Christian, possibly a Neoplatonic monk who wrote in late fifth or early sixth century CE. He was one of Severus of Antioch followers, who masterfully transposed in an original thorough way the whole of Neoplatonic Pagan heritage since Plotinus to Proclus, but especially those of Proclus, and Iamblichus into a distinctively new Christian context.During the year 518, in the Enaton Monastery, a polymath grammarian met with Severus of Antioch (St.), who just arrived in refuge to Alexandria. As John Philoponus listened to ps-Dionysius treatises, he realized that 'Apophatism' was then shaped by Proclus' out of Neoplatonism.
Ephrem’s Literary Landscape of Divine Names
Situating the extensive corpus of Ephrem the Syrian (d. 373) within a late ancient framework is notoriously difficult. Scholars debate the degree to which he represents an unadulterated strain of "Semitic" Christianity, or something much more "Hellenized." Ephrem’s understanding of divine names provides a microcosm in which to explore these larger questions. Ephrem reflects on divine names primarily in two works, the Hymns on Faith and Sermons on Faith, both of which contain hymns he composed in response to the christological controversies of the fourth-century.
This article offers an examination of Ephrem’s theology of divine names, placed in dialogue with two sources that arose within a Syriac milieu (the Gospel of Philip and Aphrahat's Demonstration 17) and two that arose within a Greek milieu (Aetius’ Syntagmation and Eunomius’ Apology). I argue for a direct correspondence between Ephrem and Aetius and Eunomius, but suggest that the Gospel of Phillip and Aphrahat provide a more nuanced picture of the backdrop against which Ephrem’s poetic thought emerged. (Jeffrey Wickes)
Research Interests: Proclus, Byzantine Liturgy, Pseudo-Dionysius, Iamblichus, Dionysius the Areopagite, and 15 moreChristian Theology, Early Medieval Liturgy, Apophatism, Christian theology and biblical studies, Classical mysticism, Telestai, Neoplatonist theurgy, Sacramentalism, Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite, Christian Theology and Philosophy, John Philoponus, Spiritual Practice, Presence of God, Neoplatonist Theurgy, Neoplatonic Theurgy, On Celestial Heirarchy, and Patrologia Syriaca
"Therefore, since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us also lay aside every weight and the sin that clings so closely, and let us run with perseverance the race that is set before us." -- Hebrews 12:1 For what has... more
"Therefore, since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us also lay aside every weight and the sin that clings so closely, and let us run with perseverance the race that is set before us." -- Hebrews 12:1 For what has more power than virtue? What more firmness or strength than patient endurance? Endurance, that is, for God's sake. This is the queen of virtues, the foundation of virtue, a haven of tranquility. It is peace in time of war, calm in rough waters, safety amidst treachery and danger. It makes those who practice it stronger than steel. No weapons or brandished bows, no turbulent troops or advancing siege engines, no flying spears or arrows can shake it. Not even the host of evil spirits, nor the dark array of hostile powers, nor the devil himself standing by with all his armies and devices will have power to injure the man or woman who has acquired this virtue through Christ."- Nilus of Sinai, St.
Research Interests:
Once again, people around the world are waiting eagerly for a vaccine. As with polio, rabies and other infections in the past, teams of scientists are racing to develop one. If they succeed, Americans will line up to be immunized, part... more
Once again, people around the world are waiting eagerly for a vaccine. As with polio, rabies and other infections in the past, teams of scientists are racing to develop one. If they succeed, Americans will line up to be immunized, part of a global campaign to protect the world’s population from the novel coronavirus. But if history is any guide, some will hesitate, frightened by claims that the new, potentially lifesaving vaccines are part of a government effort to control our bodies, that they are harmful or that some untested, alternative treatment is preferable.Vaccines are one of humanity’s greatest achievements, a testament to our species’ intelligence, science and altruism. Smallpox, once a constant threat in most regions of the globe, killed about 30 percent of its victims each year in England and France before a vaccine was introduced there during the first half of the 19th century. By 1850, smallpox deaths in France, estimated at 50,000 to 80,000 annually before the advent of the vaccine, had declined to a tenth of their previous level. Susan Okie
Susan Okie is a doctor and a former medical reporter and science editor for The Washington Post. Her debut poetry collection is “Let You Fly.”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Friend
by Rabindranath Tagore
Art thou abroad on this stormy night
on thy journey of love, my friend?
The sky groans like one in despair.
I have no sleep tonight.
Ever and again I open my door and look out on
the darkness, my friend!
I can see nothing before me.
I wonder where lies thy path!
By what dim shore of the ink-black river,
by what far edge of the frowning forest,
through what mazy depth of gloom art thou threading
thy course to come to me, my friend?
When You are Old
by William Butler Yeats
When you are old and gray and full of sleep
And nodding by the fire, take down this book,
And slowly read, and dream of the soft look
Your eyes had once, and of their shadows deep;
How many loved your moments of glad grace,
And loved your beauty with love false or true;
But one man loved the pilgrim soul in you,
And loved the sorrows of your changing face.
And bending down beside the glowing bars,
Murmur, a little sadly, how love fled
And paced upon the mountains overhead,
And hid his face amid a crowd of stars.
Solitude
By Susan Noyes Anderson
Solitude is so much sweeter
when it isn’t forced,
when it is freely sought
and freely ended.
Let all be mended.
A night of silence calms the soul
until the dawn goes missing,
turns quiet mind to field
of falling stars.
The power is ours.
Then gather stars on hopeful feet
and let them shine forever.
Above us or beneath us,
bright is bright.
Things will come right.
And solitude cannot
eclipse the Light.
A night of silence calms the soul
until the dawn goes missing,
turns quiet mind to field
of falling stars.
The power is ours.
Then gather stars on hopeful feet
and let them shine forever.
Above us or beneath us,
bright is bright.
Things will come right.
And solitude cannot
eclipse the Light.
Susan Okie is a doctor and a former medical reporter and science editor for The Washington Post. Her debut poetry collection is “Let You Fly.”
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Friend
by Rabindranath Tagore
Art thou abroad on this stormy night
on thy journey of love, my friend?
The sky groans like one in despair.
I have no sleep tonight.
Ever and again I open my door and look out on
the darkness, my friend!
I can see nothing before me.
I wonder where lies thy path!
By what dim shore of the ink-black river,
by what far edge of the frowning forest,
through what mazy depth of gloom art thou threading
thy course to come to me, my friend?
When You are Old
by William Butler Yeats
When you are old and gray and full of sleep
And nodding by the fire, take down this book,
And slowly read, and dream of the soft look
Your eyes had once, and of their shadows deep;
How many loved your moments of glad grace,
And loved your beauty with love false or true;
But one man loved the pilgrim soul in you,
And loved the sorrows of your changing face.
And bending down beside the glowing bars,
Murmur, a little sadly, how love fled
And paced upon the mountains overhead,
And hid his face amid a crowd of stars.
Solitude
By Susan Noyes Anderson
Solitude is so much sweeter
when it isn’t forced,
when it is freely sought
and freely ended.
Let all be mended.
A night of silence calms the soul
until the dawn goes missing,
turns quiet mind to field
of falling stars.
The power is ours.
Then gather stars on hopeful feet
and let them shine forever.
Above us or beneath us,
bright is bright.
Things will come right.
And solitude cannot
eclipse the Light.
A night of silence calms the soul
until the dawn goes missing,
turns quiet mind to field
of falling stars.
The power is ours.
Then gather stars on hopeful feet
and let them shine forever.
Above us or beneath us,
bright is bright.
Things will come right.
And solitude cannot
eclipse the Light.
Research Interests:
Forward Words to live by in a nutshell, "What I, in Los Angeles, today, experience in these writings are people reaching out from their desert to redeem mine. If I can listen to what they have to say, maybe I can live in the world in a... more
Forward
Words to live by in a nutshell, "What I, in Los Angeles, today, experience in these writings are people reaching out from their desert to redeem mine. If I can listen to what they have to say, maybe I can live in the world in a different way and, to some tiny extent, see the world -like an icon covered with dust and neglect- restored to its original nature, as each person is restored by taking up the work of restoration."-- Gary Commins
Editorial Book review
Give me a word, Father. From the time of Saint Antony 'at least 'younger monks would ask older, experienced monks ( 'fathers ' or 'mothers '), for a saving word, for advice, for wise counsel on how to live. In this book, Coptic scholar and priest Tim Vivian shares personal accounts of journeys to present-day monasteries in Egypt, and translations of ancient texts exemplifying the 'words, ' the insights that have guided desert monks for nearly two millennia. Those who study the monastic tradition professionally and those who search it spiritually will find matter for reflection here."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
These Words are reaching out from their desert to redeem mine,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on April 21, 2007
"To paraphrase Henry David Thoreau, I would not write about Egypt so much if I knew any place better. My hope is that Egyptian monasticism will be or become familiar enough that the reader will see in these chapters both his or her own journey and monasticism in general."-- Tim Vivian, Introduction
Tim Vivian adds one
I take the Rev. Dr. Tim Vivian very seriously, as a highly regarded Coptologist, who explores within his profuse work, combining to his amazing toil loving potential, the fine tools of scholarly distinction and a mystical insight. In his book dedication of 'Four Funerals and a Wedding,' he adds one, which one, I have no clue. For a contemporary Coptic monk, Almanahry, a rare fool for Christ, who kept uttering "I wish to be wedded," the common life of the wedded, is to bear witness to Christ in their lives and in the world. In the ancient Church of Alexandria, crowns symbolized martyrdom.
A 'martyr' means a witness, and martyrdom is usually associated with death. But dear Tim, Fr Vivian added one, a sanctifying work, reading into the cenobitic mind and heart of the Desert fathers, who would be smiling to him from eternity, where he takes the readers, on a mystical tour, this time. Abba Vivian, defines the rules of spiritual engagement, and offer thanks to a distinguished group of experts, of whom stands out two Coptologists, Tito Orlandi and Birger Pearson. He then acknowledges a decem of articles of which "Standing up to Leo," is part of the Life of Longinus. He finishes his book on Ash Wednesday, in a Coptic patristic tradition.
A Journey to the Interior
Following a brief but informing Coptic glossary of seven pages, his introduction which reflect on our daily encounter with violence acknowledging our illusions of peace, contrasting with spiritual warfare, a main theme of early Christian monastic life. Advocating and promoting the attentive reading of those abbas and few ammas, he notes, "our relief will be short-lived, because for them the spiritual world is more real than the temporal, more holy and more deadly. That fact alone makes these monks worth reading still today: they remind us that evil is very real. ...We have met the enemy and he is US." Grieving with Virginia Tech victims' families, I feel Sun-Kyung agony, "We are humbled by this darkness. We feel hopeless, and lost."
A monastic Personal Journey
Through Tim Vivian own personal experience few decades past, we are introduced to the Monastic vocation in the place of its birth in the holy monastic triangle, Nitria-Kellia- Scetis. As an American archaeologists team member, to excavate the monastery of Saint John the little, "living just outside a Coptic monastery and digging in the ruins of an ancient monastic settlement, ..with manual labor, study, and prayer." Later on, Fr. Vivian, connected the spirituality of the early desert fathers with his own students, and a gradual but rich and fruitful career of patristic scholarship in Coptic manuscripts translations and desert fathers biographical and theological studies has taken a steady course.
The Life of Longinus
"The soldiers stood and shot their arrows at the chorus of monks and not one of them was harmed! And all of them said this hymn in unison: 'My trust is in the Lord; how will you say to our soul, "Flee to the mountains like a sparrow, for look, the wicked bend their bows, they have fitted their arrows to the string, to shoot their arrows secretly at the upright in heart," ... that mighty soldier, Apa Longinus, who fought to the death for the truth, who showed that he dwelt under the shadow of the Almighty Lord, was not afraid to face the arrows flying through the air but made his profession of faith like a conscript, saying, 'His truth will surround you like these weapons, you shall not fear an arrow that flies by day." (the Miracle on the battlefield, pp 270)
Meditating
To the choirmaster of David.
In the LORD I take refuge;how can you say to my soul, “Flee like a bird to your mountain ,
for behold, the wicked bend the bow;they have fitted their arrow to the string to shoot in the dark at the upright in heart;
if the foundations are destroyed,what can the righteous do?”
The LORD is in his holy temple;the LORD’s throne is in heaven;his eyes see, his eyelids test the children of man.
The LORD tests the righteous,but his soul hates the wicked and the one who loves violence.
Let him rain coals on the wicked;fire and sulfur and a scorching wind shall be the portion of their cup.
For the LORD is righteous; he loves righteous deeds;the upright shall behold his face.
Words to live by in a nutshell, "What I, in Los Angeles, today, experience in these writings are people reaching out from their desert to redeem mine. If I can listen to what they have to say, maybe I can live in the world in a different way and, to some tiny extent, see the world -like an icon covered with dust and neglect- restored to its original nature, as each person is restored by taking up the work of restoration."-- Gary Commins
Editorial Book review
Give me a word, Father. From the time of Saint Antony 'at least 'younger monks would ask older, experienced monks ( 'fathers ' or 'mothers '), for a saving word, for advice, for wise counsel on how to live. In this book, Coptic scholar and priest Tim Vivian shares personal accounts of journeys to present-day monasteries in Egypt, and translations of ancient texts exemplifying the 'words, ' the insights that have guided desert monks for nearly two millennia. Those who study the monastic tradition professionally and those who search it spiritually will find matter for reflection here."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
These Words are reaching out from their desert to redeem mine,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on April 21, 2007
"To paraphrase Henry David Thoreau, I would not write about Egypt so much if I knew any place better. My hope is that Egyptian monasticism will be or become familiar enough that the reader will see in these chapters both his or her own journey and monasticism in general."-- Tim Vivian, Introduction
Tim Vivian adds one
I take the Rev. Dr. Tim Vivian very seriously, as a highly regarded Coptologist, who explores within his profuse work, combining to his amazing toil loving potential, the fine tools of scholarly distinction and a mystical insight. In his book dedication of 'Four Funerals and a Wedding,' he adds one, which one, I have no clue. For a contemporary Coptic monk, Almanahry, a rare fool for Christ, who kept uttering "I wish to be wedded," the common life of the wedded, is to bear witness to Christ in their lives and in the world. In the ancient Church of Alexandria, crowns symbolized martyrdom.
A 'martyr' means a witness, and martyrdom is usually associated with death. But dear Tim, Fr Vivian added one, a sanctifying work, reading into the cenobitic mind and heart of the Desert fathers, who would be smiling to him from eternity, where he takes the readers, on a mystical tour, this time. Abba Vivian, defines the rules of spiritual engagement, and offer thanks to a distinguished group of experts, of whom stands out two Coptologists, Tito Orlandi and Birger Pearson. He then acknowledges a decem of articles of which "Standing up to Leo," is part of the Life of Longinus. He finishes his book on Ash Wednesday, in a Coptic patristic tradition.
A Journey to the Interior
Following a brief but informing Coptic glossary of seven pages, his introduction which reflect on our daily encounter with violence acknowledging our illusions of peace, contrasting with spiritual warfare, a main theme of early Christian monastic life. Advocating and promoting the attentive reading of those abbas and few ammas, he notes, "our relief will be short-lived, because for them the spiritual world is more real than the temporal, more holy and more deadly. That fact alone makes these monks worth reading still today: they remind us that evil is very real. ...We have met the enemy and he is US." Grieving with Virginia Tech victims' families, I feel Sun-Kyung agony, "We are humbled by this darkness. We feel hopeless, and lost."
A monastic Personal Journey
Through Tim Vivian own personal experience few decades past, we are introduced to the Monastic vocation in the place of its birth in the holy monastic triangle, Nitria-Kellia- Scetis. As an American archaeologists team member, to excavate the monastery of Saint John the little, "living just outside a Coptic monastery and digging in the ruins of an ancient monastic settlement, ..with manual labor, study, and prayer." Later on, Fr. Vivian, connected the spirituality of the early desert fathers with his own students, and a gradual but rich and fruitful career of patristic scholarship in Coptic manuscripts translations and desert fathers biographical and theological studies has taken a steady course.
The Life of Longinus
"The soldiers stood and shot their arrows at the chorus of monks and not one of them was harmed! And all of them said this hymn in unison: 'My trust is in the Lord; how will you say to our soul, "Flee to the mountains like a sparrow, for look, the wicked bend their bows, they have fitted their arrows to the string, to shoot their arrows secretly at the upright in heart," ... that mighty soldier, Apa Longinus, who fought to the death for the truth, who showed that he dwelt under the shadow of the Almighty Lord, was not afraid to face the arrows flying through the air but made his profession of faith like a conscript, saying, 'His truth will surround you like these weapons, you shall not fear an arrow that flies by day." (the Miracle on the battlefield, pp 270)
Meditating
To the choirmaster of David.
In the LORD I take refuge;how can you say to my soul, “Flee like a bird to your mountain ,
for behold, the wicked bend the bow;they have fitted their arrow to the string to shoot in the dark at the upright in heart;
if the foundations are destroyed,what can the righteous do?”
The LORD is in his holy temple;the LORD’s throne is in heaven;his eyes see, his eyelids test the children of man.
The LORD tests the righteous,but his soul hates the wicked and the one who loves violence.
Let him rain coals on the wicked;fire and sulfur and a scorching wind shall be the portion of their cup.
For the LORD is righteous; he loves righteous deeds;the upright shall behold his face.
Research Interests:
"Creative service begins with the realization of fundamental woundedness in human nature. Emphasizing that which is in humanity common to both minister and the wounded, this woundedness can serve as a source of strength and healing when... more
"Creative service begins with the realization of fundamental woundedness in human nature. Emphasizing that which is in humanity common to both minister and the wounded, this woundedness can serve as a source of strength and healing when counseling others."--Henri Nouwen
Every crisis has its heroes, every disaster its displays of selflessness and sacrifice. Firefighters race into burning buildings. Police officers place themselves in the line of fire. Soldiers march into war.
And now, amid the Coronavirus Pandemic, our health-care workers, doctors, nurses, EMTs and support staff who risk becoming infected themselves — who risk infecting their own families — are making extraordinary sacrifices to care for the rest of us. They do so, most infuriatingly, even as they have been put at greater risk than necessary by the avoidable shortages of masks, face shields and other personal protective equipment.
A grim report by The Post’s Rachel Siegel featured the emergency medical doctor who wrote out her funeral playlist; the dual-physician family who found backup guardians for their backup guardians, in case of the worst. Their stories — the nurses who have resorted to wearing garbage bags as protective gear, the doctors banished to the basement for fear of infecting their spouses and children — are at once maddening, heartbreaking and inspiring.
As are, most of all, the deaths, beginning with Dr. Li Wenliang, a Wuhan, China, opthalmologist who warned his medical school classmates about this strange new virus and was reprimanded by Chinese authorities — only to later contract the virus himself and die. Now, Li’s counterparts in overcrowded and under-resourced hospitals around the world have given their own lives to save others.
In Italy, more than 40 health-care workers have died. In France, at least three doctors. In the United States, the toll is beginning to mount: In New York on Tuesday, 48-year-old Kious Kelly, an assistant nursing manager at Mount Sinai who suffered from severe asthma, died. “I’m okay,” he had texted his sister only the week before, letting her know he had tested positive and was on a ventilator. “Don’t tell Mom and Dad. They’ll worry.”
___________________________________________________
The Fundamental Woundedness in Human Nature
Reviewed by Didaskalex, on July 15, 2005
The wounded review
Writing this review seemed as hard as delivering baby Henri Nouwen, it coincided with global devastation due the atrocities taking place in the world, and in His holy mystical body. I am writing a recap on six reviews, each of which captured a side of the book and the psyche of its wounded author, beloved late Fr. Nouwen. Trained in Holland as a psychologist and a theologian, Nouwen spent his later years as a conference speaker. He taught at Yale, Harvard, and Notre Dame, writing more than one book a year, and travelling widely.
Wounded Healers
St. Paul, the arch-wounded healer, told us about "a thorn was given me in the Flesh, a messenger of Satan to torment me." Fr. Nouwen's wound was in his psyche and masterfully does Philip Yancey describe it in his article, in Christianity today, 1966, in: "The Holy Inefficiency Of Henri Nouwen" in this story, "Richard Foster and Eugene Peterson mentioned an intense young man who had been seeking spiritual direction from both of them. They responded as best they could, answering questions by mail and recommending books on spirituality. Foster had just learned that the same inquirer had also contacted Henri Nouwen. "You won't believe what Nouwen did," he said. "He invited this stranger to live with him for a month so he could mentor him in person."
Doctor, Heal thyself
It seems this echoed in Henri's mind when at Cambridge, MA, he started writing the book. As Cry-the-Name (rev 6) rightly mentioned, Henri. Nouwen was in the Ivy ivory tower of Harvard, but he possibly referred to a real experience in: Ministry to a hopeless Man, while he served as a minister in or around Utrecht in his late twenties. Again the title may have been born in his own conscience in Topeka or South Bend, a psychology teacher could not have missed similarity of Franz Jung life to his own.
"He (Henri Nouwen) had a resume to die for which was the problem, exactly. The pressing schedule and relentless competition were suffocating his own spiritual life."-- Philip Yancey
The Healer's Wounds
How all six reviewers observed the healer and his wounds from different perspectives, is evident in Michael Ford's Biography of Henri Nouwen, "Nouwen was a prophet to millions of people who heard him speak and read his books, but he also was wounded in so many ways. His life was one of paradox and pain. Nouwen, for example knew some 1,500 people he counted as personal friends, yet he constantly struggled with intense feelings of loneliness." He announced as a wounded healer:
"The master is coming-not tomorrow, but today, not next year, but this year, not after all our misery is passed, but in the middle of it, not in another place but right here where we are standing"( Ministry by a lonely minister)
Nuclear Man's ways to liberation
Both Nouwen and Merton have similar backgrounds; since both lived in post second World war Europe, got benchmark European education, amended with exposure to great American Academia; they are both Nuclear men, global believers, imitating Christ in different ways. According to J. Donders; they were invoked to their vocation in different ways, and encountered their spiritual adventure in kids like awe, both torn apart, but stayed whole. Their mind and milieu are alike although their wounds were categorically different.
Quotations For the Wounded
"Christianity is not just challenged to ask itself to a modern age, but is also challenged to ask itself whether its unarticulated suppositions can still form the basis for its redemptive pretensions"-- Nuclear Man
"I am afraid that in a few decades, the Church will be accused of having failed in its most basic task: to offer men creative ways to communicate with the source of human life."-- Ministry for a rootless generation
Every crisis has its heroes, every disaster its displays of selflessness and sacrifice. Firefighters race into burning buildings. Police officers place themselves in the line of fire. Soldiers march into war.
And now, amid the Coronavirus Pandemic, our health-care workers, doctors, nurses, EMTs and support staff who risk becoming infected themselves — who risk infecting their own families — are making extraordinary sacrifices to care for the rest of us. They do so, most infuriatingly, even as they have been put at greater risk than necessary by the avoidable shortages of masks, face shields and other personal protective equipment.
A grim report by The Post’s Rachel Siegel featured the emergency medical doctor who wrote out her funeral playlist; the dual-physician family who found backup guardians for their backup guardians, in case of the worst. Their stories — the nurses who have resorted to wearing garbage bags as protective gear, the doctors banished to the basement for fear of infecting their spouses and children — are at once maddening, heartbreaking and inspiring.
As are, most of all, the deaths, beginning with Dr. Li Wenliang, a Wuhan, China, opthalmologist who warned his medical school classmates about this strange new virus and was reprimanded by Chinese authorities — only to later contract the virus himself and die. Now, Li’s counterparts in overcrowded and under-resourced hospitals around the world have given their own lives to save others.
In Italy, more than 40 health-care workers have died. In France, at least three doctors. In the United States, the toll is beginning to mount: In New York on Tuesday, 48-year-old Kious Kelly, an assistant nursing manager at Mount Sinai who suffered from severe asthma, died. “I’m okay,” he had texted his sister only the week before, letting her know he had tested positive and was on a ventilator. “Don’t tell Mom and Dad. They’ll worry.”
___________________________________________________
The Fundamental Woundedness in Human Nature
Reviewed by Didaskalex, on July 15, 2005
The wounded review
Writing this review seemed as hard as delivering baby Henri Nouwen, it coincided with global devastation due the atrocities taking place in the world, and in His holy mystical body. I am writing a recap on six reviews, each of which captured a side of the book and the psyche of its wounded author, beloved late Fr. Nouwen. Trained in Holland as a psychologist and a theologian, Nouwen spent his later years as a conference speaker. He taught at Yale, Harvard, and Notre Dame, writing more than one book a year, and travelling widely.
Wounded Healers
St. Paul, the arch-wounded healer, told us about "a thorn was given me in the Flesh, a messenger of Satan to torment me." Fr. Nouwen's wound was in his psyche and masterfully does Philip Yancey describe it in his article, in Christianity today, 1966, in: "The Holy Inefficiency Of Henri Nouwen" in this story, "Richard Foster and Eugene Peterson mentioned an intense young man who had been seeking spiritual direction from both of them. They responded as best they could, answering questions by mail and recommending books on spirituality. Foster had just learned that the same inquirer had also contacted Henri Nouwen. "You won't believe what Nouwen did," he said. "He invited this stranger to live with him for a month so he could mentor him in person."
Doctor, Heal thyself
It seems this echoed in Henri's mind when at Cambridge, MA, he started writing the book. As Cry-the-Name (rev 6) rightly mentioned, Henri. Nouwen was in the Ivy ivory tower of Harvard, but he possibly referred to a real experience in: Ministry to a hopeless Man, while he served as a minister in or around Utrecht in his late twenties. Again the title may have been born in his own conscience in Topeka or South Bend, a psychology teacher could not have missed similarity of Franz Jung life to his own.
"He (Henri Nouwen) had a resume to die for which was the problem, exactly. The pressing schedule and relentless competition were suffocating his own spiritual life."-- Philip Yancey
The Healer's Wounds
How all six reviewers observed the healer and his wounds from different perspectives, is evident in Michael Ford's Biography of Henri Nouwen, "Nouwen was a prophet to millions of people who heard him speak and read his books, but he also was wounded in so many ways. His life was one of paradox and pain. Nouwen, for example knew some 1,500 people he counted as personal friends, yet he constantly struggled with intense feelings of loneliness." He announced as a wounded healer:
"The master is coming-not tomorrow, but today, not next year, but this year, not after all our misery is passed, but in the middle of it, not in another place but right here where we are standing"( Ministry by a lonely minister)
Nuclear Man's ways to liberation
Both Nouwen and Merton have similar backgrounds; since both lived in post second World war Europe, got benchmark European education, amended with exposure to great American Academia; they are both Nuclear men, global believers, imitating Christ in different ways. According to J. Donders; they were invoked to their vocation in different ways, and encountered their spiritual adventure in kids like awe, both torn apart, but stayed whole. Their mind and milieu are alike although their wounds were categorically different.
Quotations For the Wounded
"Christianity is not just challenged to ask itself to a modern age, but is also challenged to ask itself whether its unarticulated suppositions can still form the basis for its redemptive pretensions"-- Nuclear Man
"I am afraid that in a few decades, the Church will be accused of having failed in its most basic task: to offer men creative ways to communicate with the source of human life."-- Ministry for a rootless generation
Research Interests: Healthcare workers, Spiritual Healing, Wounded Healer, Identification Workplace Hazards at a Production Line in a Factory and Job Safety and Health Protection for Workers, Wound Infections, and 6 moreFactors Infuencing Risk of Developing Hypertension Among Health Workers, Health Workers, Health Workers Motivation, Corona Virus, Pandemic Coronavirus COVID19, and The Coronavirus Diaries: A Medical Pandemic Thriller pdf
"For I desire steadfast love and not sacrifice, the knowledge of God rather than burnt offerings."--Hosea 6:6 ESV" For theology to make a difference, it must be all-season. It must relate to concrete situations as well as abstract... more
"For I desire steadfast love and not sacrifice, the knowledge of God rather than burnt offerings."--Hosea 6:6 ESV"
For theology to make a difference, it must be all-season. It must relate to concrete situations as well as abstract doctrines. Meaningful theology must address the headlines as well as encourage quiet moments of prayer, meditation, and worship, making it both heavenly minded and earthly good. Isaiah goes into the Temple during a time of national crisis, looking for a spiritual respite, and then encounters the Living God and receives a vocation to challenge the injustice and idolatry of his nation.
Today, we wrestle with the theological challenges of the Coronavirus. We see the volatility of the Stock Market and the uncertainty of our pensions and congregational stock portfolios. We hear of panic in grocery stores as hand sanitizer flies off the shelves and families stockpile canned soup and other non-perishables. We ponder the novelty of this virus and wonder if we are at risk as we move from handshakes and hugs during the Passing of the Peace to fist bumps, peace signs, and elbow nudges."-- Bruce Epperly, pastor, professor, and author
https://www.christianitytoday.com/biblestudies/o/overcoming-fear-5-session-study.html?utm_source=biblestudies-html&utm_medium=Newsletter&utm_term=28134188&utm_content=704108086&utm_campaign=email
---------------------------
"Theologians and philosophers should remain modest and self-critical in conversation with scientists. For while they too are concerned with the truth of faith by virtue of their profession, they do not possess these truth a priori and definitively.'--Hans Kung"
Here it became clear that physics by no means simply describes the world in itself, independently of the standpoint of the observer, as Newton presupposed. Its theories and models are not literal description of reality at the atomic level (naive realism), but are symbolic and selective attempts that depict the structures of the world and are responsible for special observable phenomena: a critical realism, which recognizes physical reality--not, however, simply through observation but in creative conjunction with interpretation and experimentation."--Hans Kung, The beginning of all things.
Definitions
- Physics: the scientific study of matter and energy, the relationships between them, including the study of forces, heat, light, sound, electricity and the structure of atom.
- Microbiology: the scientific study of very small living things, such as bacteria
- Virus: a living thing, too small to be seen without a microscope, that causes disease in people, animals and plants.
- Coronavirus: a type of virus that can cause pneumonia and other diseases in humans and animals. Orthodoxy is diversity of Christian views in unity of Orthodox Doctrine
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Lighten our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord; and by thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night; for the love of thy only Son, our Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen." -- Day of prayer
The Coronavirus is a vehicle of human infection, only some humans (up to 5%) die as a consequence, but the majority recover. Coronavirus is a micro organism, which cannot be evil or beneficent as a virus is not aware. For the faithful Christians everyone, their conscience is to be the reference of their actions, which is expected to be positive, loving, considerate and charitable service hood.
The Church of England has urged everyone to follow the instructions given by the government to stay in their homes in a national effort to limit the transmission of the Coronavirus (COVID-19). But they called on the Church to “continue to pray, to love, to care for the vulnerable.” It follows the announcement of sweeping restrictions aimed at slowing the spread of the virus.
https://www.aol.com/article/news/2020/03/26/nearly-3-dozen-who-attended-church-event-test-positive-for-coronavirus/23962285/
"As we hear of more people affected by #COVID19, we pray for all who are ill, and those already bereaved by this terrible illness. We pray for peace and comfort - and that God's love may enfold them at this time. May God deliver us from all that oppresses us at this time. May the God of all hope show us his face and his way within the darkness that enfolds us. In all things, God can work with us to transform and bring light, however desperate our present may be. "--Justin Welby, Archbishop of Canterbury
Being meek to learn
“By 2020, we were supposed to be going around in flying cars. Yet here we are being taught how to wash our hands.”-- A Brief Theology of the Coronavirus
Coronavirus continues to do us a favor. Our (mine included) sin is standing naked in the street. Everyone is seeing, or tempted by, a selfishness aimed at preserving themselves above God and above their neighbor. This ought to humble us. Who knows how long this pandemic will last or when the next one will come? This virus is a reminder that our time on this earth burns out like a match but God’s love is eternal. We have choices in how we behave and think.
Jesus did not yell this teaching to the Pharisees and He doesn’t yell it today. He confidently reminds us with a calm voice. Love God, others and yourself. This calm truth is stuck between the floorboards while the wind outside rages on. Are we going to rediscover truth or fight the wind? Will we search for it today? We will check on someone we care for and even take them a meal if needed? We have choices to make and a God who loves us.
https://mindwellwritings.home.blog/2020/03/13/christians-coronavirus-and-two-commandments/
---------------------------
Given the Coronavirus pandemic, we are living an incredibly difficult moment worldwide.
We, at zenit, (Vatican) wish to transmit a message of hope and faith, in order to also make faith flourish and ‘spread’, if you will. This global virus is generating worry, anguish and fear. Therefore, it’s important to remember that in prayer, we—from God—can be graced with moments of peace, tranquility and trust. Churches worldwide are taking precautionary measures recommend by health authorities to eradicate or minimize harm caused this epidemic.
-----------------------------------------------
Orthodox Church of Alexandria
Recent Tweet from Fr. Gabriel Wissa
As Christians, which queue would we be in? Let us ask ourselves: in these last days, did I spend more time reading abt #COVID19 or my Bible? What abt social media vs prayer? Was I more concerned with my children offering repentance or to wash their hands? Food for thought.
https://pic.twitter.com/bPYklOcEa7Fr.
John Uebersax ·
On the one hand we're lucky that Covid-19 has struck now instead of 25 years ago: the biotechnology industry is far better poised to rapidly develop and implement tests, treatments, and, eventually, vaccines.But we shouldn't be lulled into a false sense of complacency. If we're not careful, serious institutional problems of status quo medicine —far too long ignored — will manifest themselves: disorganized hospitals, excessive costs, prejudice in favor of expensive and invasive treatments, and an obsolete reliance on 'one size fits all' regimens instead of personalized medicine.Pharma company clinical trials are incredibly negligent when it comes to predicting which patients benefit from a treatment. Instead, economic forces prevail. Clinical trials are designed to show a new medicine is "statistically better" than placebo or a competitor. If a new treatment cures only 10% of patients (vs. say 5% for placebo), then it's approved and marketed. Physicians are encouraged to use it for *all* patients, even if it only works for a minority.This is rather shameful, in fact, because pharma companies have plenty of data that would enable them to identify the patient subset for which the drug ought to be used — they just don't analyze it! This bad policy is driven by the profit motive, not by science or altruism. Government regulators play along with this sham!Hence we're seeing scores of pharma company-sponsored clinical trials testing various Covid-19 treatments. Each is being designed to show 'my drug is best.' Instead all these should be coordinated, with the ultimate aim of matching treatments to individual patients, regardless of who sells the most drugs.In fairness, I think most of the larger pharma companies are approaching Covid-19 in a responsible and altruistic way. The problem is that the tools and institutional methods developed over the last 50 years are designed for profit, not altruism.
For theology to make a difference, it must be all-season. It must relate to concrete situations as well as abstract doctrines. Meaningful theology must address the headlines as well as encourage quiet moments of prayer, meditation, and worship, making it both heavenly minded and earthly good. Isaiah goes into the Temple during a time of national crisis, looking for a spiritual respite, and then encounters the Living God and receives a vocation to challenge the injustice and idolatry of his nation.
Today, we wrestle with the theological challenges of the Coronavirus. We see the volatility of the Stock Market and the uncertainty of our pensions and congregational stock portfolios. We hear of panic in grocery stores as hand sanitizer flies off the shelves and families stockpile canned soup and other non-perishables. We ponder the novelty of this virus and wonder if we are at risk as we move from handshakes and hugs during the Passing of the Peace to fist bumps, peace signs, and elbow nudges."-- Bruce Epperly, pastor, professor, and author
https://www.christianitytoday.com/biblestudies/o/overcoming-fear-5-session-study.html?utm_source=biblestudies-html&utm_medium=Newsletter&utm_term=28134188&utm_content=704108086&utm_campaign=email
---------------------------
"Theologians and philosophers should remain modest and self-critical in conversation with scientists. For while they too are concerned with the truth of faith by virtue of their profession, they do not possess these truth a priori and definitively.'--Hans Kung"
Here it became clear that physics by no means simply describes the world in itself, independently of the standpoint of the observer, as Newton presupposed. Its theories and models are not literal description of reality at the atomic level (naive realism), but are symbolic and selective attempts that depict the structures of the world and are responsible for special observable phenomena: a critical realism, which recognizes physical reality--not, however, simply through observation but in creative conjunction with interpretation and experimentation."--Hans Kung, The beginning of all things.
Definitions
- Physics: the scientific study of matter and energy, the relationships between them, including the study of forces, heat, light, sound, electricity and the structure of atom.
- Microbiology: the scientific study of very small living things, such as bacteria
- Virus: a living thing, too small to be seen without a microscope, that causes disease in people, animals and plants.
- Coronavirus: a type of virus that can cause pneumonia and other diseases in humans and animals. Orthodoxy is diversity of Christian views in unity of Orthodox Doctrine
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Lighten our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord; and by thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night; for the love of thy only Son, our Saviour, Jesus Christ. Amen." -- Day of prayer
The Coronavirus is a vehicle of human infection, only some humans (up to 5%) die as a consequence, but the majority recover. Coronavirus is a micro organism, which cannot be evil or beneficent as a virus is not aware. For the faithful Christians everyone, their conscience is to be the reference of their actions, which is expected to be positive, loving, considerate and charitable service hood.
The Church of England has urged everyone to follow the instructions given by the government to stay in their homes in a national effort to limit the transmission of the Coronavirus (COVID-19). But they called on the Church to “continue to pray, to love, to care for the vulnerable.” It follows the announcement of sweeping restrictions aimed at slowing the spread of the virus.
https://www.aol.com/article/news/2020/03/26/nearly-3-dozen-who-attended-church-event-test-positive-for-coronavirus/23962285/
"As we hear of more people affected by #COVID19, we pray for all who are ill, and those already bereaved by this terrible illness. We pray for peace and comfort - and that God's love may enfold them at this time. May God deliver us from all that oppresses us at this time. May the God of all hope show us his face and his way within the darkness that enfolds us. In all things, God can work with us to transform and bring light, however desperate our present may be. "--Justin Welby, Archbishop of Canterbury
Being meek to learn
“By 2020, we were supposed to be going around in flying cars. Yet here we are being taught how to wash our hands.”-- A Brief Theology of the Coronavirus
Coronavirus continues to do us a favor. Our (mine included) sin is standing naked in the street. Everyone is seeing, or tempted by, a selfishness aimed at preserving themselves above God and above their neighbor. This ought to humble us. Who knows how long this pandemic will last or when the next one will come? This virus is a reminder that our time on this earth burns out like a match but God’s love is eternal. We have choices in how we behave and think.
Jesus did not yell this teaching to the Pharisees and He doesn’t yell it today. He confidently reminds us with a calm voice. Love God, others and yourself. This calm truth is stuck between the floorboards while the wind outside rages on. Are we going to rediscover truth or fight the wind? Will we search for it today? We will check on someone we care for and even take them a meal if needed? We have choices to make and a God who loves us.
https://mindwellwritings.home.blog/2020/03/13/christians-coronavirus-and-two-commandments/
---------------------------
Given the Coronavirus pandemic, we are living an incredibly difficult moment worldwide.
We, at zenit, (Vatican) wish to transmit a message of hope and faith, in order to also make faith flourish and ‘spread’, if you will. This global virus is generating worry, anguish and fear. Therefore, it’s important to remember that in prayer, we—from God—can be graced with moments of peace, tranquility and trust. Churches worldwide are taking precautionary measures recommend by health authorities to eradicate or minimize harm caused this epidemic.
-----------------------------------------------
Orthodox Church of Alexandria
Recent Tweet from Fr. Gabriel Wissa
As Christians, which queue would we be in? Let us ask ourselves: in these last days, did I spend more time reading abt #COVID19 or my Bible? What abt social media vs prayer? Was I more concerned with my children offering repentance or to wash their hands? Food for thought.
https://pic.twitter.com/bPYklOcEa7Fr.
John Uebersax ·
On the one hand we're lucky that Covid-19 has struck now instead of 25 years ago: the biotechnology industry is far better poised to rapidly develop and implement tests, treatments, and, eventually, vaccines.But we shouldn't be lulled into a false sense of complacency. If we're not careful, serious institutional problems of status quo medicine —far too long ignored — will manifest themselves: disorganized hospitals, excessive costs, prejudice in favor of expensive and invasive treatments, and an obsolete reliance on 'one size fits all' regimens instead of personalized medicine.Pharma company clinical trials are incredibly negligent when it comes to predicting which patients benefit from a treatment. Instead, economic forces prevail. Clinical trials are designed to show a new medicine is "statistically better" than placebo or a competitor. If a new treatment cures only 10% of patients (vs. say 5% for placebo), then it's approved and marketed. Physicians are encouraged to use it for *all* patients, even if it only works for a minority.This is rather shameful, in fact, because pharma companies have plenty of data that would enable them to identify the patient subset for which the drug ought to be used — they just don't analyze it! This bad policy is driven by the profit motive, not by science or altruism. Government regulators play along with this sham!Hence we're seeing scores of pharma company-sponsored clinical trials testing various Covid-19 treatments. Each is being designed to show 'my drug is best.' Instead all these should be coordinated, with the ultimate aim of matching treatments to individual patients, regardless of who sells the most drugs.In fairness, I think most of the larger pharma companies are approaching Covid-19 in a responsible and altruistic way. The problem is that the tools and institutional methods developed over the last 50 years are designed for profit, not altruism.
Research Interests:
"But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, and always be ready to give a defense to everyone who asks you a reason for the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear."--1 Peter 3:15 When we set apart Christ as Lord, it will change... more
"But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, and always be ready to give a defense to everyone who asks you a reason for the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear."--1 Peter 3:15
When we set apart Christ as Lord, it will change us. Peter says those who observe us will notice the difference. That difference is hope. Even in the midst of our suffering, our hopefulness should be apparent. So, Peter instructs us to be ready to answer the question our life should inspire: "How can you be so hopeful in such difficult circumstances?"
Peter anticipates people will become curious. Hopefulness and joy are starkly different from the normal human response to suffering. So much so that people will be eager to understand it. What will we say when they ask? We must be prepared to give our defense, to make the case for faith in Christ. We need to reject the cultural pressure to keep our beliefs to ourselves. Instead, believers should openly share the good news of redemption through faith in Christ. (Bible Ref)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
A Prayer
Heavenly Father, I thank You that I have been redeemed by the blood of Christ, and my desire is to be fully sanctified unto Him, and to offer my body as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable unto God. Guard my heart and guide my speech I pray.. and give me wisdom to be able to give an answer for the hope that is in me..
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Comments/ Replies:
Chris - in Reply on 1 Peter 31
Peter 3:13-22: 1 Peter 3:13-22 (KJV) Chapter 313
And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good?14 But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are ye: and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled;15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:16 Having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ.17 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison;20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once the long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.21 The like figure where unto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him.Read more...KJV Bible Link Widget is a passage essentially on a believer's suffering at the hands of wicked men (suffering for righteousness' sake, receiving false accusations, suffering for doing well: vv 14,16,17). Likewise, Christ too suffered at the hands of wicked men, died for our sins & brought to life by God's Spirit (v18).v19: by this self-same Spirit, Christ went & preached to the spirits in prison. The reason for Peter to bring up this matter is as a lead-in to the next verses on water baptism. So, as Jesus preached to the spirits bound from the days of Noah, & as Noah was saved on the Ark on water, so our baptism in water (as the saving water under the Ark) also now also saves us (not by washing away sins but of an answer of a good conscience towards God).I realize that we generally connect Jesus' preaching to the spirits in prison as an event after his death & resurrection. But I also see the emphasis on the preaching to them at maybe some other point in time & not necessarily at the resurrection. I can't be certain though. Others may offer their opinion.Where were these spirits? The Greek word indicates that it was a prison & those that are under guard - some see this as Hell, Hades, Sheol, but the Greek doesn't indicate that.Who were these spirits? They were the spirits of all those who rejected God's warning about the coming flood & they continued on in their wicked living & even mocking Noah during the Ark's construction.And what was the message? We're not told, but it could have been an announcement of the reason for their chained up plight & that eight souls were found righteous from among them, whom God had chosen to save. Or, if after the Resurrection, that those spirits & all other spirits bound there, received the announcement that Christ's death & resurrection has brought victory over sin & death. We're just not told any more, but as I said, I think this is just a side matter: the real issue in this portion of Scripture is about baptism.
View Thread Reply Report 2 months ago
Mildred on 1 Peter 3:4
What name is Psalms 16 sometimes called?View Thread
Report 4 months ago
Markel Norman on 1 Peter 3:21
Jesus, command his follower's to be baptized "In The Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost," Jesus knew that they understood who the Name of the Father was ;John 5:43 KJV43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. Also read;John 14:8-10 KJV8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us.9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father?10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.Then Jesus also commanded them to be baptized in The Name of the Son; This should be evident without controversy we all know who the name of the Son is. However, We find in John 14:6-7:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.Acts 4:12 KJV12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. The most powerful name under heaven is JESUS.Finally, we come to the Name of the Holy Ghost, that Name is The same name of both the Father's and The Son's is Jesus. As we read about the Comforter in John 14: 16-1816 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.View Thread Report 5 months ago
Mike on 1 Peter 3:19
Read Mathew 27: 51-53 View Thread Report 6 months ago
Dave on 1 Peter 3:19
There were children of God from Adam to Christ's death who were in Abraham's bosom. Had Christ not died and resurrected, they would remain there in limbo forever.Abraham's bosom was next door to hell in the heart of the earth, with a huge space, (chasm) separating them.I believe Jesus stood or floated between them and preached the gospel while both sides listened.The people in hell I don't believe repented. The bible says in revelation that they still cursed God...Those in Abraham's bosom were set free and now are with the Lord in heaven.Anyone killed for the word of God and for Jesus Christ, are the souls under the altar in heaven. Rev.The dead in Christ resurrect just before the rapture. And people say the rapture happens before the tribulation.If that were true, the resurrection of dead in Christ would happen first, followed by a rapture.But that's impossible. because a resurrection happens before the rapture.When does the bible tell us that the first resurrection happens???Revelation 20:1-6 says the first resurrection is after the tribulation after the beheading.
So if nobody is resurrected until after the tribulation, how can a resurrection and rapture happen before the tribulation?? It cant!! Therefore After the tribulation, Jesus appears in the clouds and the dead in Christ rise. Everyone from Adam all the way to the believers from the tribulation.Then those who are alive and remained from the tribulation, will be caught up and changed together with those who resurrected.They all meet Jesus in air and float to mount of olives. The tribes mourn because they see Jesus descending from the air with ten thousands of his saints. Then the thrones are set up and we rule and reign with Christ for a thousand years.Hebrews 1:8 says that only Jesus is called a son of God.
When we set apart Christ as Lord, it will change us. Peter says those who observe us will notice the difference. That difference is hope. Even in the midst of our suffering, our hopefulness should be apparent. So, Peter instructs us to be ready to answer the question our life should inspire: "How can you be so hopeful in such difficult circumstances?"
Peter anticipates people will become curious. Hopefulness and joy are starkly different from the normal human response to suffering. So much so that people will be eager to understand it. What will we say when they ask? We must be prepared to give our defense, to make the case for faith in Christ. We need to reject the cultural pressure to keep our beliefs to ourselves. Instead, believers should openly share the good news of redemption through faith in Christ. (Bible Ref)
---------------------------------------------------------------------
A Prayer
Heavenly Father, I thank You that I have been redeemed by the blood of Christ, and my desire is to be fully sanctified unto Him, and to offer my body as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable unto God. Guard my heart and guide my speech I pray.. and give me wisdom to be able to give an answer for the hope that is in me..
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Comments/ Replies:
Chris - in Reply on 1 Peter 31
Peter 3:13-22: 1 Peter 3:13-22 (KJV) Chapter 313
And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good?14 But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are ye: and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled;15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:16 Having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ.17 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:19 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison;20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once the long suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.21 The like figure where unto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him.Read more...KJV Bible Link Widget is a passage essentially on a believer's suffering at the hands of wicked men (suffering for righteousness' sake, receiving false accusations, suffering for doing well: vv 14,16,17). Likewise, Christ too suffered at the hands of wicked men, died for our sins & brought to life by God's Spirit (v18).v19: by this self-same Spirit, Christ went & preached to the spirits in prison. The reason for Peter to bring up this matter is as a lead-in to the next verses on water baptism. So, as Jesus preached to the spirits bound from the days of Noah, & as Noah was saved on the Ark on water, so our baptism in water (as the saving water under the Ark) also now also saves us (not by washing away sins but of an answer of a good conscience towards God).I realize that we generally connect Jesus' preaching to the spirits in prison as an event after his death & resurrection. But I also see the emphasis on the preaching to them at maybe some other point in time & not necessarily at the resurrection. I can't be certain though. Others may offer their opinion.Where were these spirits? The Greek word indicates that it was a prison & those that are under guard - some see this as Hell, Hades, Sheol, but the Greek doesn't indicate that.Who were these spirits? They were the spirits of all those who rejected God's warning about the coming flood & they continued on in their wicked living & even mocking Noah during the Ark's construction.And what was the message? We're not told, but it could have been an announcement of the reason for their chained up plight & that eight souls were found righteous from among them, whom God had chosen to save. Or, if after the Resurrection, that those spirits & all other spirits bound there, received the announcement that Christ's death & resurrection has brought victory over sin & death. We're just not told any more, but as I said, I think this is just a side matter: the real issue in this portion of Scripture is about baptism.
View Thread Reply Report 2 months ago
Mildred on 1 Peter 3:4
What name is Psalms 16 sometimes called?View Thread
Report 4 months ago
Markel Norman on 1 Peter 3:21
Jesus, command his follower's to be baptized "In The Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost," Jesus knew that they understood who the Name of the Father was ;John 5:43 KJV43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. Also read;John 14:8-10 KJV8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us.9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father?10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.Then Jesus also commanded them to be baptized in The Name of the Son; This should be evident without controversy we all know who the name of the Son is. However, We find in John 14:6-7:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.Acts 4:12 KJV12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. The most powerful name under heaven is JESUS.Finally, we come to the Name of the Holy Ghost, that Name is The same name of both the Father's and The Son's is Jesus. As we read about the Comforter in John 14: 16-1816 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever;26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.View Thread Report 5 months ago
Mike on 1 Peter 3:19
Read Mathew 27: 51-53 View Thread Report 6 months ago
Dave on 1 Peter 3:19
There were children of God from Adam to Christ's death who were in Abraham's bosom. Had Christ not died and resurrected, they would remain there in limbo forever.Abraham's bosom was next door to hell in the heart of the earth, with a huge space, (chasm) separating them.I believe Jesus stood or floated between them and preached the gospel while both sides listened.The people in hell I don't believe repented. The bible says in revelation that they still cursed God...Those in Abraham's bosom were set free and now are with the Lord in heaven.Anyone killed for the word of God and for Jesus Christ, are the souls under the altar in heaven. Rev.The dead in Christ resurrect just before the rapture. And people say the rapture happens before the tribulation.If that were true, the resurrection of dead in Christ would happen first, followed by a rapture.But that's impossible. because a resurrection happens before the rapture.When does the bible tell us that the first resurrection happens???Revelation 20:1-6 says the first resurrection is after the tribulation after the beheading.
So if nobody is resurrected until after the tribulation, how can a resurrection and rapture happen before the tribulation?? It cant!! Therefore After the tribulation, Jesus appears in the clouds and the dead in Christ rise. Everyone from Adam all the way to the believers from the tribulation.Then those who are alive and remained from the tribulation, will be caught up and changed together with those who resurrected.They all meet Jesus in air and float to mount of olives. The tribes mourn because they see Jesus descending from the air with ten thousands of his saints. Then the thrones are set up and we rule and reign with Christ for a thousand years.Hebrews 1:8 says that only Jesus is called a son of God.
Research Interests:
“Somebody who’s suggested that perhaps no airplane hit the Pentagon on 9/11, that horrifying school shootings were pre-staged, and that the Clintons crashed JFK Jr.’s airplane is not living in reality. This has nothing to do with the... more
“Somebody who’s suggested that perhaps no airplane hit the Pentagon on 9/11, that horrifying school shootings were pre-staged, and that the Clintons crashed JFK Jr.’s airplane is not living in reality. This has nothing to do with the challenges facing American families or the robust debates on substance that can strengthen our party.” -Sen. McConnell, R-Ky. "
Preface to an odd analogy
As with the American democratic tradition of watching an annual national review of "The State of the Nation," I thought it would be due-able to present the State of faith of the US, a Global Nation per excellence, in every respect. Although the American people majority claim to be Christian, yet whatever your belief you could mix comfortably in the multiplicity of beliefs or disbelief. Meanwhile, "State of the Interfaith Nation" is a project of Interfaith America, a media platform hosted by IFYC that features stories and perspectives from faith and interfaith leaders across the country.
On January 20th, America begins the next chapter of our national story. In recognition of the particular challenges that face President Joseph Biden and Vice-President Kamala Harris, IFYC invited fifteen top civic and religious leaders of different faith traditions and political perspectives to offer their assessment of where our nation is and where we must go. Each writer offers a particular vantage point that, when taken collectively, builds a comprehensive picture of the interfaith state of our nation that is both sobering and hopeful.
From Amazon book reviewers, a community of lay reviewers of whom I have been a "Vine Voice" in three of my pen names of a total of 800+ book reviews. Where, here I presume my Editorial role in Academia.edu just to present and comment on two reviews as representative of the state of faith of our time. Selected as a parallel “COVID-19 does not exist. The coronavirus has never been scientifically isolated” Such is our contribution which shows to what extent Americans are divided about a basic fact of their majority faith.
In one of his last presidential proclamations before leaving office, President Donald Trump called on Americans to cherish the "fundamental human right of religious freedom" and urged the nations of the world to "stop persecuting people of faith." Trump signed a proclamation Friday recognizing Jan 16 2021's Religious Freedom Day. He contends that faith and religious freedom are "deeply embedded in the heart and soul of our nation" before illustrating the role of religious freedom in U.S. history.
-------------------------------------------------------------
On the Historicity of Jesus,
Richard Carrier debating "Why We Might Have Reason for Doubt." wrote
The assumption that Jesus existed as a historical person has occasionally been questioned in the course of the last hundred years or so, but any doubts that have been raised have usually been put to rest in favor of imagining a blend of the historical, the mythical and the theological in the surviving records of Jesus. Carrier re-examines the whole question and finds compelling reasons to suspect the more daring assumption is correct.
He lays out extensive research on the evidence for Jesus and the origins of Christianity and poses the key questions that must now be answered if the historicity of Jesus is to survive as a dominant paradigm. Carrier contrasts the most credible reconstruction of a historical Jesus with the most credible theory of Christian origins if a historical Jesus did not exist. Such a theory would posit that the Jesus figure was originally conceived of as a celestial being known only through private revelations and hidden messages in scripture; then stories placing this being in earth history were crafted to communicate the claims of the gospel allegorically; such stories eventually came to be believed or promoted in the struggle for control of the Christian churches that survived the tribulations of the first century.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Pretend Person Top Contributor: Philosophy
The Global Cooperate Fraud Machine
Reviewed in the United States on November 27, 2019
This book should be thought of as a preface, introduction, or ‘Cliff Notes’ summary of the author’s more complete and robust work by the same title containing 10 chapters, 533 pages, over 450 illustrations, 27 maps, ISBN 0-906879-14-0. The thin volume under review here only contains two chapters, the first is a summary of the thesis and the second is an interview of Ken Humphreys by Chip Smith of Nine-Banded Books aka, 9BB. This book is suitable for reading in one sitting.
Mythology and Fiction
The New Testament is literary fiction based on the mythology of the Old Testament. Jesus is a patchwork character of mythological Old Testament characters based on Adam, Moses, Enoch, Melchizedek, Elijah, Elisha, etc. as well as pagan savior deities - dead, past, gone and buried. We can think of Jesus himself as just the Jewish version of a mythical dying and rising personal savior god like so many others in the ancient near east. This is what the author refers to as syncretism - the merging together or melding of various customs, traditions and beliefs. Old Testament authors were writing in and for their own time, not making forecasts centuries into the future. The New Testament authors simply constructed their narrative stories to appear as fulfillment of Old Testament mythology. This gave the New Testament stories an aura of authority and authenticity.
Jesus was a fictional character in keeping with the fictional Gospel literature. With so much fiction afoot, it is more than plausible that the person at the center of the fictional narratives was also fictional. To find at the bottom of an extensive fictional literature a larger-than-life fictional person is to be expected. . . . . .
-- Please continue reading File (3)
.________________________________________________________________
Steven H Propp TOP 500 REVIEWER
A USEFUL BRIEF INTRODUCTION TO THE “MYTHICIST” POSITION AND ARGUMENTS
Reviewed in the United States on February 17, 2019
Author Kenneth Humphreys wrote in the first chapter of this 2014 book, “you will often hear the argument: ‘Well, mainstream historians say there was a Jesus, so … There MUST have been a Jesus.’ It’s also the case that many atheists, though convinced that there’s no God, will also say, ‘Well, I think there was a Jesus.’ I hope to convince you that mainstream historians … are actually wrong… Yes, I am allowing for the fact that embellishment and exaggeration could have been applied to an original, simple, and genuine tale.. Let me introduce you to one such figure… favored by mainstream historians, such as Bart Ehrman. For such historians, the real Jesus was a prophet… who had a following for his particular brand of end-time doom and gloom… So here we have a rationalized, acceptable Jesus… But he’s only one of hundreds of rationalized Jesuses… They are… all equally speculative, floating free of any factual foundation… not one of them is based on hard, verifiable evidence from non-biblical sources… is any one of them even probably true?” (Pg. 11-13)
He notes, “All the miracles of Jesus have precedents in Hebrew scripture… the script for the Messiah requires signs and wonders… to the gospel writers certainly provided them. Unfortunately for the Evangelists, they couldn’t change what had already been written about the Christ by an earlier generation of Christians. Not Paul, not James, not Clement---not any of the early letter writers say a word about the miracles of Jesus. When Paul argues about the resurrection of the dead, he says not a word about Lazarus or the daughter of Jairus…. And signs there were not! They are inventions. They are not history. They are just more astounding rubbish from the New Testament.” (Pg. 49-50)
He says of Nazareth, “two centuries of searching by biblical archaeologists gives no support to the town existing in the first century… At best the few artifacts point toward a small farming settlement… but nothing that would correspond to the so-called ‘city of Nazareth’ recorded in the gospels. Such a tiny, rustic community would not have had a synagogue where Jesus might have spoken… the city of Nazareth as the hometown of Jesus is the product, not the precursor, of religious faith… And if there was no Nazareth, there was no ‘Jesus of Nazareth.’ He is a lie invented by the Church.” (Pg. 53-55)
He argues, “On the one hand we have evidence, both from written sources and archaeology, of a great many villages, towns, and cities, which, oddly, have no place in the gospel story supposedly acted out all around them. On the other hand, we have a strong of gospel events in which the miraculous routinely happens only in utterly obscure places, . . . . .
-- Please continue reading file (4)
Preface to an odd analogy
As with the American democratic tradition of watching an annual national review of "The State of the Nation," I thought it would be due-able to present the State of faith of the US, a Global Nation per excellence, in every respect. Although the American people majority claim to be Christian, yet whatever your belief you could mix comfortably in the multiplicity of beliefs or disbelief. Meanwhile, "State of the Interfaith Nation" is a project of Interfaith America, a media platform hosted by IFYC that features stories and perspectives from faith and interfaith leaders across the country.
On January 20th, America begins the next chapter of our national story. In recognition of the particular challenges that face President Joseph Biden and Vice-President Kamala Harris, IFYC invited fifteen top civic and religious leaders of different faith traditions and political perspectives to offer their assessment of where our nation is and where we must go. Each writer offers a particular vantage point that, when taken collectively, builds a comprehensive picture of the interfaith state of our nation that is both sobering and hopeful.
From Amazon book reviewers, a community of lay reviewers of whom I have been a "Vine Voice" in three of my pen names of a total of 800+ book reviews. Where, here I presume my Editorial role in Academia.edu just to present and comment on two reviews as representative of the state of faith of our time. Selected as a parallel “COVID-19 does not exist. The coronavirus has never been scientifically isolated” Such is our contribution which shows to what extent Americans are divided about a basic fact of their majority faith.
In one of his last presidential proclamations before leaving office, President Donald Trump called on Americans to cherish the "fundamental human right of religious freedom" and urged the nations of the world to "stop persecuting people of faith." Trump signed a proclamation Friday recognizing Jan 16 2021's Religious Freedom Day. He contends that faith and religious freedom are "deeply embedded in the heart and soul of our nation" before illustrating the role of religious freedom in U.S. history.
-------------------------------------------------------------
On the Historicity of Jesus,
Richard Carrier debating "Why We Might Have Reason for Doubt." wrote
The assumption that Jesus existed as a historical person has occasionally been questioned in the course of the last hundred years or so, but any doubts that have been raised have usually been put to rest in favor of imagining a blend of the historical, the mythical and the theological in the surviving records of Jesus. Carrier re-examines the whole question and finds compelling reasons to suspect the more daring assumption is correct.
He lays out extensive research on the evidence for Jesus and the origins of Christianity and poses the key questions that must now be answered if the historicity of Jesus is to survive as a dominant paradigm. Carrier contrasts the most credible reconstruction of a historical Jesus with the most credible theory of Christian origins if a historical Jesus did not exist. Such a theory would posit that the Jesus figure was originally conceived of as a celestial being known only through private revelations and hidden messages in scripture; then stories placing this being in earth history were crafted to communicate the claims of the gospel allegorically; such stories eventually came to be believed or promoted in the struggle for control of the Christian churches that survived the tribulations of the first century.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Pretend Person Top Contributor: Philosophy
The Global Cooperate Fraud Machine
Reviewed in the United States on November 27, 2019
This book should be thought of as a preface, introduction, or ‘Cliff Notes’ summary of the author’s more complete and robust work by the same title containing 10 chapters, 533 pages, over 450 illustrations, 27 maps, ISBN 0-906879-14-0. The thin volume under review here only contains two chapters, the first is a summary of the thesis and the second is an interview of Ken Humphreys by Chip Smith of Nine-Banded Books aka, 9BB. This book is suitable for reading in one sitting.
Mythology and Fiction
The New Testament is literary fiction based on the mythology of the Old Testament. Jesus is a patchwork character of mythological Old Testament characters based on Adam, Moses, Enoch, Melchizedek, Elijah, Elisha, etc. as well as pagan savior deities - dead, past, gone and buried. We can think of Jesus himself as just the Jewish version of a mythical dying and rising personal savior god like so many others in the ancient near east. This is what the author refers to as syncretism - the merging together or melding of various customs, traditions and beliefs. Old Testament authors were writing in and for their own time, not making forecasts centuries into the future. The New Testament authors simply constructed their narrative stories to appear as fulfillment of Old Testament mythology. This gave the New Testament stories an aura of authority and authenticity.
Jesus was a fictional character in keeping with the fictional Gospel literature. With so much fiction afoot, it is more than plausible that the person at the center of the fictional narratives was also fictional. To find at the bottom of an extensive fictional literature a larger-than-life fictional person is to be expected. . . . . .
-- Please continue reading File (3)
.________________________________________________________________
Steven H Propp TOP 500 REVIEWER
A USEFUL BRIEF INTRODUCTION TO THE “MYTHICIST” POSITION AND ARGUMENTS
Reviewed in the United States on February 17, 2019
Author Kenneth Humphreys wrote in the first chapter of this 2014 book, “you will often hear the argument: ‘Well, mainstream historians say there was a Jesus, so … There MUST have been a Jesus.’ It’s also the case that many atheists, though convinced that there’s no God, will also say, ‘Well, I think there was a Jesus.’ I hope to convince you that mainstream historians … are actually wrong… Yes, I am allowing for the fact that embellishment and exaggeration could have been applied to an original, simple, and genuine tale.. Let me introduce you to one such figure… favored by mainstream historians, such as Bart Ehrman. For such historians, the real Jesus was a prophet… who had a following for his particular brand of end-time doom and gloom… So here we have a rationalized, acceptable Jesus… But he’s only one of hundreds of rationalized Jesuses… They are… all equally speculative, floating free of any factual foundation… not one of them is based on hard, verifiable evidence from non-biblical sources… is any one of them even probably true?” (Pg. 11-13)
He notes, “All the miracles of Jesus have precedents in Hebrew scripture… the script for the Messiah requires signs and wonders… to the gospel writers certainly provided them. Unfortunately for the Evangelists, they couldn’t change what had already been written about the Christ by an earlier generation of Christians. Not Paul, not James, not Clement---not any of the early letter writers say a word about the miracles of Jesus. When Paul argues about the resurrection of the dead, he says not a word about Lazarus or the daughter of Jairus…. And signs there were not! They are inventions. They are not history. They are just more astounding rubbish from the New Testament.” (Pg. 49-50)
He says of Nazareth, “two centuries of searching by biblical archaeologists gives no support to the town existing in the first century… At best the few artifacts point toward a small farming settlement… but nothing that would correspond to the so-called ‘city of Nazareth’ recorded in the gospels. Such a tiny, rustic community would not have had a synagogue where Jesus might have spoken… the city of Nazareth as the hometown of Jesus is the product, not the precursor, of religious faith… And if there was no Nazareth, there was no ‘Jesus of Nazareth.’ He is a lie invented by the Church.” (Pg. 53-55)
He argues, “On the one hand we have evidence, both from written sources and archaeology, of a great many villages, towns, and cities, which, oddly, have no place in the gospel story supposedly acted out all around them. On the other hand, we have a strong of gospel events in which the miraculous routinely happens only in utterly obscure places, . . . . .
-- Please continue reading file (4)
Research Interests: Mythology And Folklore, Faith, Classical Mythology, Jews in Medieval and Early Modern Europe, Jesus Christ, and 8 moreChristian fundamentalism, Utmost Good Faith, Jews In the Roman and Byzantine Empire, Science and Faith Dialogue, Coronavirus COVID-19, Pandemic Coronavirus COVID19, false Christs, and Global Fraud Machine
Prologue (Ancient Commentators on Aristotle), in which more than 200 volumes have appeared, many of those editions were little more than editiones principes, so much remains to be done for the proper interpretation of the texts. In the... more
Prologue
(Ancient Commentators on Aristotle), in which more than 200 volumes have appeared, many of those editions were little more than editiones principes, so much remains to be done for the proper interpretation of the texts. In the case of Philoponus, his commentary on the chapters of Arist. de anima dealing with the 'active intellect' survives in a thirteenth century Latin translation by William of Moerbeke, published first in 1934, then in 1966, in the series Corpus Latinum Commentariorum in Aristotelem Graecorum. While the Neo-platonic commentators on Aristotle’s De anima modified his theory in several ways and underlined the activity of the soul, I contend that they also maintained some of Aristotle’s core assumptions.
By contrast to Aristotle, they identified perception with rational perceptual judgments.
But editions proceed slowly, and in this case without distinction. It is a sign of the amount of work that remains to be done that the 105 pages of translation presented here are accompanied by a list five pages long of emendations to text and punctuation made by F. Bossier and accepted for this translation. As a specimen of the ingenuity required, Sorabji in a preface calls attention to this nice divination: Moerbeke's translation often uses the phrase 'si non' in places where sense is difficult to extract. Now this would evidently reflect Greek ei mê; but Bossier has intuited that what really lies behind those expressions is Platonic forms.
http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1991/02.06.23.html
_____________________________________________
"Philoponus’ views were partially accepted by al-Kindi, through whom they were influential upon the so-called Plotiniana Arabica, and by al-Ghazali, and they were refuted by Farabi. Echoes of the latter’s arguments, transmitted by Ibn Bajja, reached Maimonides, and Averroes, whence they provided food for the reflection of Thomas Aquinas."-- Michael Chase, Philoponus' Cosmology in the Arabic tradition
While we know that Maimonides held a great respect for the writings of Averroes, scholars maintain that these writings were most likely unknown to Maimonides until after the completion of his Guide. "Among the wide-spectrum contribution of the Rambam – the Maimonides – in philosophy to the word and to Judaism are his ideas on the body and on the soul and on the relations between them. The Rambam is of the opinion that one needs to persist in learning the Torah. One should worship God with awe and love and observe good values and virtues. All of these build the frameworks that maintain mental health and strengthen man’s abilities to develop skills for maintaining bodily health. This is so because body and soul are one – which is the basis of the Rambam’s philosophy of health and medicine."-- Avshalom Mizrahi
Averroes translation of Aristotle’s De Anima
Ibn Rushd, known as Averroes, enjoyed a long career in jurisprudence at Seville and Cordoba while at the same time advancing his philosophical studies of the works of Aristotle.This translation of Averroes’ Long Commentary on Aristotle’s De Anima brings the complete text of this influential work of medieval philosophy. R. C. Taylor provides rich notes on the Long Commentary and a generous introduction that discusses Averroes’ most mature reflections on Aristotle’s teachings as well as Averroes' comprehensive philosophical views on soul and intellect. It is only in the Long Commentary that Averroes finally resolves to his satisfaction the much vexed issue of the nature of intellect.
Recent research on John Philoponus (490 –570's), has been surveyed up to 2010 in Sorabji's second edition of Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science. The second edition also interpreted the structure of the newly excavated lecture rooms of the Alexandrian School, and the implications for methods of teaching. Philoponus wrote most of his seven commentaries on Aristotle, largely following his Greek teacher Ammonius, before he delivered his dedicated attacks concerning the eternity of the world first against Proclus in 529 and next against Aristotle. By contrast, in the commentary on Physics 4, 6-9, he explicitly ridicules Aristotle’s dynamics introducing his rival theory of impetus, applying it to the motion of projectiles and comets.
He also denies Aristotle’s view that motion would be impossible in a vacuum. In the commentary on Physics Book 3, he argues that the pagans’ conception of infinity rules out their belief in an infinite past. His report of experiments refuting Aristotle by dropping weights of different magnitudes to compare their speeds of fall is confined to an excursus, but it may be referred to in the commentary on Book 3. In this bit of commentary he also introduces the most wonderful thought experiments, imagining the earth being moved or expanded, and denying the possibility of numbers lower than one as conflicting with Aristotle’s ban on a completed infinity.
_____________________________________________________________
John Philoponus utilizes psychology in his commentary on Aristotle on the Soul,
by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2017
"Charlton sees 'Philoponus' as the excellent teacher and expositor that Stephanus was said to be. "In On the Soul 3.1- 5, Aristotle first discusses the functions common to all five senses. This commentary on Aristotle's text has traditionally been ascribed to Philoponus, but W. Charlton who argues here that it should be ascribed to a later commentator, Stephanus, last Alexandrian Neoplatonist, who according to MacCoull was Philoponus pupil. 'Philoponus' reports the postulation of a special faculty for self-awareness, intended to preserve the unity of the person. He disagrees with 'Simplicius', another commentary on Aristotle On the Soul, by insisting that Imagination can apprehend things as true or false, and he disagrees with Aristotle by saying that we are not always free to imagine them otherwise than as they are.
Philoponus on the Soul
John Philoponus rejects accounts of the soul, or what we would have chronicled of mind, which define it as cognitive, moving, or in other physical terms, mentioned in this text. Chapter 3 examines Aristotle's criticism of the suggestion that the soul is in motion. This was partly an assault on his own teacher, Plato, when he defines the soul as auto dynamic or self-moving. Meanwhile, Philoponus agrees with Aristotle's rejection of the idea that an object must be kinetic (in motion) in order to impart or cause motion. But Philoponus presents what may have been his teacher Ammonius' interpretation of Plato's apparent physical account of the soul in the Timaeus as symbolic.Mind-body relationWhat we may describe as the mind-body relation is the subject of Chapter 4.
Plato and Aristotle attacked a materialistic (physical) theory of soul, which suggested it was the harmonious blend, ratio, or proportion of ingredients in the body. Philoponus attacked the theory too, as we learn from him that Epicurus had defended the concept. In Chapter 5, Philoponus supports Aristotle's rejection of the idea that the soul has particles and Empedocles' suggestion that the soul must be made of all four elements in order to know what is made of the same elements. He also rejects, with Aristotle, definitions of the soul as moving or cognitive as ignoring lower forms of life. He finally discusses Aristotle's rejection of Plato's localization of parts of the soul in parts of the body, but asks if new knowledge of the brain and the nerves do not require some kind of localization.Functions common to all senses.
In On the Soul 3.1-8, Aristotle first discusses the functions common to all five senses, such as self awareness, and then moves on to Imagination and Intellect. This commentary on Aristotle's text has traditionally been ascribed to Philoponus, but William Charlton argues that it should be ascribed to a later commentator, Stephanus. Philoponus reports the postulation of a special faculty for self awareness, intended to preserve the unity of the person. He disagrees with 'Simplicius' commentary on On the Soul, by insisting that Imagination can apprehend things as true or false, and he disagrees with Aristotle by saying that we are not always free to imagine them otherwise than as they are.
On Aristotle's Active Intellect
Philoponus' surveys different interpretations, but ascribes to Plutarch of Athens, and rejects, the view adopted by the real Philoponus in his commentary on Aristotle's On Intellect that we have innate intellectual knowledge from a previous existence. Instead he takes the view that the Active Intellect enables us to form concepts by abstraction through serving as a model of something already separate from matter. Our comment-ator further disagrees with the real Philoponus by denying the Idealistic view that Platonic forms are intellects.
This article is written in honor of Professor Mourad Wahba, Averroes great advocate
(Ancient Commentators on Aristotle), in which more than 200 volumes have appeared, many of those editions were little more than editiones principes, so much remains to be done for the proper interpretation of the texts. In the case of Philoponus, his commentary on the chapters of Arist. de anima dealing with the 'active intellect' survives in a thirteenth century Latin translation by William of Moerbeke, published first in 1934, then in 1966, in the series Corpus Latinum Commentariorum in Aristotelem Graecorum. While the Neo-platonic commentators on Aristotle’s De anima modified his theory in several ways and underlined the activity of the soul, I contend that they also maintained some of Aristotle’s core assumptions.
By contrast to Aristotle, they identified perception with rational perceptual judgments.
But editions proceed slowly, and in this case without distinction. It is a sign of the amount of work that remains to be done that the 105 pages of translation presented here are accompanied by a list five pages long of emendations to text and punctuation made by F. Bossier and accepted for this translation. As a specimen of the ingenuity required, Sorabji in a preface calls attention to this nice divination: Moerbeke's translation often uses the phrase 'si non' in places where sense is difficult to extract. Now this would evidently reflect Greek ei mê; but Bossier has intuited that what really lies behind those expressions is Platonic forms.
http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1991/02.06.23.html
_____________________________________________
"Philoponus’ views were partially accepted by al-Kindi, through whom they were influential upon the so-called Plotiniana Arabica, and by al-Ghazali, and they were refuted by Farabi. Echoes of the latter’s arguments, transmitted by Ibn Bajja, reached Maimonides, and Averroes, whence they provided food for the reflection of Thomas Aquinas."-- Michael Chase, Philoponus' Cosmology in the Arabic tradition
While we know that Maimonides held a great respect for the writings of Averroes, scholars maintain that these writings were most likely unknown to Maimonides until after the completion of his Guide. "Among the wide-spectrum contribution of the Rambam – the Maimonides – in philosophy to the word and to Judaism are his ideas on the body and on the soul and on the relations between them. The Rambam is of the opinion that one needs to persist in learning the Torah. One should worship God with awe and love and observe good values and virtues. All of these build the frameworks that maintain mental health and strengthen man’s abilities to develop skills for maintaining bodily health. This is so because body and soul are one – which is the basis of the Rambam’s philosophy of health and medicine."-- Avshalom Mizrahi
Averroes translation of Aristotle’s De Anima
Ibn Rushd, known as Averroes, enjoyed a long career in jurisprudence at Seville and Cordoba while at the same time advancing his philosophical studies of the works of Aristotle.This translation of Averroes’ Long Commentary on Aristotle’s De Anima brings the complete text of this influential work of medieval philosophy. R. C. Taylor provides rich notes on the Long Commentary and a generous introduction that discusses Averroes’ most mature reflections on Aristotle’s teachings as well as Averroes' comprehensive philosophical views on soul and intellect. It is only in the Long Commentary that Averroes finally resolves to his satisfaction the much vexed issue of the nature of intellect.
Recent research on John Philoponus (490 –570's), has been surveyed up to 2010 in Sorabji's second edition of Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science. The second edition also interpreted the structure of the newly excavated lecture rooms of the Alexandrian School, and the implications for methods of teaching. Philoponus wrote most of his seven commentaries on Aristotle, largely following his Greek teacher Ammonius, before he delivered his dedicated attacks concerning the eternity of the world first against Proclus in 529 and next against Aristotle. By contrast, in the commentary on Physics 4, 6-9, he explicitly ridicules Aristotle’s dynamics introducing his rival theory of impetus, applying it to the motion of projectiles and comets.
He also denies Aristotle’s view that motion would be impossible in a vacuum. In the commentary on Physics Book 3, he argues that the pagans’ conception of infinity rules out their belief in an infinite past. His report of experiments refuting Aristotle by dropping weights of different magnitudes to compare their speeds of fall is confined to an excursus, but it may be referred to in the commentary on Book 3. In this bit of commentary he also introduces the most wonderful thought experiments, imagining the earth being moved or expanded, and denying the possibility of numbers lower than one as conflicting with Aristotle’s ban on a completed infinity.
_____________________________________________________________
John Philoponus utilizes psychology in his commentary on Aristotle on the Soul,
by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2017
"Charlton sees 'Philoponus' as the excellent teacher and expositor that Stephanus was said to be. "In On the Soul 3.1- 5, Aristotle first discusses the functions common to all five senses. This commentary on Aristotle's text has traditionally been ascribed to Philoponus, but W. Charlton who argues here that it should be ascribed to a later commentator, Stephanus, last Alexandrian Neoplatonist, who according to MacCoull was Philoponus pupil. 'Philoponus' reports the postulation of a special faculty for self-awareness, intended to preserve the unity of the person. He disagrees with 'Simplicius', another commentary on Aristotle On the Soul, by insisting that Imagination can apprehend things as true or false, and he disagrees with Aristotle by saying that we are not always free to imagine them otherwise than as they are.
Philoponus on the Soul
John Philoponus rejects accounts of the soul, or what we would have chronicled of mind, which define it as cognitive, moving, or in other physical terms, mentioned in this text. Chapter 3 examines Aristotle's criticism of the suggestion that the soul is in motion. This was partly an assault on his own teacher, Plato, when he defines the soul as auto dynamic or self-moving. Meanwhile, Philoponus agrees with Aristotle's rejection of the idea that an object must be kinetic (in motion) in order to impart or cause motion. But Philoponus presents what may have been his teacher Ammonius' interpretation of Plato's apparent physical account of the soul in the Timaeus as symbolic.Mind-body relationWhat we may describe as the mind-body relation is the subject of Chapter 4.
Plato and Aristotle attacked a materialistic (physical) theory of soul, which suggested it was the harmonious blend, ratio, or proportion of ingredients in the body. Philoponus attacked the theory too, as we learn from him that Epicurus had defended the concept. In Chapter 5, Philoponus supports Aristotle's rejection of the idea that the soul has particles and Empedocles' suggestion that the soul must be made of all four elements in order to know what is made of the same elements. He also rejects, with Aristotle, definitions of the soul as moving or cognitive as ignoring lower forms of life. He finally discusses Aristotle's rejection of Plato's localization of parts of the soul in parts of the body, but asks if new knowledge of the brain and the nerves do not require some kind of localization.Functions common to all senses.
In On the Soul 3.1-8, Aristotle first discusses the functions common to all five senses, such as self awareness, and then moves on to Imagination and Intellect. This commentary on Aristotle's text has traditionally been ascribed to Philoponus, but William Charlton argues that it should be ascribed to a later commentator, Stephanus. Philoponus reports the postulation of a special faculty for self awareness, intended to preserve the unity of the person. He disagrees with 'Simplicius' commentary on On the Soul, by insisting that Imagination can apprehend things as true or false, and he disagrees with Aristotle by saying that we are not always free to imagine them otherwise than as they are.
On Aristotle's Active Intellect
Philoponus' surveys different interpretations, but ascribes to Plutarch of Athens, and rejects, the view adopted by the real Philoponus in his commentary on Aristotle's On Intellect that we have innate intellectual knowledge from a previous existence. Instead he takes the view that the Active Intellect enables us to form concepts by abstraction through serving as a model of something already separate from matter. Our comment-ator further disagrees with the real Philoponus by denying the Idealistic view that Platonic forms are intellects.
This article is written in honor of Professor Mourad Wahba, Averroes great advocate
Research Interests: Proclus & Neoplatonism & Greek Philosophy, Ancient commentators on Aristotle, Faith and Reason, Modern Philosophy, Fundamental Theology, Maimonides' Guide of Perplexed, John Philoponus, and 5 moreAmmonius of Alexandria, medieval reception of Aristotle's De anima, Neo-Platonic commentators of Aristotle, Aristotle's De anima, and Philoponus Philosophy
Recommend a paper Post a link to any paper (on or off Academia) Recommend https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2018/entries/philoponus/ Setting the canon in John Philoponus field of study, an almost perfect biography fit... more
Recommend a paper
Post a link to any paper (on or off Academia) Recommend
https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2018/entries/philoponus/
Setting the canon in John Philoponus field of study, an almost perfect biography fit for Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, with analysis of the concerns and themes of the polymath pioneering thought that initiated empirical science. C. Wildberg compellingly expounded the phenomenon of John Philoponus, through analyzing the progress of his philosophical methodology in a rare exploration of his creative thought; "In an Aristotelian spirit of modifying the theory so as to save the phenomena, he proceeds to re-interpret the term enérgeia not as a state of actuality, but rather as an ‘incorporeal activity’ which, besides constituting the transparency of the medium, is also capable of warming bodies. Due to this novel interpretation of Aristotle’s terminology, light is now understood not statically but as something dynamic... Philoponus offers a constructive kind of criticism that seems to have had momentous consequences for his eventual conceptualization of the theory of the impetus."
"The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have occurred at all. To be sure, elusive individual qualities of his mind and personality must have played an essential rôle, but it is equally true that philosophical, social, and religious parameters are likely to have supplied conditions which allowed him to carry forward his unprecedented and unparalleled challenge to a widely accepted intellectual tradition." -- Christian Wildberg
In over 50 articles, four monographs and five edited volumes, Christian has made seminal contributions in several areas of ancient philosophy. His doctoral dissertation John Philoponus’ Criticism of Aristotle’s Theory of Ether, supervised by G.E.L. Owen and G.E.R. Lloyd, set the scene for a long and deep engagement not only with Philoponus, a sixth-century Christian commentator and critic of Aristotle’s philosophy. It also inaugurated Christian’s sustained and probing exploration of Aristotle’s natural philosophy and metaphysics, culminating in (among other things) important contributions to volumes of the Symposium Aristotelicum on Aristotle’s On Generation and Corruption (1999, published in 2004) and on the philosophical difficulties through which Aristotle puzzles his way in Book Beta of his Metaphysics (2002, published in 2009). Furthermore, it began a career-spanning fascination with philosophy in late antiquity, a strong fit with Princeton’s distinction in that field.
To anyone familiar with Christian’s work in ancient philosophy, it is clear that his interest in Philoponus is in large part a sympathetic one for a strikingly independent thinker. Operating against the background of thinkers who were deferential to the great philosophers of the past (above all, to Plato and Aristotle), Philoponus reads Aristotle as a fallible and flawed thinker and adopts an openly critical attitude towards a figure widely regarded as The Philosopher. Philoponus’ independence made visible intellectual possibilities that no one had explored before, and Christian’s engagement with the tradition of later ancient commentators on Aristotle continued and is continuing. Among the fruits of this engagement are the erudite and enormously helpful entries in the Stanford Encyclopedia on Philoponus, Elias, David, Olympiodorus, and Syrianus, all written between 2003 and 2009.
(Princeton University Emeriti Booklet Excerpt)
Post a link to any paper (on or off Academia) Recommend
https://plato.stanford.edu/archives/win2018/entries/philoponus/
Setting the canon in John Philoponus field of study, an almost perfect biography fit for Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, with analysis of the concerns and themes of the polymath pioneering thought that initiated empirical science. C. Wildberg compellingly expounded the phenomenon of John Philoponus, through analyzing the progress of his philosophical methodology in a rare exploration of his creative thought; "In an Aristotelian spirit of modifying the theory so as to save the phenomena, he proceeds to re-interpret the term enérgeia not as a state of actuality, but rather as an ‘incorporeal activity’ which, besides constituting the transparency of the medium, is also capable of warming bodies. Due to this novel interpretation of Aristotle’s terminology, light is now understood not statically but as something dynamic... Philoponus offers a constructive kind of criticism that seems to have had momentous consequences for his eventual conceptualization of the theory of the impetus."
"The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have occurred at all. To be sure, elusive individual qualities of his mind and personality must have played an essential rôle, but it is equally true that philosophical, social, and religious parameters are likely to have supplied conditions which allowed him to carry forward his unprecedented and unparalleled challenge to a widely accepted intellectual tradition." -- Christian Wildberg
In over 50 articles, four monographs and five edited volumes, Christian has made seminal contributions in several areas of ancient philosophy. His doctoral dissertation John Philoponus’ Criticism of Aristotle’s Theory of Ether, supervised by G.E.L. Owen and G.E.R. Lloyd, set the scene for a long and deep engagement not only with Philoponus, a sixth-century Christian commentator and critic of Aristotle’s philosophy. It also inaugurated Christian’s sustained and probing exploration of Aristotle’s natural philosophy and metaphysics, culminating in (among other things) important contributions to volumes of the Symposium Aristotelicum on Aristotle’s On Generation and Corruption (1999, published in 2004) and on the philosophical difficulties through which Aristotle puzzles his way in Book Beta of his Metaphysics (2002, published in 2009). Furthermore, it began a career-spanning fascination with philosophy in late antiquity, a strong fit with Princeton’s distinction in that field.
To anyone familiar with Christian’s work in ancient philosophy, it is clear that his interest in Philoponus is in large part a sympathetic one for a strikingly independent thinker. Operating against the background of thinkers who were deferential to the great philosophers of the past (above all, to Plato and Aristotle), Philoponus reads Aristotle as a fallible and flawed thinker and adopts an openly critical attitude towards a figure widely regarded as The Philosopher. Philoponus’ independence made visible intellectual possibilities that no one had explored before, and Christian’s engagement with the tradition of later ancient commentators on Aristotle continued and is continuing. Among the fruits of this engagement are the erudite and enormously helpful entries in the Stanford Encyclopedia on Philoponus, Elias, David, Olympiodorus, and Syrianus, all written between 2003 and 2009.
(Princeton University Emeriti Booklet Excerpt)
Research Interests:
"The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened."-Christian Wildberg, The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy "No Christians... more
"The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened."-Christian Wildberg, The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
"No Christians actually contributed to natural philosophy, however, until the sixth century, when John Philoponus of Alexandria wrote insightful commentaries on several works of Aristotle. Even at that time, though, Philoponus was an exception." --Ted Davis, Biologos
"Philoponus produced an early and quite sophisticated version of impetus theory, the ancestor of Newtonian inertia. He also produced a significant critique of Aristotle on falling bodies and made a significant attempt to unify celestial and terrestrial dynamics"--George Couvalis
Alexandria's Scientific Milieu
In his book; "Alexandria in Late Antiquity," Christopher Haas, recreates the vivid culture of the great metropolis, with its many brilliant, late antiquity philosophers, Mathematicians, writers, and theologians. Among them stands out Philo, Clement, Origen, Arius, Athanasius, Cyril, Hypatia, and John Philoponus. John McKenna recounts how by 220 BC Alexandria has replaced Athens as the center of the old world learning advancing the cause of culture and civilization. He traces its philosophic institutes, and the establishment of its famous Catechetical school of theology early in the third century. He renders how that tradition formed the thought of many of the Church fathers from Athanasius to Severus of Antioch, John's senior confraterner and theological mentor. He touches on John's cosmic view, first proposed by it's grand teacher Origen.
The Philo-Scientist Grammarian
Ioannis (John) Philoponoi (490-570), known as the Alexandrian grammarian, was the first Christian dean of the great philosophical Academy, in Alexandria. Ioannis was a committed Christian, in the Philo-ponoi (toil loving) fellowship, with St. Severus of Antioch, and Zacharias the Rhetor. He was called: the most learned man of his time. This sixth century Alexandrian is now regarded as the greatest natural philosopher before Newton, by many contemporary philosophers. His original and creative commentaries on Aristotle mounted a critical blow to the deductive methods and content of Greek physics and cosmology.
Philoponus Influence Circles:
Masters of medieval Islamic philosophy has known him as 'Yahya Al-Nahawi,' using his authority in their debates. Not only an outstanding scientist and philosopher, but also the arbiter in the critical Christological controversy. In scientific thought, he is compared only to Einstein and Maxwell by many scientists of renown. John was appreciated by the great physicist Huygens, father of modern light theories, well known to the great Galileo, who mentioned him in admiration. Recently, he became the focal point in the interface of science with theology, pioneered by professor Torrance of Edinburgh University.
The Byzantine empire of Justinian
Justinian (527-65) tried to keep his post Chaledonian empire in tact, by playing together with Empress Theodora a double role of courtship with both factions. Theopolitical currents and post Caledonian thought, were complex, and linking them with the arbiter's call to establish a logical common ground between the two schismatic factions, was not a novel trial, since the failure Zeno's henotikon to restore peace. Lang was concerned with these controversies and his handlingreflects an elaborate search for the roots of the Chaledonian problem since the time of compiling Codex Encyclicus (457-9) of Leo I.
Although his work was meant to be conciliatory, the seventh chapter of 'The Arbiter' by our prominent Alexandrian, criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses. The complex back ground of post Caledonian life, politics, and theology of Byzantium is portrayed in detail by john Meyendroff in his work; "Imperial unity and Christian division", while the Christological intricacies and its developments are best rendered in: "Christ in eastern Christian thought."
The life setting of the Arbiter
In a dramatic closure in a letter to Justinian, the dilemma to face the Alexandrian Maphysite more than a century later, is clear, since the logic he applies for the christological expression of Alexandria, which he defends are many centuries ahead of his time. His theological genius had to wait for thirteen centuries to be deciphered and appreciated. Uwe Lang deducted that although Philoponus applied a rigorous logical clarification to christology, bringing order into the post Chaledonian mess, his judgment of the different positions was strictly philosophical. He suggests that Philoponus success to provide a coherent logical alternative to the definition of faith was limited.
The statement of faith in Chalcedon, failed to perceive the mystery of Christ's Hypostatic union, which can never be elucidated entirely by rational inquiry. Imperial politics, Pulcheria's hate, Leo's egomania, and the shameful faltering yield of some bishops, and the dogmatic inflexibility of Dioscorus, could not be cured by the genius of Philoponus, even a century later. The scandal of using church councils to dictate Imperial theology to achieve political unity is concluded in Mckenna's own words; "Philoponus believes his explanation is not only in line with Cyril and Severus, but is also rightly informed by the science that prevails in the Academy at Alexandria."
Philoponus' Scientific Philosophy
It is now proven, that John Philoponus (490-570), the first Christian Dean of the Academy of Alexandria, was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but was equally in Orthodox doctrines, of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection'. His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.' In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople(553). He implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian pseudo-Nestorian expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema, attacking canons III, IV & V aiming at Leo's Tome. Not only did he condemn the canons but criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses.
Theological Science and scientific Theology
"The theology of John Philoponus was biblical and Christocentric, in line with that of Athanasius, Cyril, and Severus, in which he developed the Christian conception of the creation of the universe and its rational order out of nothing. His dynamics, optics, meteorology and cosmology, and then back into theology in such a way that his theological thinking and his scientific thinking affected, fertilized and deepened one another. His science cannot be adequately understood in abstraction from his theology, while his theology may not be appreciated except in the epistomological depth and precision it gained from his critical and creative engagement with traditional Hellenistic philosophy and science." Th. Torrance, Thelogical and Natural Science
Lifting of the Anathemas
In 1990, after 13 centuries, the Greek Orthodox Church lifted the unqualified anathema of the sixth council in 681, on John Philoponus, initiated, defended, by the outstanding theologian Dr. Thomas Torrance, of Edinburgh University, with the help of Dr. G. Dragas, Hellenic college, MA, who provided the Greek texts of Philoponos, including 'De Opificio Mundi'. This endorses recent findings of Lebon, von Harnack, Grillmeier, and Hainthaler, who argued that Severus defends nothing but Cyril's Orthodox Christology.
"No Christians actually contributed to natural philosophy, however, until the sixth century, when John Philoponus of Alexandria wrote insightful commentaries on several works of Aristotle. Even at that time, though, Philoponus was an exception." --Ted Davis, Biologos
"Philoponus produced an early and quite sophisticated version of impetus theory, the ancestor of Newtonian inertia. He also produced a significant critique of Aristotle on falling bodies and made a significant attempt to unify celestial and terrestrial dynamics"--George Couvalis
Alexandria's Scientific Milieu
In his book; "Alexandria in Late Antiquity," Christopher Haas, recreates the vivid culture of the great metropolis, with its many brilliant, late antiquity philosophers, Mathematicians, writers, and theologians. Among them stands out Philo, Clement, Origen, Arius, Athanasius, Cyril, Hypatia, and John Philoponus. John McKenna recounts how by 220 BC Alexandria has replaced Athens as the center of the old world learning advancing the cause of culture and civilization. He traces its philosophic institutes, and the establishment of its famous Catechetical school of theology early in the third century. He renders how that tradition formed the thought of many of the Church fathers from Athanasius to Severus of Antioch, John's senior confraterner and theological mentor. He touches on John's cosmic view, first proposed by it's grand teacher Origen.
The Philo-Scientist Grammarian
Ioannis (John) Philoponoi (490-570), known as the Alexandrian grammarian, was the first Christian dean of the great philosophical Academy, in Alexandria. Ioannis was a committed Christian, in the Philo-ponoi (toil loving) fellowship, with St. Severus of Antioch, and Zacharias the Rhetor. He was called: the most learned man of his time. This sixth century Alexandrian is now regarded as the greatest natural philosopher before Newton, by many contemporary philosophers. His original and creative commentaries on Aristotle mounted a critical blow to the deductive methods and content of Greek physics and cosmology.
Philoponus Influence Circles:
Masters of medieval Islamic philosophy has known him as 'Yahya Al-Nahawi,' using his authority in their debates. Not only an outstanding scientist and philosopher, but also the arbiter in the critical Christological controversy. In scientific thought, he is compared only to Einstein and Maxwell by many scientists of renown. John was appreciated by the great physicist Huygens, father of modern light theories, well known to the great Galileo, who mentioned him in admiration. Recently, he became the focal point in the interface of science with theology, pioneered by professor Torrance of Edinburgh University.
The Byzantine empire of Justinian
Justinian (527-65) tried to keep his post Chaledonian empire in tact, by playing together with Empress Theodora a double role of courtship with both factions. Theopolitical currents and post Caledonian thought, were complex, and linking them with the arbiter's call to establish a logical common ground between the two schismatic factions, was not a novel trial, since the failure Zeno's henotikon to restore peace. Lang was concerned with these controversies and his handlingreflects an elaborate search for the roots of the Chaledonian problem since the time of compiling Codex Encyclicus (457-9) of Leo I.
Although his work was meant to be conciliatory, the seventh chapter of 'The Arbiter' by our prominent Alexandrian, criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses. The complex back ground of post Caledonian life, politics, and theology of Byzantium is portrayed in detail by john Meyendroff in his work; "Imperial unity and Christian division", while the Christological intricacies and its developments are best rendered in: "Christ in eastern Christian thought."
The life setting of the Arbiter
In a dramatic closure in a letter to Justinian, the dilemma to face the Alexandrian Maphysite more than a century later, is clear, since the logic he applies for the christological expression of Alexandria, which he defends are many centuries ahead of his time. His theological genius had to wait for thirteen centuries to be deciphered and appreciated. Uwe Lang deducted that although Philoponus applied a rigorous logical clarification to christology, bringing order into the post Chaledonian mess, his judgment of the different positions was strictly philosophical. He suggests that Philoponus success to provide a coherent logical alternative to the definition of faith was limited.
The statement of faith in Chalcedon, failed to perceive the mystery of Christ's Hypostatic union, which can never be elucidated entirely by rational inquiry. Imperial politics, Pulcheria's hate, Leo's egomania, and the shameful faltering yield of some bishops, and the dogmatic inflexibility of Dioscorus, could not be cured by the genius of Philoponus, even a century later. The scandal of using church councils to dictate Imperial theology to achieve political unity is concluded in Mckenna's own words; "Philoponus believes his explanation is not only in line with Cyril and Severus, but is also rightly informed by the science that prevails in the Academy at Alexandria."
Philoponus' Scientific Philosophy
It is now proven, that John Philoponus (490-570), the first Christian Dean of the Academy of Alexandria, was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but was equally in Orthodox doctrines, of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection'. His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.' In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople(553). He implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian pseudo-Nestorian expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema, attacking canons III, IV & V aiming at Leo's Tome. Not only did he condemn the canons but criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses.
Theological Science and scientific Theology
"The theology of John Philoponus was biblical and Christocentric, in line with that of Athanasius, Cyril, and Severus, in which he developed the Christian conception of the creation of the universe and its rational order out of nothing. His dynamics, optics, meteorology and cosmology, and then back into theology in such a way that his theological thinking and his scientific thinking affected, fertilized and deepened one another. His science cannot be adequately understood in abstraction from his theology, while his theology may not be appreciated except in the epistomological depth and precision it gained from his critical and creative engagement with traditional Hellenistic philosophy and science." Th. Torrance, Thelogical and Natural Science
Lifting of the Anathemas
In 1990, after 13 centuries, the Greek Orthodox Church lifted the unqualified anathema of the sixth council in 681, on John Philoponus, initiated, defended, by the outstanding theologian Dr. Thomas Torrance, of Edinburgh University, with the help of Dr. G. Dragas, Hellenic college, MA, who provided the Greek texts of Philoponos, including 'De Opificio Mundi'. This endorses recent findings of Lebon, von Harnack, Grillmeier, and Hainthaler, who argued that Severus defends nothing but Cyril's Orthodox Christology.
Research Interests: Philosophy of Science, Late Antique and Byzantine Studies, Philosophical Theology, Critical Thinking and Creativity, Neoplatonism, and 6 moreFaith and Reason, Faith and Reason, Modern Philosophy, Fundamental Theology, John Philoponus, Alexandrian Scholarship, Philoponus Philosophy, and Philoponus Science
Johannes Philoponus John Philoponus (490 – 570), also known as John the Grammarian, or John of Alexandria, was a Christian, an Aristotelian commentator and author of a considerable number of philosophical treatises and theological... more
Johannes Philoponus
John Philoponus (490 – 570), also known as John the Grammarian, or John of Alexandria, was a Christian, an Aristotelian commentator and author of a considerable number of philosophical treatises and theological works. John Philoponus broke from the Aristotelian-Neoplatonic tradition, questioning its methodology, leading eventually to empiricism in the natural sciences. A rigorous and original thinker, sometimes a polemical writer who was controversial in his own time. He claimed that from every point in space it is possible to draw identical figures, which made him perceived as an innovative thinker who influenced later Renaissance scholars, including Pico della Mirandola and Galileo Galilei. Thus, Philoponus' idea of perspective signifies the concept of space as immaterial three-dimensional medium in which objects are located.[1]
The phenomenon of conscience
Jed Atkins challenges the common view that "the philosophical analysis of the phenomenon of conscience begins with medieval philosophers. Just as Jerome’s Commentary on Ezekiel furnished the medieval school men with a common text, vocabulary, and philosophical concerns, so Euripides’s Orestes served a similar function for four late antiquity Greek philosophers: Plutarch, Philostratus, Philoponus, and Olympiodorus. Stimulated by a common text, writes Atkins, "these philosophers offered a series of intricate and interrelated philosophical accounts of conscience and its place in human psychology. I track the development of the philosophers’ different conceptions of conscience, and indicate relevant points of comparison with later notions of the concept."
------------------------------------
"The intellectual life of man consists almost wholly in his substituting a conceptual order for the perceptual order in which his experience originally comes." -- William James, Some Problems of Philosophy, 1910
" . . . challenges arise when we seek to understand the wholes and the parts of our experience, the universal with its particulars, in dynamical fields of knowledge that together make up the potential and actual relations between the physical universe and human consciousness. These challenges that Philoponus sought to tackle, still face us today. It appears evident that both ancient and modern wisdom are required for real openness to the transcendent in the nature of the Truth with which we have to do in our time."--John McKenna, The Concept of Nature in the Thought of John Philoponus
In modern philosophy, awareness and self awareness are usually considered to be central to psychology and epistemology. However, awareness in no way holds a key position in philosophical description of the soul. It is, in fact, hardly discussed at all. H. Schwyzer collected a number of passages bearing on the subject from Plotinus and other ancient philosophers. But the most instructive passage in John Philoponus' commentary on the De anima, that was dropped, adds a new term to the list of Greek expressions roughly equivalent to self-awareness, in meaning.
The common view that philosophical analysis of the phenomenon of conscience begins with medieval philosophers, is being challenged recently by Wolfgang Bernard. As Euripides’s Orestes served a critical role for four pre-medieval Greek philosophers: Plutarch, Philostratus, Olympiodorus, and Philoponus. Stimulated by a common text, these philosophers offered a series of intricate and interrelated philosophical accounts of conscience and its place in human psychology. Tracking the different concepts of conscience, developed by them may well indicate relevant points of comparison with later notions of the concept.
In 'Unified Reality Theory,' Steven Kaufman explains the development or 'The Evolution Of Existence Into Experience.' He presents an original study, argued persuasively, philosophically profound, and presented a hypothesis that "reality is a state of existential self-relation." Consciousness and awareness is truly the source of physical reality, rather than a byproduct, and physical reality is merely one facet of a universal consciousness. Self perception is an awareness of the characteristics that constitute one's self; self-knowledge.
Self-awareness, is defined as the capacity for introspection and the ability to recognize oneself as an individual apart from other individuals and the environment. It is not to be confused with consciousness in the sense of qualia. While conscious-ness is a term given to being aware of one’s environment and body and lifestyle, self-awareness is the recognition of that awareness. In the third book of De Anima, entitled De Intellectu, Philoponus analyzes the doctrine of the intellect.
The author Philoponus sets the theory on the role and functioning of the active intellect.[2] On one hand, there is the active intellect, and on the other, the idea of perception awareness or how we are aware that we are perceiving. In other words, in this reflective philosophy, there is a rationalist conclusion which emphasizes a relation between self and truth which leads to the discussion of the nature of knowledge. Accordingly, the knowledge is identical to its object, since the self-awareness of perception is separated from the irrational soul. Such understanding arises through the identification of the intellect and its object. [3]
[1] Branko Mitrovic, "Leon Battista Alberti and the Homogeneity of Space", The J. of the Society of Architectural Historians, vol. 63, No. 4 (2004), pp. 424–439.
[2] Lautner, Peter (1992). "Philoponus, in De Anima III: Quest for an Author". The Classical Quarterly. New Series 42 (2): 510–522
[3] Hubler, N. The Perils of Self-Perception: Explanations of Appreciation in the Greek Commentaries on Aristotle. The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 59, No. 2, pp. 287–311
Methods in examining Sense-perception : John Philoponus and Ps.-Simplicius
Peter Lautner, Institute of Philosophy, Faculty of Arts
Abstract
The paper discusses the methods applied by Philoponus and Pseudo-Simplicius in commenting on Aristotle’s theory of sense-perception, and indicates their differences. Philoponus frequently employs medical theories and empirical material, mostly taken from Aristotle, to highlight not only the activities of the particular senses, but also a certain kind of awareness and the way we experience our inner states. By contrast, his Athenian contemporary Pseudo-Simplicius disregards such aspects altogether. His method is deductive : He relies on some general thesis, partly taken from Iamblichus, from which to derive theses on sense-perception. The emphasis falls on Philoponus’ doctrine since his reliance on medical views leads to an interesting blend of Platonic and medical/empirical theories
Epilogue
The commentaries of the late antiquity aimed to teach audience. In that regard, Philoponus’ commentaries repetitive nature demonstrates his pedagogical style. Philoponus is mainly focused on the concept in question, in the abstract. It was occasionally disputed that Philoponus is the author of the Greek commentary on De Anima 3, due to difference in wording style, as maintained by its editor M. Hayduck. Another commentary on De Anima 3 attributed to John Philoponus, part of which survives in a Latin translation. As Philoponus held lectures in different places at different times, different collections of his commentaries have existed side by side, even his day.
* On Human perception of time
http://www.ijhssnet.com/journals/Vol_3_No_20_December_2013/31.pdf
https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/aristotle-psychology/suppl3.html
http://www.umsl.edu/~philo/People/Faculty/facultybios/Mcginnis%20Works/For%20every%20time%20there%20is%20a%20season.pdf
http://www.ijhssnet.com/journals/Vol_3_No_20_December_2013/31.pdf
* On self-consciousness
http://www.iep.utm.edu/self-con/
http://www.focusing.org/aristotle/Ae_Bk_3.pdf
https://www.academia.edu/11535406/Consciousness_and_Agency_in_Plotinus
John Philoponus (490 – 570), also known as John the Grammarian, or John of Alexandria, was a Christian, an Aristotelian commentator and author of a considerable number of philosophical treatises and theological works. John Philoponus broke from the Aristotelian-Neoplatonic tradition, questioning its methodology, leading eventually to empiricism in the natural sciences. A rigorous and original thinker, sometimes a polemical writer who was controversial in his own time. He claimed that from every point in space it is possible to draw identical figures, which made him perceived as an innovative thinker who influenced later Renaissance scholars, including Pico della Mirandola and Galileo Galilei. Thus, Philoponus' idea of perspective signifies the concept of space as immaterial three-dimensional medium in which objects are located.[1]
The phenomenon of conscience
Jed Atkins challenges the common view that "the philosophical analysis of the phenomenon of conscience begins with medieval philosophers. Just as Jerome’s Commentary on Ezekiel furnished the medieval school men with a common text, vocabulary, and philosophical concerns, so Euripides’s Orestes served a similar function for four late antiquity Greek philosophers: Plutarch, Philostratus, Philoponus, and Olympiodorus. Stimulated by a common text, writes Atkins, "these philosophers offered a series of intricate and interrelated philosophical accounts of conscience and its place in human psychology. I track the development of the philosophers’ different conceptions of conscience, and indicate relevant points of comparison with later notions of the concept."
------------------------------------
"The intellectual life of man consists almost wholly in his substituting a conceptual order for the perceptual order in which his experience originally comes." -- William James, Some Problems of Philosophy, 1910
" . . . challenges arise when we seek to understand the wholes and the parts of our experience, the universal with its particulars, in dynamical fields of knowledge that together make up the potential and actual relations between the physical universe and human consciousness. These challenges that Philoponus sought to tackle, still face us today. It appears evident that both ancient and modern wisdom are required for real openness to the transcendent in the nature of the Truth with which we have to do in our time."--John McKenna, The Concept of Nature in the Thought of John Philoponus
In modern philosophy, awareness and self awareness are usually considered to be central to psychology and epistemology. However, awareness in no way holds a key position in philosophical description of the soul. It is, in fact, hardly discussed at all. H. Schwyzer collected a number of passages bearing on the subject from Plotinus and other ancient philosophers. But the most instructive passage in John Philoponus' commentary on the De anima, that was dropped, adds a new term to the list of Greek expressions roughly equivalent to self-awareness, in meaning.
The common view that philosophical analysis of the phenomenon of conscience begins with medieval philosophers, is being challenged recently by Wolfgang Bernard. As Euripides’s Orestes served a critical role for four pre-medieval Greek philosophers: Plutarch, Philostratus, Olympiodorus, and Philoponus. Stimulated by a common text, these philosophers offered a series of intricate and interrelated philosophical accounts of conscience and its place in human psychology. Tracking the different concepts of conscience, developed by them may well indicate relevant points of comparison with later notions of the concept.
In 'Unified Reality Theory,' Steven Kaufman explains the development or 'The Evolution Of Existence Into Experience.' He presents an original study, argued persuasively, philosophically profound, and presented a hypothesis that "reality is a state of existential self-relation." Consciousness and awareness is truly the source of physical reality, rather than a byproduct, and physical reality is merely one facet of a universal consciousness. Self perception is an awareness of the characteristics that constitute one's self; self-knowledge.
Self-awareness, is defined as the capacity for introspection and the ability to recognize oneself as an individual apart from other individuals and the environment. It is not to be confused with consciousness in the sense of qualia. While conscious-ness is a term given to being aware of one’s environment and body and lifestyle, self-awareness is the recognition of that awareness. In the third book of De Anima, entitled De Intellectu, Philoponus analyzes the doctrine of the intellect.
The author Philoponus sets the theory on the role and functioning of the active intellect.[2] On one hand, there is the active intellect, and on the other, the idea of perception awareness or how we are aware that we are perceiving. In other words, in this reflective philosophy, there is a rationalist conclusion which emphasizes a relation between self and truth which leads to the discussion of the nature of knowledge. Accordingly, the knowledge is identical to its object, since the self-awareness of perception is separated from the irrational soul. Such understanding arises through the identification of the intellect and its object. [3]
[1] Branko Mitrovic, "Leon Battista Alberti and the Homogeneity of Space", The J. of the Society of Architectural Historians, vol. 63, No. 4 (2004), pp. 424–439.
[2] Lautner, Peter (1992). "Philoponus, in De Anima III: Quest for an Author". The Classical Quarterly. New Series 42 (2): 510–522
[3] Hubler, N. The Perils of Self-Perception: Explanations of Appreciation in the Greek Commentaries on Aristotle. The Review of Metaphysics, vol. 59, No. 2, pp. 287–311
Methods in examining Sense-perception : John Philoponus and Ps.-Simplicius
Peter Lautner, Institute of Philosophy, Faculty of Arts
Abstract
The paper discusses the methods applied by Philoponus and Pseudo-Simplicius in commenting on Aristotle’s theory of sense-perception, and indicates their differences. Philoponus frequently employs medical theories and empirical material, mostly taken from Aristotle, to highlight not only the activities of the particular senses, but also a certain kind of awareness and the way we experience our inner states. By contrast, his Athenian contemporary Pseudo-Simplicius disregards such aspects altogether. His method is deductive : He relies on some general thesis, partly taken from Iamblichus, from which to derive theses on sense-perception. The emphasis falls on Philoponus’ doctrine since his reliance on medical views leads to an interesting blend of Platonic and medical/empirical theories
Epilogue
The commentaries of the late antiquity aimed to teach audience. In that regard, Philoponus’ commentaries repetitive nature demonstrates his pedagogical style. Philoponus is mainly focused on the concept in question, in the abstract. It was occasionally disputed that Philoponus is the author of the Greek commentary on De Anima 3, due to difference in wording style, as maintained by its editor M. Hayduck. Another commentary on De Anima 3 attributed to John Philoponus, part of which survives in a Latin translation. As Philoponus held lectures in different places at different times, different collections of his commentaries have existed side by side, even his day.
* On Human perception of time
http://www.ijhssnet.com/journals/Vol_3_No_20_December_2013/31.pdf
https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/aristotle-psychology/suppl3.html
http://www.umsl.edu/~philo/People/Faculty/facultybios/Mcginnis%20Works/For%20every%20time%20there%20is%20a%20season.pdf
http://www.ijhssnet.com/journals/Vol_3_No_20_December_2013/31.pdf
* On self-consciousness
http://www.iep.utm.edu/self-con/
http://www.focusing.org/aristotle/Ae_Bk_3.pdf
https://www.academia.edu/11535406/Consciousness_and_Agency_in_Plotinus
Research Interests:
John Philoponus "The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened."--Christian Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy... more
John Philoponus
"The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened."--Christian Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Encountering a Genius in Science and Theology
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Jan. 2004
John Philo-who?
John Philoponus, toil lover, the sixth century Aristotle commentator, and first Christian dean of the famed Alexandrian academy, is appraised "the greatest natural philosopher before Newton." He was called 'the most learned man of his time' and was appointed Imperial Arbitrator. He is now compared only to Einstein and Maxwell by many scientists of renown, as inspired revolutionary thinker. John the Grammarian was appreciated by the great physicist Huygens, father of light wave theories, and acknowledged by Galeleo.
Masters of Alkalam, Islamic medieval dialectic philosophy has known him as 'Yahya Al-Nahawi, employng his authority in their debates. Recent book on late antiquity history of Christianity, dare neglect him, describing him as tritheist and monophysite. He became recently a focal point in the T. Torrance scientific theology, an interface of science with theology. In 1990, after 13 centuries, the Greek Orthodox Church lifted the sixth council's unjust anathema of 681, on initiative of the Dean of Scottish theologian Torrance.
The arbiters' Setting in life
Many books were written about John's outstanding and original achievements in philosophy of natural sciences and articulated cosmology. Mckenna's thesis is unique, and in spite of many quotations in Greek, German, and French is a concize, self booting, inspiring treatment of the Alexandrian scientist, exposing his Christology. Its alternative is to read the books listed at this review's end. A first time encounter with our grammarian (professor), and defender of the Alexandrine Orthodox theology reading the 'Tmemata' his defense of Miaphysite Christology is recommended.
The Scientific Culture of Alexandria (Ch. 3)
Dr. McKenna takes you in a tour of john's place of life and work, its history, civilization and wonders. How in the new era, Alexandria replaced Athens as the center of science and philosophy. He traces its scientific institutes, and the creation of the Didaskalia, its great school of theology. He explains how many Church fathers were formed in the tradition of the megalopolis from Athanasius to Cyril and Severus of Antioch, John's con-fraterner and early mentor. Hence he mentions John's Creation ex Nihilo first proposed by Origen.
Byzantine empire of Justinian (Ch. 2)
The devoted author retrieves the scene of the religious environment, starting by 'the age of Theodosius', merging into Justinian's (527-65). He tactfully wraps up the social, and theopolitical currents of post Caledon's Constantinople, linking it with the Arbiter call to establish a common ground for its schismatic factions. Elaborating on diophysite Nestorian thought, he initiates readers joining in the events of seventh chapter by Justinians 'Arbiter', expounding ultimate evaluations of his Christology by Lebon, von Harnack and Grillmeier.
The anathema (Ch. 1)
The scandal of using a dictated Dogma to achieve Imperial unity, in J.Meyendroff words, is expressed in John Mckenna's strong words; "there never was a time when the human nature of Christ existed independently of the divine nature of Christ, the word of God. Philoponus believes his explanation is not only in line with Cyril and Severus, but is also rightly informed by the science that prevails in the Academy at Alexandria."
__________________________________________________________________________
John McKenna explores the Arbiters Genius and defends his Orthodoxy
By John Philoponus, Oct. 2004
Alexandria's Scientific Milieu
By 220 BC, Alexandria has replaced Athens as the center of learning in the old world, advancing the cause of culture and civilization. Alexandria, was naturally destined, and equipped with the great light Pharos, to attract all the trade of the Mediterranean ancient world, serving as a trading center of the entire ancient world, making its significant and distinctive contribution to western civilization in mathematics and its applied sciences. Starting with Euclid, other glorious names included; Erastothenes, Hypparchus, Pappus, Hypatia & John Philoponus was the earliest to reject the long enduring Aristotelian natural science, whose impetus theory has revolutionized thinking in mathematics and physics.
Philosophy in Alexandria
Alexandria excelled as the mind of philosophical thought and the educational Ivy of the Roman Empire. Its great Academy started to admit Christian students, of John's generation, that the Grammarian, born around 490 could became its first Christian dean. Meanwhile the Athenian Academy declined after Proclus, and was closed years later in 529. During the fifth century many outstanding Copts from all over Egypt, educated in Alexandria, included Zacharias the Rhetor who joined John and Severus of Antioch in the confraternity of 'toil lovers', or the 'Saintly fellowship' --J. Beth
Theological Science
The relationship of the religious Christian traditions to science from the early Christian era to the late twentieth century, has set John Philoponus as a model of their harmony. Tracing the rise of modern science from Philoponus through the scientific revolution, major discoveries of Copernicus, has started a chain reaction in scientific perception, initiated by his views in physics, and cosmology.
"John Philoponos of Alexandria, the sixth century theologian and scientist in his adherence to the teaching of Athanasius and Cyril of Alexandria, and in his trenchant critique of Aristotelian physics, which yielded his astonishing anticipation of Clerk Maxwellian science. Alas, however, when john Philoponus gave a more dynamic theological interpretation of the teaching of Cyril of Alexandria, he was anathematized by the Aristotelian churchmen in Byzantium. that had a disastrous effect retarding the advance of science for more than a thousand year." Thomas Torrance, Preface to;" Theological & Natural Science"
Philoponus' Tmemata
It is now proven that John Philoponus was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but equally in Orthodox doctrines of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection.' His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.'
In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553), he implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian pseudo-Nestorian expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema. He attacks canons III, IV& V aiming at Leo's Tome. Not only that he condemns the canons but makes clear the illegal participation of imperial judges, and was sarcastic about the unfounded dogma of the preeminence of the 'Roman Pontiff Maximus', a thousand years before Protestants criticized it after the reformation.
John's Arbiter Christology
John defended Cyril's Alexandrian position, as appropriated by his colleague, and great Christologist Severus of Antioch, who very clearly defended that, "God was in the indivisible Christ" quoting St. Paul's mystery confession; "He was revealed in the flesh, vindicated in spirit," as the core of Alexandrian -Orthodoxy. John Phototonus was critical of the basic contradictions in Leo's Tome, of two natures, thus undermining the validity of the Caledonian confession. He underlined its drawbacks, and debated its limitations, showing that Caledonians are Estonians in disguise, who confess no hypo static union, a view supported by many eminent contemporary Histologists; Catholic and Protestants.
Today's Chronological thought
- "Chalcedony was a stumbling block-and still is. It has been said that present day theology has put Chalcedony in the dock. Almost everywhere we hear about the Peoria, the impossible deadlock, presented by the so-called doctrine of the two natures -- in Iliac, in Ranger, in Baneberry, in Congener, Kung, and many others." Cardinal W. Kasper, 1989, p. 95"
A Leonine thorn in the flesh?
Cardinal Kasper, for many years professor of systematic theology at the university of Tubingen, Theology and The Church, states pp. 98,99, "The brilliant investigations of Andre Alex has put judgments about the council of Chalcedony on a new footing.... On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grille, Critter and Abram) , Alex has shown that the council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."
"The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened."--Christian Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Encountering a Genius in Science and Theology
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Jan. 2004
John Philo-who?
John Philoponus, toil lover, the sixth century Aristotle commentator, and first Christian dean of the famed Alexandrian academy, is appraised "the greatest natural philosopher before Newton." He was called 'the most learned man of his time' and was appointed Imperial Arbitrator. He is now compared only to Einstein and Maxwell by many scientists of renown, as inspired revolutionary thinker. John the Grammarian was appreciated by the great physicist Huygens, father of light wave theories, and acknowledged by Galeleo.
Masters of Alkalam, Islamic medieval dialectic philosophy has known him as 'Yahya Al-Nahawi, employng his authority in their debates. Recent book on late antiquity history of Christianity, dare neglect him, describing him as tritheist and monophysite. He became recently a focal point in the T. Torrance scientific theology, an interface of science with theology. In 1990, after 13 centuries, the Greek Orthodox Church lifted the sixth council's unjust anathema of 681, on initiative of the Dean of Scottish theologian Torrance.
The arbiters' Setting in life
Many books were written about John's outstanding and original achievements in philosophy of natural sciences and articulated cosmology. Mckenna's thesis is unique, and in spite of many quotations in Greek, German, and French is a concize, self booting, inspiring treatment of the Alexandrian scientist, exposing his Christology. Its alternative is to read the books listed at this review's end. A first time encounter with our grammarian (professor), and defender of the Alexandrine Orthodox theology reading the 'Tmemata' his defense of Miaphysite Christology is recommended.
The Scientific Culture of Alexandria (Ch. 3)
Dr. McKenna takes you in a tour of john's place of life and work, its history, civilization and wonders. How in the new era, Alexandria replaced Athens as the center of science and philosophy. He traces its scientific institutes, and the creation of the Didaskalia, its great school of theology. He explains how many Church fathers were formed in the tradition of the megalopolis from Athanasius to Cyril and Severus of Antioch, John's con-fraterner and early mentor. Hence he mentions John's Creation ex Nihilo first proposed by Origen.
Byzantine empire of Justinian (Ch. 2)
The devoted author retrieves the scene of the religious environment, starting by 'the age of Theodosius', merging into Justinian's (527-65). He tactfully wraps up the social, and theopolitical currents of post Caledon's Constantinople, linking it with the Arbiter call to establish a common ground for its schismatic factions. Elaborating on diophysite Nestorian thought, he initiates readers joining in the events of seventh chapter by Justinians 'Arbiter', expounding ultimate evaluations of his Christology by Lebon, von Harnack and Grillmeier.
The anathema (Ch. 1)
The scandal of using a dictated Dogma to achieve Imperial unity, in J.Meyendroff words, is expressed in John Mckenna's strong words; "there never was a time when the human nature of Christ existed independently of the divine nature of Christ, the word of God. Philoponus believes his explanation is not only in line with Cyril and Severus, but is also rightly informed by the science that prevails in the Academy at Alexandria."
__________________________________________________________________________
John McKenna explores the Arbiters Genius and defends his Orthodoxy
By John Philoponus, Oct. 2004
Alexandria's Scientific Milieu
By 220 BC, Alexandria has replaced Athens as the center of learning in the old world, advancing the cause of culture and civilization. Alexandria, was naturally destined, and equipped with the great light Pharos, to attract all the trade of the Mediterranean ancient world, serving as a trading center of the entire ancient world, making its significant and distinctive contribution to western civilization in mathematics and its applied sciences. Starting with Euclid, other glorious names included; Erastothenes, Hypparchus, Pappus, Hypatia & John Philoponus was the earliest to reject the long enduring Aristotelian natural science, whose impetus theory has revolutionized thinking in mathematics and physics.
Philosophy in Alexandria
Alexandria excelled as the mind of philosophical thought and the educational Ivy of the Roman Empire. Its great Academy started to admit Christian students, of John's generation, that the Grammarian, born around 490 could became its first Christian dean. Meanwhile the Athenian Academy declined after Proclus, and was closed years later in 529. During the fifth century many outstanding Copts from all over Egypt, educated in Alexandria, included Zacharias the Rhetor who joined John and Severus of Antioch in the confraternity of 'toil lovers', or the 'Saintly fellowship' --J. Beth
Theological Science
The relationship of the religious Christian traditions to science from the early Christian era to the late twentieth century, has set John Philoponus as a model of their harmony. Tracing the rise of modern science from Philoponus through the scientific revolution, major discoveries of Copernicus, has started a chain reaction in scientific perception, initiated by his views in physics, and cosmology.
"John Philoponos of Alexandria, the sixth century theologian and scientist in his adherence to the teaching of Athanasius and Cyril of Alexandria, and in his trenchant critique of Aristotelian physics, which yielded his astonishing anticipation of Clerk Maxwellian science. Alas, however, when john Philoponus gave a more dynamic theological interpretation of the teaching of Cyril of Alexandria, he was anathematized by the Aristotelian churchmen in Byzantium. that had a disastrous effect retarding the advance of science for more than a thousand year." Thomas Torrance, Preface to;" Theological & Natural Science"
Philoponus' Tmemata
It is now proven that John Philoponus was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but equally in Orthodox doctrines of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection.' His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.'
In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553), he implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian pseudo-Nestorian expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema. He attacks canons III, IV& V aiming at Leo's Tome. Not only that he condemns the canons but makes clear the illegal participation of imperial judges, and was sarcastic about the unfounded dogma of the preeminence of the 'Roman Pontiff Maximus', a thousand years before Protestants criticized it after the reformation.
John's Arbiter Christology
John defended Cyril's Alexandrian position, as appropriated by his colleague, and great Christologist Severus of Antioch, who very clearly defended that, "God was in the indivisible Christ" quoting St. Paul's mystery confession; "He was revealed in the flesh, vindicated in spirit," as the core of Alexandrian -Orthodoxy. John Phototonus was critical of the basic contradictions in Leo's Tome, of two natures, thus undermining the validity of the Caledonian confession. He underlined its drawbacks, and debated its limitations, showing that Caledonians are Estonians in disguise, who confess no hypo static union, a view supported by many eminent contemporary Histologists; Catholic and Protestants.
Today's Chronological thought
- "Chalcedony was a stumbling block-and still is. It has been said that present day theology has put Chalcedony in the dock. Almost everywhere we hear about the Peoria, the impossible deadlock, presented by the so-called doctrine of the two natures -- in Iliac, in Ranger, in Baneberry, in Congener, Kung, and many others." Cardinal W. Kasper, 1989, p. 95"
A Leonine thorn in the flesh?
Cardinal Kasper, for many years professor of systematic theology at the university of Tubingen, Theology and The Church, states pp. 98,99, "The brilliant investigations of Andre Alex has put judgments about the council of Chalcedony on a new footing.... On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grille, Critter and Abram) , Alex has shown that the council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."
Research Interests:
"Philoponus’ main significance for the history of science lies in his being, the first thinker to undertake a comprehensive and massive attack on the principal tenets of Aristotle’s physics and cosmology, unequaled in thoroughness until... more
"Philoponus’ main significance for the history of science lies in his being, the first thinker to undertake a comprehensive and massive attack on the principal tenets of Aristotle’s physics and cosmology, unequaled in thoroughness until Galileo." --Encyclopedia.com
John Philoponus (JP) suggested that the stars are made of the same essential matter as the earth and emit light as they burn. Their different colors are owing to differences of their composition, anticipating 'Spectroscopy' of the absorption and emission of light and radiation by matter. John attributed the movement of celestial bodies to impetus, and argued for a void (vacuum) between the stars, while Aristotle claimed that angels moved the planets. He was the first to suggest dropping balls of unequal weight from a tower. Galileo read and praised Philoponus. Scholars are beginning to recognize his importance in the history of ideas, as one of the top three creative scientists, with JC. Maxwell and A. Einstein, who revolutionized scientific deduction.
The essential part of his criticism is in the commentary on Aristotle’s Meteorologica, in his "De aeternitate mundi" contra Proclum, and against Aristotle’s doctrine of the eternity of the world. Philoponus’ adversary Simplicius quoted him extensively in his commentaries on Aristotle’s Physica and De caelo. The unity of heaven and earth had been accepted as a fact, Philoponus was the first to present it in a systematic framework of a scientific concept, in a novel world view. JP point of departure was his sustained criticism against Aristotle’s established theory of eternity of the universe. Aristotle’s dichotomy of heaven and earth in assuming that the celestial bodies are made of ether. Since the first century BC, an attack was launched on the indestructible fifth element, ether, by Xenarchus.
Although Philoponus book "Against the Fifth Element," is lost, fragments are extant in Simplicius quotations, in a commentary on Aristotle’s 'De caelo.' Simplicius shows that Philoponus’ arguments against ether went much further than Xenarchus', particularly on his physical proofs, in favor of the hot flaming nature of the sun and stars. Aristotle had claimed the stars are "neither made of fire nor move in fire," and that the celestial spheres are "eternal, they neither grow nor diminish." Heat and light emitted from the celestial bodies are produced thus, by friction resulting from their movement, a case similar to that of fast projectiles. This is what makes us think that the sun itself possesses the quality of fire, but even the color of the sun does not suggest a fiery constitution, “The sun, which appears to be the hottest body, is white rather than fiery in appearance”--Meteorologica
The monotheist dogma of the creation of the universe ex nihilo, by the single act of God who transcends nature, implied for Philoponus, the creation of matter imbued with all the physical faculties for its free development according to the laws of nature, a development that he conceived of as extending from the primary chaotic state to the present organized structure of the universe. This deistic conception of a world that, once created, continues to exist wrt natural law, has been completely foreign to the classical Greek view, which never considered the gods to be 'above nature' but associated them with nature, reigning not above it but within it. The shock created by this concept of Philoponus’ is reflected in the words of Simplicius.
Simplicius was bewildered by the idea of a god who acts only at the single moment of creation and then hands over his creation to nature. Philoponus remarked that such processes require the fitness of the active object to accomplish the assimilation. "The black ink of a cuttlefish," he said, "will overpower the whiteness of milk; but the black of a piece of ebony, when put into the milk, will not affect its color because of its lack of fitness. In the same way, brass or silver or metals will resound for some time after having been struck—i.e., they are capable of turning potential sound into actual sound—because they have a fitness for producing sound, in contrast with wood or other nonmetallic substances."
JP's background, states SS, "is also evident in his method of discussing a problem, defined as resonance in modern terms; shows his keen observation powers. An ingenious physical illustration was given by JP to explain the deviation of a system by external forces. Discussing the Aristotelian concepts “according/ contrary to nature” in the effort to explain an illness or a congenital deformity, according to his
view, have to be regarded in a wider framework, as parts of a whole, in order to be considered natural. This Stoic idea that if a reaction goes unexpectedly, the event in question must be seen as incomplete. Philoponus introduced a more physical notion into this trend of thought, if something “contrary to nature” happens to a physical object, one has to regard it as a deviation caused by outside factors.
Celestial Bodies, and Impetus
The implanted impetus is caused by a mover who imparts an initial velocity to a projectile; the impetus is proportional to the velocity: Buridan gave it a mathematical formulation: impetus = weight x velocity
Once projectile dynamics was studied and understood in terms of an impetus (kinetic energy) rationale, Philoponus underlined the role of the medium, for impediment to a projectile's motion. Based on this, Philoponus concludes, against Aristotle, that there is nothing to prevent motion taking place through a void. Appealing to the same experiment that Galileo was to carry out centuries later, JP contradicted Aristotle's conclusion that the speed of a falling body is proportional to its weight and reciprocally proportional to the density of the medium. (In Phys.)
Philoponus suggested that forces confer impetus upon bodies they set in motion, “a quality compelling motion of its subject; which is the proximate cause of the motion of that mobile in which it is, i.e. in that way in which it can be a cause of motion”. which gradually dies away so that such bodies ultimately come to rest. JP's impetus theory was developed in with other far-reaching criticism of Aristotelian physics. He admits that although in nature empty spaces may never become actual, he insists that a concept of the void is coherent and necessary to explain movement in spatial entirety of a plenum. Philoponus impetus theory was known to Galileo . Okham revived the impetus theory, which came down to medieval Europe with the Arabs.
In a recent study, G. Couvalis concluded that, "Philoponus made a major intellectual contribution, criticizing in detail, the Aristotelian view, that the world must be eternal. He showed up real flaws in that view and made rational thinkers realize that there were other options. In this sense, he made the formulation of later, much more scientific alternatives, possible. Many scientific theories do not result from mere observation of facts; rather they are interpretations of facts within a wider conceptual framework. Had the pagan framework remained the only one available, it might have been impossible for western scientists to even conceive of a thesis like the big bang theory, which postulates a beginning of the universe and time."
The theory of impetus, is commonly regarded as a decisive step away from Aristotelian dynamics towards a modern theory based on the notion of inertia. Concepts akin to those deployed in Philoponus' impetus theory appear in earlier writers such as Hipparchus and Synesius, but Philoponus nowhere suggests that he was influenced by any of them. As far as one can tell from the text In Phys. 639-42, he takes his point of departure from an implausible Aristotelian answer to a problem that puzzled scientists for centuries: Why does an arrow continue to fly after it has left the bow-string?
QFT Epilogue
"If Thomas Kuhn was correct in claiming that the shift from Aristotelian dynamics to the medieval theory of impetus constituted a paradigm shift, a scientific revolution, then Philoponus, because of his rejection of Aristotelian dynamics and advocacy of something very like the medieval European theory of impetus, becomes a crucial figure in the history of science."-- Lee T. Pearcy
"It is suggested that inertia is a fundamental property that has not been properly addressed by quantum field theory or superstring theory. The acquisition of mass-energy via a Higgs field may still require a mechanism to generate an inertial reaction force upon acceleration. Even when a Higgs particle is finally detected one may still need a mechanism for giving the Higgs-induced mass the property of inertia. " -- Calphysics Institute
https://muse.jhu.edu/books/9781400858989
http://www.ijhssnet.com/journals/Vol_3_No_20_December_2013/31.pdf
https://www.academia.edu/7590585/John_Philoponus_Closeted_Christian_or_Radical_Intellectual
John Philoponus (JP) suggested that the stars are made of the same essential matter as the earth and emit light as they burn. Their different colors are owing to differences of their composition, anticipating 'Spectroscopy' of the absorption and emission of light and radiation by matter. John attributed the movement of celestial bodies to impetus, and argued for a void (vacuum) between the stars, while Aristotle claimed that angels moved the planets. He was the first to suggest dropping balls of unequal weight from a tower. Galileo read and praised Philoponus. Scholars are beginning to recognize his importance in the history of ideas, as one of the top three creative scientists, with JC. Maxwell and A. Einstein, who revolutionized scientific deduction.
The essential part of his criticism is in the commentary on Aristotle’s Meteorologica, in his "De aeternitate mundi" contra Proclum, and against Aristotle’s doctrine of the eternity of the world. Philoponus’ adversary Simplicius quoted him extensively in his commentaries on Aristotle’s Physica and De caelo. The unity of heaven and earth had been accepted as a fact, Philoponus was the first to present it in a systematic framework of a scientific concept, in a novel world view. JP point of departure was his sustained criticism against Aristotle’s established theory of eternity of the universe. Aristotle’s dichotomy of heaven and earth in assuming that the celestial bodies are made of ether. Since the first century BC, an attack was launched on the indestructible fifth element, ether, by Xenarchus.
Although Philoponus book "Against the Fifth Element," is lost, fragments are extant in Simplicius quotations, in a commentary on Aristotle’s 'De caelo.' Simplicius shows that Philoponus’ arguments against ether went much further than Xenarchus', particularly on his physical proofs, in favor of the hot flaming nature of the sun and stars. Aristotle had claimed the stars are "neither made of fire nor move in fire," and that the celestial spheres are "eternal, they neither grow nor diminish." Heat and light emitted from the celestial bodies are produced thus, by friction resulting from their movement, a case similar to that of fast projectiles. This is what makes us think that the sun itself possesses the quality of fire, but even the color of the sun does not suggest a fiery constitution, “The sun, which appears to be the hottest body, is white rather than fiery in appearance”--Meteorologica
The monotheist dogma of the creation of the universe ex nihilo, by the single act of God who transcends nature, implied for Philoponus, the creation of matter imbued with all the physical faculties for its free development according to the laws of nature, a development that he conceived of as extending from the primary chaotic state to the present organized structure of the universe. This deistic conception of a world that, once created, continues to exist wrt natural law, has been completely foreign to the classical Greek view, which never considered the gods to be 'above nature' but associated them with nature, reigning not above it but within it. The shock created by this concept of Philoponus’ is reflected in the words of Simplicius.
Simplicius was bewildered by the idea of a god who acts only at the single moment of creation and then hands over his creation to nature. Philoponus remarked that such processes require the fitness of the active object to accomplish the assimilation. "The black ink of a cuttlefish," he said, "will overpower the whiteness of milk; but the black of a piece of ebony, when put into the milk, will not affect its color because of its lack of fitness. In the same way, brass or silver or metals will resound for some time after having been struck—i.e., they are capable of turning potential sound into actual sound—because they have a fitness for producing sound, in contrast with wood or other nonmetallic substances."
JP's background, states SS, "is also evident in his method of discussing a problem, defined as resonance in modern terms; shows his keen observation powers. An ingenious physical illustration was given by JP to explain the deviation of a system by external forces. Discussing the Aristotelian concepts “according/ contrary to nature” in the effort to explain an illness or a congenital deformity, according to his
view, have to be regarded in a wider framework, as parts of a whole, in order to be considered natural. This Stoic idea that if a reaction goes unexpectedly, the event in question must be seen as incomplete. Philoponus introduced a more physical notion into this trend of thought, if something “contrary to nature” happens to a physical object, one has to regard it as a deviation caused by outside factors.
Celestial Bodies, and Impetus
The implanted impetus is caused by a mover who imparts an initial velocity to a projectile; the impetus is proportional to the velocity: Buridan gave it a mathematical formulation: impetus = weight x velocity
Once projectile dynamics was studied and understood in terms of an impetus (kinetic energy) rationale, Philoponus underlined the role of the medium, for impediment to a projectile's motion. Based on this, Philoponus concludes, against Aristotle, that there is nothing to prevent motion taking place through a void. Appealing to the same experiment that Galileo was to carry out centuries later, JP contradicted Aristotle's conclusion that the speed of a falling body is proportional to its weight and reciprocally proportional to the density of the medium. (In Phys.)
Philoponus suggested that forces confer impetus upon bodies they set in motion, “a quality compelling motion of its subject; which is the proximate cause of the motion of that mobile in which it is, i.e. in that way in which it can be a cause of motion”. which gradually dies away so that such bodies ultimately come to rest. JP's impetus theory was developed in with other far-reaching criticism of Aristotelian physics. He admits that although in nature empty spaces may never become actual, he insists that a concept of the void is coherent and necessary to explain movement in spatial entirety of a plenum. Philoponus impetus theory was known to Galileo . Okham revived the impetus theory, which came down to medieval Europe with the Arabs.
In a recent study, G. Couvalis concluded that, "Philoponus made a major intellectual contribution, criticizing in detail, the Aristotelian view, that the world must be eternal. He showed up real flaws in that view and made rational thinkers realize that there were other options. In this sense, he made the formulation of later, much more scientific alternatives, possible. Many scientific theories do not result from mere observation of facts; rather they are interpretations of facts within a wider conceptual framework. Had the pagan framework remained the only one available, it might have been impossible for western scientists to even conceive of a thesis like the big bang theory, which postulates a beginning of the universe and time."
The theory of impetus, is commonly regarded as a decisive step away from Aristotelian dynamics towards a modern theory based on the notion of inertia. Concepts akin to those deployed in Philoponus' impetus theory appear in earlier writers such as Hipparchus and Synesius, but Philoponus nowhere suggests that he was influenced by any of them. As far as one can tell from the text In Phys. 639-42, he takes his point of departure from an implausible Aristotelian answer to a problem that puzzled scientists for centuries: Why does an arrow continue to fly after it has left the bow-string?
QFT Epilogue
"If Thomas Kuhn was correct in claiming that the shift from Aristotelian dynamics to the medieval theory of impetus constituted a paradigm shift, a scientific revolution, then Philoponus, because of his rejection of Aristotelian dynamics and advocacy of something very like the medieval European theory of impetus, becomes a crucial figure in the history of science."-- Lee T. Pearcy
"It is suggested that inertia is a fundamental property that has not been properly addressed by quantum field theory or superstring theory. The acquisition of mass-energy via a Higgs field may still require a mechanism to generate an inertial reaction force upon acceleration. Even when a Higgs particle is finally detected one may still need a mechanism for giving the Higgs-induced mass the property of inertia. " -- Calphysics Institute
https://muse.jhu.edu/books/9781400858989
http://www.ijhssnet.com/journals/Vol_3_No_20_December_2013/31.pdf
https://www.academia.edu/7590585/John_Philoponus_Closeted_Christian_or_Radical_Intellectual
Research Interests:
"If Thomas Kuhn was correct in claiming that the shift from Aristotelian dynamics to the medieval theory of impetus constituted a paradigm shift, a scientific revolution, then Philoponus, because of his rejection of Aristotelian dynamics... more
"If Thomas Kuhn was correct in claiming that the shift from Aristotelian dynamics to the medieval theory of impetus constituted a paradigm shift, a scientific revolution, then Philoponus, because of his rejection of Aristotelian dynamics and . . . theory of impetus, becomes a crucial figure in the history of science." --Lee Pearcy
"This . . .allowed the Alexandrian to develop notions about infinity, space, and time with a force that influenced the science of the Middle Ages and beyond. Today, these developments have been compared to the kind of paradigm shift for which Thomas Kuhn has become so well known in the history of science."-- J. McKenna
Thomas Kuhn argued that the progress of science does not follow a solitary course of linear accumulation of new knowledge. Science undergoes periodic revolutions, he called "paradigm shifts," in which the course of scientific inquiry takes a sudden turn within a particular field of knowledge, transforming its progress. He classifies these phases into three distinct stages. Proto science, which lacks a central pattern, followed by "normal science", where scientists attempt to expand its core form, by further clarification."
Kuhn challenged the prevailing view of progress in "a normal scientific progress," viewed as "development-by-accumulation" of accepted theories. He argued for an episodic model in which periods of such conceptual continuity in normal science were interrupted by periods of revolutionary science. The discovery of "anomalies" during revolutions in science leads to new paradigms hat ask new questions of old data, move beyond the mere "puzzle-solving" of the previous paradigm, change the rules of the game and redirects new research.
Failure to conform to the paradigm is not regarded as refuting it, but a mistake, against Popper, that "verifiability be replaced with falsifiability" as the criterion of demarcation. As anomalous results build up, science reaches a crisis, at which point a new paradigm, which subsumes the old into one framework. This is termed revolutionary science. Kuhn’s model of normal science and revolution, was seen as, "insulting to Scientific Reason, deprived of a cumulative passage to ultimate Truth."
It turns out that the problems of infinity do not require the universe to have had a beginning. Science does not know whether the universe had a beginning. The question was left to philosophers, many of whom have thought they could give a definite answer. The arguments we have looked at, first against and then for a beginning have been very ingenious. But in the end Philosophy turns out to be as inconclusive as Science." -- Richard Sorabji, Did the universe have a beginning?
Refutation of Aristotelian physics
Aristotle supposed that there must be something which imparts the motion, and that the air displaced in front of the projectile goes around it pushing from behind, propelling the projectile along. JP proposed that a projectile moves by kinetic force imposed on it by the initial mover and exhausts its energy slowing in the course of the movement."If you let fall from the same height two weights of which one is many times as heavy as the other, you will see that the ratio of times required for the motion does not depend on the ratio of the weights, but that the difference in time is a very small one"-- J P, commentary on Aristotle.
One of Philoponus most important achievements in developing late antiquity science is his theory of impetus, commonly regarded as a first decisive step in the Copernican revolution, on the rubble of Aristotelian statics, being a modern theory based on the notion of inertia. Philoponus takes his point of departure resenting the Aristotelian explanation of the projectile event, which puzzled scientists for centuries: Why an arrow continues its trajectory after leaving the bow-string?
Once projectile dynamics was studied and understood in terms of an impetus rationale, Philoponus underlined the role of the medium, responsible for impediment to a projectile's motion (In Phys. 681). He concludes, against Aristotle, that there is nothing to prevent motion taking place through void. Philoponus, appealing to the same experiment that Galileo carried out centuries later, contradicted Aristotle's conclusion that the speed of a falling body is proportional to its weight. (In Phys. pp. 682-84).
Philoponus attributed to impetus the movement of celestial bodies and argued for void (vacuum) between the stars. Galileo read and praised him. Philoponus had suggested that forces confer impetus upon bodies they set in motion, the impetus being a quality, which gradually dies away so that such bodies ultimately come to rest. Okham agreed with Philoponus that God might have conferred an impetus upon the heavenly bodies, that did not decay with time, thus removing the necessity of postulating a variety of angelic movers to the heavenly bodies."-- S. Mason, History of the Sciences.
Kuhn could have supported his theory with the refutation of Aristotlian science. JP was followed by J. Maxwell and A. Einstein. According to many leading scientists, Philoponus was the first thinker to reject Aristotle's dynamics and propose his theory of impetus. An object moves and continues to move when a force is applied on it by a mover and stops when that energy is spent. In this rather rough but insightful thesis the first step towards the concept of inertia in modern physics, was born. Philoponus’ theory was not conceived at the time, being too critical in rejection of Aristotlean physics.
https://www.theguardian.com/science/2012/aug/19/thomas-kuhn-structure-scientific-revolutions
___________________________________________________________________________
The Scientific Revolution Begins with the Downfall of Aristotle's Physics
By Didaskalex - Vine Voice
The Scientific Revolution
As spelled out in the introduction, to the book based on his lectures in 1948 the Scientific Revolution, popularly associated with the 16th and 17th century, has started much earlier than the Renaissance. Butterfield advanced the notion of its eruption was caused by the 'destruction of Aristotaslian physics,' that was crucial to the development of science that was the basis of western civilization. This is the best praise for an Alexandrian scientist he never mentioned, the sixth century dean of the academy in Alexandria, John Philoponus.
Butterfield's Historiography:
Thomas Kuhn was a milestone in the historiography of science by studying in depth how science evolved with new established concepts and ideas and how these catalyzed displacing the old ways of thinking with brisk new methods. What one of Kuhn's obituaries noted, "We all live in a post-Kuhnian age," so more applies with Butterfield treatment, especially when it concerns origins of modern science, which was not one of his favorite subjects. In the words of a history of science reviewer, Butterfield's observations that better described the underlying reality of the fields of science he considered lacked a scientific analysis that weakened his historiographic conclusions.
The Impetus Theory
Although he started logically with the historical importance of 'Impetus Theory,'as the point of breakthrough, on obsolesence of the body of Aristotalian physics, he failed to identify, while Kuhn did, to dig out who effectively attacked it into rubble in the sixth century. On the same year, he revised the 'Origins' in 1957 Kuhn in,'The Copernican Revolution', wrote on page 119 that, "John Philoponus, the sixth-century Christian commentator who records the earliest extant rejection of aristotle's theory, attribute his ... to Hippacrius."
Early on, in 'The Origins of Modern Science', he discusses Buridan (14th century), who elaborated on projectile dynamics, and quoted Philoponus, before Copernicus who read him, when he studied in the university of Padua, under or with Galileo who paid respect to John's pioneering thought in dynamics and astronomy. (Essays on Galileo & the History and Philosophy of Science, S. Drake) He missed the point again when he discussed the 'Downfall of Aristotle and Ptolemy,' which in both cases the Alexandrian Genius was the major catalyst many centuries before.
http://www.friesian.com/hist-2.htm
"This . . .allowed the Alexandrian to develop notions about infinity, space, and time with a force that influenced the science of the Middle Ages and beyond. Today, these developments have been compared to the kind of paradigm shift for which Thomas Kuhn has become so well known in the history of science."-- J. McKenna
Thomas Kuhn argued that the progress of science does not follow a solitary course of linear accumulation of new knowledge. Science undergoes periodic revolutions, he called "paradigm shifts," in which the course of scientific inquiry takes a sudden turn within a particular field of knowledge, transforming its progress. He classifies these phases into three distinct stages. Proto science, which lacks a central pattern, followed by "normal science", where scientists attempt to expand its core form, by further clarification."
Kuhn challenged the prevailing view of progress in "a normal scientific progress," viewed as "development-by-accumulation" of accepted theories. He argued for an episodic model in which periods of such conceptual continuity in normal science were interrupted by periods of revolutionary science. The discovery of "anomalies" during revolutions in science leads to new paradigms hat ask new questions of old data, move beyond the mere "puzzle-solving" of the previous paradigm, change the rules of the game and redirects new research.
Failure to conform to the paradigm is not regarded as refuting it, but a mistake, against Popper, that "verifiability be replaced with falsifiability" as the criterion of demarcation. As anomalous results build up, science reaches a crisis, at which point a new paradigm, which subsumes the old into one framework. This is termed revolutionary science. Kuhn’s model of normal science and revolution, was seen as, "insulting to Scientific Reason, deprived of a cumulative passage to ultimate Truth."
It turns out that the problems of infinity do not require the universe to have had a beginning. Science does not know whether the universe had a beginning. The question was left to philosophers, many of whom have thought they could give a definite answer. The arguments we have looked at, first against and then for a beginning have been very ingenious. But in the end Philosophy turns out to be as inconclusive as Science." -- Richard Sorabji, Did the universe have a beginning?
Refutation of Aristotelian physics
Aristotle supposed that there must be something which imparts the motion, and that the air displaced in front of the projectile goes around it pushing from behind, propelling the projectile along. JP proposed that a projectile moves by kinetic force imposed on it by the initial mover and exhausts its energy slowing in the course of the movement."If you let fall from the same height two weights of which one is many times as heavy as the other, you will see that the ratio of times required for the motion does not depend on the ratio of the weights, but that the difference in time is a very small one"-- J P, commentary on Aristotle.
One of Philoponus most important achievements in developing late antiquity science is his theory of impetus, commonly regarded as a first decisive step in the Copernican revolution, on the rubble of Aristotelian statics, being a modern theory based on the notion of inertia. Philoponus takes his point of departure resenting the Aristotelian explanation of the projectile event, which puzzled scientists for centuries: Why an arrow continues its trajectory after leaving the bow-string?
Once projectile dynamics was studied and understood in terms of an impetus rationale, Philoponus underlined the role of the medium, responsible for impediment to a projectile's motion (In Phys. 681). He concludes, against Aristotle, that there is nothing to prevent motion taking place through void. Philoponus, appealing to the same experiment that Galileo carried out centuries later, contradicted Aristotle's conclusion that the speed of a falling body is proportional to its weight. (In Phys. pp. 682-84).
Philoponus attributed to impetus the movement of celestial bodies and argued for void (vacuum) between the stars. Galileo read and praised him. Philoponus had suggested that forces confer impetus upon bodies they set in motion, the impetus being a quality, which gradually dies away so that such bodies ultimately come to rest. Okham agreed with Philoponus that God might have conferred an impetus upon the heavenly bodies, that did not decay with time, thus removing the necessity of postulating a variety of angelic movers to the heavenly bodies."-- S. Mason, History of the Sciences.
Kuhn could have supported his theory with the refutation of Aristotlian science. JP was followed by J. Maxwell and A. Einstein. According to many leading scientists, Philoponus was the first thinker to reject Aristotle's dynamics and propose his theory of impetus. An object moves and continues to move when a force is applied on it by a mover and stops when that energy is spent. In this rather rough but insightful thesis the first step towards the concept of inertia in modern physics, was born. Philoponus’ theory was not conceived at the time, being too critical in rejection of Aristotlean physics.
https://www.theguardian.com/science/2012/aug/19/thomas-kuhn-structure-scientific-revolutions
___________________________________________________________________________
The Scientific Revolution Begins with the Downfall of Aristotle's Physics
By Didaskalex - Vine Voice
The Scientific Revolution
As spelled out in the introduction, to the book based on his lectures in 1948 the Scientific Revolution, popularly associated with the 16th and 17th century, has started much earlier than the Renaissance. Butterfield advanced the notion of its eruption was caused by the 'destruction of Aristotaslian physics,' that was crucial to the development of science that was the basis of western civilization. This is the best praise for an Alexandrian scientist he never mentioned, the sixth century dean of the academy in Alexandria, John Philoponus.
Butterfield's Historiography:
Thomas Kuhn was a milestone in the historiography of science by studying in depth how science evolved with new established concepts and ideas and how these catalyzed displacing the old ways of thinking with brisk new methods. What one of Kuhn's obituaries noted, "We all live in a post-Kuhnian age," so more applies with Butterfield treatment, especially when it concerns origins of modern science, which was not one of his favorite subjects. In the words of a history of science reviewer, Butterfield's observations that better described the underlying reality of the fields of science he considered lacked a scientific analysis that weakened his historiographic conclusions.
The Impetus Theory
Although he started logically with the historical importance of 'Impetus Theory,'as the point of breakthrough, on obsolesence of the body of Aristotalian physics, he failed to identify, while Kuhn did, to dig out who effectively attacked it into rubble in the sixth century. On the same year, he revised the 'Origins' in 1957 Kuhn in,'The Copernican Revolution', wrote on page 119 that, "John Philoponus, the sixth-century Christian commentator who records the earliest extant rejection of aristotle's theory, attribute his ... to Hippacrius."
Early on, in 'The Origins of Modern Science', he discusses Buridan (14th century), who elaborated on projectile dynamics, and quoted Philoponus, before Copernicus who read him, when he studied in the university of Padua, under or with Galileo who paid respect to John's pioneering thought in dynamics and astronomy. (Essays on Galileo & the History and Philosophy of Science, S. Drake) He missed the point again when he discussed the 'Downfall of Aristotle and Ptolemy,' which in both cases the Alexandrian Genius was the major catalyst many centuries before.
http://www.friesian.com/hist-2.htm
Research Interests:
"For the briefest instant at the origin of time when all laws of physics on an equal footing, all nature's elementary constituents, heavy and light alike, interacted freely and democratically."--John Barrow, The left hand of creation.... more
"For the briefest instant at the origin of time when all laws of physics on an equal footing, all nature's elementary constituents, heavy and light alike, interacted freely and democratically."--John Barrow, The left hand of creation.
Creation and the big bang (Stanford Encycl. of Philosophy)
Einstein's general theory of relativity shows that the structure of space-time is itself a dynamical variable, subject to causal influence by the material constituents of the universe. Indeed, Einstein immediately saw the potential to apply general relativity to large-scale cosmological questions. The first cosmological model of Einstein (1917) described a static universe, i.e. one whose spatial geometry is constant over time. Such a model was not consistent with the original field equations; thus Einstein modified the equations by the addition of a cosmological constant ?.
Although Einstein later regretted the introduction of the cosmological constant, in recent years there have emerged independent reasons for introducing it into the equations.
Be that as it may, Einstein's static universe was empirically inadequate: it cannot account for the redshift data gathered by Edwin Hubble and others in the 1920s. The redshift data indicates that distant stars are moving away from us, and moving faster in direct proportion to their distance. Thus, the data indicate an expanding universe.
____________________________________________________________________
"The Alexandrian commentator and theologian John Philoponus was the last great champion of the doctrine of creatio ex nihilo in the pre-Islamic era, and it is his refutation of Aristotle's doctrine of an eternal universe that constitutes the roots of the Arabic and Jewish formulations of the first cause cosmological argument. Thinkers such as al-Kindi, Saadia, and al-Ghazali reworked Philoponus's arguments into a variety of cosmological proofs."-- Wm Lane Craig
The curious origin of Bondi's Steady-state concept of 'Creation ex Nihilo' was initiated by John Philoponus, 6th century Dean of the great Alexandrine Academy. Hubble's discovery that the universe was expanding put an end to thirteen centuries of static vision of the universe and suggested that the cosmos had a definite starting moment. To percieve the predictions and link them with the proofs from Friedman to Eddington on the expanding universe, is a great educational endeavor.
First Cause Cosmological Argument
One of the giants on whose shoulders Newton stood was the philosopher of science John Philoponus (JP), who suggested- on creationist grounds- that the stars are made of the same essential matter as the earth and emit light because they burn. The different colors of stars are owing to differences of composition, he said, drawing his analogy from the differences in colors we see when we burn various substances on earth. He attributed to impetus the movement of celestial bodies (Aristotle said angels moved the planets) and argued for void (vacuum) between the stars. He was the first to suggest dropping balls of unequal weight from a tower. Galileo read and praised Philoponus. (Daniel Graves)
It turns out, then, that the problems of infinity do not, as Philoponus thought, require the universe to have had a beginning. The situation, then, is this. Science is well aware that it does not know whether the universe had a beginning. The question was left to philosophers, many of whom have thought they could give a definite answer. The arguments we have looked at, first against and then for a beginning have been very ingenious. But in the end Philosophy turns out to be as inconclusive as Science." -- Richard Sorabji, Did the universe have a beginning?
JP's Impetus Theory
One of Philoponus most important achievements in developing late antiquity Alexandria's science is his theory of impetus, which is commonly regarded as a first decisive step in the Copernican revolution, on the rubble of Aristotelian statics, being a modern theory based on the notion of inertia. Philoponus nowhere reveals he was influenced by any one before him, taking his point of departure resenting the Aristotelian explanation of the projectile phenomenon. This problem, which puzzled scientists for centuries: Why an arrow continues its trajectory after leaving the bow-string?
Philoponus has been the earliest thinker to reject Aristotle's dynamics and propose his theory of the impetus; [an object moves and continues to move because of a force is applied on it by a mover and ceases its movement when that energy is spent. In this rather rough but insightful thesis the very first step towards the concept of inertia in modern physics, was established. Philoponus’ discovered theory was not concieved at the time because he was too critical in his rejection of Aristotlean physics.
Refutation of the Aristotelian physics
"But this (Aristotle's view) is completely erroneous, and our view may be completely corroborated by actual observation more effectively than by any sort of verbal argument. For if you let fall from the same height two weights, one many times heavier than the other you will see that the ratio of the times required for the motion does not depend on the weights, but that the difference in time is very small."-- John Philoponus
Aristotle supposed that there must be something which imparts the motion, concluding that the air displaced in front of the projectile goes around it pushing from behind, propelling the projectile along. JP proposed, more logically instead, that a projectile moves by kinetic force imposed on it by the initial mover and exhausts its energy slowing in the course of the movement."If you let fall from the same height two weights of which one is many times as heavy as the other, you will see that the ratio of times required for the motion does not depend on the ratio of the weights, but that the difference in time is a very small one"-- John Philoponus, a commentary on Aristotle.
Impetus and Celestial Bodies
Once projectile dynamics was studied and understood in terms of an impetus rationale, Philoponus underlined the role of the medium, as responsible for impediment to a projectile's motion (In Phys. 681). Based on this Philoponus concludes, against Aristotle, that there is nothing in fact to prevent motion taking place through a void. Philoponus, appealing to the same experiment that Galileo was to carry out centuries later, contradicted Aristotle's conclusion that the speed of a falling body is proportional to its weight and reciprocally proportional to the density of the medium. (In Phys. pp. 682-84).
Philoponus had suggested that forces confer impetus upon bodies they set in motion, the impetus being a quality, which gradually dies away so that such bodies ultimately come to rest. ... Okham agreed with Philoponus that in the beginning God might have conferred an impetus upon the heavenly bodies, which did not decay with time, thus removing the necessity of postulating a variety of angelic movers to the heavenly bodies."--S. Mason, History of the Sciences, pp.118
Philoponus' impetus theory was developed in with other far-reaching criticisms of Aristotelian physics. He admits that although in nature empty spaces may never become actual, he insists that a concept of the void is coherent and necessary to explain movement in spatial entirety of a plenum. John Philoponus impetus theory was known to Galileo Galilei. "Okham revived the impetus theory of JP, which came down to medieval Europe with the Arabs.
Big Bang Theory
The Big Bang theory depends on two major assumptions: the universality of physical laws, and the Cosmological Principle, that on large scales the universe is homogeneous and isotropic. Under these two reasonable assumptions , same in all places and in all directions, as suggested by observation in combination with the Copernican principle, general relativity has led to the creation of a cosmological theory known as the big bang theory. This theory has had some spectacular successes; for instance, the prediction of the cosmic microwave background radiation, the calculation of the abundances of light elements, and a basis for understanding the origin of structure in the universe.
The gradual acceptance of Big Bang cosmology begins with the initial arguments for it by Georges Lemaître, George Gamow, and others in the late 1920s and 30s. Lemaître was able to combine Einstein's theory of relativity with Edwin Hubble astronomical observations to propose a theory that the entire universe is evolving in time from a 'primeval atom', a 'ultradense' state of matter that somehow 'exploded'. Since the history of science is frequently written from the point of view of the winners, it is easy to forget how controversial the claim was that the universe is expanding
Couvalis concluded in a recent study that, " Philoponus made an important intellectual contribution in criticizing in detail the prevailing (Aristotelian) view that the world must be eternal. Through his arguments, he showed up real flaws in that view and made rational thinkers realize that there were other options. In this sense, he made the formulation of later, much more scientific alternatives, possible. As has been shown by a number of philosophers, many scientific theories do not result from mere observation of facts; rather they are interpretations of facts within a wider conceptual framework (Popper, 1980; Couvalis, 1989:1-38; etc.). Had the pagan framework remained the only one available, it might have been impossible for western scientists to even conceive of atheory like the big bang theory, which postulates a beginning of the universe and time."
http://everything.explained.today/Theory_of_impetus/
https://www.ucl.ac.uk/sts/study_msc/dissertations/stable/2008_ranford.pdf
https://www.quora.com/What-caused-the-Big-Bang-6
http://scienceblogs.com/startswithabang/2012/10/15/what-happened-before-the-big-bang/
Creation and the big bang (Stanford Encycl. of Philosophy)
Einstein's general theory of relativity shows that the structure of space-time is itself a dynamical variable, subject to causal influence by the material constituents of the universe. Indeed, Einstein immediately saw the potential to apply general relativity to large-scale cosmological questions. The first cosmological model of Einstein (1917) described a static universe, i.e. one whose spatial geometry is constant over time. Such a model was not consistent with the original field equations; thus Einstein modified the equations by the addition of a cosmological constant ?.
Although Einstein later regretted the introduction of the cosmological constant, in recent years there have emerged independent reasons for introducing it into the equations.
Be that as it may, Einstein's static universe was empirically inadequate: it cannot account for the redshift data gathered by Edwin Hubble and others in the 1920s. The redshift data indicates that distant stars are moving away from us, and moving faster in direct proportion to their distance. Thus, the data indicate an expanding universe.
____________________________________________________________________
"The Alexandrian commentator and theologian John Philoponus was the last great champion of the doctrine of creatio ex nihilo in the pre-Islamic era, and it is his refutation of Aristotle's doctrine of an eternal universe that constitutes the roots of the Arabic and Jewish formulations of the first cause cosmological argument. Thinkers such as al-Kindi, Saadia, and al-Ghazali reworked Philoponus's arguments into a variety of cosmological proofs."-- Wm Lane Craig
The curious origin of Bondi's Steady-state concept of 'Creation ex Nihilo' was initiated by John Philoponus, 6th century Dean of the great Alexandrine Academy. Hubble's discovery that the universe was expanding put an end to thirteen centuries of static vision of the universe and suggested that the cosmos had a definite starting moment. To percieve the predictions and link them with the proofs from Friedman to Eddington on the expanding universe, is a great educational endeavor.
First Cause Cosmological Argument
One of the giants on whose shoulders Newton stood was the philosopher of science John Philoponus (JP), who suggested- on creationist grounds- that the stars are made of the same essential matter as the earth and emit light because they burn. The different colors of stars are owing to differences of composition, he said, drawing his analogy from the differences in colors we see when we burn various substances on earth. He attributed to impetus the movement of celestial bodies (Aristotle said angels moved the planets) and argued for void (vacuum) between the stars. He was the first to suggest dropping balls of unequal weight from a tower. Galileo read and praised Philoponus. (Daniel Graves)
It turns out, then, that the problems of infinity do not, as Philoponus thought, require the universe to have had a beginning. The situation, then, is this. Science is well aware that it does not know whether the universe had a beginning. The question was left to philosophers, many of whom have thought they could give a definite answer. The arguments we have looked at, first against and then for a beginning have been very ingenious. But in the end Philosophy turns out to be as inconclusive as Science." -- Richard Sorabji, Did the universe have a beginning?
JP's Impetus Theory
One of Philoponus most important achievements in developing late antiquity Alexandria's science is his theory of impetus, which is commonly regarded as a first decisive step in the Copernican revolution, on the rubble of Aristotelian statics, being a modern theory based on the notion of inertia. Philoponus nowhere reveals he was influenced by any one before him, taking his point of departure resenting the Aristotelian explanation of the projectile phenomenon. This problem, which puzzled scientists for centuries: Why an arrow continues its trajectory after leaving the bow-string?
Philoponus has been the earliest thinker to reject Aristotle's dynamics and propose his theory of the impetus; [an object moves and continues to move because of a force is applied on it by a mover and ceases its movement when that energy is spent. In this rather rough but insightful thesis the very first step towards the concept of inertia in modern physics, was established. Philoponus’ discovered theory was not concieved at the time because he was too critical in his rejection of Aristotlean physics.
Refutation of the Aristotelian physics
"But this (Aristotle's view) is completely erroneous, and our view may be completely corroborated by actual observation more effectively than by any sort of verbal argument. For if you let fall from the same height two weights, one many times heavier than the other you will see that the ratio of the times required for the motion does not depend on the weights, but that the difference in time is very small."-- John Philoponus
Aristotle supposed that there must be something which imparts the motion, concluding that the air displaced in front of the projectile goes around it pushing from behind, propelling the projectile along. JP proposed, more logically instead, that a projectile moves by kinetic force imposed on it by the initial mover and exhausts its energy slowing in the course of the movement."If you let fall from the same height two weights of which one is many times as heavy as the other, you will see that the ratio of times required for the motion does not depend on the ratio of the weights, but that the difference in time is a very small one"-- John Philoponus, a commentary on Aristotle.
Impetus and Celestial Bodies
Once projectile dynamics was studied and understood in terms of an impetus rationale, Philoponus underlined the role of the medium, as responsible for impediment to a projectile's motion (In Phys. 681). Based on this Philoponus concludes, against Aristotle, that there is nothing in fact to prevent motion taking place through a void. Philoponus, appealing to the same experiment that Galileo was to carry out centuries later, contradicted Aristotle's conclusion that the speed of a falling body is proportional to its weight and reciprocally proportional to the density of the medium. (In Phys. pp. 682-84).
Philoponus had suggested that forces confer impetus upon bodies they set in motion, the impetus being a quality, which gradually dies away so that such bodies ultimately come to rest. ... Okham agreed with Philoponus that in the beginning God might have conferred an impetus upon the heavenly bodies, which did not decay with time, thus removing the necessity of postulating a variety of angelic movers to the heavenly bodies."--S. Mason, History of the Sciences, pp.118
Philoponus' impetus theory was developed in with other far-reaching criticisms of Aristotelian physics. He admits that although in nature empty spaces may never become actual, he insists that a concept of the void is coherent and necessary to explain movement in spatial entirety of a plenum. John Philoponus impetus theory was known to Galileo Galilei. "Okham revived the impetus theory of JP, which came down to medieval Europe with the Arabs.
Big Bang Theory
The Big Bang theory depends on two major assumptions: the universality of physical laws, and the Cosmological Principle, that on large scales the universe is homogeneous and isotropic. Under these two reasonable assumptions , same in all places and in all directions, as suggested by observation in combination with the Copernican principle, general relativity has led to the creation of a cosmological theory known as the big bang theory. This theory has had some spectacular successes; for instance, the prediction of the cosmic microwave background radiation, the calculation of the abundances of light elements, and a basis for understanding the origin of structure in the universe.
The gradual acceptance of Big Bang cosmology begins with the initial arguments for it by Georges Lemaître, George Gamow, and others in the late 1920s and 30s. Lemaître was able to combine Einstein's theory of relativity with Edwin Hubble astronomical observations to propose a theory that the entire universe is evolving in time from a 'primeval atom', a 'ultradense' state of matter that somehow 'exploded'. Since the history of science is frequently written from the point of view of the winners, it is easy to forget how controversial the claim was that the universe is expanding
Couvalis concluded in a recent study that, " Philoponus made an important intellectual contribution in criticizing in detail the prevailing (Aristotelian) view that the world must be eternal. Through his arguments, he showed up real flaws in that view and made rational thinkers realize that there were other options. In this sense, he made the formulation of later, much more scientific alternatives, possible. As has been shown by a number of philosophers, many scientific theories do not result from mere observation of facts; rather they are interpretations of facts within a wider conceptual framework (Popper, 1980; Couvalis, 1989:1-38; etc.). Had the pagan framework remained the only one available, it might have been impossible for western scientists to even conceive of atheory like the big bang theory, which postulates a beginning of the universe and time."
http://everything.explained.today/Theory_of_impetus/
https://www.ucl.ac.uk/sts/study_msc/dissertations/stable/2008_ranford.pdf
https://www.quora.com/What-caused-the-Big-Bang-6
http://scienceblogs.com/startswithabang/2012/10/15/what-happened-before-the-big-bang/
Research Interests:
"John Philoponus has only recently begun to receive the credit and attention that he deserves. Both Professors Sorabji and Torrance have helped to end the way he has escaped the attention in philosophy and theology."-- John E. McKenna... more
"John Philoponus has only recently begun to receive the credit and attention that he deserves. Both Professors Sorabji and Torrance have helped to end the way he has escaped the attention in philosophy and theology."-- John E. McKenna
"The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened."C. Wildberg
Falling into Neglect
Few academics knew John Philoponus, sixth century Neo-Platonic philosopher, and dean of its Alexandrian academy. Less so, were those who wrote about him, even briefly, like Thomas Kuhn, 1957, and S. Toulmin, 1961. John Philoponus has suffered from the unjust neglect of his scientefic break through, after being anathemized a century after his death, condemned as a Tritheist Monophysite by the Byzantines.
Alexandrian Academy
Alexandria excelled as the mind of philosophical thought and its great Academy started to admit Christian students, of John's generation, that the Grammarian, born around 490 could had become its first Christian dean. Meanwhile the Athenian Lyceum declined after Proclus, and was closed in 529. Many from all over the East, were educated in Alexandria, like Zacharia the Rhetor who with Severus of Antioch in the confraternity of 'toil lovers'. Opponents of his philosophical works, and the breadth of his scientific knowledge and theological undertakings, from Simplicius to Cosmas Indicopleustes, calling him Matioponus: Vain striver!
Theological Science
The relationship of the religious Christian traditions to science from the early Christian era to the late twentieth century, has set John Philoponus as a model of their harmony. Tracing the rise of modern science from Philoponus through the scientific revolution, major discoveries of Copernicus, has started a chain reaction in scientific perception, initiated by his views in physics, and cosmology.
"John Philoponos of Alexandria, the sixth century theologian and scientist in his adherence to the teaching of Athanasius and Cyril of Alexandria, and in his trenchant critique of Aristotelian physics, which yielded his astonishing anticipation of Clerk Maxwellian science. alas, however, when john Philoponos gave a more dynamic theological interpretation of the teaching of Cyril of Alexandria, he was anathematized by the Aristotelian churchmen in Byzantium. that had a disastrous effect retarding the advance of science for more than a thousand year." Thomas Torrance, Preface, Theological & Natural Science"
Philoponus' Tmemata
It is now proven that John Philoponus was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but equally in Orthodox doctrines of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection.' His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.'
In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553), he implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian Christological expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema. He attacks canons III, IV& V aiming at Leo's Tome. Not only that he condemns the canons but makes clear the illegal participation of imperial judges, and was sarcastic about the unfounded dogma of the preeminence of the 'Roman Pontiff Maximus', a thousand year before the Protestant criticized it after the reformation.
Rise of Modern Science:
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Torrance in the 'Theological and Natural Science.' As "It arose out of the way of understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created rationality of its own,based upon his transcendent rationality. This means that while the contingence of the universe cannot be demonstrated from the world itself, even if scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God." He makes a very interesting observation, or in his words; the problem as he sees it ; "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is neglected or severed, as happened in the enlightenment."
Philoponus' revolutionary science
The ecclesiastic world view in the seventh century was that the universe appeared to be constituted of a continuous chain of creatures extending down from God. Such was the Neoplatonic theory incorporating Ptolemy's system with elements of Aristotle's cosmology. This established view of the universe was opposed by John Philoponus, who denied that angelic beings moved the heavenly bodies. He has proven Aristotle's physics obsolete; read by Galileo he is well regarded the greatest scientist before Newton, and together with J. C. Maxwell and Einstein the most influential three.
His theory on Impetus and gravitation changed the directions of physics a thousand years ahead, when discovered by the renaissance. His impetus theory was revived during the thirteenth century, in a radical departure from Aristotle and Dionysius' influential views established until then. It was translated from Greek by John Scot. William Ockham revived impetus theory, and agreed with Philoponus that in the beginning God may have conferred an impetus upon the heavenly bodies which did not decay with time. Discussions of the impetus continued at Oxford, and was further developed at Paris, by Jean Buridan, university rector in 1327.
Sorabji's Rescue Mission
"Now Richard Sorabji of King's College, London, has made it his mission to rescue Philoponus, the most productive and interesting of the neglected late antique philosophers, from modern oblivion. Starting with his 1982 inaugural lecture, he has himself led the investigations and has assembled an international team of co-workers to press the boundaries in all directions. The results have been numerous. Sorabji has published two books in his own write on issues that come to a head in Philoponus (Time, Creation and the Continuum, London, 1983, and Matter, Space and Motion, London, 1988)
In a paper appropriating John Philoponus revolutionary role in the progress of science, George Couvalis recalls Sorabji’s view of Philoponus as, "that his intellectual influence was beneficial because he showed up real problems with Aristotelian thought and presented a serious and well thought out alternative. This alternative was to play an important role in scientific and mathematical developments."
Richard Sorabji stressed Philoponus’s intellectual contribution in, "his startling claim that time must have had a beginning. Couvalis adds, "Philoponus changed the intellectual landscape by making the claim that time had a beginning intellectually respectable. Sorabji further argues that critical discussion of Philoponus’ subtle arguments led to important developments in medieval and later thought about infinity."
Richard Sorabji organized the publication of a volume of essays entitled Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science, 1987, the best book on Philoponus, his thought-world, and his contribution; on a grander scale, he edited what is to my taste the best collective volume I have ever seen, Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentators and their Influence (London, 1990); and he has taken on the general editorship of the series of translations in which the volume noted above appears. (J. O'Donnell, U. Pennsylvania)
Censoring the Arbiter
"On the eve of the fifth Council (Constantinople, 553) Philoponus stepped forward as a partisan of miaphysite Christology. In Arbiter (Arbitrator or Umpire) of about the same time Philoponus takes the view that the locution ‘discernible in two natures’ ought to be abandoned. His main strategy is to argue that in this context the meaning of the terms ‘nature’ and ‘hypóstasis’ is virtually identical, so that if Christ is one hypóstasis he cannot also be discernible in two natures." Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Lifting of the Anathemas
"In 1990, after 13 centuries, the Ecumenical Orthodox Church lifted the unqualified anathema of the sixth council, on Philoponus, defended, by eminent theologian Thomas Torrance, with the help of Dr G. Dragas, Hellenic college, MA, who provided the Greek texts by Philoponus, and 'De Opificio Mundi', translated from Syriac."
John McKenna wrote, "Now that the Anathema is removed and the condemnation that has veiled this great man's work has begun to be lifted, the time has come for a fresh reading of 'The Arbiter' with a grasp of the wholeness of Man with the wholeness of Lord God in the wholeness of the Universe, when every particular reality will be understood."
"The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened."C. Wildberg
Falling into Neglect
Few academics knew John Philoponus, sixth century Neo-Platonic philosopher, and dean of its Alexandrian academy. Less so, were those who wrote about him, even briefly, like Thomas Kuhn, 1957, and S. Toulmin, 1961. John Philoponus has suffered from the unjust neglect of his scientefic break through, after being anathemized a century after his death, condemned as a Tritheist Monophysite by the Byzantines.
Alexandrian Academy
Alexandria excelled as the mind of philosophical thought and its great Academy started to admit Christian students, of John's generation, that the Grammarian, born around 490 could had become its first Christian dean. Meanwhile the Athenian Lyceum declined after Proclus, and was closed in 529. Many from all over the East, were educated in Alexandria, like Zacharia the Rhetor who with Severus of Antioch in the confraternity of 'toil lovers'. Opponents of his philosophical works, and the breadth of his scientific knowledge and theological undertakings, from Simplicius to Cosmas Indicopleustes, calling him Matioponus: Vain striver!
Theological Science
The relationship of the religious Christian traditions to science from the early Christian era to the late twentieth century, has set John Philoponus as a model of their harmony. Tracing the rise of modern science from Philoponus through the scientific revolution, major discoveries of Copernicus, has started a chain reaction in scientific perception, initiated by his views in physics, and cosmology.
"John Philoponos of Alexandria, the sixth century theologian and scientist in his adherence to the teaching of Athanasius and Cyril of Alexandria, and in his trenchant critique of Aristotelian physics, which yielded his astonishing anticipation of Clerk Maxwellian science. alas, however, when john Philoponos gave a more dynamic theological interpretation of the teaching of Cyril of Alexandria, he was anathematized by the Aristotelian churchmen in Byzantium. that had a disastrous effect retarding the advance of science for more than a thousand year." Thomas Torrance, Preface, Theological & Natural Science"
Philoponus' Tmemata
It is now proven that John Philoponus was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but equally in Orthodox doctrines of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection.' His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.'
In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553), he implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian Christological expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema. He attacks canons III, IV& V aiming at Leo's Tome. Not only that he condemns the canons but makes clear the illegal participation of imperial judges, and was sarcastic about the unfounded dogma of the preeminence of the 'Roman Pontiff Maximus', a thousand year before the Protestant criticized it after the reformation.
Rise of Modern Science:
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Torrance in the 'Theological and Natural Science.' As "It arose out of the way of understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created rationality of its own,based upon his transcendent rationality. This means that while the contingence of the universe cannot be demonstrated from the world itself, even if scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God." He makes a very interesting observation, or in his words; the problem as he sees it ; "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is neglected or severed, as happened in the enlightenment."
Philoponus' revolutionary science
The ecclesiastic world view in the seventh century was that the universe appeared to be constituted of a continuous chain of creatures extending down from God. Such was the Neoplatonic theory incorporating Ptolemy's system with elements of Aristotle's cosmology. This established view of the universe was opposed by John Philoponus, who denied that angelic beings moved the heavenly bodies. He has proven Aristotle's physics obsolete; read by Galileo he is well regarded the greatest scientist before Newton, and together with J. C. Maxwell and Einstein the most influential three.
His theory on Impetus and gravitation changed the directions of physics a thousand years ahead, when discovered by the renaissance. His impetus theory was revived during the thirteenth century, in a radical departure from Aristotle and Dionysius' influential views established until then. It was translated from Greek by John Scot. William Ockham revived impetus theory, and agreed with Philoponus that in the beginning God may have conferred an impetus upon the heavenly bodies which did not decay with time. Discussions of the impetus continued at Oxford, and was further developed at Paris, by Jean Buridan, university rector in 1327.
Sorabji's Rescue Mission
"Now Richard Sorabji of King's College, London, has made it his mission to rescue Philoponus, the most productive and interesting of the neglected late antique philosophers, from modern oblivion. Starting with his 1982 inaugural lecture, he has himself led the investigations and has assembled an international team of co-workers to press the boundaries in all directions. The results have been numerous. Sorabji has published two books in his own write on issues that come to a head in Philoponus (Time, Creation and the Continuum, London, 1983, and Matter, Space and Motion, London, 1988)
In a paper appropriating John Philoponus revolutionary role in the progress of science, George Couvalis recalls Sorabji’s view of Philoponus as, "that his intellectual influence was beneficial because he showed up real problems with Aristotelian thought and presented a serious and well thought out alternative. This alternative was to play an important role in scientific and mathematical developments."
Richard Sorabji stressed Philoponus’s intellectual contribution in, "his startling claim that time must have had a beginning. Couvalis adds, "Philoponus changed the intellectual landscape by making the claim that time had a beginning intellectually respectable. Sorabji further argues that critical discussion of Philoponus’ subtle arguments led to important developments in medieval and later thought about infinity."
Richard Sorabji organized the publication of a volume of essays entitled Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science, 1987, the best book on Philoponus, his thought-world, and his contribution; on a grander scale, he edited what is to my taste the best collective volume I have ever seen, Aristotle Transformed: The Ancient Commentators and their Influence (London, 1990); and he has taken on the general editorship of the series of translations in which the volume noted above appears. (J. O'Donnell, U. Pennsylvania)
Censoring the Arbiter
"On the eve of the fifth Council (Constantinople, 553) Philoponus stepped forward as a partisan of miaphysite Christology. In Arbiter (Arbitrator or Umpire) of about the same time Philoponus takes the view that the locution ‘discernible in two natures’ ought to be abandoned. His main strategy is to argue that in this context the meaning of the terms ‘nature’ and ‘hypóstasis’ is virtually identical, so that if Christ is one hypóstasis he cannot also be discernible in two natures." Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Lifting of the Anathemas
"In 1990, after 13 centuries, the Ecumenical Orthodox Church lifted the unqualified anathema of the sixth council, on Philoponus, defended, by eminent theologian Thomas Torrance, with the help of Dr G. Dragas, Hellenic college, MA, who provided the Greek texts by Philoponus, and 'De Opificio Mundi', translated from Syriac."
John McKenna wrote, "Now that the Anathema is removed and the condemnation that has veiled this great man's work has begun to be lifted, the time has come for a fresh reading of 'The Arbiter' with a grasp of the wholeness of Man with the wholeness of Lord God in the wholeness of the Universe, when every particular reality will be understood."
Research Interests:
Prologue This text by Philoponus rejects accounts of soul, or as we would say of mind, which define it as moving, as cognitive, or in physical terms. Chapter 3 considers Aristotle's attack on the idea that the soul is in motion. This... more
Prologue
This text by Philoponus rejects accounts of soul, or as we would say of mind, which define it as moving, as cognitive, or in physical terms. Chapter 3 considers Aristotle's attack on the idea that the soul is in motion. This was an attack partly on his teacher, Plato, since Plato defines the soul as self-moving. Philoponus agrees with Aristotle's attack on the idea that a thing must be in motion in order to cause motion. But he offers what may be Ammonius' interpretation of Plato's apparently physicalistic account of the soul in the Timaeus as symbolic. What we would call the mind-body relation is the subject of Chapter 4.
Plato and Aristotle attacked a physicalistic theory of soul, which suggested it was the blend, ratio, or harmonious proportion of ingredients in the body. Philoponus attacked the theory too, but we learn from him that Epicurus had defended it. In Chapter 5, Philoponus endorses Aristotle's rejection of the idea that the soul is particles and of Empedocles' idea that the soul must be made of all four elements in order to know what is made of the same elements. He also rejects, with Aristotle, definitions of the soul as moving or cognitive as ignoring lower forms of life. He finally discusses Aristotle's rejection of Plato's localisation of parts of the soul in parts of the body, but asks if new descriptions of the brain and the nerves do not require some kind of localisation.
_______________________
An appetizing prologue
"The commentary on Aristotle's On the Soul is perhaps the earliest to contain passages in which Philoponus abandons at times proper exegesis in order to criticize Aristotelian doctrine, a tendency which is even more conspicuous in the Physics commentary, dated to 517. Scholars now believe that at least some of these deviations from commentary proper derive from a later revision of the original exegesis. One can distinguish between two kinds of criticism: substantial modification of Aristotelian ideas on the one hand, and outright rejection on the other. Philoponus' commentary On the Soul presents a good example of the former kind of criticism. In On the Soul II, Aristotle takes light to be incorporeal, and describes its appearance as an instantaneous transition from the potentiality (dúnamis) of a medium to be everywhere transparent to the actuality (enérgeia) of transparency." -- Christian Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
____________________________________________________________
A brief preview
John Philoponus teacher, Ammonius Hermenaie studied with Proclus in Athens. Later, Ammonius favored the commentary on Aristotle, which thus become an Alexandrian school tradition. John Philoponus is remarkable for introductory information on psychology indicative of Ammonius views of the later Neoplatonist generation on the psychological capacities and mind-body relations. There is an unusual account of how reason can infer universally valid conclusion from a single instance.
There were inherited views on the role of intellect and perception in concept formation, and the human ability to make reasoned decisions, celebrated by Aristotle, but were downgraded. Philoponus attacks Galen's view that psychological capacities follow, or result from bodily chemistry; they merely supervene on that and can be counteracted. John benefited from Galen's knowledge of the brain and nerves, but also propounds the Neoplatonist belief in tenuous bodies which support after death our irrational souls temporarily; or our reason eternally.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
John Philoponus utilizes psychology in his commentary on Aristotle on the Soul
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE, October 2017
"Charlton sees 'Philoponus' as the excellent teacher and expositor that Stephanus "last Alexandrian Neoplatonist" was said to be."
In On the Soul 3.1- 5, Aristotle first discusses the functions common to all five senses. This commentary on Aristotle's text has traditionally been ascribed to Philoponus, but William Charlton argues here that it should be ascribed to a later commentator, Stephanus. 'Philoponus' reports the postulation of a special faculty for self-awareness, intended to preserve the unity of the person. He disagrees with 'Simplicius', another commentary on Aristotle On the Soul, by insisting that Imagination can apprehend things as true or false, and he disagrees with Aristotle by saying that we are not always free to imagine them otherwise than as they are.
Philoponus on the Soul
John Philoponus rejects accounts of the soul, or what we would have chronicled of mind, which define it as cognitive, moving, or in other physical terms, mentioned in this text. Chapter 3 examines Aristotle's criticism of the suggestion that the soul is in motion. This was partly an assault on his own teacher, Plato, when he defines the soul as auto dynamic or self-moving. Meanwhile, John Philoponus agrees with Aristotle's rejection of the idea that an object must be kinetic (in motion) in order to impart or cause motion. But Philoponus presents what may have been his teacher Ammonius' interpretation of Plato's apparent physical account of the soul in the Timaeus as symbolic.
Mind-body relation
What we may describe as the mind-body relation is the subject of Chapter 4. Plato and Aristotle attacked a materialistic (physical) theory of soul, which suggested it was the harmonious blend, ratio, or proportion of ingredients in the body. Philoponus attacked the theory too, as we learn from him that Epicurus had defended the concept. In Chapter 5, Philoponus supports Aristotle's rejection of the idea that the soul has particles and Empedocles' suggestion that the soul must be made of all four elements in order to know what is made of the same elements. He also rejects, with Aristotle, definitions of the soul as moving or cognitive as ignoring lower forms of life. He finally discusses Aristotle's rejection of Plato's localization of parts of the soul in parts of the body, but asks if new knowledge of the brain and the nerves do not require some kind of localization.
Functions common to all senses
In On the Soul 3.1-8, Aristotle first discusses the functions common to all five senses, such as self-awareness, and then moves on to Imagination and Intellect. This commentary on Aristotle's text has traditionally been ascribed to Philoponus, but William Charlton argues here that it should be ascribed to a later commentator, Stephanus. (The quotation marks used around his name indicate this disputed authorship.) 'Philoponus' reports the postulation of a special faculty for self-awareness, intended to preserve the unity of the person. He disagrees with 'Simplicius', the author of another commentary on On the Soul (also available in this series), by insisting that Imagination can apprehend things as true or false, and he disagrees with Aristotle by saying that we are not always free to imagine them otherwise than as they are.
On Aristotle's Active Intellect.
'Philoponus' surveys different interpretations, but ascribes to Plutarch of Athens, and rejects, the view adopted by the real Philoponus in his commentary on Aristotle's On Intellect that we have innate intellectual knowledge from a previous existence. Instead he takes the view that the Active Intellect enables us to form concepts by abstraction through serving as a model of something already separate from matter. Our commentator further disagrees with the real Philoponus by denying the Idealistic view that Platonic forms are intellects. Charlton sees 'Philoponus' as the excellent teacher and expositor that Stephanus was said to be.
https://www.academia.edu/29810261/John_Philoponus_Commentary_on_the_Third_Book_of_Aristotle_s_De_Anima_Wrongly_Attributed_to_Stephanus
This text by Philoponus rejects accounts of soul, or as we would say of mind, which define it as moving, as cognitive, or in physical terms. Chapter 3 considers Aristotle's attack on the idea that the soul is in motion. This was an attack partly on his teacher, Plato, since Plato defines the soul as self-moving. Philoponus agrees with Aristotle's attack on the idea that a thing must be in motion in order to cause motion. But he offers what may be Ammonius' interpretation of Plato's apparently physicalistic account of the soul in the Timaeus as symbolic. What we would call the mind-body relation is the subject of Chapter 4.
Plato and Aristotle attacked a physicalistic theory of soul, which suggested it was the blend, ratio, or harmonious proportion of ingredients in the body. Philoponus attacked the theory too, but we learn from him that Epicurus had defended it. In Chapter 5, Philoponus endorses Aristotle's rejection of the idea that the soul is particles and of Empedocles' idea that the soul must be made of all four elements in order to know what is made of the same elements. He also rejects, with Aristotle, definitions of the soul as moving or cognitive as ignoring lower forms of life. He finally discusses Aristotle's rejection of Plato's localisation of parts of the soul in parts of the body, but asks if new descriptions of the brain and the nerves do not require some kind of localisation.
_______________________
An appetizing prologue
"The commentary on Aristotle's On the Soul is perhaps the earliest to contain passages in which Philoponus abandons at times proper exegesis in order to criticize Aristotelian doctrine, a tendency which is even more conspicuous in the Physics commentary, dated to 517. Scholars now believe that at least some of these deviations from commentary proper derive from a later revision of the original exegesis. One can distinguish between two kinds of criticism: substantial modification of Aristotelian ideas on the one hand, and outright rejection on the other. Philoponus' commentary On the Soul presents a good example of the former kind of criticism. In On the Soul II, Aristotle takes light to be incorporeal, and describes its appearance as an instantaneous transition from the potentiality (dúnamis) of a medium to be everywhere transparent to the actuality (enérgeia) of transparency." -- Christian Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
____________________________________________________________
A brief preview
John Philoponus teacher, Ammonius Hermenaie studied with Proclus in Athens. Later, Ammonius favored the commentary on Aristotle, which thus become an Alexandrian school tradition. John Philoponus is remarkable for introductory information on psychology indicative of Ammonius views of the later Neoplatonist generation on the psychological capacities and mind-body relations. There is an unusual account of how reason can infer universally valid conclusion from a single instance.
There were inherited views on the role of intellect and perception in concept formation, and the human ability to make reasoned decisions, celebrated by Aristotle, but were downgraded. Philoponus attacks Galen's view that psychological capacities follow, or result from bodily chemistry; they merely supervene on that and can be counteracted. John benefited from Galen's knowledge of the brain and nerves, but also propounds the Neoplatonist belief in tenuous bodies which support after death our irrational souls temporarily; or our reason eternally.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
John Philoponus utilizes psychology in his commentary on Aristotle on the Soul
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE, October 2017
"Charlton sees 'Philoponus' as the excellent teacher and expositor that Stephanus "last Alexandrian Neoplatonist" was said to be."
In On the Soul 3.1- 5, Aristotle first discusses the functions common to all five senses. This commentary on Aristotle's text has traditionally been ascribed to Philoponus, but William Charlton argues here that it should be ascribed to a later commentator, Stephanus. 'Philoponus' reports the postulation of a special faculty for self-awareness, intended to preserve the unity of the person. He disagrees with 'Simplicius', another commentary on Aristotle On the Soul, by insisting that Imagination can apprehend things as true or false, and he disagrees with Aristotle by saying that we are not always free to imagine them otherwise than as they are.
Philoponus on the Soul
John Philoponus rejects accounts of the soul, or what we would have chronicled of mind, which define it as cognitive, moving, or in other physical terms, mentioned in this text. Chapter 3 examines Aristotle's criticism of the suggestion that the soul is in motion. This was partly an assault on his own teacher, Plato, when he defines the soul as auto dynamic or self-moving. Meanwhile, John Philoponus agrees with Aristotle's rejection of the idea that an object must be kinetic (in motion) in order to impart or cause motion. But Philoponus presents what may have been his teacher Ammonius' interpretation of Plato's apparent physical account of the soul in the Timaeus as symbolic.
Mind-body relation
What we may describe as the mind-body relation is the subject of Chapter 4. Plato and Aristotle attacked a materialistic (physical) theory of soul, which suggested it was the harmonious blend, ratio, or proportion of ingredients in the body. Philoponus attacked the theory too, as we learn from him that Epicurus had defended the concept. In Chapter 5, Philoponus supports Aristotle's rejection of the idea that the soul has particles and Empedocles' suggestion that the soul must be made of all four elements in order to know what is made of the same elements. He also rejects, with Aristotle, definitions of the soul as moving or cognitive as ignoring lower forms of life. He finally discusses Aristotle's rejection of Plato's localization of parts of the soul in parts of the body, but asks if new knowledge of the brain and the nerves do not require some kind of localization.
Functions common to all senses
In On the Soul 3.1-8, Aristotle first discusses the functions common to all five senses, such as self-awareness, and then moves on to Imagination and Intellect. This commentary on Aristotle's text has traditionally been ascribed to Philoponus, but William Charlton argues here that it should be ascribed to a later commentator, Stephanus. (The quotation marks used around his name indicate this disputed authorship.) 'Philoponus' reports the postulation of a special faculty for self-awareness, intended to preserve the unity of the person. He disagrees with 'Simplicius', the author of another commentary on On the Soul (also available in this series), by insisting that Imagination can apprehend things as true or false, and he disagrees with Aristotle by saying that we are not always free to imagine them otherwise than as they are.
On Aristotle's Active Intellect.
'Philoponus' surveys different interpretations, but ascribes to Plutarch of Athens, and rejects, the view adopted by the real Philoponus in his commentary on Aristotle's On Intellect that we have innate intellectual knowledge from a previous existence. Instead he takes the view that the Active Intellect enables us to form concepts by abstraction through serving as a model of something already separate from matter. Our commentator further disagrees with the real Philoponus by denying the Idealistic view that Platonic forms are intellects. Charlton sees 'Philoponus' as the excellent teacher and expositor that Stephanus was said to be.
https://www.academia.edu/29810261/John_Philoponus_Commentary_on_the_Third_Book_of_Aristotle_s_De_Anima_Wrongly_Attributed_to_Stephanus
Research Interests:
"John Philoponus produced an influential argument that time must have had a beginning. . . ., little attention has been paid to his view of the nature of time, which is contained in his exposition of Aristotle. Yet the argument seems to... more
"John Philoponus produced an influential argument that time must have had a beginning. . . ., little attention has been paid to his view of the nature of time, which is contained in his exposition of Aristotle. Yet the argument seems to rest on his view of the nature of time."--George Couvalis
Definitions and Prologue
Time - is the continuum of experience in which events pass from future through the present to the past
Cosmic time - is the time covered by the physical formation and development of the universe
Sidereal time - is measured by the diurnal motion of stars
While the argument on whether or not the universe had a beginning, persisting into the 19th and 20th centuries, Stephen Hawking stated, "All the evidence seems to indicate, that the universe has not existed forever, but that it had a beginning." John Philoponus, doctrine of creatio ex nihilo, in the 6th century, stated that the universe began to exist "at a finite point in time." He defended his thesis against Aristotle, demonstrating the absurdity of an infinite temporal regress of events*. His Study of time in 'De aeternitate mundi' against Proclus, in 529 on creation, time generation came in coexistence with the universe, has been supported centuries later with the empirical confirmation from the evidence for the 'big-bang' model of the universe.
If we agree that the universe began to exist, does this necessitate as well a beginning to time itself ? William L. Craig responds, "The answer is: it all depends. If a person believes that time exists apart from events such that if there were no events there would still be time, then our argument does not entail prima facie a beginning to time. On the other hand, if one accepts that time cannot exist apart from events, then a beginning of events would entail a beginning of time as well." Few modern authors hold to the independent state of time apart from events, they are the heirs of the Newtonian conception of absolute time. Although space would not exist without physical objects, time would.
But without physical objects, time could not be measured: one could not tell an hour from a day in a time without objects. Therefore, to say that the universe began to exist on such a time scale would simply mean that a finite time ago there were no physical objects. A relational view of time suggests that time began to exist, as the universe began to exist, as it seems superior to a Newtonian view because it is difficult to see how time could exist apart from events. The Newtonian objection that every instant of time implies a prior instant is adequately answered by the relational view. Thus, concludes Craig, the proper understanding of God, time, and eternity would be that God exists changelessly and timelessly prior to creation and in time after creation.
http://commonsenseatheism.com/?p=3533
___________________________________________________________________________________
"The very expression ‘the perception of time’ invites objection. Insofar as time is something different from events, we do not perceive time as such, but changes or events in time. But, arguably, we do not perceive events only, but also their temporal relations."-- Robin Le Poidevin, Stanford Encycl. of philosophy
Time is in the eye of the beholder
"Scientists have shown that animals' ability to perceive time is linked to their pace of life. The rate at which time is perceived varies across animals. For example, flies owe their skill at avoiding rolled up newspapers to their ability to observe motion on finer time scales than our own eyes can achieve, allowing them to avoid the newspaper in a similar fashion to the "bullet time" sequence in the popular film The Matrix. In contrast, one species of tiger beetle runs faster than its eyes can keep up, essentially becoming blind and requiring it to stop periodically to re-evaluate its prey's position. Even in humans, athletes in various sports have also been shown to quicken their eyes' ability to track moving balls during games."--Science News
In his new book, Objective Becoming, Dr Bradford Skow, professor of philosophy, Massachusetts Institute of Technology presented a new approach to the ontological nature of time. After examining some of the theories that have been postulated to elucidate time, he embraces the view that all points in time are equally real. This theory known as the ‘block universe’ states that the past, present and future already exist. He also asserts that our passage through space-time is not like a spotlight, and that the experiences you had yesterday, last month, or even a decade ago are all real. But he stresses time that travel between the different eras is not possible, as we are now in a different part of space-time.
John Philoponus time co-existence with the universe, has shown up fourteen centuries later, in Albert Einstein' general theory of relativity, with time as an integral component of space-time, curved due to nearby planetary mass attraction. The significance of the observer in the perception of time has been mentioned, possibly for the first time, in 529 by John Philoponus, in his refutation, "Against Proclus on the Eternity of the World." The Alexandrian philosopher and polymath, considers time perception by humans to be a function of the motion of celestial bodies, anticipating Einstein's special theory of relativity, where human perception of time is related to the frames of reference.
John Philoponus defines time as the measure of movement of heavenly bodies. Hence, motion is not synonymous with observed time, but rather 'a characteristic', subject to its measurement. This viewpoint of Philoponus describes precisely the way by which humans may perceive the flow of time. Similarly humans perceives days, nights and the seasons' cycles. The recognition of these phenomena, which gives rise to our perception of time, is based on the rotational motion of the Earth around its axis and its revolution around the Sun. Philoponus conclusion about time, pertains with keeping in mind the co-existence of time and the Universe, with the possibility of time definition by the motions of celestial bodies.
Time Perception by humans
"when the soul is removed, time is removed together with it."-- Philoponus, On Aristotle Physica.
John Philoponus attempted to answer the question of whether the absence of an observer to record the motion, while commenting on Aristotle’s 'Physica'. The Aristotelian system for time consists of three factors: The 'counted' (motion), the soul (the observer who measures the motion), and the result of the measurement of motion (time). Thus, if the observer is absent, there will be no measurement and consequently no time, since it is the result of the measurement, which means also absence of time (Aristotle, Physica). Philoponus, following the Aristotelian definition of time, suggests the same result.
The use of the term psyche (soul) in this case means the intellect, since it is closely related to the conception of time, which is a result of the observation and measurement of motion. Hence, Philoponus separates the physical event of motion from the mental activity of its measurement, similar to Aristotle in Physica. So, Could one speak about time without the existence of an observers? Before the appearance of human on Earth (or other creatures in the Universe), no observer was available in order to record the motions of celestial bodies, therefore time should not have existed, as a mental result. Meanwhile, there is continuous celectial motion, which is evidenced in both the structural elements of the Universe’s matter and the binary star systems ( two stars orbiting a common center of mass).
Meanwhile, there is continuous celestial motion, which is evidenced in both the structural elements of the Universe’s matter and the binary star systems. As a logical imperative, therefore, before the appearance of human Earth was also moving around the Sun and around its own axis, with only difference that these motions had not been recorded by observers. Thus, it is obvious that without some mental action there is only motion without time being mentioned. Philoponus realizes that the perception of time by the soul presupposes the additional determination of a point of reference, which he calls the nyn (now), an entity he assumes has no duration, but is merely a mental section of a time span corresponding to the present. This is the reason for which the ‘now’ is a part of the motion that is “instantaneous”-- Philoponus, In Categoriae
This stub essay is posted to the memory of Wolfgang Achtner, his paper is the core and mind of this essay.
https://www.academia.edu/28471099/Philoponus_on_the_Nature_of_Time
https://www.academia.edu/5502657/The_Perception_of_Time_by_Humans_according_to_John_Philoponus_and_its_relation_with_the_Theory_of_Special_and_General_Re
Definitions and Prologue
Time - is the continuum of experience in which events pass from future through the present to the past
Cosmic time - is the time covered by the physical formation and development of the universe
Sidereal time - is measured by the diurnal motion of stars
While the argument on whether or not the universe had a beginning, persisting into the 19th and 20th centuries, Stephen Hawking stated, "All the evidence seems to indicate, that the universe has not existed forever, but that it had a beginning." John Philoponus, doctrine of creatio ex nihilo, in the 6th century, stated that the universe began to exist "at a finite point in time." He defended his thesis against Aristotle, demonstrating the absurdity of an infinite temporal regress of events*. His Study of time in 'De aeternitate mundi' against Proclus, in 529 on creation, time generation came in coexistence with the universe, has been supported centuries later with the empirical confirmation from the evidence for the 'big-bang' model of the universe.
If we agree that the universe began to exist, does this necessitate as well a beginning to time itself ? William L. Craig responds, "The answer is: it all depends. If a person believes that time exists apart from events such that if there were no events there would still be time, then our argument does not entail prima facie a beginning to time. On the other hand, if one accepts that time cannot exist apart from events, then a beginning of events would entail a beginning of time as well." Few modern authors hold to the independent state of time apart from events, they are the heirs of the Newtonian conception of absolute time. Although space would not exist without physical objects, time would.
But without physical objects, time could not be measured: one could not tell an hour from a day in a time without objects. Therefore, to say that the universe began to exist on such a time scale would simply mean that a finite time ago there were no physical objects. A relational view of time suggests that time began to exist, as the universe began to exist, as it seems superior to a Newtonian view because it is difficult to see how time could exist apart from events. The Newtonian objection that every instant of time implies a prior instant is adequately answered by the relational view. Thus, concludes Craig, the proper understanding of God, time, and eternity would be that God exists changelessly and timelessly prior to creation and in time after creation.
http://commonsenseatheism.com/?p=3533
___________________________________________________________________________________
"The very expression ‘the perception of time’ invites objection. Insofar as time is something different from events, we do not perceive time as such, but changes or events in time. But, arguably, we do not perceive events only, but also their temporal relations."-- Robin Le Poidevin, Stanford Encycl. of philosophy
Time is in the eye of the beholder
"Scientists have shown that animals' ability to perceive time is linked to their pace of life. The rate at which time is perceived varies across animals. For example, flies owe their skill at avoiding rolled up newspapers to their ability to observe motion on finer time scales than our own eyes can achieve, allowing them to avoid the newspaper in a similar fashion to the "bullet time" sequence in the popular film The Matrix. In contrast, one species of tiger beetle runs faster than its eyes can keep up, essentially becoming blind and requiring it to stop periodically to re-evaluate its prey's position. Even in humans, athletes in various sports have also been shown to quicken their eyes' ability to track moving balls during games."--Science News
In his new book, Objective Becoming, Dr Bradford Skow, professor of philosophy, Massachusetts Institute of Technology presented a new approach to the ontological nature of time. After examining some of the theories that have been postulated to elucidate time, he embraces the view that all points in time are equally real. This theory known as the ‘block universe’ states that the past, present and future already exist. He also asserts that our passage through space-time is not like a spotlight, and that the experiences you had yesterday, last month, or even a decade ago are all real. But he stresses time that travel between the different eras is not possible, as we are now in a different part of space-time.
John Philoponus time co-existence with the universe, has shown up fourteen centuries later, in Albert Einstein' general theory of relativity, with time as an integral component of space-time, curved due to nearby planetary mass attraction. The significance of the observer in the perception of time has been mentioned, possibly for the first time, in 529 by John Philoponus, in his refutation, "Against Proclus on the Eternity of the World." The Alexandrian philosopher and polymath, considers time perception by humans to be a function of the motion of celestial bodies, anticipating Einstein's special theory of relativity, where human perception of time is related to the frames of reference.
John Philoponus defines time as the measure of movement of heavenly bodies. Hence, motion is not synonymous with observed time, but rather 'a characteristic', subject to its measurement. This viewpoint of Philoponus describes precisely the way by which humans may perceive the flow of time. Similarly humans perceives days, nights and the seasons' cycles. The recognition of these phenomena, which gives rise to our perception of time, is based on the rotational motion of the Earth around its axis and its revolution around the Sun. Philoponus conclusion about time, pertains with keeping in mind the co-existence of time and the Universe, with the possibility of time definition by the motions of celestial bodies.
Time Perception by humans
"when the soul is removed, time is removed together with it."-- Philoponus, On Aristotle Physica.
John Philoponus attempted to answer the question of whether the absence of an observer to record the motion, while commenting on Aristotle’s 'Physica'. The Aristotelian system for time consists of three factors: The 'counted' (motion), the soul (the observer who measures the motion), and the result of the measurement of motion (time). Thus, if the observer is absent, there will be no measurement and consequently no time, since it is the result of the measurement, which means also absence of time (Aristotle, Physica). Philoponus, following the Aristotelian definition of time, suggests the same result.
The use of the term psyche (soul) in this case means the intellect, since it is closely related to the conception of time, which is a result of the observation and measurement of motion. Hence, Philoponus separates the physical event of motion from the mental activity of its measurement, similar to Aristotle in Physica. So, Could one speak about time without the existence of an observers? Before the appearance of human on Earth (or other creatures in the Universe), no observer was available in order to record the motions of celestial bodies, therefore time should not have existed, as a mental result. Meanwhile, there is continuous celectial motion, which is evidenced in both the structural elements of the Universe’s matter and the binary star systems ( two stars orbiting a common center of mass).
Meanwhile, there is continuous celestial motion, which is evidenced in both the structural elements of the Universe’s matter and the binary star systems. As a logical imperative, therefore, before the appearance of human Earth was also moving around the Sun and around its own axis, with only difference that these motions had not been recorded by observers. Thus, it is obvious that without some mental action there is only motion without time being mentioned. Philoponus realizes that the perception of time by the soul presupposes the additional determination of a point of reference, which he calls the nyn (now), an entity he assumes has no duration, but is merely a mental section of a time span corresponding to the present. This is the reason for which the ‘now’ is a part of the motion that is “instantaneous”-- Philoponus, In Categoriae
This stub essay is posted to the memory of Wolfgang Achtner, his paper is the core and mind of this essay.
https://www.academia.edu/28471099/Philoponus_on_the_Nature_of_Time
https://www.academia.edu/5502657/The_Perception_of_Time_by_Humans_according_to_John_Philoponus_and_its_relation_with_the_Theory_of_Special_and_General_Re
Research Interests:
"In the mid 6th century, Coptic scientist, John Philoponus, first Christian Dean of the Academy of Alexandria, details the astrolabe in his work; “Concerning the using and arrangement of the astrolabe and the things engraved upon it”... more
"In the mid 6th century, Coptic scientist, John Philoponus, first Christian Dean of the Academy of Alexandria, details the astrolabe in his work; “Concerning the using and arrangement of the astrolabe and the things engraved upon it”
Prologue to Two reviews
An astrolabe (Greek: astrolabos, star-taker) is an elaborate inclinometer, historically used by astronomers, navigators, and astrologers. Its many uses include locating and predicting the positions of the Sun, Moon, planets, and stars, determining local time given local latitude and vice versa, surveying, and triangulation. It was used in classical antiquity, the Islamic Golden Age, the European Middle Ages and Renaissance for all these purposes. In the Islamic world, it was also used to calculate the Qibla and to find the times for prayers.
Arabian claim that they 'invented' it and as with almost all such claims, it is an entirely false one. Alexandrines had long used the astrolabe which was used in late antiquity, before the Islamic Golden Age, and it was a standard feature of the Byzantine navy by 500 AD. While Egyptian scientists, generally, could not repeat such false claims, some uninformed laymen make a grand display of the astrolabe as their own invention. This device was used by astronomers and in navigation by mariners, 750 years prior to the later alleged creation.
Most Helpful Customer Reviews------------------------------------------------------
John Philoponus of Alexandria, On the Astrolabe
By Didaskalex Vine Voice on December 28, 2015
The Astrolabe; Treatise Concerning the use and arrangement of the Astrolabe and the Engravings upon it; "The subject has already been treated sufficiently by my teacher the philosopher Ammonius, but still requires to be further elucidated so that it may be easily apprehended by those also who are not instructed in such matters."--John Philoponus, Quoted from: Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Late antiquity science
Alexandria had become the established center of Ancient world's science and philosophy, by the first century B.C., the towering Pharos of enlightenment with its libraries, and institutions.The Alexandrine heritage was systematized and put into dialectical form by the peculiar discursive power of the Greeks, described by the uninformed as Greek science.Passing from Alexandria to Antioch, and then to Edessa, by the Monophysite Christian and Syriac Nestorians, both instrumental in the evolution of learning in Syriac, as far east as Persia.
In the third century A.D., King Shapur I of Persia, founded a school, set up on the model of those at Alexandria and Antioch, in a metropolis that became a center of ancient sciences, instructing in Greek and Syriac; astronomy, medicine, mathematics, and logic were taught, mostly from Greek texts translated into Syriac. This school, lasted long after the rise of the Abbasid caliphate, and became an important source of ancient learning in the Islamic world.
John Philoponus, a philosopher, scientist, and first Christian dean of the Alexandrian Academy, who lived approximately from 490 to 570, in Alexandria is also known, in Arabic, as Yehya Al Nahawi (The Grammarian) His oeuvre comprises at least 40 items on diverse subjects such as ..., logic, mathematics, physics, psychology, cosmology, astronomy,... even medical treatises have been attributed to him.
A substantial part of his work has come down to us, but some treatises are known only indirectly through quotations or translations into Syriac and Arabic, as quoted from Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, wrote on The Astrolabe; Treatise Concerning the use and arrangement of the Astrolabe and the Engravings upon it.
http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/john_philoponus_astrolabe_01_intro.htm
http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/john_philoponus_astrolabe_02_text.htm
_____________________________________________________
Science in Medieval Islam: An Illustrated Introduction,by Howard R. Turner
Reviewed by Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice, on March 10, 2007
Pre Islamic Science
Alexandria had become the established center of Ancient world's science and philosophy, by the first century B.C., the towering Pharos of enlightenment with its libraries, and institutions. This meeting place of Hellenist and Oriental thought with advanced Alexandrian Astronomy, Medicine, Chemical technology, mathematics, and Hermeticism, became a crucible of sciences and philosophy.
The Alexandrine heritage systematized and put into dialectical form by the peculiar discursive power of the Greeks, described by the uninformed as Greek science, passed from Alexandria to Antioch, and from there to Edessa, by the Monophysite Christian and Syriac Nestorians, particularly instrumental in the evolution of learning in Syriac, as far east as Persia.
In the third century A.D., King Shapur I of Persia, founded a school, set up on the model of Alexandria, in a metropolis that became a center of ancient sciences, studied in Greek and Syriac; astronomy, medicine, mathematics, and logic were taught, mostly from Greek texts translated into Syriac. This school, lasted long after the rise of the Abbasid caliphate, and became an important source of ancient learning in the Islamic world.
Exhibition Catalogue
I have to start with stating that I was fascinated with this superb collection that still exhibit the splendor of the civilization that produced those objects, and the undisclosed diversity of its inventors Copts, Syriacs, Persians and later Andalusians, majorly of Christian tradition. Since I reads in Arabic, I could decipher the writings enjoying more than Arabic savvy readers.
Scientific Instruments in Islam
The category of scientific instruments, dealing mainly with astronomy like quadrants, globes, astrolabes, and other directional instruments, which have dominated by their very precision and beauty in exhibitions of Islamic science, have become the icons of Islamic scientific culture, are overwhelmingly used to represent the spirit of 'Islamic Science'. Astrolabes, specifically, played a very important role in Islamic civilization, a role that has yet to be well assessed.
John Philoponus, a Christian philosopher, scientist, and theologian (490 to 570), in Alexandria is also known as Yehya Al Nahawi( The Grammarian) His oeuvre comprises at least 40 items on diverse subjects such as ..., logic, mathematics, physics, cosmology, astronomy,... even medical treatises have been attributed to him. A substantial part of his work has come down to us, but some treatises are known only indirectly through quotations or translations into Syriac and Arabic.
Themes & Methods
An introductory few pages on history of Medieval science, followed by mesmerizing photographs of the amazing objects, exhibiting the splendor of the civilization that produced those objects. Those cursory introductions are outdated and wanting. Their related captions form unlinked fragmented narratives neither complementing nor coherent with the introductory note expected from a Catalogue, let alone a specialized book. 5 stars for the photos, 3 stars for the text!
A Compelling Review
This book would have been inconceivable without the traveling exhibition; "The science curator for that exhibit who diligently collected or photographed the scientific objects exhibited, talked to people all over the world in academic circles, museums, ... Unfortunately, he decided to insinuate that his book was an illustrated introduction to science in medieval Islam."--Dr. G. Saliba, Columbia University,
http://astrolabe.green-witch.com/
http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1631741020?keywords=philoponus&qid=1448909028&ref_=sr_1_52&s=books&sr=1-52
Prologue to Two reviews
An astrolabe (Greek: astrolabos, star-taker) is an elaborate inclinometer, historically used by astronomers, navigators, and astrologers. Its many uses include locating and predicting the positions of the Sun, Moon, planets, and stars, determining local time given local latitude and vice versa, surveying, and triangulation. It was used in classical antiquity, the Islamic Golden Age, the European Middle Ages and Renaissance for all these purposes. In the Islamic world, it was also used to calculate the Qibla and to find the times for prayers.
Arabian claim that they 'invented' it and as with almost all such claims, it is an entirely false one. Alexandrines had long used the astrolabe which was used in late antiquity, before the Islamic Golden Age, and it was a standard feature of the Byzantine navy by 500 AD. While Egyptian scientists, generally, could not repeat such false claims, some uninformed laymen make a grand display of the astrolabe as their own invention. This device was used by astronomers and in navigation by mariners, 750 years prior to the later alleged creation.
Most Helpful Customer Reviews------------------------------------------------------
John Philoponus of Alexandria, On the Astrolabe
By Didaskalex Vine Voice on December 28, 2015
The Astrolabe; Treatise Concerning the use and arrangement of the Astrolabe and the Engravings upon it; "The subject has already been treated sufficiently by my teacher the philosopher Ammonius, but still requires to be further elucidated so that it may be easily apprehended by those also who are not instructed in such matters."--John Philoponus, Quoted from: Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Late antiquity science
Alexandria had become the established center of Ancient world's science and philosophy, by the first century B.C., the towering Pharos of enlightenment with its libraries, and institutions.The Alexandrine heritage was systematized and put into dialectical form by the peculiar discursive power of the Greeks, described by the uninformed as Greek science.Passing from Alexandria to Antioch, and then to Edessa, by the Monophysite Christian and Syriac Nestorians, both instrumental in the evolution of learning in Syriac, as far east as Persia.
In the third century A.D., King Shapur I of Persia, founded a school, set up on the model of those at Alexandria and Antioch, in a metropolis that became a center of ancient sciences, instructing in Greek and Syriac; astronomy, medicine, mathematics, and logic were taught, mostly from Greek texts translated into Syriac. This school, lasted long after the rise of the Abbasid caliphate, and became an important source of ancient learning in the Islamic world.
John Philoponus, a philosopher, scientist, and first Christian dean of the Alexandrian Academy, who lived approximately from 490 to 570, in Alexandria is also known, in Arabic, as Yehya Al Nahawi (The Grammarian) His oeuvre comprises at least 40 items on diverse subjects such as ..., logic, mathematics, physics, psychology, cosmology, astronomy,... even medical treatises have been attributed to him.
A substantial part of his work has come down to us, but some treatises are known only indirectly through quotations or translations into Syriac and Arabic, as quoted from Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, wrote on The Astrolabe; Treatise Concerning the use and arrangement of the Astrolabe and the Engravings upon it.
http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/john_philoponus_astrolabe_01_intro.htm
http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/john_philoponus_astrolabe_02_text.htm
_____________________________________________________
Science in Medieval Islam: An Illustrated Introduction,by Howard R. Turner
Reviewed by Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice, on March 10, 2007
Pre Islamic Science
Alexandria had become the established center of Ancient world's science and philosophy, by the first century B.C., the towering Pharos of enlightenment with its libraries, and institutions. This meeting place of Hellenist and Oriental thought with advanced Alexandrian Astronomy, Medicine, Chemical technology, mathematics, and Hermeticism, became a crucible of sciences and philosophy.
The Alexandrine heritage systematized and put into dialectical form by the peculiar discursive power of the Greeks, described by the uninformed as Greek science, passed from Alexandria to Antioch, and from there to Edessa, by the Monophysite Christian and Syriac Nestorians, particularly instrumental in the evolution of learning in Syriac, as far east as Persia.
In the third century A.D., King Shapur I of Persia, founded a school, set up on the model of Alexandria, in a metropolis that became a center of ancient sciences, studied in Greek and Syriac; astronomy, medicine, mathematics, and logic were taught, mostly from Greek texts translated into Syriac. This school, lasted long after the rise of the Abbasid caliphate, and became an important source of ancient learning in the Islamic world.
Exhibition Catalogue
I have to start with stating that I was fascinated with this superb collection that still exhibit the splendor of the civilization that produced those objects, and the undisclosed diversity of its inventors Copts, Syriacs, Persians and later Andalusians, majorly of Christian tradition. Since I reads in Arabic, I could decipher the writings enjoying more than Arabic savvy readers.
Scientific Instruments in Islam
The category of scientific instruments, dealing mainly with astronomy like quadrants, globes, astrolabes, and other directional instruments, which have dominated by their very precision and beauty in exhibitions of Islamic science, have become the icons of Islamic scientific culture, are overwhelmingly used to represent the spirit of 'Islamic Science'. Astrolabes, specifically, played a very important role in Islamic civilization, a role that has yet to be well assessed.
John Philoponus, a Christian philosopher, scientist, and theologian (490 to 570), in Alexandria is also known as Yehya Al Nahawi( The Grammarian) His oeuvre comprises at least 40 items on diverse subjects such as ..., logic, mathematics, physics, cosmology, astronomy,... even medical treatises have been attributed to him. A substantial part of his work has come down to us, but some treatises are known only indirectly through quotations or translations into Syriac and Arabic.
Themes & Methods
An introductory few pages on history of Medieval science, followed by mesmerizing photographs of the amazing objects, exhibiting the splendor of the civilization that produced those objects. Those cursory introductions are outdated and wanting. Their related captions form unlinked fragmented narratives neither complementing nor coherent with the introductory note expected from a Catalogue, let alone a specialized book. 5 stars for the photos, 3 stars for the text!
A Compelling Review
This book would have been inconceivable without the traveling exhibition; "The science curator for that exhibit who diligently collected or photographed the scientific objects exhibited, talked to people all over the world in academic circles, museums, ... Unfortunately, he decided to insinuate that his book was an illustrated introduction to science in medieval Islam."--Dr. G. Saliba, Columbia University,
http://astrolabe.green-witch.com/
http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1631741020?keywords=philoponus&qid=1448909028&ref_=sr_1_52&s=books&sr=1-52
Research Interests:
"John Philoponus produced an influential argument that time must have had a beginning. . . ., little attention has been paid to his view of the nature of time, which is contained in his exposition of Aristotle. Yet the argument seems to... more
"John Philoponus produced an influential argument that time must have had a beginning. . . ., little attention has been paid to his view of the nature of time, which is contained in his exposition of Aristotle. Yet the argument seems to rest on his view of the nature of time."--George Covalis
Definitions
Time - is the continuum of experience in which events pass from future through the present to the past
Cosmic time - is the time covered by the physical formation and development of the universe
Sidereal time - is measured by the diurnal motion of stars
Prologue
While the argument on whether or not the universe had a beginning, persisting into the 19th and 20th centuries, Stephen Hawking stated, "All the evidence seems to indicate, that the universe has not existed forever, but that it had a beginning." John Philoponus, doctrine of creatio ex nihilo, in the 6th century, stated that the universe began to exist "at a finite point in time." He defended his thesis against Aristotle, demonstrating the absurdity of an infinite temporal regress of events*.
His Study of time in 'De aeternitate mundi' against Proclus, in 529 on creation, time generation came in coexistence with the universe, has been supported centuries later with the empirical confirmation from the evidence for the 'big-bang' model of the universe. If we agree that the universe began to exist, does this necessitate as well a beginning to time itself ? William L. Craig responds, "The answer is: it all depends. If a person believes that time exists apart from events such that if there were no events there would still be time, then our argument does not entail prima facie a beginning to time.
On the other hand, if one accepts that time cannot exist apart from events, then a beginning of events would entail a beginning of time as well." Few modern authors hold to the independent state of time apart from events, they are the heirs of the Newtonian conception of absolute time. Although space would not exist without physical objects, time would. But without physical objects, time could not be measured: one could not tell an hour from a day in a time without objects. Therefore, to say that the universe began to exist on such a time scale would simply mean that a finite time ago there were no physical objects.
A relational view of time suggests that time began to exist, as the universe began to exist, as it seems superior to a Newtonian view because it is difficult to see how time could exist apart from events. The Newtonian objection that every instant of time implies a prior instant is adequately answered by the relational view. Thus, concludes Craig, the proper understanding of God, time, and eternity would be that God exists changelessly and timelessly prior to creation and in time after creation.
* http://commonsenseatheism.com/?p=3533
_________________________________________________________________________
Time Reborn: From the Crisis in Physics to the Future of the Universe;
A revolutionary and visionary thesis, a general reader can be able to follow
Didaskalex Vine Voice Review of of a Book, March 2, 2013
This review is from: Time Reborn: From the Crisis in Physics to the Future of the Universe
"Explaining cutting-edge physics to non-physicists is a nearly impossible task. Compounding the problem is the fact that physics is grounded in mathematics, and because key concepts have to be put into layperson's terms and illustrated with everyday analogies, much is lost in translation."--Lee Smolin
The perception of the passage of time is a fundamental experience of being human, yet to many philosophers and mystical traditions, time is considered an illusion, throughout history. Any witty exploration of the riddle of time, examines the consequences of Einstein's theory of relativity and offers startling suggestions about what recent research may reveal. Ever since the great success of Stephen Hawking's "A Brief History of Time," examining the physical and theoretical foundations of time intensified.
In his new book, Lee Smolin proposes a revolutionary and visionary thesis, limiting the outlines of which to a general reader to be able to follow. Time, a concept many modern physicists set aside in their models, is a key precept that must be revived as a real and vital force. Mathematics, in Smolin dispensation, "will continue to be a handmaiden to Science, but she can no longer be the Queen," in his own words. Those absolute and eternal laws of mathematics have to be viewed as nature's laws, evolving over time.
Time Reborn provides a radical approach to reality of time, while Smolin contrasts thinking in time with thinking outside of time, in domains of human thought and action. His magnum opus, shines in his Epilogue. He states, we assume that possible approaches are already determined by a set of absolute pre-existing categories. We are thinking in time when we understand that progress in technology, society and science happens by the invention of genuinely novel ideas, strategies, and novel forms of social organization.
In Time Reborn, Lee Smolin debates that such denial of time is holding back our understanding of physics, and the universe, that opens up diverse possibilities for our notion of time. A major Kuhn-like revolution in scientific thought is needed, one that embraces the reality of time and reaches into the core of our thinking. Time, Lee Smolin argues, is not an illusion: it is our securest clue to the fundamental reality. Those implications are vast, reaching far beyond physics. So, if you cannot perceive 'Time Reborn' new concept, do not blame the author!
http://www.nytimes.com/2013/05/05/books/review/time-reborn-by-lee-smolin.html
https://www.theguardian.com/books/2013/jun/06/time-reborn-lee-smolin-review
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Hi4VbERDyI
Definitions
Time - is the continuum of experience in which events pass from future through the present to the past
Cosmic time - is the time covered by the physical formation and development of the universe
Sidereal time - is measured by the diurnal motion of stars
Prologue
While the argument on whether or not the universe had a beginning, persisting into the 19th and 20th centuries, Stephen Hawking stated, "All the evidence seems to indicate, that the universe has not existed forever, but that it had a beginning." John Philoponus, doctrine of creatio ex nihilo, in the 6th century, stated that the universe began to exist "at a finite point in time." He defended his thesis against Aristotle, demonstrating the absurdity of an infinite temporal regress of events*.
His Study of time in 'De aeternitate mundi' against Proclus, in 529 on creation, time generation came in coexistence with the universe, has been supported centuries later with the empirical confirmation from the evidence for the 'big-bang' model of the universe. If we agree that the universe began to exist, does this necessitate as well a beginning to time itself ? William L. Craig responds, "The answer is: it all depends. If a person believes that time exists apart from events such that if there were no events there would still be time, then our argument does not entail prima facie a beginning to time.
On the other hand, if one accepts that time cannot exist apart from events, then a beginning of events would entail a beginning of time as well." Few modern authors hold to the independent state of time apart from events, they are the heirs of the Newtonian conception of absolute time. Although space would not exist without physical objects, time would. But without physical objects, time could not be measured: one could not tell an hour from a day in a time without objects. Therefore, to say that the universe began to exist on such a time scale would simply mean that a finite time ago there were no physical objects.
A relational view of time suggests that time began to exist, as the universe began to exist, as it seems superior to a Newtonian view because it is difficult to see how time could exist apart from events. The Newtonian objection that every instant of time implies a prior instant is adequately answered by the relational view. Thus, concludes Craig, the proper understanding of God, time, and eternity would be that God exists changelessly and timelessly prior to creation and in time after creation.
* http://commonsenseatheism.com/?p=3533
_________________________________________________________________________
Time Reborn: From the Crisis in Physics to the Future of the Universe;
A revolutionary and visionary thesis, a general reader can be able to follow
Didaskalex Vine Voice Review of of a Book, March 2, 2013
This review is from: Time Reborn: From the Crisis in Physics to the Future of the Universe
"Explaining cutting-edge physics to non-physicists is a nearly impossible task. Compounding the problem is the fact that physics is grounded in mathematics, and because key concepts have to be put into layperson's terms and illustrated with everyday analogies, much is lost in translation."--Lee Smolin
The perception of the passage of time is a fundamental experience of being human, yet to many philosophers and mystical traditions, time is considered an illusion, throughout history. Any witty exploration of the riddle of time, examines the consequences of Einstein's theory of relativity and offers startling suggestions about what recent research may reveal. Ever since the great success of Stephen Hawking's "A Brief History of Time," examining the physical and theoretical foundations of time intensified.
In his new book, Lee Smolin proposes a revolutionary and visionary thesis, limiting the outlines of which to a general reader to be able to follow. Time, a concept many modern physicists set aside in their models, is a key precept that must be revived as a real and vital force. Mathematics, in Smolin dispensation, "will continue to be a handmaiden to Science, but she can no longer be the Queen," in his own words. Those absolute and eternal laws of mathematics have to be viewed as nature's laws, evolving over time.
Time Reborn provides a radical approach to reality of time, while Smolin contrasts thinking in time with thinking outside of time, in domains of human thought and action. His magnum opus, shines in his Epilogue. He states, we assume that possible approaches are already determined by a set of absolute pre-existing categories. We are thinking in time when we understand that progress in technology, society and science happens by the invention of genuinely novel ideas, strategies, and novel forms of social organization.
In Time Reborn, Lee Smolin debates that such denial of time is holding back our understanding of physics, and the universe, that opens up diverse possibilities for our notion of time. A major Kuhn-like revolution in scientific thought is needed, one that embraces the reality of time and reaches into the core of our thinking. Time, Lee Smolin argues, is not an illusion: it is our securest clue to the fundamental reality. Those implications are vast, reaching far beyond physics. So, if you cannot perceive 'Time Reborn' new concept, do not blame the author!
http://www.nytimes.com/2013/05/05/books/review/time-reborn-by-lee-smolin.html
https://www.theguardian.com/books/2013/jun/06/time-reborn-lee-smolin-review
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Hi4VbERDyI
Research Interests:
"All sciences are, in a true sense, anthropology, except for Theology. . .Theology alone exists because there is a word of God to humanity."-- Karl Rahner, Hearer of the Word "It is a discussion of the issues that arise when one tries... more
"All sciences are, in a true sense, anthropology, except for Theology. . .Theology alone exists because there is a word of God to humanity."-- Karl Rahner, Hearer of the Word
"It is a discussion of the issues that arise when one tries to reflect on what is involved in doing theology. Such reflection is incumbent upon theologians, but will be of interest . . . to those . . .who want to know how a theologian understands his discipline."-- M. Wiles
Christian tradition on Science
The relationship of the Christian traditions to science from the 'common' era to the late twentieth century, have got their bumps, their intersection suggests a complex interaction rather than inalterable conflict. Tracing the rise of modern science from the renascence through the scientific revolution major shifts, were marked by discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo, etc., and the Catholic church reactions to 'Human sciences' was so negative that the dissecting table in the first anatomy theater in the University of Padova was designed to instantly conceal the corpus, lifting of a handle.
Philosophy Versus Theology
Philosophers in the twentieth century regarded theological language as either meaningless, or subject to scrutiny only insofar as that language had a bearing on religious faith. The former belief that theological language was meaningless, was inspired by a tenet of logical positivism, according to which any statement that lacks empirical content is meaningless. Since much theological language, say, describing the doctrine of the Trinity, lacks empirical content, it must be meaningless. The latter belief, inspired by Wittgenstein, holds that language itself only has meaning in specific practical contexts, and religious language was not thus trying to express truths about the world which could be subjected to objective philosophical scrutiny.
In the last decades, philosophers started to return to many basic claims of orthodox Christianity, applying the advanced tools of contemporary philosophy in ways that are more eclectic than those described in Augustinian, Thomistic and scholastic models, in general. In keeping with those recent academic trend, contemporary philosophy of religion was unwilling to maintain clear distinctions between the two disciplines. In reading recent works, it is not easy to distinguish what the philosophers are considering from what the pre twentieth century theologians traditionally regarded as strictly within their own direct domain.
Most of Christianity central doctrines and concepts, have important philosophical implications and/or presuppositions, and keep their philosophical relevance, many philosophically laden doctrines and concepts are especially relevant to Christianity. Of those concepts and doctrines, considered distinctively Christian, three solely central Christian concepts have received significant attention in the recent literature: the doctrines of the Trinity and the Incarnation, and views on the nature of atonement, have been the focus of a good deal of recent discussion in the philosophical literature.
Philosophy and Christian doctrines
It is proper to consider in brief the general relationship between philosophy and Christian doctrines. Christian theology, was expressed in various philosophical terms. Some early Christian thinkers such as Tertullian were of the view that any intrusion of secular philosophical reason into theological reflection was out of order, while in Alexandria Clement spear headed philosophical methods, Origen applied Saccha's middle Platonism. Neoplatonism and Aristotlian philosophy has sometimes been seen as a natural complement to theological reflection, by Alexandrine and Antiochine theologians, and advocates for the two disciplines have regarded each other as potential heretics.
Thus, even if certain theological claims seemed to fly in the face of the standards of reasoning defended by philosophers, the religious believer should not flinch. Other early Christian thinkers, such as St. Augustine of Hippo, was converted to Neo-Platonism, by reading Victorinus, and argued that philosophical reflection complemented theology, but only when these philosophical reflections were firmly grounded in a prior intellectual commitment to the underlying truth of the Christian faith. Thus, the legitimacy of philosophy was derived from that of the underlying faith commitments.
Two Distinct Disciplines?
Into the High Middle Ages, Augustine's views were widely defended. It was during this time however that Thomas Aquinas described another model for the relationship between philosophy and theology. According to his model, philosophy and theology are distinct enterprises. The primary difference between the two is their intellectual starting points. Philosophy takes as its data the deliverance of our natural mental faculties of the five senses. These data can be accepted on the basis of the reliability of our natural faculties with respect to the natural world. Theology, on the other hand takes as its starting point the divine revelations contained in the Bible. These data can be accepted on the basis of divine authority, in a way analogous to the way in which we accept, for example, the claims made by a biology professor about the basic facts of Darwin's Evolution.
On this way of seeing the two disciplines, if at least one of the premises of an argument is derived from revelation, the argument falls in the domain of theology; otherwise it falls into philosophy's domain. Since this way of thinking about philosophy and theology sharply demarcates the disciplines, it is possible in principle that the conclusions reached by one might be contradicted by the other. According to advocates of this model, however, any such conflict must be merely apparent. Since God both created the world which is accessible to philosophy and revealed the texts accessible to theologians, the claims yielded by one cannot conflict with the claims yielded by another unless the philosopher or theologian has made some prior error.
How is Theology Possible?
"In asking the question of God, man must already have some idea of God, for every question has its direction, and it is impossible to seek anything without having some understanding of what is sought, however vague and minimal that understanding be." John Mcquarrie sets the guideline questions, posted in the aftermath of the 'Honest to God' debate, which Maurice Wiles has reiterated as themes of his book, What is Theology?
In defining the 'Elusive Subject,' Wiles has to define the relation between 'Faith and the Theologian,' where he states, "Theology is parasitic upon religion. If there is no religious faith, there would be no theology." Early on he proposes that, "the Christian theologian has to ask about the relation of his study to the study of other religions." Wiles develops his penetrating insightful approach in two linked essays, Christian theology from the inside, in which he replies to his predecessor John Robinson quest in "Honest to God."
The Omega Point
Jaroslav Pelikan has selected a Jesuit Paleontologist classic: 'The phenomenon of man,' to give a prophetic vision of the distant future, where human spiritual evolution would attain its divinely destined goal. "After allowing itself to be captivated in excess by the charms of the analysis to the extent of falling into illusion, modern thought is at last getting used once more to the idea of the creative value of synthesis in evolution. It is beginning to see that there is definitely more in the molecule than in the atom, more in the cell than in the molecule, more in society than in the individual, and more in mathematical construction than in calculations and theorems." T. De Chardin.
Teilhard's attempts to combine Christian thought with modern science and traditional philosophy aroused widespread interest and controversy when his writings were published in the 1950s. Teilhard aimed at a metaphysic of evolution, holding that it was a process converging toward a final unity that he called the Omega point. He attempted to show that what is of permanent value in traditional philosophical thought can be maintained and even integrated with a modern scientific outlook if one accepts that the tendencies of material things are directed, either wholly or in part, beyond the things themselves toward the production of higher, more complex, more perfectly unified beings.
Philosophy in the service of Theology
Since the deliverance of the two disciplines must then coincide, philosophy can be put to the service of theology. Philosophical reasoning might persuade some who do not accept divine revelation claims contained in religious texts. Thus, God existence proven on the basis of purely philosophical arguments. Second, philosophical techniques can be brought to help the theologians clear up ambiguous or imprecise theological claims. Thus, Chaledonian theology might have provided us with thesis sufficient to conclude that Jesus Christ was a single person with two natures, one human and one divine, but failed to clarify how exactly this relation between divine and human natures is understood.
The philosopher can provide some assistance here, since, among other things, he or she can help the theologian discern which models are, for example, logically inconsistent and thus not even candidates for understanding the relationship of divine and human natures in Christ. This is the brilliance of Cyril in explaining the Hypostatic union, based on Alexandria's Neoplatonism. The third reason is that a great deal of academic theology moved away from defending the claims of orthodox Christian theism in traditional ways, often seeking devices for re-interpreting these claims in ways congenial to contemporary modes of thought which ran contrary to the methods employed in analytic philosophy.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a3wDu7NcP0I
"It is a discussion of the issues that arise when one tries to reflect on what is involved in doing theology. Such reflection is incumbent upon theologians, but will be of interest . . . to those . . .who want to know how a theologian understands his discipline."-- M. Wiles
Christian tradition on Science
The relationship of the Christian traditions to science from the 'common' era to the late twentieth century, have got their bumps, their intersection suggests a complex interaction rather than inalterable conflict. Tracing the rise of modern science from the renascence through the scientific revolution major shifts, were marked by discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo, etc., and the Catholic church reactions to 'Human sciences' was so negative that the dissecting table in the first anatomy theater in the University of Padova was designed to instantly conceal the corpus, lifting of a handle.
Philosophy Versus Theology
Philosophers in the twentieth century regarded theological language as either meaningless, or subject to scrutiny only insofar as that language had a bearing on religious faith. The former belief that theological language was meaningless, was inspired by a tenet of logical positivism, according to which any statement that lacks empirical content is meaningless. Since much theological language, say, describing the doctrine of the Trinity, lacks empirical content, it must be meaningless. The latter belief, inspired by Wittgenstein, holds that language itself only has meaning in specific practical contexts, and religious language was not thus trying to express truths about the world which could be subjected to objective philosophical scrutiny.
In the last decades, philosophers started to return to many basic claims of orthodox Christianity, applying the advanced tools of contemporary philosophy in ways that are more eclectic than those described in Augustinian, Thomistic and scholastic models, in general. In keeping with those recent academic trend, contemporary philosophy of religion was unwilling to maintain clear distinctions between the two disciplines. In reading recent works, it is not easy to distinguish what the philosophers are considering from what the pre twentieth century theologians traditionally regarded as strictly within their own direct domain.
Most of Christianity central doctrines and concepts, have important philosophical implications and/or presuppositions, and keep their philosophical relevance, many philosophically laden doctrines and concepts are especially relevant to Christianity. Of those concepts and doctrines, considered distinctively Christian, three solely central Christian concepts have received significant attention in the recent literature: the doctrines of the Trinity and the Incarnation, and views on the nature of atonement, have been the focus of a good deal of recent discussion in the philosophical literature.
Philosophy and Christian doctrines
It is proper to consider in brief the general relationship between philosophy and Christian doctrines. Christian theology, was expressed in various philosophical terms. Some early Christian thinkers such as Tertullian were of the view that any intrusion of secular philosophical reason into theological reflection was out of order, while in Alexandria Clement spear headed philosophical methods, Origen applied Saccha's middle Platonism. Neoplatonism and Aristotlian philosophy has sometimes been seen as a natural complement to theological reflection, by Alexandrine and Antiochine theologians, and advocates for the two disciplines have regarded each other as potential heretics.
Thus, even if certain theological claims seemed to fly in the face of the standards of reasoning defended by philosophers, the religious believer should not flinch. Other early Christian thinkers, such as St. Augustine of Hippo, was converted to Neo-Platonism, by reading Victorinus, and argued that philosophical reflection complemented theology, but only when these philosophical reflections were firmly grounded in a prior intellectual commitment to the underlying truth of the Christian faith. Thus, the legitimacy of philosophy was derived from that of the underlying faith commitments.
Two Distinct Disciplines?
Into the High Middle Ages, Augustine's views were widely defended. It was during this time however that Thomas Aquinas described another model for the relationship between philosophy and theology. According to his model, philosophy and theology are distinct enterprises. The primary difference between the two is their intellectual starting points. Philosophy takes as its data the deliverance of our natural mental faculties of the five senses. These data can be accepted on the basis of the reliability of our natural faculties with respect to the natural world. Theology, on the other hand takes as its starting point the divine revelations contained in the Bible. These data can be accepted on the basis of divine authority, in a way analogous to the way in which we accept, for example, the claims made by a biology professor about the basic facts of Darwin's Evolution.
On this way of seeing the two disciplines, if at least one of the premises of an argument is derived from revelation, the argument falls in the domain of theology; otherwise it falls into philosophy's domain. Since this way of thinking about philosophy and theology sharply demarcates the disciplines, it is possible in principle that the conclusions reached by one might be contradicted by the other. According to advocates of this model, however, any such conflict must be merely apparent. Since God both created the world which is accessible to philosophy and revealed the texts accessible to theologians, the claims yielded by one cannot conflict with the claims yielded by another unless the philosopher or theologian has made some prior error.
How is Theology Possible?
"In asking the question of God, man must already have some idea of God, for every question has its direction, and it is impossible to seek anything without having some understanding of what is sought, however vague and minimal that understanding be." John Mcquarrie sets the guideline questions, posted in the aftermath of the 'Honest to God' debate, which Maurice Wiles has reiterated as themes of his book, What is Theology?
In defining the 'Elusive Subject,' Wiles has to define the relation between 'Faith and the Theologian,' where he states, "Theology is parasitic upon religion. If there is no religious faith, there would be no theology." Early on he proposes that, "the Christian theologian has to ask about the relation of his study to the study of other religions." Wiles develops his penetrating insightful approach in two linked essays, Christian theology from the inside, in which he replies to his predecessor John Robinson quest in "Honest to God."
The Omega Point
Jaroslav Pelikan has selected a Jesuit Paleontologist classic: 'The phenomenon of man,' to give a prophetic vision of the distant future, where human spiritual evolution would attain its divinely destined goal. "After allowing itself to be captivated in excess by the charms of the analysis to the extent of falling into illusion, modern thought is at last getting used once more to the idea of the creative value of synthesis in evolution. It is beginning to see that there is definitely more in the molecule than in the atom, more in the cell than in the molecule, more in society than in the individual, and more in mathematical construction than in calculations and theorems." T. De Chardin.
Teilhard's attempts to combine Christian thought with modern science and traditional philosophy aroused widespread interest and controversy when his writings were published in the 1950s. Teilhard aimed at a metaphysic of evolution, holding that it was a process converging toward a final unity that he called the Omega point. He attempted to show that what is of permanent value in traditional philosophical thought can be maintained and even integrated with a modern scientific outlook if one accepts that the tendencies of material things are directed, either wholly or in part, beyond the things themselves toward the production of higher, more complex, more perfectly unified beings.
Philosophy in the service of Theology
Since the deliverance of the two disciplines must then coincide, philosophy can be put to the service of theology. Philosophical reasoning might persuade some who do not accept divine revelation claims contained in religious texts. Thus, God existence proven on the basis of purely philosophical arguments. Second, philosophical techniques can be brought to help the theologians clear up ambiguous or imprecise theological claims. Thus, Chaledonian theology might have provided us with thesis sufficient to conclude that Jesus Christ was a single person with two natures, one human and one divine, but failed to clarify how exactly this relation between divine and human natures is understood.
The philosopher can provide some assistance here, since, among other things, he or she can help the theologian discern which models are, for example, logically inconsistent and thus not even candidates for understanding the relationship of divine and human natures in Christ. This is the brilliance of Cyril in explaining the Hypostatic union, based on Alexandria's Neoplatonism. The third reason is that a great deal of academic theology moved away from defending the claims of orthodox Christian theism in traditional ways, often seeking devices for re-interpreting these claims in ways congenial to contemporary modes of thought which ran contrary to the methods employed in analytic philosophy.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a3wDu7NcP0I
Research Interests:
"Philoponus made an important intellectual contribution in criticizing in detail the prevailing view that the world must be eternal. Through his arguments, he showed up real flaws in that view and made rational thinkers realize that there... more
"Philoponus made an important intellectual contribution in criticizing in detail the prevailing view that the world must be eternal. Through his arguments, he showed up real flaws in that view and made rational thinkers realize that there were other options. . . , he made the formulation of later, much more scientific alternatives, possible."--S. G. Couvalis
"In the first half of the sixth century of our era, two Neoplatonists - the pagan Simplicius and the Christian John Philoponus - confronted one another on a number of issues in their exegesis of the works of Aristotle. One of the main questions at stake between the two adversaries was that of the eternity of the world. Had it always existed, as Aristotle believed, following Aristotle in book 8 of the Physics and the De Caelo, or had it come into existence or been generated as Philoponus maintained, following the doctrine of the Bible and a literalist interpretation of Plato’s Timaeus"-- Michael Chase
Proclus (412 – 85 AD), the Neoplatonist philosopher, advanced eighteen proofs for the eternity of the world, in his De Aeternitate Mundi (On the Eternity of the World) all resting on the divinity of its creator. In 529 John Philoponus wrote his critique Against Proclus in which he consistently argued against all propositions put forward by Proclus for the world eternity. The intellectual battle against Eternalism of time became one of John Philoponus’ major concentrations, appearing in several of his publications over the following decade.
Philoponus refutes Aristotle’s and Proclus’ arguments for the eternity of the universe, and develops new ideas in physics. He originated the argument now known as the Traversal of the infinite. If the existence of something requires that something else exist before it, then the first thing cannot come into existence without the thing before it existing. An infinite number cannot actually exist, nor be counted through or 'traversed', or be increased. Something cannot come into existence if this requires an infinite number of other things existing before it. Therefore the world cannot be infinite.
According to William Craig, the most intriguing and mentally stimulating, of all the forms assumed by the cosmological argument, is the proof for a first cause of the universe based on the impossibility of an infinite temporal regress of events, dubbed by Wallace Matson as the 'crude cosmological argument'. The argument appears to have originated in the efforts of early Christian apologists to refute the Greek doctrine of the eternity of matter. The Alexandrian commentator and theologian John Philoponus (d. 580) was the last great champion of the doctrine of 'Creatio ex Nihilo' in the pre-Islamic era.
Craig underlines that Philoponus refutation of Aristotle's doctrine of an eternal universe was the root of the Arabic/ Jewish formulations of the first cause cosmological argument. Al-Kindi, Saadia, and al-Ghazali reworked Philoponus's arguments into a variety of cosmological proofs. The basic form of these arguments was, "Everything that begins to exist has a cause of its existence. The universe began to exist. The universe has a cause of its existence. The critical second premise was supported quite frequently by two different arguments. First, the argument from the impossibility of the existence of an actual infinite."
In "Philoponus's traversal argument and the beginning of time," George Couvalis, wrote, "Richard Sorabji has argued that John Philoponus’ arguments for the claim that time must have had a beginning are good ad hominem arguments against Aristotle. However, he claims that they do not show that time must have had a beginning. He argues that one of those arguments, the traversal argument, is unaffected by Sorabji’s major criticisms. "Sorabji fails to take account of the fact that the argument is not merely based on logical considerations, but on a theory of time," concluded Couvalis.
"The first question which should rightly be asked," wrote G. Leibniz, is "Why is there something rather than nothing?" This question does seem to possess a profound existential force, which has been felt by some of mankind's greatest thinkers. According to Aristotle, philosophy begins with a sense of wonder about the world, and the most profound question a man can ask concerns the origin of the universe. Norman Malcolm reports that Wittgenstein said that he sometimes had a certain experience which could best be described by saying that "when I have it, I wonder at the existence of the world."-- William L. Craig
The Greek concept of God caused a deep confusion between cosmology and theology and was a dead-end to science, as we know it in our time. The Judeo-Christian God provides the ground upon which a scientific culture can be pursued. This is a fact not well enough appreciated in our time. The Christian doctrine of God affirms that God and the universe must be distinguished from one another and that there is no necessary relationship between them, without positing any possibility that they can be divorced from one another or by some mythology related to each other.
This concept of God in His relationship to the world may be contrasted with the god who is the immutable First Cause and the impassable Unmoved Mover in a divine and necessary relationship with the Cosmos of Greek philosophy. As such, the God of the Judeo-Christian traditions may be mutable but He is utterly constant. . . . He is absolutely faithful in His relationship to the world and its mankind. Without being arbitrary, God is free with Himself in relationship to His Creation to be faithful and constant to what He has created . . . "--John McKenna
With Philoponus rescuer, let me conclude, "This essay is an attempt to clarify the way that the great 6th Century Alexandrian Grammarian, John Philoponus, thought to employ his 'concept of nature' both in his philosophical or scientific works and in his theological works. It is argued that, for Philoponus, there exists a real cognitive interface between the science of his theology and the science or philosophy of his physics and cosmology. . . . , standing on the holy ground of this interface, we may seek to understand the contingent order of the Universe as it comes to us from the Word or Logos of the Almighty."--Thomas Torrance, Theological and Natural Science
http://www.leaderu.com/truth/3truth11.html
http://www.muslimphilosophy.com/ip/rep/B039
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VeKavDdRVIg
https://www.gci.org/science/philoponus
"In the first half of the sixth century of our era, two Neoplatonists - the pagan Simplicius and the Christian John Philoponus - confronted one another on a number of issues in their exegesis of the works of Aristotle. One of the main questions at stake between the two adversaries was that of the eternity of the world. Had it always existed, as Aristotle believed, following Aristotle in book 8 of the Physics and the De Caelo, or had it come into existence or been generated as Philoponus maintained, following the doctrine of the Bible and a literalist interpretation of Plato’s Timaeus"-- Michael Chase
Proclus (412 – 85 AD), the Neoplatonist philosopher, advanced eighteen proofs for the eternity of the world, in his De Aeternitate Mundi (On the Eternity of the World) all resting on the divinity of its creator. In 529 John Philoponus wrote his critique Against Proclus in which he consistently argued against all propositions put forward by Proclus for the world eternity. The intellectual battle against Eternalism of time became one of John Philoponus’ major concentrations, appearing in several of his publications over the following decade.
Philoponus refutes Aristotle’s and Proclus’ arguments for the eternity of the universe, and develops new ideas in physics. He originated the argument now known as the Traversal of the infinite. If the existence of something requires that something else exist before it, then the first thing cannot come into existence without the thing before it existing. An infinite number cannot actually exist, nor be counted through or 'traversed', or be increased. Something cannot come into existence if this requires an infinite number of other things existing before it. Therefore the world cannot be infinite.
According to William Craig, the most intriguing and mentally stimulating, of all the forms assumed by the cosmological argument, is the proof for a first cause of the universe based on the impossibility of an infinite temporal regress of events, dubbed by Wallace Matson as the 'crude cosmological argument'. The argument appears to have originated in the efforts of early Christian apologists to refute the Greek doctrine of the eternity of matter. The Alexandrian commentator and theologian John Philoponus (d. 580) was the last great champion of the doctrine of 'Creatio ex Nihilo' in the pre-Islamic era.
Craig underlines that Philoponus refutation of Aristotle's doctrine of an eternal universe was the root of the Arabic/ Jewish formulations of the first cause cosmological argument. Al-Kindi, Saadia, and al-Ghazali reworked Philoponus's arguments into a variety of cosmological proofs. The basic form of these arguments was, "Everything that begins to exist has a cause of its existence. The universe began to exist. The universe has a cause of its existence. The critical second premise was supported quite frequently by two different arguments. First, the argument from the impossibility of the existence of an actual infinite."
In "Philoponus's traversal argument and the beginning of time," George Couvalis, wrote, "Richard Sorabji has argued that John Philoponus’ arguments for the claim that time must have had a beginning are good ad hominem arguments against Aristotle. However, he claims that they do not show that time must have had a beginning. He argues that one of those arguments, the traversal argument, is unaffected by Sorabji’s major criticisms. "Sorabji fails to take account of the fact that the argument is not merely based on logical considerations, but on a theory of time," concluded Couvalis.
"The first question which should rightly be asked," wrote G. Leibniz, is "Why is there something rather than nothing?" This question does seem to possess a profound existential force, which has been felt by some of mankind's greatest thinkers. According to Aristotle, philosophy begins with a sense of wonder about the world, and the most profound question a man can ask concerns the origin of the universe. Norman Malcolm reports that Wittgenstein said that he sometimes had a certain experience which could best be described by saying that "when I have it, I wonder at the existence of the world."-- William L. Craig
The Greek concept of God caused a deep confusion between cosmology and theology and was a dead-end to science, as we know it in our time. The Judeo-Christian God provides the ground upon which a scientific culture can be pursued. This is a fact not well enough appreciated in our time. The Christian doctrine of God affirms that God and the universe must be distinguished from one another and that there is no necessary relationship between them, without positing any possibility that they can be divorced from one another or by some mythology related to each other.
This concept of God in His relationship to the world may be contrasted with the god who is the immutable First Cause and the impassable Unmoved Mover in a divine and necessary relationship with the Cosmos of Greek philosophy. As such, the God of the Judeo-Christian traditions may be mutable but He is utterly constant. . . . He is absolutely faithful in His relationship to the world and its mankind. Without being arbitrary, God is free with Himself in relationship to His Creation to be faithful and constant to what He has created . . . "--John McKenna
With Philoponus rescuer, let me conclude, "This essay is an attempt to clarify the way that the great 6th Century Alexandrian Grammarian, John Philoponus, thought to employ his 'concept of nature' both in his philosophical or scientific works and in his theological works. It is argued that, for Philoponus, there exists a real cognitive interface between the science of his theology and the science or philosophy of his physics and cosmology. . . . , standing on the holy ground of this interface, we may seek to understand the contingent order of the Universe as it comes to us from the Word or Logos of the Almighty."--Thomas Torrance, Theological and Natural Science
http://www.leaderu.com/truth/3truth11.html
http://www.muslimphilosophy.com/ip/rep/B039
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VeKavDdRVIg
https://www.gci.org/science/philoponus
Research Interests:
"Philoponus’ main significance for the history of science lies in his being, the first thinker to undertake a comprehensive and massive attack on the principal tenets of Aristotle’s physics and cosmology, unequaled in thoroughness until... more
"Philoponus’ main significance for the history of science lies in his being, the first thinker to undertake a comprehensive and massive attack on the principal tenets of Aristotle’s physics and cosmology, unequaled in thoroughness until Galileo." --Encyclopedia.com
"Nowadays, Philoponus is often celebrated for having been one of the first thinkers to reconcile Aristotelian philosophy with Christianity. To some extent, this is true, but crucially, his contemporaries must have taken a different view. "-- Christian Wildberg
In his paper, George Couvalis inquired If John Philoponus was; "Closeted Christian or Radical Intellectual?" John was a radical intellectual, until he met Severus of Antioch, who activated his Christian faith when they met in the Enaton monastery through provoking his assessment of Proclus logic and Theurgy in the writings of his country Philosopher monk, reading him some of Dionysius the ps-Areopagite.
G. Couvalis, argued recently, that the limitation in Philoponus thought "comes not from Neoplatonism but from the power of the repressive mono-theistic world in which he lived. He wonders, "Had the pagan framework remained the only one available, that might have been impossible for Western scientists to even conceive of a theory like the big bang theory, which postulates a beginning of the universe and time. He did not grasp that the issue of whether time began might be empirical. However, he could hardly have grasped this without experiencing the scientific revolution."-- G. Couvalis
Wildberg replies to Couvalis on 'Philoponus limitation question', debating that, "The intense incompatibilities between pagan learning and Christian dogma are readily visible on the philosophical surface of Philoponus' work as he struggles to hold his faith accountable to reason. Although his mode of thinking betrays a strong Aristotelian influence, displaying at times an almost pedantic rigor of argument and exposition. Yet he complements this with a remarkable freedom of spirit, which in turn allows him to cast off the fetters of authority as a criterion of truth, be it philosophical or theological."
The power of the creationist view can be better seen at the very outset of Western science in the person of John Philoponus. Philoponus' application of Christian theology to physics prefigured a new era in science. The Alexandrian scholar was the first (after Origen) to combine scientific cosmology with monotheism and the Christian doctrine of creation. In doing so, Johannes anticipated not only the findings but also the methods of modern scientific deduction. He controlled his observations in the manner of genuine research, although it is not certain he ever progressed beyond thought experiments.
"Simple ideas these were, but they had profound implications to the origin and the universe duration, its constitution, and its physical forces. If the universe was created, it is not infinite in duration... the heavenly bodies can reasonably be assumed to be of the same material as the rest of creation. Aristotle taught that the stars are made of a special celestial stuff. If the heavenly bodies are material, they must be moving in a void; otherwise resistance to their passage would create impossible friction. Aristotle taught that a void is impossible. If stars are created, they are subject to physical laws of motion. Aristotle taught that divine spirits move the stars.
John' replies anticipated the Renaissance Galileo (1564-1642) who studied the theory of impetus, introduced by Philoponus, a precursor to modern dynamics, attempting Initially to explain motion as inertia.against gravity. Philoponus’s theory was that an object can gain kinetic energy by applying force, but as this imparted motion is only temporary and “natural gravitation” would take hold again. John also correctly argued that the velocity of a body's fall is not proportional to its weight. "A millennium before Galileo, he proposed dropping two bodies of unlike weight from a tower, postulating that the time of the fall would differ little between the two objects. And, contrary to Aristotle, he asserted that a vacuum is possible and saw no absurdity in supposing that motion can occur in such a void."-- Dan Graves
Meanwhile, Christian Wildberg writes in support of the uniqueness of the Alexandrine grammarian, "... , it seems certain that what essentially enabled Philoponus to operate both as a critic of Aristotelianism and as a constructive thinker in his own right was somehow tied up with new understanding of what one ought to do when one is reading and interpreting the philosophical texts of Plato or Aristotle.
Whereas Neoplatonists, especially since Proclus (412-485), tended to approach these ancient texts as a fabric of venerable signs pointing per se and in an infallible way to a higher reality and to the truth, Philoponus read them (as we do today) as indicators of the thoughts and intentions of fallible authors."
C. Wildberg comment that John Philoponus contemporaries must have taken a different view, was supported by Theresia Hainthaler in her "J. Philoponus, philosopher and theologian in Alexandria, "John the Grammarian, with the sobriquet Philoponus, . . The nickname 'Philoponus' - gladly corrupted by his opponents to 'Mataioponus' (one who strives in vain) - could be an illusion to his zeal for work or a reference to the fact that John belonged to a fellowship of especially committed Christians in Egypt, the Philoponoi. they are reported on by Zacharias the Rhetor, who even joined them himself, together with Severus of Antioch, . . ."
Philoponus cosmological limitations
Philoponus refutes Aristotle’s and Proclus’ arguments for the eternity of the world, and develops new ideas in physics. He originated the argument now known as the Traversal of the infinite. If the existence of something requires that something else exist before it, then the first thing cannot come into existence without the thing before it existing. Something cannot come into existence if this requires an infinite number of other things existing before it. Therefore the world cannot be infinite. Sorabji further argues that critical discussion of Philoponus’ subtle arguments led to important developments in medieval and later thought about infinity."
"Philoponus made an important contribution in criticizing in detail the prevailing view that the world must be eternal. Through his arguments, he showed up real flaws in that view and made rational thinkers realize there were other options..."-- G. Couvalis
In "Philoponus' traversal argument and the beginning of time," Couvalis, writes, "Sir Richard Sorabji, who rediscovered the Alexandrian Polymath, has noted that John Philoponus’ arguments for the claim that time must have had a beginning are good ad hominem arguments against Aristotle. However, he claims that they do not show that time must have had a beginning. Couvalis argues that one of those arguments, the traversal argument, is unaffected by Sorabji’s major criticisms. "Sorabji did not take account of the fact that the argument is not merely based on logical considerations, but on a theory of time," said Couvalis.
According to William Craig, the most intriguing and mentally stimulating, of all the forms assumed by the cosmological argument, is the proof for a first cause of the universe based on the impossibility of an infinite temporal regress of events, dubbed by W. Matson as the 'crude cosmological argument'. It appears to have originated in the efforts of early Christian apologists to refute the Greek doctrine of the eternity of matter. Craig underlines that Philoponus refutation of Aristotle's doctrine of an eternal universe was the root of the Arabic Jewish formulations of the first cause cosmological argument.
Philoponus Ass Bridge to Schrodinger's Cat
Anticipating Schrodinger's cat, a fundamental principle of quantum mechanics.
John Philoponus too has a Logic determinant, a diagram which schematized logical conclusions, a diagram, later called by scholastics ‘Pons Asinorum': ( ass's bridge),
to help students of logic in constructing valid syllogisms; (i.e. universal/ particular; both affirmative, or negative)
"It is the ass's pitfall, not his bridge.
If this be rightly called the “Bridge of Asses,”
He's not the fool who sticks, but he that passes." Dictionary of Phrase & Fable, 1894
Dean Carpenter, Hobbyist physicist, commenting on Schrodinger's cat analogy with Buridan's ass (Buridan taught Philoponus' Impetus theory), answered "No, they are completely different concepts. Buridan is trying to assert that there is no way to choose between two perfectly equal options, resulting in no choice. Hence, a donkey starving with food. Schrodinger's cat is trying to demonstrate the absurdity of superposition by taking a quantum, even in superposition and extending its consequences to the entire life-state of a cat.
"Nowadays, Philoponus is often celebrated for having been one of the first thinkers to reconcile Aristotelian philosophy with Christianity. To some extent, this is true, but crucially, his contemporaries must have taken a different view. "-- Christian Wildberg
In his paper, George Couvalis inquired If John Philoponus was; "Closeted Christian or Radical Intellectual?" John was a radical intellectual, until he met Severus of Antioch, who activated his Christian faith when they met in the Enaton monastery through provoking his assessment of Proclus logic and Theurgy in the writings of his country Philosopher monk, reading him some of Dionysius the ps-Areopagite.
G. Couvalis, argued recently, that the limitation in Philoponus thought "comes not from Neoplatonism but from the power of the repressive mono-theistic world in which he lived. He wonders, "Had the pagan framework remained the only one available, that might have been impossible for Western scientists to even conceive of a theory like the big bang theory, which postulates a beginning of the universe and time. He did not grasp that the issue of whether time began might be empirical. However, he could hardly have grasped this without experiencing the scientific revolution."-- G. Couvalis
Wildberg replies to Couvalis on 'Philoponus limitation question', debating that, "The intense incompatibilities between pagan learning and Christian dogma are readily visible on the philosophical surface of Philoponus' work as he struggles to hold his faith accountable to reason. Although his mode of thinking betrays a strong Aristotelian influence, displaying at times an almost pedantic rigor of argument and exposition. Yet he complements this with a remarkable freedom of spirit, which in turn allows him to cast off the fetters of authority as a criterion of truth, be it philosophical or theological."
The power of the creationist view can be better seen at the very outset of Western science in the person of John Philoponus. Philoponus' application of Christian theology to physics prefigured a new era in science. The Alexandrian scholar was the first (after Origen) to combine scientific cosmology with monotheism and the Christian doctrine of creation. In doing so, Johannes anticipated not only the findings but also the methods of modern scientific deduction. He controlled his observations in the manner of genuine research, although it is not certain he ever progressed beyond thought experiments.
"Simple ideas these were, but they had profound implications to the origin and the universe duration, its constitution, and its physical forces. If the universe was created, it is not infinite in duration... the heavenly bodies can reasonably be assumed to be of the same material as the rest of creation. Aristotle taught that the stars are made of a special celestial stuff. If the heavenly bodies are material, they must be moving in a void; otherwise resistance to their passage would create impossible friction. Aristotle taught that a void is impossible. If stars are created, they are subject to physical laws of motion. Aristotle taught that divine spirits move the stars.
John' replies anticipated the Renaissance Galileo (1564-1642) who studied the theory of impetus, introduced by Philoponus, a precursor to modern dynamics, attempting Initially to explain motion as inertia.against gravity. Philoponus’s theory was that an object can gain kinetic energy by applying force, but as this imparted motion is only temporary and “natural gravitation” would take hold again. John also correctly argued that the velocity of a body's fall is not proportional to its weight. "A millennium before Galileo, he proposed dropping two bodies of unlike weight from a tower, postulating that the time of the fall would differ little between the two objects. And, contrary to Aristotle, he asserted that a vacuum is possible and saw no absurdity in supposing that motion can occur in such a void."-- Dan Graves
Meanwhile, Christian Wildberg writes in support of the uniqueness of the Alexandrine grammarian, "... , it seems certain that what essentially enabled Philoponus to operate both as a critic of Aristotelianism and as a constructive thinker in his own right was somehow tied up with new understanding of what one ought to do when one is reading and interpreting the philosophical texts of Plato or Aristotle.
Whereas Neoplatonists, especially since Proclus (412-485), tended to approach these ancient texts as a fabric of venerable signs pointing per se and in an infallible way to a higher reality and to the truth, Philoponus read them (as we do today) as indicators of the thoughts and intentions of fallible authors."
C. Wildberg comment that John Philoponus contemporaries must have taken a different view, was supported by Theresia Hainthaler in her "J. Philoponus, philosopher and theologian in Alexandria, "John the Grammarian, with the sobriquet Philoponus, . . The nickname 'Philoponus' - gladly corrupted by his opponents to 'Mataioponus' (one who strives in vain) - could be an illusion to his zeal for work or a reference to the fact that John belonged to a fellowship of especially committed Christians in Egypt, the Philoponoi. they are reported on by Zacharias the Rhetor, who even joined them himself, together with Severus of Antioch, . . ."
Philoponus cosmological limitations
Philoponus refutes Aristotle’s and Proclus’ arguments for the eternity of the world, and develops new ideas in physics. He originated the argument now known as the Traversal of the infinite. If the existence of something requires that something else exist before it, then the first thing cannot come into existence without the thing before it existing. Something cannot come into existence if this requires an infinite number of other things existing before it. Therefore the world cannot be infinite. Sorabji further argues that critical discussion of Philoponus’ subtle arguments led to important developments in medieval and later thought about infinity."
"Philoponus made an important contribution in criticizing in detail the prevailing view that the world must be eternal. Through his arguments, he showed up real flaws in that view and made rational thinkers realize there were other options..."-- G. Couvalis
In "Philoponus' traversal argument and the beginning of time," Couvalis, writes, "Sir Richard Sorabji, who rediscovered the Alexandrian Polymath, has noted that John Philoponus’ arguments for the claim that time must have had a beginning are good ad hominem arguments against Aristotle. However, he claims that they do not show that time must have had a beginning. Couvalis argues that one of those arguments, the traversal argument, is unaffected by Sorabji’s major criticisms. "Sorabji did not take account of the fact that the argument is not merely based on logical considerations, but on a theory of time," said Couvalis.
According to William Craig, the most intriguing and mentally stimulating, of all the forms assumed by the cosmological argument, is the proof for a first cause of the universe based on the impossibility of an infinite temporal regress of events, dubbed by W. Matson as the 'crude cosmological argument'. It appears to have originated in the efforts of early Christian apologists to refute the Greek doctrine of the eternity of matter. Craig underlines that Philoponus refutation of Aristotle's doctrine of an eternal universe was the root of the Arabic Jewish formulations of the first cause cosmological argument.
Philoponus Ass Bridge to Schrodinger's Cat
Anticipating Schrodinger's cat, a fundamental principle of quantum mechanics.
John Philoponus too has a Logic determinant, a diagram which schematized logical conclusions, a diagram, later called by scholastics ‘Pons Asinorum': ( ass's bridge),
to help students of logic in constructing valid syllogisms; (i.e. universal/ particular; both affirmative, or negative)
"It is the ass's pitfall, not his bridge.
If this be rightly called the “Bridge of Asses,”
He's not the fool who sticks, but he that passes." Dictionary of Phrase & Fable, 1894
Dean Carpenter, Hobbyist physicist, commenting on Schrodinger's cat analogy with Buridan's ass (Buridan taught Philoponus' Impetus theory), answered "No, they are completely different concepts. Buridan is trying to assert that there is no way to choose between two perfectly equal options, resulting in no choice. Hence, a donkey starving with food. Schrodinger's cat is trying to demonstrate the absurdity of superposition by taking a quantum, even in superposition and extending its consequences to the entire life-state of a cat.
Research Interests:
Nota Bene This celebration was started in my attached article "to rescue the Alexandrian Polymath from Oblivion, while here the thought and toil of the rescuers of John philoponus scientific philosophy, in a break through of the attached... more
Nota Bene
This celebration was started in my attached article "to rescue the Alexandrian Polymath from Oblivion, while here the thought and toil of the rescuers of John philoponus scientific philosophy, in a break through of the attached work by Sir Richard Sorabji. Meanwhile J philoponus daring theology was expounded by Thomas Torrance and Co-defendeded by John McKenna and the Rev. George Dragas. John Philoponus' Trinitarian personhood recalls the initial Origen's doctrine of the reciprocal inherence of the human and divine natures of Christ, that is evident in "Perichoresis", the theological concept of the mutual inference relationship of the three persons of the Triune God ( Father, Son, and Holy Spirit) to one another.
"Would then we not be the more free to explore with confidence and dignity the actual space-time, matter-energy, fields where we have been given our lives by the Holy One or the Old One, as Einstein liked to name Him? With Philoponus, we want to argue that we cannot divorce the one from other, however imperative that it is to separate and distinguish them?" -- John McKenna
Prologue by John McKenna
Professor Torrance and I first met at Fuller Theological Seminary in 1982. He had come that year to deliver the Peyton Lectures and, because of it, I changed my Ph.D. dissertation topic from the Book of Isaiah to a study of John Philoponus. My dissertation is published as ‘The Setting in Life of “The Arbiter” by John Philoponus.’ Philoponus had produced an Christological treatise on the Incarnation of the Word of God for the Emperor Justinian aimed at the concerns of the 5th Ecumenical Council of the Church at Constantinople (553 AD). Eventually, the Church, East and West, Byzantine and Roman, condemned his efforts. I argued in my dissertation that the Anathema was a tragic mistake of epoch making proportions. Philoponus has only recently begun to receive the credit and attention that he deserves. Both Professors Sorabji and Torrance have helped to end the way he has escaped the attention in philosophy and theology.
What is the nature of the connection between those divine heavens and this temporal earth?
How do we understand the intelligibility we understand of them and the sensible experience of our lives?
How may we grasp of the relationship between the wholeness of that eternal world with the particular phenomena of this changing one?
What is growth and becoming mean to the imperishable and unchanging One?
What is the relationship between the infinite and the finite and the eternal?
What happens between the potential and the actual of the infinite in relations with finite processes?
To read the works of these translators is to wrestle with some very fundamental questions indeed. But nowhere in Williams do I find any substantial appreciation of Philoponus’ concept of the contingency of created things and his doctrine of Creation out of nothing at work. Here the world of Aristotle’s physics is assumed and employed to translate the Grammarian’s thought. It is as if the dynamical nature and kinetic energies of Philoponus’ arguments could not be understood except based upon the supposition that the heavens were eternal and everything else below the moon was temporal. But William Charlton’s translation of Philoponus on Aristotle does wrestle with the role of contingency in the logical dialectics between possibility, potentiality, and actuality in the Greek Cosmos.
This celebration was started in my attached article "to rescue the Alexandrian Polymath from Oblivion, while here the thought and toil of the rescuers of John philoponus scientific philosophy, in a break through of the attached work by Sir Richard Sorabji. Meanwhile J philoponus daring theology was expounded by Thomas Torrance and Co-defendeded by John McKenna and the Rev. George Dragas. John Philoponus' Trinitarian personhood recalls the initial Origen's doctrine of the reciprocal inherence of the human and divine natures of Christ, that is evident in "Perichoresis", the theological concept of the mutual inference relationship of the three persons of the Triune God ( Father, Son, and Holy Spirit) to one another.
"Would then we not be the more free to explore with confidence and dignity the actual space-time, matter-energy, fields where we have been given our lives by the Holy One or the Old One, as Einstein liked to name Him? With Philoponus, we want to argue that we cannot divorce the one from other, however imperative that it is to separate and distinguish them?" -- John McKenna
Prologue by John McKenna
Professor Torrance and I first met at Fuller Theological Seminary in 1982. He had come that year to deliver the Peyton Lectures and, because of it, I changed my Ph.D. dissertation topic from the Book of Isaiah to a study of John Philoponus. My dissertation is published as ‘The Setting in Life of “The Arbiter” by John Philoponus.’ Philoponus had produced an Christological treatise on the Incarnation of the Word of God for the Emperor Justinian aimed at the concerns of the 5th Ecumenical Council of the Church at Constantinople (553 AD). Eventually, the Church, East and West, Byzantine and Roman, condemned his efforts. I argued in my dissertation that the Anathema was a tragic mistake of epoch making proportions. Philoponus has only recently begun to receive the credit and attention that he deserves. Both Professors Sorabji and Torrance have helped to end the way he has escaped the attention in philosophy and theology.
What is the nature of the connection between those divine heavens and this temporal earth?
How do we understand the intelligibility we understand of them and the sensible experience of our lives?
How may we grasp of the relationship between the wholeness of that eternal world with the particular phenomena of this changing one?
What is growth and becoming mean to the imperishable and unchanging One?
What is the relationship between the infinite and the finite and the eternal?
What happens between the potential and the actual of the infinite in relations with finite processes?
To read the works of these translators is to wrestle with some very fundamental questions indeed. But nowhere in Williams do I find any substantial appreciation of Philoponus’ concept of the contingency of created things and his doctrine of Creation out of nothing at work. Here the world of Aristotle’s physics is assumed and employed to translate the Grammarian’s thought. It is as if the dynamical nature and kinetic energies of Philoponus’ arguments could not be understood except based upon the supposition that the heavens were eternal and everything else below the moon was temporal. But William Charlton’s translation of Philoponus on Aristotle does wrestle with the role of contingency in the logical dialectics between possibility, potentiality, and actuality in the Greek Cosmos.
Research Interests:
Introduction, by Leslie MacCoull John Philoponus (ca. 490–575) was the first and probably only universal mind of the culture of Christian Egypt. Since the publication eighteen years ago of a collection of studies entitled Philoponus and... more
Introduction, by Leslie MacCoull
John Philoponus (ca. 490–575) was the first and probably only universal mind of the culture of Christian Egypt. Since the publication eighteen years ago of a collection of studies entitled Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science, this sixth-century Alexandrian philosopher, theologian and polymath has become the focus of increased scholarly interest. As a documentary papyrologist working on the sixth-century Egyptian lawyer-poet Dioscorus of Aphrodito, I had even earlier come to speculate about a possible connection between that writer and Philoponus. However, despite the growth of scholarship on the society of late antique Egypt, studies on Philoponus have until recently continued to be carried on largely within the closed universe of late antique classical philosophy, with little attention paid to the actual social world within which Philoponus lived and worked.
Concentrating only one aspect of his output, the philosophical commentaries, to the comparative neglect of his theological works and his identity as a non-Chalcedonian thinker at the time of the early growth of Egypt's separate church. What I should like to do is try and understand Philoponus better within his social background of sixth-century Egypt, the world of the Greek and Coptic documentary papyri. In his great work, the De Opificio Mundi or “Explanations of Moses' Cosmogony” (CPG 7265), Philoponus produced a Miaphysite commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, the Miaphysite one, would provide a key to understanding the created universe through correctly reconciling the data of classical science with those of Christian revelation. (See Basil's Cosmology*)
About John Philoponus' "De opificio mundi"
An abstract of Tiziano Ottobrini's Essay
The present essay is meant to illustrate the philosophical and exegetic work entitled "De opificio mundi" (in seven books) written by John Philoponus at Alexandria in the middle of the sixth century A.D. about the kosmopoiesis of the first chapter of Genesis. It is argued this treatise is the first evidence of Biblical exegesis led not according to Plato's "Timaeus" but according to Aristotelian corpus, specially "Physics" and "Organon". Philoponus rejects the allegorical method based upon demiurgic "Timaeus" since he thinks it is arbitrary and untrue compared with the Revelation literalism; therefore Philoponus passes the limit of Aristoboulos, of Philo's "De opificio mundi" and also the limit of Christian tradition of Hexaemerons (like Cappadocians).
Philoponus replaces allegorism with a new kind of Biblical literalism: not the trivializing one led by the school of Antioch (Theodore of Mopsuestia, Theodoret of Cyrrhus, and Cosmas Indicopleustes), but a scientific and methodic literalism relied on Aristotelian logic and on the (meta)physical concepts derived from Aristotle (kinesis, dynamis, hexis, hypokeimenon, etc.); so "De opificio mundi" has a syllogistic and deductive structure, not a mythic-allegorical one. Last polymath philosopher in Late Antiquity, Philoponus is inventor of a striking Christian-Aristotelian scholasticism.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Preview by Didaskalex Adamuntius
"On Genesis: The Creation of the World
"Perhaps some fifteen years after his attack of Aristotle on the eternity of the world (of disputed date), Philoponus published a commentary on the biblical creation story, On the Creation of the World (De opificio mundi), which is his only theological work extant in Greek. While discussing the biblical text, Philoponus regularly refers to philosophers like Aristotle, Plato and Ptolemy as well as to Basil the Great, whose own treatise on the creation served him as inspiration. The De opificio mundi has received some attention from historians of science, because Philoponus suggests at one point (I 12) that the movement of the heavens could be explained by a ‘motive force’ impressed on the celestial bodies by God at the time of creation.
Significantly, Philoponus assimilates the supposed rotational impetus implanted by God into the celestial bodies to the rectilinear movements of the elements as well as to the self-movements of animals. The interesting upshot is that all these different types of natural and non-natural motions are understood in essentially the same way as impetus- induced movements. In virtue of this bold suggestion Philoponus is often credited with having envisaged, for the first time, a unified theory of dynamics, since he strove to give the same kind of explanation for phenomena that Aristotle and others had to explain by appeals to different kinetic principles such as nature, coercion, or soul, depending upon context." --Christian Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
De Op. mundi editorial review
This 700+ pages study of Genesis which took John Philoponus years to complete proves his interpretation of Genesis is far above any other, written by theologians including both Philo Judaeus and Basil the great (St.) Since the work by John Philoponus is extant in Greek, its only available translation is in German.
About the Book, by Leslie MacCoull
Despite the growth of scholarship on the society of late antique Egypt, studies on Philoponus have until recently continued to be carried on largely within the closed universe of late antique classical philosophy, with little attention paid to the actual social world within which Philoponus lived and worked, and concentrating on only one aspect of his output, the philosophical commentaries, to the comparative neglect of his theological works and his identity as a non-Chalcedonian thinker at the time of the early growth of Egypt's separate church.
What I should like to do is try and understand Philoponus better within his social background of sixth-century Egypt, the world of the Greek and Coptic documentary papyri. In his great work, the De Opificio Mundi or “Explanations of Moses' Cosmogony (CPG 7265), Philoponus produced a Miaphysite commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, the Miaphysite one, would provide a key to understanding the created universe through correctly reconciling the data of classical science with those of Christian revelation.
__________________________________________
Basil's Cosmology*
The Hexaemeron is the title of nine homilies delivered by St. Basil on the cosmogony of the opening chapters of Genesis. When and where they were delivered is quite uncertain. They are Lenten sermons, delivered at both the morning and evening services, and appear to have been listened to by working men. (Hom. iii. 1.) Some words in Hom. viii. have confirmed the opinion that they were preached extempore, in accordance with what is believed to have been Basil's ordinary practice. [1361] Internal evidence points in the same direction, for though a marked contrast might be expected between the style of a work intended to be read, like the De Spiritu Sancto, and that of the orations to be spoken in public, the Hexaemeron shews signs of being an unwritten composition.
In earlier ages, it was the most celebrated and admired of Basil's works. Photius (Migne, Pat. Gr. cxli) puts it first of all, and speaks warmly of its eloquence and force. As an example of oratory he would rank it with the works of Plato and Demosthenes. Suidas singles it out for special praise. Jerome (De Viris Illust.) among Basil's works names only the Hexaemeron, the De Sp. Scto, and the treatise Contra Eunomium.That Basil's friends should think highly of it is only what might be expected. "Whenever I take his Hexaemeron in hand," says Gregory of Nazianzus, (Orat. xliii. 67) "and quote its words, I am brought face to face with my Creator: I begin to understand the method of creation: I feel more awe than ever I did before, when I only looked at God's work with my eyes."
John Philoponus (ca. 490–575) was the first and probably only universal mind of the culture of Christian Egypt. Since the publication eighteen years ago of a collection of studies entitled Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science, this sixth-century Alexandrian philosopher, theologian and polymath has become the focus of increased scholarly interest. As a documentary papyrologist working on the sixth-century Egyptian lawyer-poet Dioscorus of Aphrodito, I had even earlier come to speculate about a possible connection between that writer and Philoponus. However, despite the growth of scholarship on the society of late antique Egypt, studies on Philoponus have until recently continued to be carried on largely within the closed universe of late antique classical philosophy, with little attention paid to the actual social world within which Philoponus lived and worked.
Concentrating only one aspect of his output, the philosophical commentaries, to the comparative neglect of his theological works and his identity as a non-Chalcedonian thinker at the time of the early growth of Egypt's separate church. What I should like to do is try and understand Philoponus better within his social background of sixth-century Egypt, the world of the Greek and Coptic documentary papyri. In his great work, the De Opificio Mundi or “Explanations of Moses' Cosmogony” (CPG 7265), Philoponus produced a Miaphysite commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, the Miaphysite one, would provide a key to understanding the created universe through correctly reconciling the data of classical science with those of Christian revelation. (See Basil's Cosmology*)
About John Philoponus' "De opificio mundi"
An abstract of Tiziano Ottobrini's Essay
The present essay is meant to illustrate the philosophical and exegetic work entitled "De opificio mundi" (in seven books) written by John Philoponus at Alexandria in the middle of the sixth century A.D. about the kosmopoiesis of the first chapter of Genesis. It is argued this treatise is the first evidence of Biblical exegesis led not according to Plato's "Timaeus" but according to Aristotelian corpus, specially "Physics" and "Organon". Philoponus rejects the allegorical method based upon demiurgic "Timaeus" since he thinks it is arbitrary and untrue compared with the Revelation literalism; therefore Philoponus passes the limit of Aristoboulos, of Philo's "De opificio mundi" and also the limit of Christian tradition of Hexaemerons (like Cappadocians).
Philoponus replaces allegorism with a new kind of Biblical literalism: not the trivializing one led by the school of Antioch (Theodore of Mopsuestia, Theodoret of Cyrrhus, and Cosmas Indicopleustes), but a scientific and methodic literalism relied on Aristotelian logic and on the (meta)physical concepts derived from Aristotle (kinesis, dynamis, hexis, hypokeimenon, etc.); so "De opificio mundi" has a syllogistic and deductive structure, not a mythic-allegorical one. Last polymath philosopher in Late Antiquity, Philoponus is inventor of a striking Christian-Aristotelian scholasticism.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Preview by Didaskalex Adamuntius
"On Genesis: The Creation of the World
"Perhaps some fifteen years after his attack of Aristotle on the eternity of the world (of disputed date), Philoponus published a commentary on the biblical creation story, On the Creation of the World (De opificio mundi), which is his only theological work extant in Greek. While discussing the biblical text, Philoponus regularly refers to philosophers like Aristotle, Plato and Ptolemy as well as to Basil the Great, whose own treatise on the creation served him as inspiration. The De opificio mundi has received some attention from historians of science, because Philoponus suggests at one point (I 12) that the movement of the heavens could be explained by a ‘motive force’ impressed on the celestial bodies by God at the time of creation.
Significantly, Philoponus assimilates the supposed rotational impetus implanted by God into the celestial bodies to the rectilinear movements of the elements as well as to the self-movements of animals. The interesting upshot is that all these different types of natural and non-natural motions are understood in essentially the same way as impetus- induced movements. In virtue of this bold suggestion Philoponus is often credited with having envisaged, for the first time, a unified theory of dynamics, since he strove to give the same kind of explanation for phenomena that Aristotle and others had to explain by appeals to different kinetic principles such as nature, coercion, or soul, depending upon context." --Christian Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
De Op. mundi editorial review
This 700+ pages study of Genesis which took John Philoponus years to complete proves his interpretation of Genesis is far above any other, written by theologians including both Philo Judaeus and Basil the great (St.) Since the work by John Philoponus is extant in Greek, its only available translation is in German.
About the Book, by Leslie MacCoull
Despite the growth of scholarship on the society of late antique Egypt, studies on Philoponus have until recently continued to be carried on largely within the closed universe of late antique classical philosophy, with little attention paid to the actual social world within which Philoponus lived and worked, and concentrating on only one aspect of his output, the philosophical commentaries, to the comparative neglect of his theological works and his identity as a non-Chalcedonian thinker at the time of the early growth of Egypt's separate church.
What I should like to do is try and understand Philoponus better within his social background of sixth-century Egypt, the world of the Greek and Coptic documentary papyri. In his great work, the De Opificio Mundi or “Explanations of Moses' Cosmogony (CPG 7265), Philoponus produced a Miaphysite commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, the Miaphysite one, would provide a key to understanding the created universe through correctly reconciling the data of classical science with those of Christian revelation.
__________________________________________
Basil's Cosmology*
The Hexaemeron is the title of nine homilies delivered by St. Basil on the cosmogony of the opening chapters of Genesis. When and where they were delivered is quite uncertain. They are Lenten sermons, delivered at both the morning and evening services, and appear to have been listened to by working men. (Hom. iii. 1.) Some words in Hom. viii. have confirmed the opinion that they were preached extempore, in accordance with what is believed to have been Basil's ordinary practice. [1361] Internal evidence points in the same direction, for though a marked contrast might be expected between the style of a work intended to be read, like the De Spiritu Sancto, and that of the orations to be spoken in public, the Hexaemeron shews signs of being an unwritten composition.
In earlier ages, it was the most celebrated and admired of Basil's works. Photius (Migne, Pat. Gr. cxli) puts it first of all, and speaks warmly of its eloquence and force. As an example of oratory he would rank it with the works of Plato and Demosthenes. Suidas singles it out for special praise. Jerome (De Viris Illust.) among Basil's works names only the Hexaemeron, the De Sp. Scto, and the treatise Contra Eunomium.That Basil's friends should think highly of it is only what might be expected. "Whenever I take his Hexaemeron in hand," says Gregory of Nazianzus, (Orat. xliii. 67) "and quote its words, I am brought face to face with my Creator: I begin to understand the method of creation: I feel more awe than ever I did before, when I only looked at God's work with my eyes."
Research Interests:
“We must now ask how this dynamic and relational way of thinking in his science, strictly in accordance with the nature or reality of things, affected Philoponos’ theology in giving it a dynamic form in the doctrine of God and of... more
“We must now ask how this dynamic and relational way of thinking in his science, strictly in accordance with the nature or reality of things, affected Philoponos’ theology in giving it a dynamic form in the doctrine of God and of salvation.”—Thomas Torrance in Theological and Natural Science
"It is argued that, for Philoponus, there exists a real cognitive interface between the science of his theology and the science or philosophy of his physics and cosmology."--John McKenna
One of the giants on whose shoulders Newton stood was the theologian John Philoponus (6th cent AD). Philoponus suggested (on creationist grounds) that the stars are made of the same essential matter as the earth and emit light because they burn. The different colors of stars are owing to differences of composition, he said, drawing his analogy from the differences in colors we see when we burn various substances on earth. He attributed to impetus the movement of celestial bodies (Aristotle said angels moved the planets) and argued for void (vacuum) between the stars. He was the first to suggest dropping balls of unequal weight from a tower. Galileo read and praised Philoponus.If this sounds intriguing, help us find out if these claims have support in the literature. Apparently, scholars have only recently revived the writings this early learned Christian professor who lived in the liveliest intellectual center of his day, Alexandria. They are beginning to recognize his importance in the history of ideas. ( Revolution against Evolution)
The concept of Nature had meant different things to different people in various times and different contexts in our efforts to read the nature of the Universe. The great Quantum physicist, Paul Dirac, could employ the term in his science with the assumption of the real solidity of its significance for his physics. Yet only a few years later, the Cambridge physicist, Roger Penrose, in his magisterial work entitled The Road to Reality, can write about the possibility of under-standing the wholeness of this Universe: “True—so they might argue—we have been fortunate enough to stumble upon mathematical schemes that accord with Nature in remarkable ways, but the unity of Nature as a whole with some mathematical scheme can be no more than a ‘pipe-dream’. Others might take the view that the very notion of‘physical reality’ with a truly objective nature, independent of how we might choose to look at it, is itself a ‘pipe-dream’.”--J. McKenna
Particular vs. En-Hypostasized Essence
In debates over the Christological doctrine proclaimed at the Council of Chalcedon, two different Christological stances took shape that in fact carried not only significant theological consequences, but also profound philosophical ones... reflect(ing) upon the philosophical premises and arguments employed by both the defenders of Chalcedon and their adversaries. As ... both sides differed, among other things, in regard to their understanding of the individual entity as such. The Miaphysite adversaries of the Chalcedonian Horos adopted what was, from a philosophical point of view, a quite traditional elucidation of individual entities in terms of particular essence. On the other hand, the Neo-Chalcedonian defenders of the Horos developed an original interpretation of the individual entity as explicable in terms of its existence."--Anna Zhyrkova
"Final Evaluation of John Philoponus Theological works"
"At the close of our overview of the theological works of the Alexandrian philosopher we went to ascertain several characteristics -- with all due caution in view of the meager sources and the fragmentary tradition." -- Theresia Hainthaler
The works of John Philoponus exhibits a wide range of theological themes including his refutation of Cosmas' topographia Christiana as reflected in his De Opificio mundi. In the Tmemata, his polemic against Chalcedon was written before 553 (Second Council of Constantinople). He claims there remains either an incarnate nature of God the Logos or a compound (united) nature and one hypostasis of the incarnate Logos.
"Hence, those who assert two natures in Christ after the union cannot mean hypostatic union but only a moral one." John Philoponus makes it quite clear that in a hypostatic (natural) union, the two natures remain preserved within their unity, in their unmingled and the unchanged reality.
Hainthaler proven Thesis
-- In the formula "mia physis tou theo logou sesarkomene," physis can only mean the particular nature of the second divine person, and thus the "Logos hypostasis."
Therefore Philoponus understands this formula as simply: the one incarnate hypostasis of the God-Logos, a formulation that is fully correct for chalcedonians.
-- Philoponus emphasized that even after the union the human and divine characteristics remain preserved: (For the natures themselves did not remain without mixing; indeed even the hypostases of the natures are mixed; the characteristics of the hypostasis of the God-Logos, however, through which it is distinguished from the Father and the Holy Spirit, are preserved even after the union, and also in characteristics are not mixed with the characteristics of the human nature united with it, through which it is distinguished from the remainder of humanity.)
The author didn't refer to Cyril formula as Apollinarian, but agrees with McGuckin that it "was propounding the necessity of confessing the single concrete reality of the Divine Word’s enfleshment," by Cyril, Severus, and John Philoponus. "In the formula: 'mia physis tou theou logou sesarkomene, "physis" can only mean the particular nature of the second divine person, and thus the Logos hypostasis. Therefore Philoponus understands this formula as simply : the one incarnate hypostasis of God-Logos, a formulation that is also fully correct for Chalcedonians." She is thus confirming the convenience of the Ecumenical discussions.
"Tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the Trinitarian dispute."--Christian Wildberg
John Philoponus enhanced a breakthrough by his way of thinking. As John McKenna stated, “We must now ask how this dynamic and relational way of thinking in his science, strictly in accordance with the nature or reality of things, affected John Philoponus’ theology in giving it a dynamic form in the doctrine of God and of salvation.” On the incarnation, and the Trinitarian mystery, which he conceives as unity of a dynamic divine existence :“My Father is still working, and I also am working.” He put Didymus fused Trinitarian conception in the docks. He simply states that if the divine persons are in a static unity, the Father and the Holy spirit would have participated in the incarnation with the Logos. He just appreciated the primacy of divine Trinity Hypostases while the portrayed a vivid unity in of the essence (ousia) through perichoresis that Origen utilized in the sense of communicato idiomatum.
"It is argued that, for Philoponus, there exists a real cognitive interface between the science of his theology and the science or philosophy of his physics and cosmology."--John McKenna
One of the giants on whose shoulders Newton stood was the theologian John Philoponus (6th cent AD). Philoponus suggested (on creationist grounds) that the stars are made of the same essential matter as the earth and emit light because they burn. The different colors of stars are owing to differences of composition, he said, drawing his analogy from the differences in colors we see when we burn various substances on earth. He attributed to impetus the movement of celestial bodies (Aristotle said angels moved the planets) and argued for void (vacuum) between the stars. He was the first to suggest dropping balls of unequal weight from a tower. Galileo read and praised Philoponus.If this sounds intriguing, help us find out if these claims have support in the literature. Apparently, scholars have only recently revived the writings this early learned Christian professor who lived in the liveliest intellectual center of his day, Alexandria. They are beginning to recognize his importance in the history of ideas. ( Revolution against Evolution)
The concept of Nature had meant different things to different people in various times and different contexts in our efforts to read the nature of the Universe. The great Quantum physicist, Paul Dirac, could employ the term in his science with the assumption of the real solidity of its significance for his physics. Yet only a few years later, the Cambridge physicist, Roger Penrose, in his magisterial work entitled The Road to Reality, can write about the possibility of under-standing the wholeness of this Universe: “True—so they might argue—we have been fortunate enough to stumble upon mathematical schemes that accord with Nature in remarkable ways, but the unity of Nature as a whole with some mathematical scheme can be no more than a ‘pipe-dream’. Others might take the view that the very notion of‘physical reality’ with a truly objective nature, independent of how we might choose to look at it, is itself a ‘pipe-dream’.”--J. McKenna
Particular vs. En-Hypostasized Essence
In debates over the Christological doctrine proclaimed at the Council of Chalcedon, two different Christological stances took shape that in fact carried not only significant theological consequences, but also profound philosophical ones... reflect(ing) upon the philosophical premises and arguments employed by both the defenders of Chalcedon and their adversaries. As ... both sides differed, among other things, in regard to their understanding of the individual entity as such. The Miaphysite adversaries of the Chalcedonian Horos adopted what was, from a philosophical point of view, a quite traditional elucidation of individual entities in terms of particular essence. On the other hand, the Neo-Chalcedonian defenders of the Horos developed an original interpretation of the individual entity as explicable in terms of its existence."--Anna Zhyrkova
"Final Evaluation of John Philoponus Theological works"
"At the close of our overview of the theological works of the Alexandrian philosopher we went to ascertain several characteristics -- with all due caution in view of the meager sources and the fragmentary tradition." -- Theresia Hainthaler
The works of John Philoponus exhibits a wide range of theological themes including his refutation of Cosmas' topographia Christiana as reflected in his De Opificio mundi. In the Tmemata, his polemic against Chalcedon was written before 553 (Second Council of Constantinople). He claims there remains either an incarnate nature of God the Logos or a compound (united) nature and one hypostasis of the incarnate Logos.
"Hence, those who assert two natures in Christ after the union cannot mean hypostatic union but only a moral one." John Philoponus makes it quite clear that in a hypostatic (natural) union, the two natures remain preserved within their unity, in their unmingled and the unchanged reality.
Hainthaler proven Thesis
-- In the formula "mia physis tou theo logou sesarkomene," physis can only mean the particular nature of the second divine person, and thus the "Logos hypostasis."
Therefore Philoponus understands this formula as simply: the one incarnate hypostasis of the God-Logos, a formulation that is fully correct for chalcedonians.
-- Philoponus emphasized that even after the union the human and divine characteristics remain preserved: (For the natures themselves did not remain without mixing; indeed even the hypostases of the natures are mixed; the characteristics of the hypostasis of the God-Logos, however, through which it is distinguished from the Father and the Holy Spirit, are preserved even after the union, and also in characteristics are not mixed with the characteristics of the human nature united with it, through which it is distinguished from the remainder of humanity.)
The author didn't refer to Cyril formula as Apollinarian, but agrees with McGuckin that it "was propounding the necessity of confessing the single concrete reality of the Divine Word’s enfleshment," by Cyril, Severus, and John Philoponus. "In the formula: 'mia physis tou theou logou sesarkomene, "physis" can only mean the particular nature of the second divine person, and thus the Logos hypostasis. Therefore Philoponus understands this formula as simply : the one incarnate hypostasis of God-Logos, a formulation that is also fully correct for Chalcedonians." She is thus confirming the convenience of the Ecumenical discussions.
"Tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the Trinitarian dispute."--Christian Wildberg
John Philoponus enhanced a breakthrough by his way of thinking. As John McKenna stated, “We must now ask how this dynamic and relational way of thinking in his science, strictly in accordance with the nature or reality of things, affected John Philoponus’ theology in giving it a dynamic form in the doctrine of God and of salvation.” On the incarnation, and the Trinitarian mystery, which he conceives as unity of a dynamic divine existence :“My Father is still working, and I also am working.” He put Didymus fused Trinitarian conception in the docks. He simply states that if the divine persons are in a static unity, the Father and the Holy spirit would have participated in the incarnation with the Logos. He just appreciated the primacy of divine Trinity Hypostases while the portrayed a vivid unity in of the essence (ousia) through perichoresis that Origen utilized in the sense of communicato idiomatum.
Research Interests:
"This one particular nature or hypostasis, however, is composite: mia phsis synthetos is, of course, the favorite formula of the Alexandrine, which he untiringly repeats and exhibits. Yet through (Emperor) Justinian "mia hypostasis... more
"This one particular nature or hypostasis, however, is composite: mia phsis synthetos is, of course, the favorite formula of the Alexandrine, which he untiringly repeats and exhibits. Yet through (Emperor) Justinian "mia hypostasis synthetos" was adopted into church doctrine, while Leontius of Jerusalem provided the speculative reasoning." -- T. Hainthaler.
When this is confirmed in agreement (by prof. J. Zachhuber and others), the Rev. Abyss Theresia Hainthaler's statement of unification of Christological faith, that she concluded in her compelling analytical Christology of John Philoponus understanding of physis in; "mia physis tou theo logou sesarkomene." This can only mean the particular nature of the second divine person, the "Logos hypostasis" materializes as depicted on the "Gate of Prophecies." The unification prophesy in tact at the Monastery of our Lady of the Syrians, in Scetis; a vivid interpretation of Isaiah's verses, "Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, . . ." about the future Church, the body of the undivided Christ.
The Door of Prophecies or Gate of Prophecies is a large door inside the Syrian Monastery, of the valley of Shehit, the balance of the hearts, Scetis in the northern Egypt, that features symbolic icons depicting the past and prophetic future of the Christian faith through the revealing eyes of Christian monks, probably Syrian, in the tenth century. Several centuries ago, that location was occupied mainly by Syrian monks, however today the monastery is consecrated as a monastic and preserved by Coptic monks and the Coptic Church, as both Churches have been in fellowship and alliance since early Christianity, in accordance to the prophecy; of Isaiah 19:25.
The Gate of Prophecies dates to the beginning of the tenth century, around 913/14 AD, according to the Syriac language iconic inscriptions on it, during the papacy of Pope Gabriel I of Alexandria (910–921). The panels on the large door divide and represent Christian epochs through time, preceding the date of its construction in the tenth century, figuratively prophesying and foretelling the future time periods.The door of prophecies is a screen of a main sanctuary inside the monastery. It consists of six vertical leaves (panels) and seven horizontal rows, three of which are forming a valve on each side.
Each one of the six leaves has seven panels of ebony magnificently inlaid with ivory, however, today some of the panels are not in their original condition. From top to bottom they represent seven epochs which are believed to cover the Christian span of history, including both past and future epochs, highlighting its golden age and periods of major changes, hardships, and persecution. The contents of the interpretations of the panels are mystical and deeply personal. The seven epochs were projected in the following website of the "Gutenberg project," World Heritage Encyclopedia; http://self.gutenberg.org/articles/Door_of_Prophecies
Hainthaler proven Thesis
-- In the formula "mia physis tou theo logou sesarkomene," physis can only mean the particular nature of the second divine person, and thus the "Logos hypostasis." Therefore Philoponus understands this formula as simply: the one incarnate hypostasis of the God-Logos, a formulation that is fully correct for chalcedonians.
-- Philoponus emphasized that even after the union the human and divine characteristics remain preserved: (For the natures themselves did not remain without mixing; indeed even the hypostases of the natures are mixed; the characteristics of the hypostasis of the God-Logos, however, through which it is distinguished from the Father and the Holy Spirit, are preserved even after the union, and also in characteristics are not mixed with the characteristics of the human nature united with it, through which it is distinguished from the remainder of humanity.)
He only turns against the confession of the two natures in order not to endanger the subject unity, which in this close contact of the concepts of nature and hypostasis in his terminology must indeed immediately be called into question.(Even if the differences of divinity and humanity show up in him, it is still not permissible to speak of two natures . . . For Christ is not one of them . . . but that which is effected out of the two, a single being.)
-- The starting-point for Philoponus is that a union of natures ('out of two one[composite one]") takes place; that is seen already in the proem of the Diatetes. The union in Christ is in reality; it is not in a cohesion (cohasio). Two particular natures --, even the humanity of Christ, although with its existence that immediately united to the Logos, is to be confessed a nature and hypostsis -- are united in one composite nature, which corresponds to one hypostasis (not as in John of Damascus!)
-- The very great significance that the body--soul model has in Philoponus is to be considered especially in regard to his picture of Christ. The uniting of body and soul is not so close that a mixture, krasis, comes about, but rather an interweaving, diaploke; the uniting of matter and form is for Philoponus in his De anima commentary an important model for this kind of union. In this way he also explains how one can speak of a single soul in human beings, although he distinguishes rational, irrational and vegetative souls: the lower of each pair is related to the higher as matter is to form. The result is not a single substance but a single whole that appears as a unit..
-- The Logos hegemony: just as a soul moves the inner forces of the body, so in Christ the "anima rationalis" is moved by the divinity, which is the higher entity here, and the body is moved by animation (mediante anima).
-- Doctrine of characteristics: Philoponus understands by characteristics (proprietatis ) of the natures the essential differences (differentiae seu distinctiones) of one nature from the other natures in itself and according to kind. Now, however, he is above all concerned that individual characteristics are not already a nature (and thus he can absolutely concede hat in Christ various -- human as well as divine -- characteristics are to be observed but without, therefore, requiring one to speak of two natures). Nature is thus that subject which is both completed and perfected out of all, (John Philoponus, in "Christ in Christian Tradition," Vol 2, Book IV, pp. 142-146)
Hainthaler's insightful assertion
"The legacy of such an explosive speculation of great consequence was initiated by the condemnation of Philoponus by both sides."
In the last decades, with renewed study, has led many scholars of all denominations to suggest that the Oriental 'Miaphysite' Churches, apply philosophical terms rather than literally a single diffused nature in Christ, deleting any actual contradiction in belief. Three main defenders of Jesus Christ nature integrity stood 'Contra Mondum', Athanasius, Cyril, and Severus of Antioch, clarifying that the Divine was in the human in a mysterious real union.
Because John Philoponus held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded that in Christ only one united nature was possible. Such theological position was dubbed heretical Mono-physitism, and in 681, a century after Philoponus' death, he was censured by the third Council of Constantinople, until declared Orthodox by the Ecumenical Orthodox Church in 1990, defended by Thomas Torrance, with proofs translated by Dr John McKenna and the Rvd Dr. George Dragas
When this is confirmed in agreement (by prof. J. Zachhuber and others), the Rev. Abyss Theresia Hainthaler's statement of unification of Christological faith, that she concluded in her compelling analytical Christology of John Philoponus understanding of physis in; "mia physis tou theo logou sesarkomene." This can only mean the particular nature of the second divine person, the "Logos hypostasis" materializes as depicted on the "Gate of Prophecies." The unification prophesy in tact at the Monastery of our Lady of the Syrians, in Scetis; a vivid interpretation of Isaiah's verses, "Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, . . ." about the future Church, the body of the undivided Christ.
The Door of Prophecies or Gate of Prophecies is a large door inside the Syrian Monastery, of the valley of Shehit, the balance of the hearts, Scetis in the northern Egypt, that features symbolic icons depicting the past and prophetic future of the Christian faith through the revealing eyes of Christian monks, probably Syrian, in the tenth century. Several centuries ago, that location was occupied mainly by Syrian monks, however today the monastery is consecrated as a monastic and preserved by Coptic monks and the Coptic Church, as both Churches have been in fellowship and alliance since early Christianity, in accordance to the prophecy; of Isaiah 19:25.
The Gate of Prophecies dates to the beginning of the tenth century, around 913/14 AD, according to the Syriac language iconic inscriptions on it, during the papacy of Pope Gabriel I of Alexandria (910–921). The panels on the large door divide and represent Christian epochs through time, preceding the date of its construction in the tenth century, figuratively prophesying and foretelling the future time periods.The door of prophecies is a screen of a main sanctuary inside the monastery. It consists of six vertical leaves (panels) and seven horizontal rows, three of which are forming a valve on each side.
Each one of the six leaves has seven panels of ebony magnificently inlaid with ivory, however, today some of the panels are not in their original condition. From top to bottom they represent seven epochs which are believed to cover the Christian span of history, including both past and future epochs, highlighting its golden age and periods of major changes, hardships, and persecution. The contents of the interpretations of the panels are mystical and deeply personal. The seven epochs were projected in the following website of the "Gutenberg project," World Heritage Encyclopedia; http://self.gutenberg.org/articles/Door_of_Prophecies
Hainthaler proven Thesis
-- In the formula "mia physis tou theo logou sesarkomene," physis can only mean the particular nature of the second divine person, and thus the "Logos hypostasis." Therefore Philoponus understands this formula as simply: the one incarnate hypostasis of the God-Logos, a formulation that is fully correct for chalcedonians.
-- Philoponus emphasized that even after the union the human and divine characteristics remain preserved: (For the natures themselves did not remain without mixing; indeed even the hypostases of the natures are mixed; the characteristics of the hypostasis of the God-Logos, however, through which it is distinguished from the Father and the Holy Spirit, are preserved even after the union, and also in characteristics are not mixed with the characteristics of the human nature united with it, through which it is distinguished from the remainder of humanity.)
He only turns against the confession of the two natures in order not to endanger the subject unity, which in this close contact of the concepts of nature and hypostasis in his terminology must indeed immediately be called into question.(Even if the differences of divinity and humanity show up in him, it is still not permissible to speak of two natures . . . For Christ is not one of them . . . but that which is effected out of the two, a single being.)
-- The starting-point for Philoponus is that a union of natures ('out of two one[composite one]") takes place; that is seen already in the proem of the Diatetes. The union in Christ is in reality; it is not in a cohesion (cohasio). Two particular natures --, even the humanity of Christ, although with its existence that immediately united to the Logos, is to be confessed a nature and hypostsis -- are united in one composite nature, which corresponds to one hypostasis (not as in John of Damascus!)
-- The very great significance that the body--soul model has in Philoponus is to be considered especially in regard to his picture of Christ. The uniting of body and soul is not so close that a mixture, krasis, comes about, but rather an interweaving, diaploke; the uniting of matter and form is for Philoponus in his De anima commentary an important model for this kind of union. In this way he also explains how one can speak of a single soul in human beings, although he distinguishes rational, irrational and vegetative souls: the lower of each pair is related to the higher as matter is to form. The result is not a single substance but a single whole that appears as a unit..
-- The Logos hegemony: just as a soul moves the inner forces of the body, so in Christ the "anima rationalis" is moved by the divinity, which is the higher entity here, and the body is moved by animation (mediante anima).
-- Doctrine of characteristics: Philoponus understands by characteristics (proprietatis ) of the natures the essential differences (differentiae seu distinctiones) of one nature from the other natures in itself and according to kind. Now, however, he is above all concerned that individual characteristics are not already a nature (and thus he can absolutely concede hat in Christ various -- human as well as divine -- characteristics are to be observed but without, therefore, requiring one to speak of two natures). Nature is thus that subject which is both completed and perfected out of all, (John Philoponus, in "Christ in Christian Tradition," Vol 2, Book IV, pp. 142-146)
Hainthaler's insightful assertion
"The legacy of such an explosive speculation of great consequence was initiated by the condemnation of Philoponus by both sides."
In the last decades, with renewed study, has led many scholars of all denominations to suggest that the Oriental 'Miaphysite' Churches, apply philosophical terms rather than literally a single diffused nature in Christ, deleting any actual contradiction in belief. Three main defenders of Jesus Christ nature integrity stood 'Contra Mondum', Athanasius, Cyril, and Severus of Antioch, clarifying that the Divine was in the human in a mysterious real union.
Because John Philoponus held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded that in Christ only one united nature was possible. Such theological position was dubbed heretical Mono-physitism, and in 681, a century after Philoponus' death, he was censured by the third Council of Constantinople, until declared Orthodox by the Ecumenical Orthodox Church in 1990, defended by Thomas Torrance, with proofs translated by Dr John McKenna and the Rvd Dr. George Dragas
Research Interests:
"The theological teachings of John Philoponus are important for several reasons: a) to see the real achievements and influence of Aristotelian logic in regard to theology, b) to see the real consequences of not accepting hypostasis as... more
"The theological teachings of John Philoponus are important for several reasons: a) to see the real achievements and influence of Aristotelian logic in regard to theology, b) to see the real consequences of not accepting hypostasis as relational and ontologically based and, c) to assess the real consequences of such teachings for Triadology and Christology."--Aleksandar Djakovac
John Philoponus, by P. M. Lang
"The Alexandrian polymath John Philoponus (c. 490-575 AD) is best known to scholars as the outstanding philosopher from the Neoplatonic school of Ammonius Hermeiou ..., and prolific commentator on Aristotle who launched an overall attack on the dominant Aristotelian scientific world view of his day. Among historians of ancient thought his reputation as one of the most original thinkers of late antiquity has been established for some time. Philoponus the Christian theologian, however, has not attracted such scholarly enthusiasm. Patristic research often concentrated on the intricacies of the Trinitarian and Christological debates of the fourth and fifth centuries.
It was inclined to underestimate the gravity of the controversies in the aftermath of the Council of Chalcedon in 451. This has changed in recent years, and considerable attention is now given to post-Chalcedonian Christology. It is one of the major achieve-ments of the monumental work by the late A. Grillmeier (with T. Hainthaler) to have gathered together the highly specialized research undertaken in various departments of academia. Still, only a few, far from comprehensive studies have been devoted to the specifically Christian doctrines of the Alexandrian philosopher and lay theologian Philoponus."
T. Hainthaler, presented an integrated chapter (40 pages) on John Philoponus covering the basic traits of his Christology, by expounding his Tmemata. She exposes his work on different levels of his attack on the Chaledonian formula, as Nestorian in disguise. "Within the framework of a nature union Philoponus can make the two natures remain preserved." She postulates that Philoponus delivers an exposition of his patristic argument on two passages, De fide of Ambrose of Milan and De Unione, attributed to Pope Julius I, both called classical components of the Diphysite florilegia, concluding that in Ambrose's text Philoponus demanded an unnecessarily forced interpretation referring to the two natures.
She gave an exhaustive discussion of the Diaetetes and its conceptuality, as in the manner of the union, referring to the number two, on the intellectual division, analyzing John's picture of Christ. She then discusses Philoponus alleged tritheism stating, "The espousal of the tritheistic concept did not occur until late, in the so- called second phase of tritheism. She proposes that The compostion of De trinitate may arose as an answer to John Scholasticus catechetical talk! John's teaching on the resurrection, was described by Hainthaler as, "A third split in the Miaphysites." Van Roey reproduces a patristic florilegium from 'the treatise that the tritheists wrote against John', possibly a quasi official refutation of Philoponus teaching.
____________________________________________________________________________________
"Final Evaluation of John Philoponus Theological works"
"At the close of our overview of the theological works of the Alexandrian philosopher we went to ascertain several characteristics -- with all due caution in view of the meager sources and the fragmentary tradition." -- Theresia Hainthaler
The works of John Philoponus exhibits a wide range of theological themes including his refutation of Cosmas' topographia Christiana as reflected in his De Opificio mundi. In the Tmemata, his polemic against Chalcedon was written before 553 (Second Council of Constantinople). He claims there remains either an incarnate nature of God the Logos or a compound (united) nature and one hypostasis of the incarnate Logos. "Hence, those who assert two natures in Christ after the union cannot mean hypostatic union but only a moral one." John Philoponus makes it quite clear that in a hypostatic (natural) union, the two natures remain preserved within their unity, in their unmingled and the unchanged reality.
The author didn't refer to Cyril formula as Apollinarian, but agrees with McGuckin that it "was propounding the necessity of confessing the single concrete reality of the Divine Word’s enfleshment," by Cyril, Severus, and John Philoponus. "In the formula: 'mia physis tou theou logou sesarkomene, "physis" can only mean the particular nature of the second divine person, and thus the Logos hypostasis. Therefore Philoponus understands this formula as simply : the one incarnate hypostasis of God-Logos, a formulation that is also fully correct for Chalcedonians." She is thus confirming the convenience of the Ecumenical discussions.
"Tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the Trinitarian dispute."--Christian Wildberg
John Philoponus made a breakthrough in the way of thinking about the Trinitarian mystery, which he conceives as unity of a dynamic divine existence :“My Father is still working, and I also am working.” He put the fused Trinitarian conception of the great Didymus in the docks. He simply stated that if the divine persons are in a static unity, the Father and the Holy spirit would have shared in the incarnation of the Logos. He just shifted the primacy of divine Hypostasis while the unity is of the essence (ousia).
Philoponus Teaching on Bodily Resurrection
"you will not abandon me to the realm of the dead, nor will you let your faithful one see decay."-- Ps.16:10
Philoponus laid down his doctrine of the resurrection, expounding it in his writings, of which two have survived; "De resurrectione" and "Contre la lettere de Dosithee." Against his teachings, various writings were composed, among which justifications were that there is no resurrection of these bodies. Rather, new bodies are being created, coming to the resurrection, and replacing those corrupted. John Philoponus writings, about the resurrection were accepted only by the Athanasians. John of Ephesus and Photius were against, most of these were lost.
______________________________________
Philoponus, the polymath 'Science philosopher' of his time, became the appointed Arbiter of Emperor Justinian, to settle the debate on the nature of Christ. John Philoponus disseminated the Alexandrian Miaphysite teaching by explaining that though Christ's humanity was devoid of personhood, it was not dissolved by its fundamental union with the divinity. He criticized the doctrinal statements of Leo's Tome, as wanting, and the Council of Chalcedon (451) as schismtic. In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553) resulting in conclusion to his conclusive Arbitration study.
He implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian expression pseudo-Nestorian, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema. He condemned the Chaledonian canons and criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses. Because he held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded that in Christ only one united nature was possible. Such theological position was dubbed heretical Monophysitism, and in 681, a century after his death he was censured by the third Council of Constantinople, until declared Orthodox by the Ecumenical Orthodox Church in 1990, defended by Thomas Torrance, with Syriac and Greek proofs translated by Dr John McKenna and the Rvd Dr. George Dragas
John Philoponus, by P. M. Lang
"The Alexandrian polymath John Philoponus (c. 490-575 AD) is best known to scholars as the outstanding philosopher from the Neoplatonic school of Ammonius Hermeiou ..., and prolific commentator on Aristotle who launched an overall attack on the dominant Aristotelian scientific world view of his day. Among historians of ancient thought his reputation as one of the most original thinkers of late antiquity has been established for some time. Philoponus the Christian theologian, however, has not attracted such scholarly enthusiasm. Patristic research often concentrated on the intricacies of the Trinitarian and Christological debates of the fourth and fifth centuries.
It was inclined to underestimate the gravity of the controversies in the aftermath of the Council of Chalcedon in 451. This has changed in recent years, and considerable attention is now given to post-Chalcedonian Christology. It is one of the major achieve-ments of the monumental work by the late A. Grillmeier (with T. Hainthaler) to have gathered together the highly specialized research undertaken in various departments of academia. Still, only a few, far from comprehensive studies have been devoted to the specifically Christian doctrines of the Alexandrian philosopher and lay theologian Philoponus."
T. Hainthaler, presented an integrated chapter (40 pages) on John Philoponus covering the basic traits of his Christology, by expounding his Tmemata. She exposes his work on different levels of his attack on the Chaledonian formula, as Nestorian in disguise. "Within the framework of a nature union Philoponus can make the two natures remain preserved." She postulates that Philoponus delivers an exposition of his patristic argument on two passages, De fide of Ambrose of Milan and De Unione, attributed to Pope Julius I, both called classical components of the Diphysite florilegia, concluding that in Ambrose's text Philoponus demanded an unnecessarily forced interpretation referring to the two natures.
She gave an exhaustive discussion of the Diaetetes and its conceptuality, as in the manner of the union, referring to the number two, on the intellectual division, analyzing John's picture of Christ. She then discusses Philoponus alleged tritheism stating, "The espousal of the tritheistic concept did not occur until late, in the so- called second phase of tritheism. She proposes that The compostion of De trinitate may arose as an answer to John Scholasticus catechetical talk! John's teaching on the resurrection, was described by Hainthaler as, "A third split in the Miaphysites." Van Roey reproduces a patristic florilegium from 'the treatise that the tritheists wrote against John', possibly a quasi official refutation of Philoponus teaching.
____________________________________________________________________________________
"Final Evaluation of John Philoponus Theological works"
"At the close of our overview of the theological works of the Alexandrian philosopher we went to ascertain several characteristics -- with all due caution in view of the meager sources and the fragmentary tradition." -- Theresia Hainthaler
The works of John Philoponus exhibits a wide range of theological themes including his refutation of Cosmas' topographia Christiana as reflected in his De Opificio mundi. In the Tmemata, his polemic against Chalcedon was written before 553 (Second Council of Constantinople). He claims there remains either an incarnate nature of God the Logos or a compound (united) nature and one hypostasis of the incarnate Logos. "Hence, those who assert two natures in Christ after the union cannot mean hypostatic union but only a moral one." John Philoponus makes it quite clear that in a hypostatic (natural) union, the two natures remain preserved within their unity, in their unmingled and the unchanged reality.
The author didn't refer to Cyril formula as Apollinarian, but agrees with McGuckin that it "was propounding the necessity of confessing the single concrete reality of the Divine Word’s enfleshment," by Cyril, Severus, and John Philoponus. "In the formula: 'mia physis tou theou logou sesarkomene, "physis" can only mean the particular nature of the second divine person, and thus the Logos hypostasis. Therefore Philoponus understands this formula as simply : the one incarnate hypostasis of God-Logos, a formulation that is also fully correct for Chalcedonians." She is thus confirming the convenience of the Ecumenical discussions.
"Tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the Trinitarian dispute."--Christian Wildberg
John Philoponus made a breakthrough in the way of thinking about the Trinitarian mystery, which he conceives as unity of a dynamic divine existence :“My Father is still working, and I also am working.” He put the fused Trinitarian conception of the great Didymus in the docks. He simply stated that if the divine persons are in a static unity, the Father and the Holy spirit would have shared in the incarnation of the Logos. He just shifted the primacy of divine Hypostasis while the unity is of the essence (ousia).
Philoponus Teaching on Bodily Resurrection
"you will not abandon me to the realm of the dead, nor will you let your faithful one see decay."-- Ps.16:10
Philoponus laid down his doctrine of the resurrection, expounding it in his writings, of which two have survived; "De resurrectione" and "Contre la lettere de Dosithee." Against his teachings, various writings were composed, among which justifications were that there is no resurrection of these bodies. Rather, new bodies are being created, coming to the resurrection, and replacing those corrupted. John Philoponus writings, about the resurrection were accepted only by the Athanasians. John of Ephesus and Photius were against, most of these were lost.
______________________________________
Philoponus, the polymath 'Science philosopher' of his time, became the appointed Arbiter of Emperor Justinian, to settle the debate on the nature of Christ. John Philoponus disseminated the Alexandrian Miaphysite teaching by explaining that though Christ's humanity was devoid of personhood, it was not dissolved by its fundamental union with the divinity. He criticized the doctrinal statements of Leo's Tome, as wanting, and the Council of Chalcedon (451) as schismtic. In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553) resulting in conclusion to his conclusive Arbitration study.
He implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian expression pseudo-Nestorian, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema. He condemned the Chaledonian canons and criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses. Because he held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded that in Christ only one united nature was possible. Such theological position was dubbed heretical Monophysitism, and in 681, a century after his death he was censured by the third Council of Constantinople, until declared Orthodox by the Ecumenical Orthodox Church in 1990, defended by Thomas Torrance, with Syriac and Greek proofs translated by Dr John McKenna and the Rvd Dr. George Dragas
Research Interests:
The Omega Point of Theological and Natural Science Revd by John Philoponus, October 3, 2004 "All sciences are, in a true sense, anthropology, except for Theology...Theology alone exists because there is a word of God to humanity."-- Karl... more
The Omega Point of Theological and Natural Science
Revd by John Philoponus, October 3, 2004
"All sciences are, in a true sense, anthropology, except for Theology...Theology alone exists because there is a word of God to humanity."-- Karl Rahner, Hearer of the Word
Rise of Modern Science
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Prof. Thomas Torrance in his book; 'Theological and Natural Science.' He postulates that; "It arose out of the way of the understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created or contingent rationality of its own, dependent upon his transcendent rationality. This means that while the contingence of the universe cannot be demonstrated from the world itself, nevertheless scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God."
Modern Science & Theology
The relationship of the Christian traditions to science from the 'common' era to the late twentieth century, have got their bumps, their intersection suggests a complex interaction rather than non-alterable conflict. Tracing the rise of modern science from the renascence through the scientific revolution major shifts, were marked by discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo, etc., and the Catholic church reactions to 'Human sciences' was so negative that the dissecting table in the pioneering anatomy theater in the University of Padova was designed to instantly conceal the corpus, by lifting of a small handle.
Torrance makes a very interesting observation, or in his words; the problem as he sees it ; "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is neglected or severed, as happened in the enlightenment, "Because there is a correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and intelligible patterns embodied in the physical world, science is possible at all, he says.
"Just because scientists themselves and the realm of nature have been created alike through the logos or word, the intelligibility inherent in nature and the intelligibility inherent in the structures of human knowing match up. Therefore the realm of nature that science investigates was made through the logos. Then the inner principle of God's mind and being, the rationality of God himself, has been imprinted indelibly on the creation. In short, thanks to creation through the word, there is engraved upon all of nature a rationality, an intelligibility, that reflects the rationality of the Creator's own mind.
Theology & Natural Science
Prof. Torrance masterfully engaging preface, on the subject lectures, gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge,' so amazing that you wonder, "if he is a mystic story teller or a sophi-Scientist.
The theological implications of advancing science and contemporary thought on environmentalism, deconstruction, gender studies, and postmodernism, are at the center of current social debates. History, meaning, and implication of science and the technological revolution of the Cyberspace information age, are causing unprecedented theological thought reassessment, since the 'shaking of the foundation' in Vatican II.
Torrance starts relating theology to science, defending a case for their compatibility. He then tour Einstein's mind, a model for the perception of advanced mathematical logic. In the following essays, on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, he links the genius of his country man James Maxwell to John Philoponus, a philosopher of late antiquity Alexandria, who started the genuine scientific revolution.
The Omega Point:
Jaroslav Pelikan, in his 'most engaging and enlightening religious compendium of our time' has selected a Jesuit Paleontologist classic: 'The phenomenon of man,' to give a prophetic vision of the distant future, where human spiritual evolution would attain its divinely destined goal. "After allowing itself to be captivated in excess by the charms of the analysis to the extent of falling into illusion, modern thought is at last getting used once more to the idea of the creative value of synthesis in evolution. It is beginning to see that there is definitely more in the molecule than in the atom, more in the cell than in the molecule, more in society than in the individual, and more in mathematical construction than in calculations and theorems. .. But science is nevertheless still far from recognizing that this something has a particular value of independence and solidity." --Teilhard De Chardin.
Thomas Torrance
Second to theology, science is his great intellectual interest. In the past three decades Torrance has written over ten books on the interrelations between science and theology. He has been one of the pioneers in the new and burgeoning discipline of Science and Religion; and in 1978 the Duke of Edinburgh awarded him the Templeton Prize for Progress in Religion, given to "those who through original and pioneering ways advanced the knowledge and love of God." Yet, throughout Torrance's more scientific writings, theological passion remains his primary driving force. " (Dictionary of Modern Western Theology)
---------------------------------------------
Scientific Theology from John Philoponus to J. Clerk Maxwell
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 29, 2004
Science and Theology
An anonymous saying was iterated secretively in the time of Dr. Inge, popularly known as the Gloomy Dean, that read:
'A graduate student at Trinity..Computed the square of infinity.
But it gave him the fidgets.. To put down the digits,
So he dropped math and took up divinity.' (Anon.)
That was not the trend in Late Antiquity Alexandria, the City of Mathematics, were a heroic figure, John Philoponus, a sixth century science philosopher astonishingly broke through Aristotelian science, while steadfastly defending the genuine Orthodox Christology of Alexandria.
Torrance Theological Science
In nine addresses on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, that linked the genius thought of J. Clerk Maxwell and a remarkable anticipation of his medieval predecessor who caused the scientific tension to erupt a millennia later into revolution as per Kuhn's terminology, Prof. Torrance masterfully gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge' that leaves you in awe. His engaging preface, on the subject lectures, is so personal that I thought he was telling me his story, meeting with my heroic toil lover, the Alexandrine sophi-Scientist. Torrance introduces readers, anew to many thinkers, whom I thought I really knew!
Torrance's TheoLogos
My own unqualified assumption, that the launching of T. Torrance TheoLogos move that broke 'officially' in Edinburgh at its fourth centennial inauguration of the great Northern Scottish thought Castle, where J. Clerk Maxwell's mathemagical genius in his epoch making work on the electromagnetic field was published has started a huge centennial wave of authentic reality that swept the anathema off the 'toil lover' John, setting his rational soul free. His theological pilgrimage interfacing Cyril's Orthodox Christology is a remedy for the Orientals' abuse by Aristotelian Byzantines, and a patristic encounter with St. Basil's "De Opificio Mundi' through the Neoplatonist's commentary.
Einstein & God
T.T. starts his case of unity of reality, science and theology, by a tour in Albert's noia, the center of perception of Divine Wisdom. His exposition understandably includes a curved space universe, a new mathesis but also Spinoza and Freud. He mentions Einstein later funny claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," a statement that insinuates he read "Moses and monotheism. There is an assurance that he conversed with M. Buber, about his own faith.
In chapter eight; Michael Polanyi and the Christian faith, his personal report is so touching that I felt for the first time his multi talented and genuinely personal Christianity. T.T. was born to missionary parents, served as moderator of the assembly of the Church of Scotland, and converted John Emory McKenna from a Princeton physicist to a Philoponoi Christologist, John's theognostic language moved from Hebrew to Syriac, a big price for a unique encounter of Christ's Wisdom in the Grammarian.
Thanks John McKenna for advising me to read this theognostically metanoic, an inner thought changing insight for the Theo-minded.
Revd by John Philoponus, October 3, 2004
"All sciences are, in a true sense, anthropology, except for Theology...Theology alone exists because there is a word of God to humanity."-- Karl Rahner, Hearer of the Word
Rise of Modern Science
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Prof. Thomas Torrance in his book; 'Theological and Natural Science.' He postulates that; "It arose out of the way of the understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created or contingent rationality of its own, dependent upon his transcendent rationality. This means that while the contingence of the universe cannot be demonstrated from the world itself, nevertheless scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God."
Modern Science & Theology
The relationship of the Christian traditions to science from the 'common' era to the late twentieth century, have got their bumps, their intersection suggests a complex interaction rather than non-alterable conflict. Tracing the rise of modern science from the renascence through the scientific revolution major shifts, were marked by discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo, etc., and the Catholic church reactions to 'Human sciences' was so negative that the dissecting table in the pioneering anatomy theater in the University of Padova was designed to instantly conceal the corpus, by lifting of a small handle.
Torrance makes a very interesting observation, or in his words; the problem as he sees it ; "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is neglected or severed, as happened in the enlightenment, "Because there is a correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and intelligible patterns embodied in the physical world, science is possible at all, he says.
"Just because scientists themselves and the realm of nature have been created alike through the logos or word, the intelligibility inherent in nature and the intelligibility inherent in the structures of human knowing match up. Therefore the realm of nature that science investigates was made through the logos. Then the inner principle of God's mind and being, the rationality of God himself, has been imprinted indelibly on the creation. In short, thanks to creation through the word, there is engraved upon all of nature a rationality, an intelligibility, that reflects the rationality of the Creator's own mind.
Theology & Natural Science
Prof. Torrance masterfully engaging preface, on the subject lectures, gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge,' so amazing that you wonder, "if he is a mystic story teller or a sophi-Scientist.
The theological implications of advancing science and contemporary thought on environmentalism, deconstruction, gender studies, and postmodernism, are at the center of current social debates. History, meaning, and implication of science and the technological revolution of the Cyberspace information age, are causing unprecedented theological thought reassessment, since the 'shaking of the foundation' in Vatican II.
Torrance starts relating theology to science, defending a case for their compatibility. He then tour Einstein's mind, a model for the perception of advanced mathematical logic. In the following essays, on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, he links the genius of his country man James Maxwell to John Philoponus, a philosopher of late antiquity Alexandria, who started the genuine scientific revolution.
The Omega Point:
Jaroslav Pelikan, in his 'most engaging and enlightening religious compendium of our time' has selected a Jesuit Paleontologist classic: 'The phenomenon of man,' to give a prophetic vision of the distant future, where human spiritual evolution would attain its divinely destined goal. "After allowing itself to be captivated in excess by the charms of the analysis to the extent of falling into illusion, modern thought is at last getting used once more to the idea of the creative value of synthesis in evolution. It is beginning to see that there is definitely more in the molecule than in the atom, more in the cell than in the molecule, more in society than in the individual, and more in mathematical construction than in calculations and theorems. .. But science is nevertheless still far from recognizing that this something has a particular value of independence and solidity." --Teilhard De Chardin.
Thomas Torrance
Second to theology, science is his great intellectual interest. In the past three decades Torrance has written over ten books on the interrelations between science and theology. He has been one of the pioneers in the new and burgeoning discipline of Science and Religion; and in 1978 the Duke of Edinburgh awarded him the Templeton Prize for Progress in Religion, given to "those who through original and pioneering ways advanced the knowledge and love of God." Yet, throughout Torrance's more scientific writings, theological passion remains his primary driving force. " (Dictionary of Modern Western Theology)
---------------------------------------------
Scientific Theology from John Philoponus to J. Clerk Maxwell
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 29, 2004
Science and Theology
An anonymous saying was iterated secretively in the time of Dr. Inge, popularly known as the Gloomy Dean, that read:
'A graduate student at Trinity..Computed the square of infinity.
But it gave him the fidgets.. To put down the digits,
So he dropped math and took up divinity.' (Anon.)
That was not the trend in Late Antiquity Alexandria, the City of Mathematics, were a heroic figure, John Philoponus, a sixth century science philosopher astonishingly broke through Aristotelian science, while steadfastly defending the genuine Orthodox Christology of Alexandria.
Torrance Theological Science
In nine addresses on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, that linked the genius thought of J. Clerk Maxwell and a remarkable anticipation of his medieval predecessor who caused the scientific tension to erupt a millennia later into revolution as per Kuhn's terminology, Prof. Torrance masterfully gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge' that leaves you in awe. His engaging preface, on the subject lectures, is so personal that I thought he was telling me his story, meeting with my heroic toil lover, the Alexandrine sophi-Scientist. Torrance introduces readers, anew to many thinkers, whom I thought I really knew!
Torrance's TheoLogos
My own unqualified assumption, that the launching of T. Torrance TheoLogos move that broke 'officially' in Edinburgh at its fourth centennial inauguration of the great Northern Scottish thought Castle, where J. Clerk Maxwell's mathemagical genius in his epoch making work on the electromagnetic field was published has started a huge centennial wave of authentic reality that swept the anathema off the 'toil lover' John, setting his rational soul free. His theological pilgrimage interfacing Cyril's Orthodox Christology is a remedy for the Orientals' abuse by Aristotelian Byzantines, and a patristic encounter with St. Basil's "De Opificio Mundi' through the Neoplatonist's commentary.
Einstein & God
T.T. starts his case of unity of reality, science and theology, by a tour in Albert's noia, the center of perception of Divine Wisdom. His exposition understandably includes a curved space universe, a new mathesis but also Spinoza and Freud. He mentions Einstein later funny claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," a statement that insinuates he read "Moses and monotheism. There is an assurance that he conversed with M. Buber, about his own faith.
In chapter eight; Michael Polanyi and the Christian faith, his personal report is so touching that I felt for the first time his multi talented and genuinely personal Christianity. T.T. was born to missionary parents, served as moderator of the assembly of the Church of Scotland, and converted John Emory McKenna from a Princeton physicist to a Philoponoi Christologist, John's theognostic language moved from Hebrew to Syriac, a big price for a unique encounter of Christ's Wisdom in the Grammarian.
Thanks John McKenna for advising me to read this theognostically metanoic, an inner thought changing insight for the Theo-minded.
Research Interests: Thomas F. Torrance, Teilhard de Chardin, Scientific study of religion and theology, Doctrine of God, Christology, Soteriology, Historical Theology, Biblical Studies, Dogmatic Theology, Analytic Theology, Continental Theology, Biblical Theology, Thomas F. Torrance, Karl Barth, John Calvin, Systematic Theology, Faith and Reason, Modern Philosophy, Fundamental Theology, and 3 moreJohn Philoponus, Point Omega, and Scientific Theology
"Modern western empirical science has surely been the most impressive intellectual development since the 16th century. Religion, of course, has been around for much longer, and is presently flourishing, perhaps as never before." -- Alvin... more
"Modern western empirical science has surely been the most impressive intellectual development since the 16th century. Religion, of course, has been around for much longer, and is presently flourishing, perhaps as never before." -- Alvin Plantinga
Science versus Theology
An anonymous saying iterated in the time of Dr Inge, the Gloomy Dean, read:
"A graduate student at Trinity. . .Computed the square of infinity.
But it gave him the fidgets. . . To put down the digits,
So he dropped math and took up divinity."-- Anon
That was not the case in Late Antiquity Alexandria, the City of Mathematics, philosophy, and Astromnmy where John Philoponus, a sixth century heroic figure in science rooted philosophy, astonishingly took down Aristotelian science, while steadfastly defending Alexandrine Orthodox Christology.
Christian tradition on Science
The relationship of the Christian traditions to science from the 'common' era to the late twentieth century, have got their bumps, their intersection suggests a complex interaction rather than unalterable conflict. Tracing the rise of modern science from the renascence through the scientific revolution major shifts, were marked by discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo, etc., and the Catholic church reactions to 'Human sciences' was so negative that the dissecting table in earliest anatomy theater at Univ. of Padova was designed to instantly conceal the corpus, by lifting of a small handle.
Rise of Modern Science
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Thomas Torrance in his book 'Theological and Natural Science.' He postulates that,"It arose out of the way of the understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created or contingent rationality of its own, dependent upon his transcendent rationality. This means that while the contingence of the universe cannot be demonstrated from the world itself, nevertheless scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God."
Philoponus' Neoplatonism
Philoponus interpreted Aristotle critically in the light of Neoplatonic Idealism and Christian theology; thus, he identified Aristotle's concept of the first cause with the Christian notion of a personal God. "Although the Aristotelian-Neoplatonic tradition was the source of his intellectual roots and concerns, he was an original thinker who eventually broke with that tradition in many important respects, both substantive and methodological, and cleared part of the way which led to more critical and empirical approaches in the natural sciences."-- Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Arguing for the Christian doctrine of creation, he composed a treatise, now lost, “On the Eternity of the World,” contradicting the famous fifth-century Neoplatonist Proclus.
In order to defend the Christian dogma of personal immortality, Philoponus broke with the common Aristotelian and Stoic interpretation of a single universal mind operative in all people and taught that each person possesses an individual intellect. Among his other original contributions to Western thought,was his creative correction of Aristotle's kinetic theory of motion (the principle that nothing moves unless it is moved by an external force), by affirming that velocity is directly proportional to the excess of force to resistance.
Theology and Natural Science
Dean of Scottish theologians, the late Thomas Torrance, has developed 'relating theology to science', defending a case for their compatibility. He then tour Einstein's mind, a model for the perception of advanced mathematical logic. In the following essays, on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, he links the genius of his country man James Maxwell to John Philoponus, of late antiquity Alexandria, who sparked the genuine scientific revolution.
Torrance makes a very interesting observation of the problem, as he describes it in his own words, "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is neglected or severed, as happened in the enlightenment, "Because there is a correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and intelligible patterns embodied in the physical world, science is possible at all."
The intelligent design
The theological implications of advancing science and contemporary thought on postmodernism, deconstruction, gender studies, and environmentalism are at the center of current social debates. History, meaning, and implication of science and the technological revolution by the Cyberspace information age, are causing unprecedented theological thought reassessment. Torrance' engaging preface, on the subject lectures, poses a compelling 'double edged' questions.
"Just because scientists themselves and the realm of nature have been created alike through the logos or word, the intelligibility inherent in nature and that inherent in the structures of human knowing match up. Therefore, the realm of nature that science investigates was made through the logos. Then the inner principle of God's mind and being, the rationality of God himself, has been imprinted indelibly on the creation.
In short, creation through the word has engraved a rationality upon all of nature an intelligibility, that reflects the rationality of the Creator's own mind. Meanwhile, a great deal of academic theology moved away from defending the claims of orthodox theism in traditional ways, seeking devices for re-interpreting these claims in ways congenial to contemporary modes of thought which often ran contrary to the methods employed in analytic philosophy.
The Omega Point and de Chardin
"Teilhard (de Chardin) regarded basic trends in matter – gravitation, inertia, electromagnetism, and so on – as being ordered toward the production of progressively more complex types of aggregate. This process led to the increasingly complex entities of atoms, molecules, cells, and organisms, until finally the human body evolved, with a nervous system sufficiently sophisticated to permit rational reflection, self-awareness, and moral responsibility. While some evolutionists regard man simply as a prolongation of the Pliocene fauna – an animal more successful than the rat or the elephant – Teilhard argued that the appearance of man brought an added dimension into the world. This he defines as the birth of reflection: animals know, but man knows that he knows; he has "knowledge to the square." --Encyclopaedia Britannica
Theologically, "Teilhard saw the process of organic evolution as a sequence of progressive syntheses whose ultimate convergence point is that of God. When humanity and the material world have reached their final state of evolution and exhausted all potential for further development, a new convergence between them and the supernatural order would be initiated by the Parousia, or Second Coming of Christ. Teilhard asserted that the work of Christ is primarily to lead the material world to this cosmic redemption, while the conquest of evil is only secondary to his purpose. Evil is represented by Teilhard merely as growing pains within the cosmic process: the disorder that is implied by order in process of realization."--
Another great advance in Teilhard's scheme of evolution is the socialization of mankind. This is not the triumph of herd instinct but a cultural convergence of humanity toward a single society. Evolution has gone about as far as it can to perfect human beings physically: its next step will be social. Teilhard saw such evolution already in progress; through technology, urbanization, and modern communications, more and more links are being established between different peoples’ politics, economics, and habits of thought in an apparently geometric progression.
The difficulty is not new, confirms Wiles quoting Clement of Alexandria, Knowing of God, not of what he is but of what he is not, known as the 'Via Negativa' developed by pseudo-Dionysius as the Apophatic mystical theology which stormed medieval scholastic European thought. This is Wiles debut of theological elusiveness before he evaluates the impact of natural sciences, human sciences, and history emphasizing that Christianity sees itself as rooted in history in a unique way. "Christianity is historical in a sense in which no other religion is, for it stands or falls by certain events which are alleged to have taken place during a particular period . . ."
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YTOrYg--9sE&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a3wDu7NcP0I
Science versus Theology
An anonymous saying iterated in the time of Dr Inge, the Gloomy Dean, read:
"A graduate student at Trinity. . .Computed the square of infinity.
But it gave him the fidgets. . . To put down the digits,
So he dropped math and took up divinity."-- Anon
That was not the case in Late Antiquity Alexandria, the City of Mathematics, philosophy, and Astromnmy where John Philoponus, a sixth century heroic figure in science rooted philosophy, astonishingly took down Aristotelian science, while steadfastly defending Alexandrine Orthodox Christology.
Christian tradition on Science
The relationship of the Christian traditions to science from the 'common' era to the late twentieth century, have got their bumps, their intersection suggests a complex interaction rather than unalterable conflict. Tracing the rise of modern science from the renascence through the scientific revolution major shifts, were marked by discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo, etc., and the Catholic church reactions to 'Human sciences' was so negative that the dissecting table in earliest anatomy theater at Univ. of Padova was designed to instantly conceal the corpus, by lifting of a small handle.
Rise of Modern Science
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Thomas Torrance in his book 'Theological and Natural Science.' He postulates that,"It arose out of the way of the understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created or contingent rationality of its own, dependent upon his transcendent rationality. This means that while the contingence of the universe cannot be demonstrated from the world itself, nevertheless scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God."
Philoponus' Neoplatonism
Philoponus interpreted Aristotle critically in the light of Neoplatonic Idealism and Christian theology; thus, he identified Aristotle's concept of the first cause with the Christian notion of a personal God. "Although the Aristotelian-Neoplatonic tradition was the source of his intellectual roots and concerns, he was an original thinker who eventually broke with that tradition in many important respects, both substantive and methodological, and cleared part of the way which led to more critical and empirical approaches in the natural sciences."-- Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Arguing for the Christian doctrine of creation, he composed a treatise, now lost, “On the Eternity of the World,” contradicting the famous fifth-century Neoplatonist Proclus.
In order to defend the Christian dogma of personal immortality, Philoponus broke with the common Aristotelian and Stoic interpretation of a single universal mind operative in all people and taught that each person possesses an individual intellect. Among his other original contributions to Western thought,was his creative correction of Aristotle's kinetic theory of motion (the principle that nothing moves unless it is moved by an external force), by affirming that velocity is directly proportional to the excess of force to resistance.
Theology and Natural Science
Dean of Scottish theologians, the late Thomas Torrance, has developed 'relating theology to science', defending a case for their compatibility. He then tour Einstein's mind, a model for the perception of advanced mathematical logic. In the following essays, on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, he links the genius of his country man James Maxwell to John Philoponus, of late antiquity Alexandria, who sparked the genuine scientific revolution.
Torrance makes a very interesting observation of the problem, as he describes it in his own words, "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is neglected or severed, as happened in the enlightenment, "Because there is a correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and intelligible patterns embodied in the physical world, science is possible at all."
The intelligent design
The theological implications of advancing science and contemporary thought on postmodernism, deconstruction, gender studies, and environmentalism are at the center of current social debates. History, meaning, and implication of science and the technological revolution by the Cyberspace information age, are causing unprecedented theological thought reassessment. Torrance' engaging preface, on the subject lectures, poses a compelling 'double edged' questions.
"Just because scientists themselves and the realm of nature have been created alike through the logos or word, the intelligibility inherent in nature and that inherent in the structures of human knowing match up. Therefore, the realm of nature that science investigates was made through the logos. Then the inner principle of God's mind and being, the rationality of God himself, has been imprinted indelibly on the creation.
In short, creation through the word has engraved a rationality upon all of nature an intelligibility, that reflects the rationality of the Creator's own mind. Meanwhile, a great deal of academic theology moved away from defending the claims of orthodox theism in traditional ways, seeking devices for re-interpreting these claims in ways congenial to contemporary modes of thought which often ran contrary to the methods employed in analytic philosophy.
The Omega Point and de Chardin
"Teilhard (de Chardin) regarded basic trends in matter – gravitation, inertia, electromagnetism, and so on – as being ordered toward the production of progressively more complex types of aggregate. This process led to the increasingly complex entities of atoms, molecules, cells, and organisms, until finally the human body evolved, with a nervous system sufficiently sophisticated to permit rational reflection, self-awareness, and moral responsibility. While some evolutionists regard man simply as a prolongation of the Pliocene fauna – an animal more successful than the rat or the elephant – Teilhard argued that the appearance of man brought an added dimension into the world. This he defines as the birth of reflection: animals know, but man knows that he knows; he has "knowledge to the square." --Encyclopaedia Britannica
Theologically, "Teilhard saw the process of organic evolution as a sequence of progressive syntheses whose ultimate convergence point is that of God. When humanity and the material world have reached their final state of evolution and exhausted all potential for further development, a new convergence between them and the supernatural order would be initiated by the Parousia, or Second Coming of Christ. Teilhard asserted that the work of Christ is primarily to lead the material world to this cosmic redemption, while the conquest of evil is only secondary to his purpose. Evil is represented by Teilhard merely as growing pains within the cosmic process: the disorder that is implied by order in process of realization."--
Another great advance in Teilhard's scheme of evolution is the socialization of mankind. This is not the triumph of herd instinct but a cultural convergence of humanity toward a single society. Evolution has gone about as far as it can to perfect human beings physically: its next step will be social. Teilhard saw such evolution already in progress; through technology, urbanization, and modern communications, more and more links are being established between different peoples’ politics, economics, and habits of thought in an apparently geometric progression.
The difficulty is not new, confirms Wiles quoting Clement of Alexandria, Knowing of God, not of what he is but of what he is not, known as the 'Via Negativa' developed by pseudo-Dionysius as the Apophatic mystical theology which stormed medieval scholastic European thought. This is Wiles debut of theological elusiveness before he evaluates the impact of natural sciences, human sciences, and history emphasizing that Christianity sees itself as rooted in history in a unique way. "Christianity is historical in a sense in which no other religion is, for it stands or falls by certain events which are alleged to have taken place during a particular period . . ."
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YTOrYg--9sE&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a3wDu7NcP0I
Research Interests:
"Philoponus produced a Miaphysite commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, the Miaphysite one, would provide a key to understanding... more
"Philoponus produced a Miaphysite commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, the Miaphysite one, would provide a key to understanding the created universe through correctly reconciling the data of classical science with those of Christian revelation."--Leslie MacCoull
"Leslie MacCoull will be best known to papyrologists for her work on the archive of Dioskoros of Aphrodite, but in later years she published extensively on John Philoponus."-- Roger Bagnall
_____________________________________________________
Prelude, by Leslie MacCoull
"What I should like to do is try and understand Philoponus better within his social background of sixth-century Egypt, the world of the Greek and Coptic documentary papyri. In his great work: De Opificio Mundi or "Explanations of Moses' Cosmogony", Philoponus produced a Miaphysite commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, the Miaphysite one, would provide a key to understanding the created universe through correctly reconciling the data of classical science with those of Christian revelation." --L. MacCoull
Since the publication of a group of studies entitled "Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science, 1987," this 6th-century Alexandrian polymath; philosopher and theologian has become the focus of increased scholarly interest. However, despite the growth of scholarship on the late antique society of Egypt, studies on Philoponus have until recently continued to be conducted largely within the closeted universe of late antique classical philosophy, to the comparative neglect of his theological works and his identity as a Miaphysite non-Chalcedonian thinker at the time of Egypt's early growth of a separate church.
Her own wishes in "The world of the Greek and Coptic documentary papyri" were "What I should like to do is try and understand Philoponus better within his social background of sixth-century Egypt." Leslie MacCoull's wishes were fulfilled by a rising star in Alexandrine Miaphysite Christology and theologies of late antiquity bilingual Copts; Dr. Theresia Hainthaler was a fresh breath in the life of post Chaledonian Nile valley. She admirably narrates the double hierarchy of the Church of Alexandria, in the fifth century, before she presents to her readers the bilingual Dioscorus of Aphrodito, as a member of Coptic leisured class "According to the translation by L. MacCoull."
T. Hainthaler, presented an integrated chapter on John Philoponus' covering the basic traits of his Christology, by expounding his Tmemata. She exposes his work on different levels of his attack on the Chaledonian formula, as Nestorian in disguise. "Within the framework of a nature union Philoponus can make the two natures remain preserved." She postulates that Philoponus delivers an exposition of his patristic argument on two passages, De fide of Ambrose of Milan and De Unione, attributed to Pope Julius I, both called classical components of the Diphysite florilegia, concluding that in Ambrose' text Philoponus demanded an unnecessarily forced interpretation referring to the two natures.
Hainthaler gave an exhaustive discussion of the Diaetetes and its conceptuality, as in the manner of the union, referring to the number two, On the intellectual division, analyzing John's picture of Christ. She then discusses Philoponus alleged tritheism stating, "The espousal of the tritheistic concept did not occur until late, in the so- called second phase of tritheism. She proposes that the compostion of De trinitate may arose as an answer to John Scholasticus catechetical talk! John's teaching on the resurrection, was described by Hainthaler as, "A third split in the miaphysites." Van Roey reproduces a patristic florilegium from 'the treatisethat the tritheists wrote against John', possibly a quasiofficial refutation of Philoponus teaching.
Exposing Philoponus Ecclesiastes in MacCoull's "Coptic Dimension," she expressed her scholarly awe, "This paper examines the two passages of the book of Ecclesiastes quoted by the sixth-century Alexandrian Miaphysite Genesis commentator and philosophical polymath John Philoponus in his hexaemeral (account of the creation story of Genesis) work De Opificio Mundi, and asks two questions: (1) Why did Philoponus quote Ecclesiastes to explain Genesis?; and (2) did he, living and working in the multilingual society of late antique Egypt, have a Coptic-language biblical text in his mind alongside the Hexaplar and Septuagint Greek texts?"
While a Gottingen Septuagint volume of Ecclesiastes may have not been done yet, the Coptic witnesses are examined alongside the early Greek text in a bilingual manuscript to see if any of them correspond with John Philoponus' interpretation of the text and its use as ammunition in his polemic against the Diophysites, namely Theodore of Mopsuestia and Cosmas Indicopleustes. Philoponus intended to show, above all, that the cosmology of Genesis made sense and harmonized both with the natural science of the sixth century and with the Miaphysite world view. The histori-cal Context of John Philoponus' De Opificio Mundi' would have made sense for him, a learned Alexandrian, to have known the vernacular Bible of his place and time.
Diversified talents of the Alexandrite Gem
Alexandrite is a very rare variety of gem-quality Chrysoberyl. Although most people have probably never seen a natural alexandrite, this gemstone has replaced the traditional pearl as the modern June birthstone. Its glamorous history and beauty have likely contributed to its mystique in the public imagination. Alexandrites are well-known for displaying one of the most remarkable color changes in nature. “Emerald by day, ruby by night,” the most desired and well-cut stones are green in sunlight and red in incandescent light.
Philoponus on the human embryo
In Late Antiquity, most non-Christian philosophers doubted whether the human embryo could be regarded as a true living being. Their Christian rivals held a different conviction. John Philoponos went even further than his Christian predecessors with his view that the human embryo has not only an alive being, but also a rational soul. Unfortunately, he has expounded his arguments in a lost work, which probably antedated his De aeternitate mundi of 529 A.D., so that only reasonable assumptions concerning these arguments are possible.
Imagination, a mental drawing board
Federico Commandino (1509–75) can be considered the personification of the renaissance of mathematics in sixteenth-century Italy. Previous scholars have generally reduced the philosophy of mathematics developed (1572) by Commandino in the preface to his translation of Euclid’s Elements to a superficial synthesis of Neoplatonic and Aristotelian elements. Claessens underlines that until now, no attention has been paid to Commandino’s use of the sixth-century commentary on Aristotle’s De Anima by John Philoponus. Claessens argues that, in depicting imagination as a mental drawing board for geometrical figures, Commandino directly relies on Philoponus’s concept of mathematical imagination. ( Guy A. J. Claessens)
Euripides and notion of Conscience in Philoponus
Jed Atkins challenges the common view that philosophical analysis of the phenomenon of conscience begins with medieval philosophers. Just as Jerome’s Commentary on Ezekiel furnished the medieval schoolmen with a common text, vocabulary, and philosophical concerns, so Euripides’s Orestes served a similar function for four late antiquity philosophers: Plutarch, Philostratus, Philoponus, and Olympiodorus. Stimulated by a common text, these philosophers offered a series of intricate and interrelated philosophical accounts of conscience and its place in human psychology. I track the development of the philosophers’ different concepts of conscience, indicating relevant comparison points with later notions of the concept.
Philoponus and the Coptic Eucharist
"John Philoponus' commentary and biblical exegesis, especially De opificio mundi, was deeply connected with and reflective of the eucharist as it was thought about and enacted in the Egypt of Justinian's era, the time of the separation of the Miaphysite church. Creation, the De opificio's subject, always is described in the eucharistic liturgies Philoponus and his Christian students would have experienced, and the heavenly powers he enumerates also appear similarly in anaphoras."-- Leslie MacCoull
"Leslie MacCoull will be best known to papyrologists for her work on the archive of Dioskoros of Aphrodite, but in later years she published extensively on John Philoponus."-- Roger Bagnall
_____________________________________________________
Prelude, by Leslie MacCoull
"What I should like to do is try and understand Philoponus better within his social background of sixth-century Egypt, the world of the Greek and Coptic documentary papyri. In his great work: De Opificio Mundi or "Explanations of Moses' Cosmogony", Philoponus produced a Miaphysite commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, the Miaphysite one, would provide a key to understanding the created universe through correctly reconciling the data of classical science with those of Christian revelation." --L. MacCoull
Since the publication of a group of studies entitled "Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science, 1987," this 6th-century Alexandrian polymath; philosopher and theologian has become the focus of increased scholarly interest. However, despite the growth of scholarship on the late antique society of Egypt, studies on Philoponus have until recently continued to be conducted largely within the closeted universe of late antique classical philosophy, to the comparative neglect of his theological works and his identity as a Miaphysite non-Chalcedonian thinker at the time of Egypt's early growth of a separate church.
Her own wishes in "The world of the Greek and Coptic documentary papyri" were "What I should like to do is try and understand Philoponus better within his social background of sixth-century Egypt." Leslie MacCoull's wishes were fulfilled by a rising star in Alexandrine Miaphysite Christology and theologies of late antiquity bilingual Copts; Dr. Theresia Hainthaler was a fresh breath in the life of post Chaledonian Nile valley. She admirably narrates the double hierarchy of the Church of Alexandria, in the fifth century, before she presents to her readers the bilingual Dioscorus of Aphrodito, as a member of Coptic leisured class "According to the translation by L. MacCoull."
T. Hainthaler, presented an integrated chapter on John Philoponus' covering the basic traits of his Christology, by expounding his Tmemata. She exposes his work on different levels of his attack on the Chaledonian formula, as Nestorian in disguise. "Within the framework of a nature union Philoponus can make the two natures remain preserved." She postulates that Philoponus delivers an exposition of his patristic argument on two passages, De fide of Ambrose of Milan and De Unione, attributed to Pope Julius I, both called classical components of the Diphysite florilegia, concluding that in Ambrose' text Philoponus demanded an unnecessarily forced interpretation referring to the two natures.
Hainthaler gave an exhaustive discussion of the Diaetetes and its conceptuality, as in the manner of the union, referring to the number two, On the intellectual division, analyzing John's picture of Christ. She then discusses Philoponus alleged tritheism stating, "The espousal of the tritheistic concept did not occur until late, in the so- called second phase of tritheism. She proposes that the compostion of De trinitate may arose as an answer to John Scholasticus catechetical talk! John's teaching on the resurrection, was described by Hainthaler as, "A third split in the miaphysites." Van Roey reproduces a patristic florilegium from 'the treatisethat the tritheists wrote against John', possibly a quasiofficial refutation of Philoponus teaching.
Exposing Philoponus Ecclesiastes in MacCoull's "Coptic Dimension," she expressed her scholarly awe, "This paper examines the two passages of the book of Ecclesiastes quoted by the sixth-century Alexandrian Miaphysite Genesis commentator and philosophical polymath John Philoponus in his hexaemeral (account of the creation story of Genesis) work De Opificio Mundi, and asks two questions: (1) Why did Philoponus quote Ecclesiastes to explain Genesis?; and (2) did he, living and working in the multilingual society of late antique Egypt, have a Coptic-language biblical text in his mind alongside the Hexaplar and Septuagint Greek texts?"
While a Gottingen Septuagint volume of Ecclesiastes may have not been done yet, the Coptic witnesses are examined alongside the early Greek text in a bilingual manuscript to see if any of them correspond with John Philoponus' interpretation of the text and its use as ammunition in his polemic against the Diophysites, namely Theodore of Mopsuestia and Cosmas Indicopleustes. Philoponus intended to show, above all, that the cosmology of Genesis made sense and harmonized both with the natural science of the sixth century and with the Miaphysite world view. The histori-cal Context of John Philoponus' De Opificio Mundi' would have made sense for him, a learned Alexandrian, to have known the vernacular Bible of his place and time.
Diversified talents of the Alexandrite Gem
Alexandrite is a very rare variety of gem-quality Chrysoberyl. Although most people have probably never seen a natural alexandrite, this gemstone has replaced the traditional pearl as the modern June birthstone. Its glamorous history and beauty have likely contributed to its mystique in the public imagination. Alexandrites are well-known for displaying one of the most remarkable color changes in nature. “Emerald by day, ruby by night,” the most desired and well-cut stones are green in sunlight and red in incandescent light.
Philoponus on the human embryo
In Late Antiquity, most non-Christian philosophers doubted whether the human embryo could be regarded as a true living being. Their Christian rivals held a different conviction. John Philoponos went even further than his Christian predecessors with his view that the human embryo has not only an alive being, but also a rational soul. Unfortunately, he has expounded his arguments in a lost work, which probably antedated his De aeternitate mundi of 529 A.D., so that only reasonable assumptions concerning these arguments are possible.
Imagination, a mental drawing board
Federico Commandino (1509–75) can be considered the personification of the renaissance of mathematics in sixteenth-century Italy. Previous scholars have generally reduced the philosophy of mathematics developed (1572) by Commandino in the preface to his translation of Euclid’s Elements to a superficial synthesis of Neoplatonic and Aristotelian elements. Claessens underlines that until now, no attention has been paid to Commandino’s use of the sixth-century commentary on Aristotle’s De Anima by John Philoponus. Claessens argues that, in depicting imagination as a mental drawing board for geometrical figures, Commandino directly relies on Philoponus’s concept of mathematical imagination. ( Guy A. J. Claessens)
Euripides and notion of Conscience in Philoponus
Jed Atkins challenges the common view that philosophical analysis of the phenomenon of conscience begins with medieval philosophers. Just as Jerome’s Commentary on Ezekiel furnished the medieval schoolmen with a common text, vocabulary, and philosophical concerns, so Euripides’s Orestes served a similar function for four late antiquity philosophers: Plutarch, Philostratus, Philoponus, and Olympiodorus. Stimulated by a common text, these philosophers offered a series of intricate and interrelated philosophical accounts of conscience and its place in human psychology. I track the development of the philosophers’ different concepts of conscience, indicating relevant comparison points with later notions of the concept.
Philoponus and the Coptic Eucharist
"John Philoponus' commentary and biblical exegesis, especially De opificio mundi, was deeply connected with and reflective of the eucharist as it was thought about and enacted in the Egypt of Justinian's era, the time of the separation of the Miaphysite church. Creation, the De opificio's subject, always is described in the eucharistic liturgies Philoponus and his Christian students would have experienced, and the heavenly powers he enumerates also appear similarly in anaphoras."-- Leslie MacCoull
Research Interests:
"For if you say that in Christ there are two substances (i.e. natures), it must by necessity be said also that both Father and Spirit and, to say it in one word, the Holy Trinity itself is incarnate in the whole of humanity, that is the... more
"For if you say that in Christ there are two substances (i.e. natures), it must by necessity be said also that both Father and Spirit and, to say it in one word, the Holy Trinity itself is incarnate in the whole of humanity, that is the human race."--Severus of Antioch
Introduction
The New Testament does not speak of two natures in one person, or any statement nearly as philosophic as Chalcedon. St. Cyril appropriated very clearly that, "God was in Christ" when he quoted Paul's mystery confession; "He was revealed in the flesh, vindicated in spirit," 1Ti 3:16. Cardinal Walter Kasper, eminent Church theologian, concluded that, "On the basis of a detailed analysis of the texts and sources, Andre' Halleux has shown that the (Chalcedon) council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotation from Leo's Tome." The conclusion from all this is that 'Chalcedon's Christological formula represents a more or less homogeneous Eastern creed-indeed a largely Cyrillic one; though admittedly with what A. Ritter calls a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh'."
Philoponus' Career
Philoponus, the first Christian dean of the Alexandrian academy, was one of the most outstanding philosophers, who has allegedly attempted to Christianize ancient Greek philosophy. At the end of his life he actively participated heavily in Christological controversies, as Justinian imperial arbiter. He sided with the Miaphysite defense of Cyril's Christology, and was condemned by the prevailing Chalcedonian dogmas of the majority of his contemporaries. Philoponus was a thinker whose philosophically grounded doctrine was treated as a schismatic by the attendants of the fifth ecumenical council, marginalizing his Scientific revolutionary concepts.
On the Creation of the World
Philoponus published 'De opificio mundi', a commentary on the biblical creation cosmogony, which is his only theological work extant in Greek. He frequently refers to Aristotle, Plato and Ptolemy as well as to St. Basil the Great, whose own treatise on the creation served as his inspiration. Philoponus suggests at one point that the movement of the heavens could be explained by a ‘motive force’ impressed on the celestial bodies by God at the time of creation.
"Philoponus concept of the nature of the Cosmos as coming from the Hand of the Creator made known to us in the world through the Person of the Lord Jesus Christ still finds resonance even with some of the cosmologies emerging since the development of the science of the great Albert Einstein and his theory of light and gravity in our modern scientific culture. . . ., it seems clear that the fecundity of the concept of the contingent rationality and intelligibility of the creation in the beginning out of nothing is evident . . ."-- John Mckenna
History of Debate
On the eve of the Council of Constantinople in 553, John Philoponus, the Alexandrian philosopher and prolific commentator on Aristotle, entered the controversy over the Chalcedonian definition of faith. By clarifying the terms of the debate, he intended to lay the groundwork for a defense of miaphysitism as the appropriate way of understanding the Incarnation. Valter Lang monograph (John Philoponus and the Controversies over Chalcedon in the Sixth Century) elucidates the argument of Philoponus' Arbiter by locating it within the Christological discussions of the fifth and sixth centuries and by highlighting its indebtedness to the Neoplatonic commentators on Aristotle.
The Christological Debate
"Debates about the Person of Jesus Christ at that time could cause great turmoil in the cities over which he attempted to rule. Monophysites and Diophysites in their struggles to understand and articulate the nature of the personal reality of the revelation of God in Christ could argue with godly passion against one another. Justinian tended to favor the diophysites of Rome. The problem persisted because at the Council in Chalcedon (450 AD) Pope Leo's letter on the two natures of Christ and Cyril of Alexandria's famous confession of 'the one incarnate nature of God the Word' were said to mean to say the same thing. Just how it was possible that they could mean the same thing held the Christological secret the resolution of which still occupies the Church even to our own time.
How the unity of the two become one in union and communion with each other and the Father by the Spirit is not easy to explain. For his part, Justinian asked Philoponus to write a treatise that might settle the issues that had arisen, so that some closure to these debates that could rage and cause riots even in the streets of the Empire. The Church needed to reach a clear resolution of the problem so that the violence among the various parties in the disputes could be ended and the peace of the Empire might be firmly established. Thus, 'The Arbiter' came to be written around 553 AD for the 5th Ecumenical Council of the Church of Jesus Christ. The Anathema against this work came some one hundred years later. St. Thomas Aquinas thus came to know Philoponus only as a heretical Monophysite and knew nothing of his arguments against Aristotle."--John McKenna
Arbiter's Miaphysitism
Philoponus' later theological treatises were characterized by a curious mixture of Christian doctrine and philosophy. On the eve of the fifth Council Philoponus stepped forward as a partisan of mono (Mia) physite Christology which, in the course of the century, had become increasingly influential in the eastern part of the Roman empire. The miaphysites, were scandalized by the conjunction of Christological formulae drafted at the Council of Chalcedon in 451. There, Christ was confessed to be discernible in two natures, a phrase which was directly influenced by ‘a unity of person knowable in both natures’, endorsed by the Bishop of Rome and familiar to the Latin theologians. Such dyophysite proposition could be read as a concession to those who regarded Jesus as a human being merely distinguished by a kind of divine presence or inspiration.
The Arbiter, (surviving only in Syriac translation)
Philoponus main strategy is to argue that in this context the meaning of the terms ‘nature’ and ‘hypóstasis’ is virtually identical, so that if Christ is one hypóstasis he cannot also be discernible in two natures. Since Christ is one person and one hypóstasis, he must consequently also be of one ‘particular’ nature only, not two. Philoponus concedes, that the nature of Christ is not an ordinary one; it is complex, adding and preserving the properties of both what it is of God and what it is of man. Being unable to discern two natures in Christ, we should speak of one complex nature (mía phúsis súnthetos). In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, he implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian pseudo-Nestorian expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema, attacking canons III, IV & V aiming at Leo's Tome. Not only did he condemn the canons but criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses.
Trinity or Tritheism?
Tritheism was more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute. Already in the Arbiter it was clear that Philoponus tended to understand the crucial term ‘hypóstasis’ as meaning something like ‘primary substance’, i.e. an individual organic being.
Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties. Only on this assumption, too, is it reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, confirmed by fragments of the very late treatise On the Trinity.
When Basil and Gregory of Nyssa spoke of the Trinity as ‘one ousía, three hypostáseis,’ they were not, Philoponus continues, enunciating four primary substances, but used ‘substance’ (ousía) in the secondary, abstract sense of essence or universal nature. In accordance with Aristotle, Philoponus claims that universals exist only in the mind. Thus, the claim that there is only one God appears to be true of the unity constituted by the concept of divinity.
Philoponus' Coptic Eucharistic devotion
In her study L. MacCoull proposes that John Philoponus' philosophical commentary and biblical exegesis, especially his hexaemeral work "De opificio mundi," was deeply connected with and reflective of the eucharist as it was thought about and enacted in the sixth-century Egypt of his era, at the time of the separation of the Miaphysite church. Creation, the De opificio's subject, is always described in the eucharistic liturgies that Philoponus and his Christian students would have experienced. The heavenly powers he enumerates also appear similarly in the three leading anaphoras. When he discusses the imperial image, it is in terms that echo the public prayers for emperors offered at eucharists; he mentions a realistic detail of contemporary social life that resonates with some passages in an Egyptian eucharistic text. Analysis of this evidence leads to the conclusion that Philoponus in his teaching role thought profoundly, like Severus of Antioch, and Shenute of Atripe, about what the eucharist meant to Miaphysite Christians in Justinian's Egypt
https://www.academia.edu/19330242/Two_complementary_VineVoice_reviews_of_The_Christological_Controversy
https://www.academia.edu/11849050/Revisiting_the_life_toil_and_Christology_of_Severus_of_Antioch_Christophorus_theologian_and_Liturgist_with_A._Ritter_and_the_Orthodox_Unity_Joint_Commission
https://www.academia.edu/9847230/Christology_after_Chalcedon_and_the_Transformation_of_the_Philosophical_Tradition
Introduction
The New Testament does not speak of two natures in one person, or any statement nearly as philosophic as Chalcedon. St. Cyril appropriated very clearly that, "God was in Christ" when he quoted Paul's mystery confession; "He was revealed in the flesh, vindicated in spirit," 1Ti 3:16. Cardinal Walter Kasper, eminent Church theologian, concluded that, "On the basis of a detailed analysis of the texts and sources, Andre' Halleux has shown that the (Chalcedon) council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotation from Leo's Tome." The conclusion from all this is that 'Chalcedon's Christological formula represents a more or less homogeneous Eastern creed-indeed a largely Cyrillic one; though admittedly with what A. Ritter calls a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh'."
Philoponus' Career
Philoponus, the first Christian dean of the Alexandrian academy, was one of the most outstanding philosophers, who has allegedly attempted to Christianize ancient Greek philosophy. At the end of his life he actively participated heavily in Christological controversies, as Justinian imperial arbiter. He sided with the Miaphysite defense of Cyril's Christology, and was condemned by the prevailing Chalcedonian dogmas of the majority of his contemporaries. Philoponus was a thinker whose philosophically grounded doctrine was treated as a schismatic by the attendants of the fifth ecumenical council, marginalizing his Scientific revolutionary concepts.
On the Creation of the World
Philoponus published 'De opificio mundi', a commentary on the biblical creation cosmogony, which is his only theological work extant in Greek. He frequently refers to Aristotle, Plato and Ptolemy as well as to St. Basil the Great, whose own treatise on the creation served as his inspiration. Philoponus suggests at one point that the movement of the heavens could be explained by a ‘motive force’ impressed on the celestial bodies by God at the time of creation.
"Philoponus concept of the nature of the Cosmos as coming from the Hand of the Creator made known to us in the world through the Person of the Lord Jesus Christ still finds resonance even with some of the cosmologies emerging since the development of the science of the great Albert Einstein and his theory of light and gravity in our modern scientific culture. . . ., it seems clear that the fecundity of the concept of the contingent rationality and intelligibility of the creation in the beginning out of nothing is evident . . ."-- John Mckenna
History of Debate
On the eve of the Council of Constantinople in 553, John Philoponus, the Alexandrian philosopher and prolific commentator on Aristotle, entered the controversy over the Chalcedonian definition of faith. By clarifying the terms of the debate, he intended to lay the groundwork for a defense of miaphysitism as the appropriate way of understanding the Incarnation. Valter Lang monograph (John Philoponus and the Controversies over Chalcedon in the Sixth Century) elucidates the argument of Philoponus' Arbiter by locating it within the Christological discussions of the fifth and sixth centuries and by highlighting its indebtedness to the Neoplatonic commentators on Aristotle.
The Christological Debate
"Debates about the Person of Jesus Christ at that time could cause great turmoil in the cities over which he attempted to rule. Monophysites and Diophysites in their struggles to understand and articulate the nature of the personal reality of the revelation of God in Christ could argue with godly passion against one another. Justinian tended to favor the diophysites of Rome. The problem persisted because at the Council in Chalcedon (450 AD) Pope Leo's letter on the two natures of Christ and Cyril of Alexandria's famous confession of 'the one incarnate nature of God the Word' were said to mean to say the same thing. Just how it was possible that they could mean the same thing held the Christological secret the resolution of which still occupies the Church even to our own time.
How the unity of the two become one in union and communion with each other and the Father by the Spirit is not easy to explain. For his part, Justinian asked Philoponus to write a treatise that might settle the issues that had arisen, so that some closure to these debates that could rage and cause riots even in the streets of the Empire. The Church needed to reach a clear resolution of the problem so that the violence among the various parties in the disputes could be ended and the peace of the Empire might be firmly established. Thus, 'The Arbiter' came to be written around 553 AD for the 5th Ecumenical Council of the Church of Jesus Christ. The Anathema against this work came some one hundred years later. St. Thomas Aquinas thus came to know Philoponus only as a heretical Monophysite and knew nothing of his arguments against Aristotle."--John McKenna
Arbiter's Miaphysitism
Philoponus' later theological treatises were characterized by a curious mixture of Christian doctrine and philosophy. On the eve of the fifth Council Philoponus stepped forward as a partisan of mono (Mia) physite Christology which, in the course of the century, had become increasingly influential in the eastern part of the Roman empire. The miaphysites, were scandalized by the conjunction of Christological formulae drafted at the Council of Chalcedon in 451. There, Christ was confessed to be discernible in two natures, a phrase which was directly influenced by ‘a unity of person knowable in both natures’, endorsed by the Bishop of Rome and familiar to the Latin theologians. Such dyophysite proposition could be read as a concession to those who regarded Jesus as a human being merely distinguished by a kind of divine presence or inspiration.
The Arbiter, (surviving only in Syriac translation)
Philoponus main strategy is to argue that in this context the meaning of the terms ‘nature’ and ‘hypóstasis’ is virtually identical, so that if Christ is one hypóstasis he cannot also be discernible in two natures. Since Christ is one person and one hypóstasis, he must consequently also be of one ‘particular’ nature only, not two. Philoponus concedes, that the nature of Christ is not an ordinary one; it is complex, adding and preserving the properties of both what it is of God and what it is of man. Being unable to discern two natures in Christ, we should speak of one complex nature (mía phúsis súnthetos). In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, he implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian pseudo-Nestorian expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema, attacking canons III, IV & V aiming at Leo's Tome. Not only did he condemn the canons but criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses.
Trinity or Tritheism?
Tritheism was more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute. Already in the Arbiter it was clear that Philoponus tended to understand the crucial term ‘hypóstasis’ as meaning something like ‘primary substance’, i.e. an individual organic being.
Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties. Only on this assumption, too, is it reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, confirmed by fragments of the very late treatise On the Trinity.
When Basil and Gregory of Nyssa spoke of the Trinity as ‘one ousía, three hypostáseis,’ they were not, Philoponus continues, enunciating four primary substances, but used ‘substance’ (ousía) in the secondary, abstract sense of essence or universal nature. In accordance with Aristotle, Philoponus claims that universals exist only in the mind. Thus, the claim that there is only one God appears to be true of the unity constituted by the concept of divinity.
Philoponus' Coptic Eucharistic devotion
In her study L. MacCoull proposes that John Philoponus' philosophical commentary and biblical exegesis, especially his hexaemeral work "De opificio mundi," was deeply connected with and reflective of the eucharist as it was thought about and enacted in the sixth-century Egypt of his era, at the time of the separation of the Miaphysite church. Creation, the De opificio's subject, is always described in the eucharistic liturgies that Philoponus and his Christian students would have experienced. The heavenly powers he enumerates also appear similarly in the three leading anaphoras. When he discusses the imperial image, it is in terms that echo the public prayers for emperors offered at eucharists; he mentions a realistic detail of contemporary social life that resonates with some passages in an Egyptian eucharistic text. Analysis of this evidence leads to the conclusion that Philoponus in his teaching role thought profoundly, like Severus of Antioch, and Shenute of Atripe, about what the eucharist meant to Miaphysite Christians in Justinian's Egypt
https://www.academia.edu/19330242/Two_complementary_VineVoice_reviews_of_The_Christological_Controversy
https://www.academia.edu/11849050/Revisiting_the_life_toil_and_Christology_of_Severus_of_Antioch_Christophorus_theologian_and_Liturgist_with_A._Ritter_and_the_Orthodox_Unity_Joint_Commission
https://www.academia.edu/9847230/Christology_after_Chalcedon_and_the_Transformation_of_the_Philosophical_Tradition
Research Interests:
Trinity; a two fold Truth What does it mean to say that God is Father, Son and Spirit without ceasing to be one God? The history of the disputes which broke out on this great theme include a philosophical landmark, a revolution in Greek... more
Trinity; a two fold Truth
What does it mean to say that God is Father, Son and Spirit without ceasing to be one God? The history of the disputes which broke out on this great theme include a philosophical landmark, a revolution in Greek philosophy. . .the identification of the 'hypostasis' with the “person.”-- Johannes Zachhuber, Personhood in Miaphysitism
"Any suspicion of many Gods in existence or in being a personal God, in Jewish conception, is rebutted since while the nature identity is branched into hypostases and their property is consummate."--Isidore of Pelusium, Epistle 11:112
Before coming to the doctrine of the Triune God revealed in the Bible, our view with respect to the Triune God is to be based on the Holy Scriptures, not according to traditional interpretations. Like all human language, it is liable to be accused of inadequacy and even relative error. It must not be evidently pushed too far, as it may otherwise lead to Tritheism. Using the term to express recognition within the Godhead, we do not imply distinctions amounting to separateness, but that which is associated with an essential mutual co-inherence or inclusiveness.
Arianism portrays a form of tri-theism included within the teaching of Arius. While for Arius, the divine status of the Son and the Spirit was uncertain, his formulation, the Father was fully God, while the Son and the Spirit were inferior in the Pantheon. This is obviously considered as a primitive type of tritheism. The Nicene Creed was concluded by this council condemning the heresy of Arius and tritheism. However, since the days of the Cappadocians (A.D. 320-95), Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, and Gregory of Nazianzus there has been a tendency toward tritheism.
Church Fathers 'ontological revolution'
Dionysius of Alexandria (A.D. 190-265) is an example of misreadings concerning the Triune God. He was a staunch refuter of Sabellius, but was charged with teaching tritheism. He was accused by Rome, and was asked to declare his views by a synod of bishops. Dionysius denied that he had separated the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, his reason for not using the term homoousios was that he did not find it in Scripture. He was fully vindicated by his writing, and Athanasius, the defender of Orthodoxy, confirms that Dionysius held right views about the Trinity.
Dionysius, the great concludes a letter to his Roman namesake thus:
"Having received from the presbyters who went before us a form and rule, we conclude our present letter to you with those same words by which we, like them, make our (Eucharistic) thanks-giving: To God the Father and the Son our Lord Jesus Christ with (sun) the Holy Spirit be glory and might for ever and ever. Amen. [C. Feltoe (ed.), quoted from/by G. Wainwright)
Cappadocian Trinitarianism
"When Basil and Gregory of Nyssa spoke of the Trinity as ‘one ousía, three hypostáseis', they were not, . . ., enunciating for primary substances, but used ‘substance’ (ousía) in the secondary, abstract sense of essence or universal nature."-- Christian Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
This ontological vision of unity and distinction in universal being tallies perfectly with the doctrinal needs of the Trinitarian controversy. God is both one and three; his being (ousia) is one and the same in all three Persons, but it is also possible to draw a clear distinction by emphasizing either the level of commonality or the level of particularity as expressed through sets of properties. Crucially, there is no ousia that exists in separation from the three hypostases, but the common being of the three is realized solely through their hypostatic existence.
Gregory of Nyssa was attacked, at various times, for being both a modalist and a tritheistic, based on Scriptures he used in expounding the mystery of the Triune God. Gregory of Nyssa writes, "They charge us with preaching three Gods . . . Truth fights on our side, for we show both publicly to all men, and privately to those who converse with us, that we anathematize any man who says that there are three Gods, and hold him to be not even a Christian. Then, as soon as they hear this, they find Sabellius a handy weapon against us, . . .subject of continual attacks upon us."
"Zizioulas clearly weighs in on the side of so-called 'social Trinitarians' who bemoan the alleged modalism of the Augustinian model that has loomed large over all later Western discussions. In doing so, he is eager to-present, in the footsteps of Vladimir Lossky, the virtues of the Eastern Orthodox tradition as a potential cure for the ills of the modern, secularized West."
Philoponus ontological vision
More than two hundred years after the Nicene Council, another form of tritheism seemed in the writing of John Philoponus, who stressed the distinction between the Father, the Son, and the Spirit in "hypostatic co-existence," debating that there are/ were three hypostases in the one common divine essence of the Godhead. This was virtually read as tritheism. John of Damascus, who is noted for his stress on the the co-inherence among the Godhead, supplemented this suspected tritheism by his renewed emphasis on the divine fusion (absolute unity).
Trinitarian Theology of Personhood
Najeeb Awad concludes that Colin Gunton’s attempt at understanding personhood by emphasizing unity-in-particularity, rather than communion alone, in theTrinity. In Gunton’s contribution to this issue, he finds both a correction to Zizioulas’ reduction of personhood into mere communion, as well as an invitation for understanding personhood from the angle of perceiving the notion of ‘hypostasis’ that takes personhood beyond "in-communion" into ‘freedom-in-trans-communion,’ making this last as constitutive of personhood as the first.
Within the core of Christian tradition, there exists an accessible theological concept that emanates perpetually from within the milieu of divine presence of a Trinitarian Godhead. The perichoretic notion of "being-in-one-another; reciprocal inter-penetration" that each of the Persons of the Trinity dwells in the other offers a powerful conceptual means for clarifying aspects of an ontology of human relations which seem to be required of Christian hermeneutical framework for invigorating peaceful culture.
If the church rule of faith "Lex orandi, Lex credendi" applies to both Basil and Gregory Nazianzen anaphoras, adorably prayed by the Coptic Church of Alexandria, declaring for hundreds of years, the individual personhood of the divine members of the Holy triad - "One is the Holy Father; One is the Holy Son; One is the Holy Spirit." This Cappadocian Trinitarian liturgical confession, daily invoked by both Basil and Gregory the theologian. This affirmation is not the same in the Coptic Rite (St Mark anaphora, written by Cyril the pillar of faith, where it declares One is the father, ALL Holy, a form peculiar to Cyril for repeated for every One of the All Holly Trinity.
Perichoresis as hypostatic co-existence
Perichoresis, a Greek theological term attempting to describe the inter-triune relation of co-indwelling, inter penetration, and co-inhering. Lossky asserts that Origen was the first to formulate the doctrine which was later on called the doctrine of the communion of idioms, or "perichoretic." It's use in Trinitarian theology, to describe a sharing relation in the presence of the persons of the Holy Trinity is paleo-orthodox and patristic. The terms inherence and immanence are closely related to this same meaning, providing the philosophical relevance of the concept and its aspects.
The concept of Trinitarian perichoresis appears for the first time in an article, 'Expositio fidei' by John damascene. The write-up identifies the sources on which St. John drew and describes the ways in which he modified the positions of his predecessors. Both hermetical and coenobitic monasticism are reflections of the divine indwelling. The Trinitarian relation provides the basis for an ontological movement that renders human divinization possible. Further, humanity acts as the median for human life to God on the form of the hypostatic union in Jesus Christ.
Creation becomes deified through participation; the cosmos receives through grace what belongs to the Trinity by Divine nature. It suggests that the concept of perichoresis is derived from Miaphysite Christology where the two natures interpenetrate, to unite in one’, and therefore it is possible that the Alexandrines were, probably from John Philoponus, who first defended the concept, and that Chalcedonian theologian Leonites learnt it from them. Since then, the idea became mentioned in the writings of the church theologians.
What does it mean to say that God is Father, Son and Spirit without ceasing to be one God? The history of the disputes which broke out on this great theme include a philosophical landmark, a revolution in Greek philosophy. . .the identification of the 'hypostasis' with the “person.”-- Johannes Zachhuber, Personhood in Miaphysitism
"Any suspicion of many Gods in existence or in being a personal God, in Jewish conception, is rebutted since while the nature identity is branched into hypostases and their property is consummate."--Isidore of Pelusium, Epistle 11:112
Before coming to the doctrine of the Triune God revealed in the Bible, our view with respect to the Triune God is to be based on the Holy Scriptures, not according to traditional interpretations. Like all human language, it is liable to be accused of inadequacy and even relative error. It must not be evidently pushed too far, as it may otherwise lead to Tritheism. Using the term to express recognition within the Godhead, we do not imply distinctions amounting to separateness, but that which is associated with an essential mutual co-inherence or inclusiveness.
Arianism portrays a form of tri-theism included within the teaching of Arius. While for Arius, the divine status of the Son and the Spirit was uncertain, his formulation, the Father was fully God, while the Son and the Spirit were inferior in the Pantheon. This is obviously considered as a primitive type of tritheism. The Nicene Creed was concluded by this council condemning the heresy of Arius and tritheism. However, since the days of the Cappadocians (A.D. 320-95), Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, and Gregory of Nazianzus there has been a tendency toward tritheism.
Church Fathers 'ontological revolution'
Dionysius of Alexandria (A.D. 190-265) is an example of misreadings concerning the Triune God. He was a staunch refuter of Sabellius, but was charged with teaching tritheism. He was accused by Rome, and was asked to declare his views by a synod of bishops. Dionysius denied that he had separated the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, his reason for not using the term homoousios was that he did not find it in Scripture. He was fully vindicated by his writing, and Athanasius, the defender of Orthodoxy, confirms that Dionysius held right views about the Trinity.
Dionysius, the great concludes a letter to his Roman namesake thus:
"Having received from the presbyters who went before us a form and rule, we conclude our present letter to you with those same words by which we, like them, make our (Eucharistic) thanks-giving: To God the Father and the Son our Lord Jesus Christ with (sun) the Holy Spirit be glory and might for ever and ever. Amen. [C. Feltoe (ed.), quoted from/by G. Wainwright)
Cappadocian Trinitarianism
"When Basil and Gregory of Nyssa spoke of the Trinity as ‘one ousía, three hypostáseis', they were not, . . ., enunciating for primary substances, but used ‘substance’ (ousía) in the secondary, abstract sense of essence or universal nature."-- Christian Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
This ontological vision of unity and distinction in universal being tallies perfectly with the doctrinal needs of the Trinitarian controversy. God is both one and three; his being (ousia) is one and the same in all three Persons, but it is also possible to draw a clear distinction by emphasizing either the level of commonality or the level of particularity as expressed through sets of properties. Crucially, there is no ousia that exists in separation from the three hypostases, but the common being of the three is realized solely through their hypostatic existence.
Gregory of Nyssa was attacked, at various times, for being both a modalist and a tritheistic, based on Scriptures he used in expounding the mystery of the Triune God. Gregory of Nyssa writes, "They charge us with preaching three Gods . . . Truth fights on our side, for we show both publicly to all men, and privately to those who converse with us, that we anathematize any man who says that there are three Gods, and hold him to be not even a Christian. Then, as soon as they hear this, they find Sabellius a handy weapon against us, . . .subject of continual attacks upon us."
"Zizioulas clearly weighs in on the side of so-called 'social Trinitarians' who bemoan the alleged modalism of the Augustinian model that has loomed large over all later Western discussions. In doing so, he is eager to-present, in the footsteps of Vladimir Lossky, the virtues of the Eastern Orthodox tradition as a potential cure for the ills of the modern, secularized West."
Philoponus ontological vision
More than two hundred years after the Nicene Council, another form of tritheism seemed in the writing of John Philoponus, who stressed the distinction between the Father, the Son, and the Spirit in "hypostatic co-existence," debating that there are/ were three hypostases in the one common divine essence of the Godhead. This was virtually read as tritheism. John of Damascus, who is noted for his stress on the the co-inherence among the Godhead, supplemented this suspected tritheism by his renewed emphasis on the divine fusion (absolute unity).
Trinitarian Theology of Personhood
Najeeb Awad concludes that Colin Gunton’s attempt at understanding personhood by emphasizing unity-in-particularity, rather than communion alone, in theTrinity. In Gunton’s contribution to this issue, he finds both a correction to Zizioulas’ reduction of personhood into mere communion, as well as an invitation for understanding personhood from the angle of perceiving the notion of ‘hypostasis’ that takes personhood beyond "in-communion" into ‘freedom-in-trans-communion,’ making this last as constitutive of personhood as the first.
Within the core of Christian tradition, there exists an accessible theological concept that emanates perpetually from within the milieu of divine presence of a Trinitarian Godhead. The perichoretic notion of "being-in-one-another; reciprocal inter-penetration" that each of the Persons of the Trinity dwells in the other offers a powerful conceptual means for clarifying aspects of an ontology of human relations which seem to be required of Christian hermeneutical framework for invigorating peaceful culture.
If the church rule of faith "Lex orandi, Lex credendi" applies to both Basil and Gregory Nazianzen anaphoras, adorably prayed by the Coptic Church of Alexandria, declaring for hundreds of years, the individual personhood of the divine members of the Holy triad - "One is the Holy Father; One is the Holy Son; One is the Holy Spirit." This Cappadocian Trinitarian liturgical confession, daily invoked by both Basil and Gregory the theologian. This affirmation is not the same in the Coptic Rite (St Mark anaphora, written by Cyril the pillar of faith, where it declares One is the father, ALL Holy, a form peculiar to Cyril for repeated for every One of the All Holly Trinity.
Perichoresis as hypostatic co-existence
Perichoresis, a Greek theological term attempting to describe the inter-triune relation of co-indwelling, inter penetration, and co-inhering. Lossky asserts that Origen was the first to formulate the doctrine which was later on called the doctrine of the communion of idioms, or "perichoretic." It's use in Trinitarian theology, to describe a sharing relation in the presence of the persons of the Holy Trinity is paleo-orthodox and patristic. The terms inherence and immanence are closely related to this same meaning, providing the philosophical relevance of the concept and its aspects.
The concept of Trinitarian perichoresis appears for the first time in an article, 'Expositio fidei' by John damascene. The write-up identifies the sources on which St. John drew and describes the ways in which he modified the positions of his predecessors. Both hermetical and coenobitic monasticism are reflections of the divine indwelling. The Trinitarian relation provides the basis for an ontological movement that renders human divinization possible. Further, humanity acts as the median for human life to God on the form of the hypostatic union in Jesus Christ.
Creation becomes deified through participation; the cosmos receives through grace what belongs to the Trinity by Divine nature. It suggests that the concept of perichoresis is derived from Miaphysite Christology where the two natures interpenetrate, to unite in one’, and therefore it is possible that the Alexandrines were, probably from John Philoponus, who first defended the concept, and that Chalcedonian theologian Leonites learnt it from them. Since then, the idea became mentioned in the writings of the church theologians.
Research Interests:
"What does it mean to say that God is Father, Son and Spirit without ceasing to be one God?"--J. Zachhuber The Trinitarian Mystery of God: A “Theological Theology” Francis Schüssler Fiorenza, John P. Galvin Prelude: The Limits... more
"What does it mean to say that God is Father, Son and Spirit without ceasing to be one God?"--J. Zachhuber
The Trinitarian Mystery of God: A “Theological Theology”
Francis Schüssler Fiorenza, John P. Galvin
Prelude:
The Limits and Task of Trinitarian Theology The drama of the revelation of the Trinity bursts the bounds of any metaphor or rational schema. The Trinity, as the great fifth- or sixth-century mystical theologian Pseudo-Dionysius ecstatically proclaims, is “higher than any being, any divinity, any goodness!” For the theologian, whose task is classically defined as “faith seeking understanding,” nothing is more resistant to the categories of understanding than the incomprehensible mystery of the triune God; nothing is more excessive. The revelation of the Father’s salvific love in the life, death, and resurrection of his Son and the perdurance (enduring forever) of the Son’s redemptive power through the ongoing activity of the Spirit - contemplating this dramatic activity of divine life in our history led Gregory of Nazianzus to concede that “to tell of God is not possible . . . but to know him is even less possible.”
Whatever we can affirm of the triune God (kataphatic theology) is constantly shadowed by the ignorance and limitations that God’s incomprehensibility forces upon us (apophatic theology). This is because revelation is the interplay of presence and absence; our experience of the triune God conceals at the same time it reveals. Perhaps, then, the more adequate means to express this drama of love and its salvific effects should indeed be aesthetic: Andrei Rublev’s famous gentle icon of the Trinity, or the spectacular and inspiring Gnadenstuhl (Throne of Grace) sculpture that hangs high above the altar of the long, narrow Church of St. John Nepomuk (the Asam-Kirche) in Munich, or Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina’s motet “O beata et benedicta et gloriosa Trinitas,” whose vocal lines float down from the heights and then rise ecstatically, all the while intertwining in the most delicious harmonies.
Or perhaps just making the sign of the cross. In other words, the doctrine of the Trinity cannot be reduced to a set of rational categories or any sort of metaphysics of substances and essences . Unfortunately, until recently, Roman Catholic theology was full of attempts like this. In the first edition of this volume, Catherine M. La Cugna noted that previous Catholic seminary education “often went no further than requiring students to memorize the [5- 4- 3- 2-1] formula, a mnemonic device for retaining the essential elements of the Thomistic doctrine of the Trinity: ‘five notions, four relations, three persons, two processions, and one nature.’” She went on to say, though, that “today trinitarian theology is being recovered as a fruitful and intelligible way to articulate what it means to be ‘saved by God through Christ in the power of the Holy Spirit.’” This is certainly the case.
Re: John Philoponus Trinitarian Theology: Three Hypostases, One ousia
Introduction
"Possibly Philoponus’ Christianization of Aristotelian doctrine, writes Brian Duignan, allowed the Alexandrian academy to continue despite criticism from the church. Among his notable commentaries are those on Aristotle’s Metaphysics, the logical treatises of the Organon, the Physics, the three books of De anima (On the Soul), and De generatione animalium (On the Generation of Animals). In philosophical theology Philoponus produced his major work, Diaitetes e peri henoseos (Mediator, or Concerning Union), in which he discusses the Trinity and Christology. Because he held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded that in Christ only one nature was possible, the divine."--Brian Duignan, Senior Editor, Encyclopaedia Britannica
He elaborates, "Although such a theological position appeared to be heretical monophysitism, Philoponus approximated the orthodox miaphysite teaching by explaining that though Christ’s humanity was devoid of personhood, it was not dissolved by its fundamental union with the divinity. An adherent of the miaphysite tradition of St. Cyril of Alexandria (c. 375–444), who emphasized the unity of Christ’s humanity and divinity through the Incarnation, Philoponus criticized the doctrinal statements of (Pope) Leo I (440–461) and the Council of Chalcedon (451). In order to defend the Christian dogma of personal immortality, Philoponus broke with the common Aristotelian and Stoic interpretation of a single universal mind operative in all people and taught that each person possesses an individual intellect."
It would be hard for theologians to debate the Britannica statement, after Johannes Zuchhaber wrote, "It is arguable that its point of origin "as denial: theological heavy weights Karl Barth and Karl Rahner both argued, albeit in different ways, that Trinitarian faith today would do well to dispose of the formula 'one God in three Persons' given its inescapably tri-theistic overtones. This demand has not meant as a late correction to the language of late fourth, century Nicenism according to which the Trinity was one ousia in three hypostases. Instead, the twentieth, century theologians claimed that 'three Persons' was unhelpful as a translation of treis hupostaseis. The church fathers, in other words, had never meant to confess a Godhead in "three persons" in our own meaning of term. Hypostases for them were "modes of existence" and not "independent centers of self-consciousness." The accuracy of the latter claim, however, proved controversial.
Greek theologian John Zizioulas in his influential Being as Communion reversed Barth and Rahner's claims insinuating that in actual fact they betrayed more about the limitations of the Western Trinitarian tradition than about the true signific-ance of Greek Patristic Trinitarian theology. Zizioulas attributed to the Cappadocian fathers of the late fourth century nothing less than an ontological revolution. Where previous Greek thought had emphasized the universal over the particular, according to Zizioulas, the needs of Trinitarian theology prompted a fundamental re-evaluation resulting in a privileging of the particular over the universal: What does it mean to say that God is Father, Son and Spirit without ceasing to be one God? The history of the disputes which broke out on this great theme? includes a philosophical landmark' a revolution in Greek philosophy. This revolution is expressed historically through an identification: the identifcation of the “hypostasis” with the “person.”
http://muse.jhu.edu/chapter/925798
The Trinitarian Mystery of God: A “Theological Theology”
Francis Schüssler Fiorenza, John P. Galvin
Prelude:
The Limits and Task of Trinitarian Theology The drama of the revelation of the Trinity bursts the bounds of any metaphor or rational schema. The Trinity, as the great fifth- or sixth-century mystical theologian Pseudo-Dionysius ecstatically proclaims, is “higher than any being, any divinity, any goodness!” For the theologian, whose task is classically defined as “faith seeking understanding,” nothing is more resistant to the categories of understanding than the incomprehensible mystery of the triune God; nothing is more excessive. The revelation of the Father’s salvific love in the life, death, and resurrection of his Son and the perdurance (enduring forever) of the Son’s redemptive power through the ongoing activity of the Spirit - contemplating this dramatic activity of divine life in our history led Gregory of Nazianzus to concede that “to tell of God is not possible . . . but to know him is even less possible.”
Whatever we can affirm of the triune God (kataphatic theology) is constantly shadowed by the ignorance and limitations that God’s incomprehensibility forces upon us (apophatic theology). This is because revelation is the interplay of presence and absence; our experience of the triune God conceals at the same time it reveals. Perhaps, then, the more adequate means to express this drama of love and its salvific effects should indeed be aesthetic: Andrei Rublev’s famous gentle icon of the Trinity, or the spectacular and inspiring Gnadenstuhl (Throne of Grace) sculpture that hangs high above the altar of the long, narrow Church of St. John Nepomuk (the Asam-Kirche) in Munich, or Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina’s motet “O beata et benedicta et gloriosa Trinitas,” whose vocal lines float down from the heights and then rise ecstatically, all the while intertwining in the most delicious harmonies.
Or perhaps just making the sign of the cross. In other words, the doctrine of the Trinity cannot be reduced to a set of rational categories or any sort of metaphysics of substances and essences . Unfortunately, until recently, Roman Catholic theology was full of attempts like this. In the first edition of this volume, Catherine M. La Cugna noted that previous Catholic seminary education “often went no further than requiring students to memorize the [5- 4- 3- 2-1] formula, a mnemonic device for retaining the essential elements of the Thomistic doctrine of the Trinity: ‘five notions, four relations, three persons, two processions, and one nature.’” She went on to say, though, that “today trinitarian theology is being recovered as a fruitful and intelligible way to articulate what it means to be ‘saved by God through Christ in the power of the Holy Spirit.’” This is certainly the case.
Re: John Philoponus Trinitarian Theology: Three Hypostases, One ousia
Introduction
"Possibly Philoponus’ Christianization of Aristotelian doctrine, writes Brian Duignan, allowed the Alexandrian academy to continue despite criticism from the church. Among his notable commentaries are those on Aristotle’s Metaphysics, the logical treatises of the Organon, the Physics, the three books of De anima (On the Soul), and De generatione animalium (On the Generation of Animals). In philosophical theology Philoponus produced his major work, Diaitetes e peri henoseos (Mediator, or Concerning Union), in which he discusses the Trinity and Christology. Because he held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded that in Christ only one nature was possible, the divine."--Brian Duignan, Senior Editor, Encyclopaedia Britannica
He elaborates, "Although such a theological position appeared to be heretical monophysitism, Philoponus approximated the orthodox miaphysite teaching by explaining that though Christ’s humanity was devoid of personhood, it was not dissolved by its fundamental union with the divinity. An adherent of the miaphysite tradition of St. Cyril of Alexandria (c. 375–444), who emphasized the unity of Christ’s humanity and divinity through the Incarnation, Philoponus criticized the doctrinal statements of (Pope) Leo I (440–461) and the Council of Chalcedon (451). In order to defend the Christian dogma of personal immortality, Philoponus broke with the common Aristotelian and Stoic interpretation of a single universal mind operative in all people and taught that each person possesses an individual intellect."
It would be hard for theologians to debate the Britannica statement, after Johannes Zuchhaber wrote, "It is arguable that its point of origin "as denial: theological heavy weights Karl Barth and Karl Rahner both argued, albeit in different ways, that Trinitarian faith today would do well to dispose of the formula 'one God in three Persons' given its inescapably tri-theistic overtones. This demand has not meant as a late correction to the language of late fourth, century Nicenism according to which the Trinity was one ousia in three hypostases. Instead, the twentieth, century theologians claimed that 'three Persons' was unhelpful as a translation of treis hupostaseis. The church fathers, in other words, had never meant to confess a Godhead in "three persons" in our own meaning of term. Hypostases for them were "modes of existence" and not "independent centers of self-consciousness." The accuracy of the latter claim, however, proved controversial.
Greek theologian John Zizioulas in his influential Being as Communion reversed Barth and Rahner's claims insinuating that in actual fact they betrayed more about the limitations of the Western Trinitarian tradition than about the true signific-ance of Greek Patristic Trinitarian theology. Zizioulas attributed to the Cappadocian fathers of the late fourth century nothing less than an ontological revolution. Where previous Greek thought had emphasized the universal over the particular, according to Zizioulas, the needs of Trinitarian theology prompted a fundamental re-evaluation resulting in a privileging of the particular over the universal: What does it mean to say that God is Father, Son and Spirit without ceasing to be one God? The history of the disputes which broke out on this great theme? includes a philosophical landmark' a revolution in Greek philosophy. This revolution is expressed historically through an identification: the identifcation of the “hypostasis” with the “person.”
http://muse.jhu.edu/chapter/925798
Research Interests: Trinitarian Theology and Family Systems theory, Trinitarian Theology, Perichoresis, Trinitarian Theology; Christology, Faith and Reason, Modern Philosophy, Fundamental Theology, and 7 moreJohn Philoponus, Development of Trinitarian Theology, Medieval Trinitarian Theology, Mystery of God, Trinitarian Mystery, Catechetical School of Alexandria, and Trinitarian Hypostasis
The Trinitarian historical account In the effort to save monotheism, early theologians explored the two avenues which modern historians of doctrine have called modalist and dynamic monarchianism. Modalism might appear to fit well with... more
The Trinitarian historical account
In the effort to save monotheism, early theologians explored the two avenues which modern historians of doctrine have called modalist and dynamic monarchianism. Modalism might appear to fit well with the worship of Christ, but its lifting the distinction between Father and Son ran counter to much else in scripture and in Christian experience.
A dynamist such as Paul of Samosata took the other route and denied Christ's divinity. . . . Origen solution was to distinguish between prayer, in the strict sense of the term (kyriolexia), which should be offered only to the Father, and (katachresticos), a prayer which is offered in a secondary sense to Christ as the high priest who will convey it to the Father.
The eventual victory of Nicene orthodoxy was accompanied by the growth of major prayers addressed directly to the Son in the public liturgy of the Church. The heavily predominant pattern in earlier practice - and Origen's treatise On prayer had argued in his pre-nicene and origenistic way for the theological propriety of this pattern - had been to address the official liturgy of the Church to God the Father through Christ.
The triumph of the 'homo-ousion' opened the way for even the liturgical president's prayers to be addressed to the Son. the frequency of which, in surviving Gallican and Mosarabic texts indicates a keenness on the part of the Catholics to score against the persistent Arianism of the Visigotic rulers in Gaul and Spain.
In the East, (following the historical development further than M. F. Wiles takes it), the tendency to address liturgical prayers to the Son (given the rule "Lex orandi, Lex credendi" always applied) was increased both by the weighting of trinitarian doctrine in front of three-foldness, (in contrast with the 'Augustinian' stress on the divine unity in the West) and by a certain 'Monophysite' trend in the matter of Christ's person and natures.
After Chlacedon, even the great eucharistic prayer or anaphora could be addressed to Christ in the worship of the 'monophysite' churches. Although the Byzantine did not go as far as that, they introduced the hymn Monogenes, attributed to the emperor Justinuian, into the enarxis or the opening part of the Orthodox liturgy.
"The praise of God in Worship, Doctrine and Life: A Systematic Theology By V. Rev. Geoffrey Wainwright, in his gem, [pp. 51-53, 87-88, and 95-96]
In developed Christian doctrine, the Holy Spirit has been the name reserved for the third divine hypostasis. The development towards full trinitarianism was slower in the case of the third person than in the case of the second, In the latter case, the third-century shift from Word to Son as the major model was symptomatic of a growing hypostatic distinction which had in any case been rendered easier from the start by the obviously 'personal' character of Jesus Christ.
But just as the johannine 'only Son' developed into the full-blown 'God the Son', confirms Wainwright, the nicene 'God from God', so also the johannine 'other Paraclete' eventually developed into 'the Holy spirit, the Lord, the giver of life, who proceeds from the Father, who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified'.
Quoting Wainwright, "In the history of trinitarian thought, it is in the case of the Holy Spirit that the hesitation is most apparent between considering the divine hypostasis as distinct 'modes of being', or even 'centers of consciousness', in God (immanent or essential trinitarianism) considering them simply as God's 'modes of operation' towards creation (economic trinitarianism).
The former tendency reaches its climax when worship or prayer is addressed to the distinctly or even separately named Holy Spirit, i. e. when the Holy Spirit is named as one of the Trinity, or even without mention of the other persons. On the other hand, he confirms, 'economic trinitarianism forswears more knowledge of God's being than is minimally required by the experience that he works within humanity for its sanctification'."
This is the pattern whereby worship or prayer is addressed 'to the Spirit', whether with the other persons of the Trinity or separately. It must be stated at once that the address of praise and glory to the three divine hypostaseis together in fact antedated the Arian controversy. this not, of course, to deny that anti-arian motives then greatly encountered the development of the practice in contexts where it had not been customary.
St. Basil of Caesarea (379) was accused by the Pneumatomachians of 'innovation' when he used a 'co-ordinated' form of doxology: Glory to God the Father with the Son with the Holy Spirit, instead of the usual 'sub-ordinated' form. When he defends himself in his treatise 'On the Holy Spirit', he quotes St Denis (Dionysius the great) of Alexandria (related to the Sanctus).
In the New testament writings, as in the prayers of ordination, the spirit of God is expected to work with enabling effect upon the human spirit, thus includes an ordination petition; "Hallow them with the dew of heavenly unction. May it flow down, O Lord, richly upon their head; may it run below the mouth; may it descend to the furthest parts of the whole body, so that the power of thy Spirit may both fill them within and surround them without."--Ancient Roman Catholic prayer
Origen, it will be remembered through his student Cyril, who taught that "Worship and prayer should properly be addressed to the Father, through the Son, in the Holy Spirit." The Coptic church inherited and is able to claim with the authority of the Pillar of Faith her liturgical practice to give praise to the Father through the Son, in the Holy Spirit. Since Serapion, bishop of Thmuis, a prominent supporter of Athanasius in the struggle against Arianism, his prayer-book or Euchologion ends, "through your only begotten Son Jesus Christ, in the Holy Spirit.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacramentary_of_Serapion_of_Thmuis
Didymus the seer's Trinitarian and Christological doctrine is perfectly orthodox; one may even say that he is more explicit than St. Athanasius as to the Unity in Trinity and the Divinity of the Holy Ghost. He has combined the theological vocabulary of St. Athanasius with that of the younger generation, Basil and Gregory Nazianzen. He continually uses the formula treis hypostaseis, mia ousia, which St. Athanasius admitted in his later years, and which has become the catholic watchword. Didymus has been credited with the invention of this formula, and Leipoldt is in favor of the attribution, whereas K. Holl rejects it. Until the fourth century the Greek-speaking Church had no means of expressing the doctrine of the Trinity. The use of hypostasis to express the Latin persona was in itself a clumsy device, for Didymus agrees with St. Jerome (Didymus disciple, who rejected the expression) that philosophically ousia and hypostasis are synonyms. Didymus, however, carefully safeguarded his doctrine from any wrong interpretation. (Catholic Encyclopedia)
Extra Read
https://www.academia.edu/31819111/The_Bible_and_Early_Trinitarian_Theology_CUAP_2017_
https://www.academia.edu/31645592/At_The_Origins_of_Eternal_Generation_Scriptural_Foundations_and_Theological_purpose_in_Origen_of_Alexandria
https://www.academia.edu/29454891/Parys_Trinitarian_Exegesis_and_Theology_Prov_8.22_according_to_the_Cappadocian_Fathers_--_an_English_translation_from_the_French
In the effort to save monotheism, early theologians explored the two avenues which modern historians of doctrine have called modalist and dynamic monarchianism. Modalism might appear to fit well with the worship of Christ, but its lifting the distinction between Father and Son ran counter to much else in scripture and in Christian experience.
A dynamist such as Paul of Samosata took the other route and denied Christ's divinity. . . . Origen solution was to distinguish between prayer, in the strict sense of the term (kyriolexia), which should be offered only to the Father, and (katachresticos), a prayer which is offered in a secondary sense to Christ as the high priest who will convey it to the Father.
The eventual victory of Nicene orthodoxy was accompanied by the growth of major prayers addressed directly to the Son in the public liturgy of the Church. The heavily predominant pattern in earlier practice - and Origen's treatise On prayer had argued in his pre-nicene and origenistic way for the theological propriety of this pattern - had been to address the official liturgy of the Church to God the Father through Christ.
The triumph of the 'homo-ousion' opened the way for even the liturgical president's prayers to be addressed to the Son. the frequency of which, in surviving Gallican and Mosarabic texts indicates a keenness on the part of the Catholics to score against the persistent Arianism of the Visigotic rulers in Gaul and Spain.
In the East, (following the historical development further than M. F. Wiles takes it), the tendency to address liturgical prayers to the Son (given the rule "Lex orandi, Lex credendi" always applied) was increased both by the weighting of trinitarian doctrine in front of three-foldness, (in contrast with the 'Augustinian' stress on the divine unity in the West) and by a certain 'Monophysite' trend in the matter of Christ's person and natures.
After Chlacedon, even the great eucharistic prayer or anaphora could be addressed to Christ in the worship of the 'monophysite' churches. Although the Byzantine did not go as far as that, they introduced the hymn Monogenes, attributed to the emperor Justinuian, into the enarxis or the opening part of the Orthodox liturgy.
"The praise of God in Worship, Doctrine and Life: A Systematic Theology By V. Rev. Geoffrey Wainwright, in his gem, [pp. 51-53, 87-88, and 95-96]
In developed Christian doctrine, the Holy Spirit has been the name reserved for the third divine hypostasis. The development towards full trinitarianism was slower in the case of the third person than in the case of the second, In the latter case, the third-century shift from Word to Son as the major model was symptomatic of a growing hypostatic distinction which had in any case been rendered easier from the start by the obviously 'personal' character of Jesus Christ.
But just as the johannine 'only Son' developed into the full-blown 'God the Son', confirms Wainwright, the nicene 'God from God', so also the johannine 'other Paraclete' eventually developed into 'the Holy spirit, the Lord, the giver of life, who proceeds from the Father, who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified'.
Quoting Wainwright, "In the history of trinitarian thought, it is in the case of the Holy Spirit that the hesitation is most apparent between considering the divine hypostasis as distinct 'modes of being', or even 'centers of consciousness', in God (immanent or essential trinitarianism) considering them simply as God's 'modes of operation' towards creation (economic trinitarianism).
The former tendency reaches its climax when worship or prayer is addressed to the distinctly or even separately named Holy Spirit, i. e. when the Holy Spirit is named as one of the Trinity, or even without mention of the other persons. On the other hand, he confirms, 'economic trinitarianism forswears more knowledge of God's being than is minimally required by the experience that he works within humanity for its sanctification'."
This is the pattern whereby worship or prayer is addressed 'to the Spirit', whether with the other persons of the Trinity or separately. It must be stated at once that the address of praise and glory to the three divine hypostaseis together in fact antedated the Arian controversy. this not, of course, to deny that anti-arian motives then greatly encountered the development of the practice in contexts where it had not been customary.
St. Basil of Caesarea (379) was accused by the Pneumatomachians of 'innovation' when he used a 'co-ordinated' form of doxology: Glory to God the Father with the Son with the Holy Spirit, instead of the usual 'sub-ordinated' form. When he defends himself in his treatise 'On the Holy Spirit', he quotes St Denis (Dionysius the great) of Alexandria (related to the Sanctus).
In the New testament writings, as in the prayers of ordination, the spirit of God is expected to work with enabling effect upon the human spirit, thus includes an ordination petition; "Hallow them with the dew of heavenly unction. May it flow down, O Lord, richly upon their head; may it run below the mouth; may it descend to the furthest parts of the whole body, so that the power of thy Spirit may both fill them within and surround them without."--Ancient Roman Catholic prayer
Origen, it will be remembered through his student Cyril, who taught that "Worship and prayer should properly be addressed to the Father, through the Son, in the Holy Spirit." The Coptic church inherited and is able to claim with the authority of the Pillar of Faith her liturgical practice to give praise to the Father through the Son, in the Holy Spirit. Since Serapion, bishop of Thmuis, a prominent supporter of Athanasius in the struggle against Arianism, his prayer-book or Euchologion ends, "through your only begotten Son Jesus Christ, in the Holy Spirit.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacramentary_of_Serapion_of_Thmuis
Didymus the seer's Trinitarian and Christological doctrine is perfectly orthodox; one may even say that he is more explicit than St. Athanasius as to the Unity in Trinity and the Divinity of the Holy Ghost. He has combined the theological vocabulary of St. Athanasius with that of the younger generation, Basil and Gregory Nazianzen. He continually uses the formula treis hypostaseis, mia ousia, which St. Athanasius admitted in his later years, and which has become the catholic watchword. Didymus has been credited with the invention of this formula, and Leipoldt is in favor of the attribution, whereas K. Holl rejects it. Until the fourth century the Greek-speaking Church had no means of expressing the doctrine of the Trinity. The use of hypostasis to express the Latin persona was in itself a clumsy device, for Didymus agrees with St. Jerome (Didymus disciple, who rejected the expression) that philosophically ousia and hypostasis are synonyms. Didymus, however, carefully safeguarded his doctrine from any wrong interpretation. (Catholic Encyclopedia)
Extra Read
https://www.academia.edu/31819111/The_Bible_and_Early_Trinitarian_Theology_CUAP_2017_
https://www.academia.edu/31645592/At_The_Origins_of_Eternal_Generation_Scriptural_Foundations_and_Theological_purpose_in_Origen_of_Alexandria
https://www.academia.edu/29454891/Parys_Trinitarian_Exegesis_and_Theology_Prov_8.22_according_to_the_Cappadocian_Fathers_--_an_English_translation_from_the_French
Research Interests: Trinitarian Theology, Holy Spirit, Perichoresis, St Basil the Great, The Person of the Holy Spirit, and 7 moreFaith and Reason, Modern Philosophy, Fundamental Theology, Cappadocian Fathers, John Philoponus, Development of Trinitarian Theology, Dionysius of Alexandria, Doctrine of the Holy Spirit, and Catechetical School of Alexandria
"whatever shares the definition has also a right to the Name; so in the very same way there is One Essence of God, and One Nature, and One Name; . . . and that whatever is properly called by this Name really is God . . ."-- Gregory of... more
"whatever shares the definition has also a right to the Name; so in the very same way there is One Essence of God, and One Nature, and One Name; . . . and that whatever is properly called by this Name really is God . . ."-- Gregory of Nazianzen
All three Cappadocian fathers used a primary-secondary substance analogy to explain the one ousia and three hypostasis of the Holy Trinity, and this basic line of Trinitarian analogy, called Primary-Secondary Substance Trinitarianism (PST) is best understood according to Aristotelian categories, as John Philoponus continued to utilize in his theological proof. The positive side of this essay addresses the question raised by modern critics of PST of whether it can ultimately avoid the charge of tritheism. Thus, after making clear his rendering of this line of analogy, Nathan Jacobs, of Calvin Theo. Seminary, considers several objections in an effort to show that PST successfully sustain its claim to monotheism.
Having identified, the centrality of homoousia to PST’s monotheism, the divinity of the Son and the Holy Spirit becomes crucial to the cogency of PST. Hence, Nathan Jacobs' Modern Theology considers whether the doctrines of generation and procession threaten PST’s affirmation of homoousia. Drawing from the Heterousian Aetius, the Anomean, he address a triad of interlocking issues: (1) Can the Begotten and the Unbegotten be of the same nature? (2) Can generation and procession be affirmed without an ontological subordination? (3) Can the Son be begotten and exist a se? Jacobs addresses each of these questions in turn in an effort to demonstrate that PST can affirm homoousia without abandoning the Nicene doctrines of eternal generation and eternal procession.
In the end, he concludes that PST is sufficiently distinct from tritheism, as its affirmation of eternal generation and eternal procession in no way violates its claim that the three hypostases are homoousia. He affirms that PST is not tritheism. This exposition was questioned recently by scholars, who has driven a breach between the Gregories, and Basil. R. Hübner, whose thesis, states that Basil’s view of substance is Stoic; thus, Ep. 38, which displays a more Aristotelian view of substance, could not be prescribed by Basil and is most likely the work of Gregory of Nyssa. Basil in De Spiritu Sancto uses ousia as the most generic of genus terms, and roots particularity in the addition of predicates of specific difference. This latter use of ousia, appears to indicate little more than “being,” as contrary to the Aristotelian use in Ep. 38.
J. Zachhuber has argued that what is espoused in Ep. 38 is a collective theory of universals, typically associated with Platonism. In a response essay, R. Cross notes that the various Platonic ways of rendering universals and particulars include the following notions: “The indivisibility of the extrinsic idea or form; the divisibility of the immanent universal, and the resultant collective theory of such universals.” Cross goes on to show that Gregory, Basil’s brother, rejects all of these claims in favor of “a theory of indivisible immanent universals (referred to indifferently as ousiai and phuseis).” Now, according to Cross, this alternative theory first appears in Ep. 38. Cross makes plain that what this epistle, with its nature/particular analogy for the Trinity, intends to avoid is any notion of extrinsic universals that would result.
One God in Three Persons: Unity of Essence, Distinction of Persons,"
To keep matters as brief as possible, in classical Trinitarian theology ‘personal properties’ designate that on account of which we recognize the persons from each other. Whatever it is that makes them distinct from one another cannot be anything they have in common, what is unique to each person is what is meant by the names ‘Father’, ‘Son’, or ‘Holy Spirit’. The Trinity is unique by something that is designated by the divine names. ‘Properties’ just are ways of reflecting on the names of the divine persons in order to grasp why the Father is Father and not the Son or the Spirit, why the Son is Son and not the Father or the Spirit, and so forth.
Thus we say the Father is distinct from the Son on account of his paternity (i.e., fatherhood), the Son is distinct from the Father on account of his filiation (sonship), and the Spirit is distinct from both because of his spiration (the life-giving breath of God, or ‘procession’). Since the three divine persons are one God, equal in all things, and distinct only in relation to one another, personal properties are the sole means of grasping what it is that makes them distinct. Consider John Damascene, synthesizing Greek thought, 8th century: the three persons are ‘one in all things except . . . the properties of fatherhood, and sonship, and procession only’ (De fide orthodoxa I.8).
Now, that ‘only’ is important, as it voices a conviction that God is incomprehensible ( not ‘unknowable’) in himself, so when we speak of the eternal distinctions between the persons we do so with humility. We do this not in order to detract from the distinctions between the persons, but in order not to say more than is warranted by scripture. What little warrant there is in Scripture to speak of personal properties has traditionally been found in the personal names of Father, Son, and Spirit ‘as the abstract in the concrete’ (Aquinas, Summa theologiae Ia). The personal properties then inform us about the eternal relations.
Trinitarian Perichoresis
John Philoponus' mode of the Trinity where the Father, the Son and the Spirit are conceptualized as three particular substances and the common divine nature is a mere abstraction of the Trinity', where the Father, the Son and the Spirit are conceptualized as three hypostases (particular substances) and the Ousia as common divine nature, alleged to be declared a mere abstraction. Krausmuller offers an elaborate review of Expositio Fidei, a passage by John of Damascus, where the concept of Trinitarian perichoresis appears for the first time. It identifies the sources on which the Damascene drew, describing the way in which he modified his forebears' positions. The ultimate source for this distinction is John Philoponus, who had denied universals an objective existence.
Some of Philoponus' Chalcedonian and "Monophysite" adversaries were prepared to accept the validity of this framework for the created order. In taking this step they distanced them selves from the position of Gregory of Nyssa who had contended that the species had a reality of its own. They claimed that it was the multitude of hypostatic idioms present in individuals that broke up the oneness of nature. Such mixing of the hypostatic and substantial dimensions went against the Patristic consensus, which had been defined by Gregory of Nyssa and which was accepted by John Philoponus.
"One implication of the active sense suggested by 'circumincessio' is the beautiful metaphor of the ‘divine dance’, first used in the middle ages as an image of divine perichoresis. The metaphor is in fact based on confusion or, at best, on play on words. Thus the verb chorein, meaning ‘to contain’, is confused with the Greek word choreuo, meaning ‘to dance’, from which is derived perichoreuo , meaning ‘to dance around’."--D. Manastireanu
Christological Perichoresis
The term perichoresis itself, suggests Gunton, does not appear in Scripture. It is rather, ‘a human rational construct which has been developed under the constraints of revelation and inspiration, a process of thinking theologically under the impact of the economy of creation and redemption’. Vladimir Lossky asserts that Origen was the first to formulate the doctrine which was later to be called ‘perichoretic’, or the doctrine of the ‘communication of idioms’. Congar adds that ‘although the words
perichoresis and circumincession may not occur as such in the writings of the earliest Fathers of the Church, the idea certainly does’.
It appears that until Pseudo-Cyril, the term under scrutiny was only used in a Christological sense, as an attempt to account for the relation between the two natures united in the person of the incarnated Christ. According to Larry Wolfson, it was taken over from the Stoics’ vocabulary. In his discussion of perichoresis and its cognates Wolfson concludes that the term perichoresis, is used by the Church fathers in the sense of a ‘thorough penetration’, as a physical analogy for the purpose of explaining the communicatio idiomatum, as first identified by Origen.
Further Reading
https://www.academia.edu/31645592/At_The_Origins_of_Eternal_Generation_Scriptural_Foundations_and_Theological_purpose_in_Origen_of_Alexandria
https://www.academia.edu/414266/The_Trinity_Universals_and_Particular_Substances_Philoponus_and_Roscelin
https://www.academia.edu/198786/On_Not_Three_Gods_Again_Can_a_Primary_Secondary_Substance_Reading_of_Ousia_and_Hypostasis_Avoid_Tritheism
All three Cappadocian fathers used a primary-secondary substance analogy to explain the one ousia and three hypostasis of the Holy Trinity, and this basic line of Trinitarian analogy, called Primary-Secondary Substance Trinitarianism (PST) is best understood according to Aristotelian categories, as John Philoponus continued to utilize in his theological proof. The positive side of this essay addresses the question raised by modern critics of PST of whether it can ultimately avoid the charge of tritheism. Thus, after making clear his rendering of this line of analogy, Nathan Jacobs, of Calvin Theo. Seminary, considers several objections in an effort to show that PST successfully sustain its claim to monotheism.
Having identified, the centrality of homoousia to PST’s monotheism, the divinity of the Son and the Holy Spirit becomes crucial to the cogency of PST. Hence, Nathan Jacobs' Modern Theology considers whether the doctrines of generation and procession threaten PST’s affirmation of homoousia. Drawing from the Heterousian Aetius, the Anomean, he address a triad of interlocking issues: (1) Can the Begotten and the Unbegotten be of the same nature? (2) Can generation and procession be affirmed without an ontological subordination? (3) Can the Son be begotten and exist a se? Jacobs addresses each of these questions in turn in an effort to demonstrate that PST can affirm homoousia without abandoning the Nicene doctrines of eternal generation and eternal procession.
In the end, he concludes that PST is sufficiently distinct from tritheism, as its affirmation of eternal generation and eternal procession in no way violates its claim that the three hypostases are homoousia. He affirms that PST is not tritheism. This exposition was questioned recently by scholars, who has driven a breach between the Gregories, and Basil. R. Hübner, whose thesis, states that Basil’s view of substance is Stoic; thus, Ep. 38, which displays a more Aristotelian view of substance, could not be prescribed by Basil and is most likely the work of Gregory of Nyssa. Basil in De Spiritu Sancto uses ousia as the most generic of genus terms, and roots particularity in the addition of predicates of specific difference. This latter use of ousia, appears to indicate little more than “being,” as contrary to the Aristotelian use in Ep. 38.
J. Zachhuber has argued that what is espoused in Ep. 38 is a collective theory of universals, typically associated with Platonism. In a response essay, R. Cross notes that the various Platonic ways of rendering universals and particulars include the following notions: “The indivisibility of the extrinsic idea or form; the divisibility of the immanent universal, and the resultant collective theory of such universals.” Cross goes on to show that Gregory, Basil’s brother, rejects all of these claims in favor of “a theory of indivisible immanent universals (referred to indifferently as ousiai and phuseis).” Now, according to Cross, this alternative theory first appears in Ep. 38. Cross makes plain that what this epistle, with its nature/particular analogy for the Trinity, intends to avoid is any notion of extrinsic universals that would result.
One God in Three Persons: Unity of Essence, Distinction of Persons,"
To keep matters as brief as possible, in classical Trinitarian theology ‘personal properties’ designate that on account of which we recognize the persons from each other. Whatever it is that makes them distinct from one another cannot be anything they have in common, what is unique to each person is what is meant by the names ‘Father’, ‘Son’, or ‘Holy Spirit’. The Trinity is unique by something that is designated by the divine names. ‘Properties’ just are ways of reflecting on the names of the divine persons in order to grasp why the Father is Father and not the Son or the Spirit, why the Son is Son and not the Father or the Spirit, and so forth.
Thus we say the Father is distinct from the Son on account of his paternity (i.e., fatherhood), the Son is distinct from the Father on account of his filiation (sonship), and the Spirit is distinct from both because of his spiration (the life-giving breath of God, or ‘procession’). Since the three divine persons are one God, equal in all things, and distinct only in relation to one another, personal properties are the sole means of grasping what it is that makes them distinct. Consider John Damascene, synthesizing Greek thought, 8th century: the three persons are ‘one in all things except . . . the properties of fatherhood, and sonship, and procession only’ (De fide orthodoxa I.8).
Now, that ‘only’ is important, as it voices a conviction that God is incomprehensible ( not ‘unknowable’) in himself, so when we speak of the eternal distinctions between the persons we do so with humility. We do this not in order to detract from the distinctions between the persons, but in order not to say more than is warranted by scripture. What little warrant there is in Scripture to speak of personal properties has traditionally been found in the personal names of Father, Son, and Spirit ‘as the abstract in the concrete’ (Aquinas, Summa theologiae Ia). The personal properties then inform us about the eternal relations.
Trinitarian Perichoresis
John Philoponus' mode of the Trinity where the Father, the Son and the Spirit are conceptualized as three particular substances and the common divine nature is a mere abstraction of the Trinity', where the Father, the Son and the Spirit are conceptualized as three hypostases (particular substances) and the Ousia as common divine nature, alleged to be declared a mere abstraction. Krausmuller offers an elaborate review of Expositio Fidei, a passage by John of Damascus, where the concept of Trinitarian perichoresis appears for the first time. It identifies the sources on which the Damascene drew, describing the way in which he modified his forebears' positions. The ultimate source for this distinction is John Philoponus, who had denied universals an objective existence.
Some of Philoponus' Chalcedonian and "Monophysite" adversaries were prepared to accept the validity of this framework for the created order. In taking this step they distanced them selves from the position of Gregory of Nyssa who had contended that the species had a reality of its own. They claimed that it was the multitude of hypostatic idioms present in individuals that broke up the oneness of nature. Such mixing of the hypostatic and substantial dimensions went against the Patristic consensus, which had been defined by Gregory of Nyssa and which was accepted by John Philoponus.
"One implication of the active sense suggested by 'circumincessio' is the beautiful metaphor of the ‘divine dance’, first used in the middle ages as an image of divine perichoresis. The metaphor is in fact based on confusion or, at best, on play on words. Thus the verb chorein, meaning ‘to contain’, is confused with the Greek word choreuo, meaning ‘to dance’, from which is derived perichoreuo , meaning ‘to dance around’."--D. Manastireanu
Christological Perichoresis
The term perichoresis itself, suggests Gunton, does not appear in Scripture. It is rather, ‘a human rational construct which has been developed under the constraints of revelation and inspiration, a process of thinking theologically under the impact of the economy of creation and redemption’. Vladimir Lossky asserts that Origen was the first to formulate the doctrine which was later to be called ‘perichoretic’, or the doctrine of the ‘communication of idioms’. Congar adds that ‘although the words
perichoresis and circumincession may not occur as such in the writings of the earliest Fathers of the Church, the idea certainly does’.
It appears that until Pseudo-Cyril, the term under scrutiny was only used in a Christological sense, as an attempt to account for the relation between the two natures united in the person of the incarnated Christ. According to Larry Wolfson, it was taken over from the Stoics’ vocabulary. In his discussion of perichoresis and its cognates Wolfson concludes that the term perichoresis, is used by the Church fathers in the sense of a ‘thorough penetration’, as a physical analogy for the purpose of explaining the communicatio idiomatum, as first identified by Origen.
Further Reading
https://www.academia.edu/31645592/At_The_Origins_of_Eternal_Generation_Scriptural_Foundations_and_Theological_purpose_in_Origen_of_Alexandria
https://www.academia.edu/414266/The_Trinity_Universals_and_Particular_Substances_Philoponus_and_Roscelin
https://www.academia.edu/198786/On_Not_Three_Gods_Again_Can_a_Primary_Secondary_Substance_Reading_of_Ousia_and_Hypostasis_Avoid_Tritheism
Research Interests:
Prologue to an Apology "Philoponus, who held a highly 'individualistic' vision of the Trinity and believed in the so called 'particular substance' of each human being, as well as each Person of the Trinity, ended his life being... more
Prologue to an Apology
"Philoponus, who held a highly 'individualistic' vision of the Trinity and believed in the so called 'particular substance' of each human being, as well as each Person of the Trinity, ended his life being marginalized by the majority of his contemporaries from all Christian camps."--G. Benevich
Trinity; Universals, and Particulars
"During late antiquity, Aristotelian logic and its Neoplatonic complements, in particular the teachings of Aristotle's Categories and Porphyry's Isagoge, were progressively accepted as a tool in Christian theology. This acceptance met drawbacks and was never unanimous. Among the authors who used concepts that originated in logic in order to support their theological thinking, we can mention, on very different accounts, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Cyril of Alexandria, John Philoponus, Leontius of Byzantium, Maximus the Confessor, and John of Damascus, . . . , showing that logic was perceived to be an important tool for theological thinking."-- Christophe Erismann
Trinitarianism or Tritheism?
"Whereas monophysitism was a reputable and powerful theological movement in the Eastern church, tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute."--Christian Wildberg, SEP
Already in the Arbiter it was evident that Philoponus tended to understand the crucial term ‘hypóstasis’ as meaning something like ‘primary substance’, i.e. an individual organic being. Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáses of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties.
Only on this assumption, is it reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, confirmed by the late treatise On the Trinity. When Basil and Gregory of Nyssa spoke of the Trinity as ‘one ousía, three hypostáses,’ they were not, Philoponus argues, enunciating four primary substances, but used ‘substance’ (ousía) in the secondary abstract sense of essence or universal nature. In accordance with Aristotle, Philoponus claims that universals exist only in the mind. Thus, the claim that there is only one God appears to be true of the unity constituted by the concept of divinity.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"For, as I said, all things are from the Father, through the Son, in the Spirit, and the holy and consubstantial Trinity is glorified in all things that are accomplished."--Cyril of Alexandria
Alexandrian Trinitarian Theology
Until the fourth century the Church had not yet agreed to a statement of the doctrine of the Trinity. Proponents of Unitarian Trinitarianism claim that the three hypostases of the Trinity do share their powers, due to their omnipotence, not having separate spheres of influence, since it is unlimited. They argue that the persons of the Trinity have one divine essence and are indivisible, whereas Tritheism appears to suggest three separate Persons, with common ousia. Dionysius the great, before Athanasius, had attempted to distinguish Trinitarianism from Tritheism and Modalism.
The use of hypostasis to express the Latin word persona was an inept device, for Jerome agrees with his master Didymus that ousia and hypostasis are philosophical synonyms. Didymus, however, was careful to safeguard his teaching from any distortion. His work on the Holy Spirit is preserved in Jerome's Latin translation. St. Basil amended the reproach of economy, which attaches to Didymus more famous work, his important theological essay, "De Trinitate", composed after 379 in three books, which are preserved almost entirely.
Cyril's Trinitarian Theology
The most important intellectual factor shaping Cyril of Alexandria exegesis is his Christologically focused, pro-Nicene Trinitarianism, an inheritance that he received from his Alexandrian precedents. Revelation, in his understanding, proceeds from the Father, through the Son, and in the Spirit, following the order of Trinitarian relations. Moreover, this pattern applies to the inspiration of Scripture as well, insofar as inspiration occurs when the Son indwells human authors by the Spirit and speaks the words of the Father.
Corresponding to this movement of God towards humanity in revelation is humanity’s growth in understanding that occurs according to a reverse pattern—in the Spirit, through the Son, unto the Father. . More specifically, this Trinitarian pattern implies that the Spirit is required to read Scripture properly, and that in the act of interpretation the Spirit directs the reader to a Christological reading of Scripture, through which the believer gains a limited but genuine apprehension of the Trinitarian mystery."--Matthew R Crawford, Doctoral thesis, 2012, Durham University.
Philoponus and Tritheism
Besides monophysitism, Philoponus' is alleged with the doctrine of tritheism. However, one has to be aware of an important difference: Whereas monophysitism was a reputable and powerful theological movement in the Eastern church, tritheism was a little more than a hostile label given to intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was the protagonist, who resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute.
Already in the Arbiter it was clear that Philoponus tended to understand the crucial term ‘hypóstasis’ as meaning something like ‘primary substance’ in the sense of Aristotle's Categories, i.e. an individual organic being. The fragments of his treatise On the Trinity confirm this. Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties. Only on this assumption, too, is it reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, what sense would it make to speak of consubstantiality at all?
When Basil and Gregory of Nyssa spoke of the Trinity as ‘one ousía, three hypostáseis,’ they were not, Philoponus continues, enunciating four primary substances, but used ‘substance’ (ousía) in the secondary, abstract sense of essence or universal nature. In accordance with Aristotle, claiming that universals exist only in the mind. Thus, the claim that there is only one God appears to be true of the unity constituted by the concept of divinity. In actual fact, there are three separate divinities, Father, Son, and Spirit. In order to fend off any reminiscences of pagan polytheism.
Philoponus points out that unlike the individually differentiated gods of the pagans the three divinities of the Trinity are all of the same, single divine nature in the universal sense of ‘nature’. Trinitarian philosophy of this kind could hardly be palatable to anyone not committed before all else to Aristotle's ontology. Pagan philosophers abhorred the way in which Philoponus used Christianity as a vantage point from which, in their opinion, he recklessly disturbed the harmony of the Greek philosophy, while Christian theologians could not but castigate his attempt to comprehend in Aristotelian terms what was for them essentially a spiritual mystery.
Nowadays, Philoponus is often celebrated for having been one of the first thinkers to reconcile Aristotelian philosophy with Christianity, but his contemporaries must have taken a different view.The so-called tritheists faced immediate and severe criticism, and Philoponus himself was condemned by the Council of Constantinople of 680-81. In 1990, John Philoponus, defended by Thomas Torrance, with the proofs of his Trinitarian theology, translated by Dr John McKenna and the Rvd Dr. George Dragas, the Ecumenical Orthodox Church, reversed the theological decisions of the Fifth Council of 680, and lifted John Philoponus' anathemas.
"Philoponus, who held a highly 'individualistic' vision of the Trinity and believed in the so called 'particular substance' of each human being, as well as each Person of the Trinity, ended his life being marginalized by the majority of his contemporaries from all Christian camps."--G. Benevich
Trinity; Universals, and Particulars
"During late antiquity, Aristotelian logic and its Neoplatonic complements, in particular the teachings of Aristotle's Categories and Porphyry's Isagoge, were progressively accepted as a tool in Christian theology. This acceptance met drawbacks and was never unanimous. Among the authors who used concepts that originated in logic in order to support their theological thinking, we can mention, on very different accounts, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Cyril of Alexandria, John Philoponus, Leontius of Byzantium, Maximus the Confessor, and John of Damascus, . . . , showing that logic was perceived to be an important tool for theological thinking."-- Christophe Erismann
Trinitarianism or Tritheism?
"Whereas monophysitism was a reputable and powerful theological movement in the Eastern church, tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute."--Christian Wildberg, SEP
Already in the Arbiter it was evident that Philoponus tended to understand the crucial term ‘hypóstasis’ as meaning something like ‘primary substance’, i.e. an individual organic being. Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáses of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties.
Only on this assumption, is it reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, confirmed by the late treatise On the Trinity. When Basil and Gregory of Nyssa spoke of the Trinity as ‘one ousía, three hypostáses,’ they were not, Philoponus argues, enunciating four primary substances, but used ‘substance’ (ousía) in the secondary abstract sense of essence or universal nature. In accordance with Aristotle, Philoponus claims that universals exist only in the mind. Thus, the claim that there is only one God appears to be true of the unity constituted by the concept of divinity.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"For, as I said, all things are from the Father, through the Son, in the Spirit, and the holy and consubstantial Trinity is glorified in all things that are accomplished."--Cyril of Alexandria
Alexandrian Trinitarian Theology
Until the fourth century the Church had not yet agreed to a statement of the doctrine of the Trinity. Proponents of Unitarian Trinitarianism claim that the three hypostases of the Trinity do share their powers, due to their omnipotence, not having separate spheres of influence, since it is unlimited. They argue that the persons of the Trinity have one divine essence and are indivisible, whereas Tritheism appears to suggest three separate Persons, with common ousia. Dionysius the great, before Athanasius, had attempted to distinguish Trinitarianism from Tritheism and Modalism.
The use of hypostasis to express the Latin word persona was an inept device, for Jerome agrees with his master Didymus that ousia and hypostasis are philosophical synonyms. Didymus, however, was careful to safeguard his teaching from any distortion. His work on the Holy Spirit is preserved in Jerome's Latin translation. St. Basil amended the reproach of economy, which attaches to Didymus more famous work, his important theological essay, "De Trinitate", composed after 379 in three books, which are preserved almost entirely.
Cyril's Trinitarian Theology
The most important intellectual factor shaping Cyril of Alexandria exegesis is his Christologically focused, pro-Nicene Trinitarianism, an inheritance that he received from his Alexandrian precedents. Revelation, in his understanding, proceeds from the Father, through the Son, and in the Spirit, following the order of Trinitarian relations. Moreover, this pattern applies to the inspiration of Scripture as well, insofar as inspiration occurs when the Son indwells human authors by the Spirit and speaks the words of the Father.
Corresponding to this movement of God towards humanity in revelation is humanity’s growth in understanding that occurs according to a reverse pattern—in the Spirit, through the Son, unto the Father. . More specifically, this Trinitarian pattern implies that the Spirit is required to read Scripture properly, and that in the act of interpretation the Spirit directs the reader to a Christological reading of Scripture, through which the believer gains a limited but genuine apprehension of the Trinitarian mystery."--Matthew R Crawford, Doctoral thesis, 2012, Durham University.
Philoponus and Tritheism
Besides monophysitism, Philoponus' is alleged with the doctrine of tritheism. However, one has to be aware of an important difference: Whereas monophysitism was a reputable and powerful theological movement in the Eastern church, tritheism was a little more than a hostile label given to intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was the protagonist, who resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute.
Already in the Arbiter it was clear that Philoponus tended to understand the crucial term ‘hypóstasis’ as meaning something like ‘primary substance’ in the sense of Aristotle's Categories, i.e. an individual organic being. The fragments of his treatise On the Trinity confirm this. Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties. Only on this assumption, too, is it reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, what sense would it make to speak of consubstantiality at all?
When Basil and Gregory of Nyssa spoke of the Trinity as ‘one ousía, three hypostáseis,’ they were not, Philoponus continues, enunciating four primary substances, but used ‘substance’ (ousía) in the secondary, abstract sense of essence or universal nature. In accordance with Aristotle, claiming that universals exist only in the mind. Thus, the claim that there is only one God appears to be true of the unity constituted by the concept of divinity. In actual fact, there are three separate divinities, Father, Son, and Spirit. In order to fend off any reminiscences of pagan polytheism.
Philoponus points out that unlike the individually differentiated gods of the pagans the three divinities of the Trinity are all of the same, single divine nature in the universal sense of ‘nature’. Trinitarian philosophy of this kind could hardly be palatable to anyone not committed before all else to Aristotle's ontology. Pagan philosophers abhorred the way in which Philoponus used Christianity as a vantage point from which, in their opinion, he recklessly disturbed the harmony of the Greek philosophy, while Christian theologians could not but castigate his attempt to comprehend in Aristotelian terms what was for them essentially a spiritual mystery.
Nowadays, Philoponus is often celebrated for having been one of the first thinkers to reconcile Aristotelian philosophy with Christianity, but his contemporaries must have taken a different view.The so-called tritheists faced immediate and severe criticism, and Philoponus himself was condemned by the Council of Constantinople of 680-81. In 1990, John Philoponus, defended by Thomas Torrance, with the proofs of his Trinitarian theology, translated by Dr John McKenna and the Rvd Dr. George Dragas, the Ecumenical Orthodox Church, reversed the theological decisions of the Fifth Council of 680, and lifted John Philoponus' anathemas.
Research Interests:
"According to nature there is no difference in God: 'Thus if people say that the divinities are of a different nature, their talk is pagan and Arian. if however, they say one (divinity) according to number and in one hypostasis, they... more
"According to nature there is no difference in God: 'Thus if people say that the divinities are of a different nature, their talk is pagan and Arian. if however, they say one (divinity) according to number and in one hypostasis, they become Sabillians. John Philoponus holds throughout that with his explanation he is in agreement with the fathers.Thus he says that Gregory was against three non-consubstantial and by nature alien ousiai in the Trinity, but not against three consubstantial substances."--Theresia Hainthaler
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Christening Aristotle
It is said that Thomas Aquinas has baptized Aristotle, but according to Joan Hussey* it was possibly Philoponus, whose commentaries on Aristotle, christening Aristotelian doctrine, that may have allowed the Alexandrian academy to continue despite criticism from the church. She wrote, "It is for instance known that Thomas Aquinas used John Philoponus' commentaries on Aristotle, but much is still not printed, and Byzantine philosophy, like its other sciences needs further investigation."-- Joan Hussey, The Byzantine World
Emergence of Scholastic Theology
The Christian perception of an Aristotelian philosophy in the sixth century facilitated the emergence of a 'scholastic' theology, of which Philoponus is an important and pioneer representative. A treatment of a number of philological and historical issues concerning Philoponus' Christological writings, an English translation of the Arbiter, and a critical edition of newly discovered Greek fragments of this work. The medieval outlook was an “Aristotelian worldview” and when Aquinas simply refers to Aristotle as “The Philosopher," he was not merely adopting a façon de parler of the time, as his philosophy is evidently Aristotelian.
Philoponus ontological vision
More than two hundred years after the Nicene Council, another form of Tritheism was suspected in the writing of John Philoponus, who stressed the distinction between the Father, the Son, and the Spirit in "hypostatic co-existence," debating that there are three hypostases in the one common divine essence (ousia) of the Godhead. This was virtually read as Tritheism. John of Damascus, who is noted for his stress on the the co-inherence among the Godhead, supplemented this alleged tritheism by his renewed emphasis on the divine fusion (absolute unity).
Non est Natura sine Persona
"Philoponus lends to the Cappadocians a precise thesis on the existence of specific and generic universals, this thesis is philosophical in nature and is expressed in philosophical language. Species have existence (hyparxis) in individuals and don't have any being separate from individuals. The fact that Philoponus presents the Aristotelian thesis of the immanent existence of universals as being the position of the church is very telling as to the importance of logic in Christological discussions." -- Christophe Erismann
Christophe Erismann made it clear that Philoponus, tended to describe the crucial term ‘hypóstasis’ as meaning something like ‘primary substance’ in the sense of Aristotle's Categories, i.e. an individual organic being. The fragments of his treatise On the Trinity confirm this. Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties. It is thus reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, what sense would it make to speak of consubstantiality at all?
". . . in the Eastern church, tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute."-- C. Wildberg, Stanford E. P.
Rahner on Summa Theologiæ
Rahner says that there is a distinction introduced by Thomas Aquinas in his Summa Theologiæ. He is critical of what he describes as, "an unfortunate Thomistic distinction between treatises that first deal with God’s unity, essence, attributes and names, and then with the tri-personal God as such (i.e. processions, relations, persons, proper roles, missions). Rahner states that he wishes to link every dogmatic treatise, especially the mystery of our salvation, to the Trinity itself, in this way, rather than the Trinity existing in ‘splendid isolation’
Vincent Battaglia Concludes
Karl Rahner’s The Trinity reminds us that we are called to share in the life of God (cf. 2 Pet 1:4) both now in the life of the grace of the Spirit and the liberating truth of the Incarnate Word, and in the future, when we shall see Him as He really is (cf. 1 Jn 3:2). The mysterium Trinitatis is thus the mysterium salutis because the Father sent His Son to save us and His Spirit to divinise us. This connection between the Trinity and salvation is explicit when Rahner’s works on the doctrine of God, grace and the incarnation, explicitly linked by him in The Trinity, are considered in toto, and this interconnection is a theological commonplace today.
Rahner’s contribution reminds us that there is a single saving plan encompassing creation, redemption and eschatological plenitude, whose order and possibility is the work of the triune God. Despite some significant limitations, if The Trinity can help us know, love and praise the tri-personal God by considering what He does for us in Truth and Love, then this short work of Rahner has achieved much.
Because John Philoponus held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded that in Christ only one united nature was possible. Such theological position was dubbed heretical Monophysitism, and in 681, a century after his death he was censured by the third Council of Constantinople, until de-anathemised, being declared Orthodox by the Ecumenical Byzantine church in 1990, defended by V Rvd Thomas Torrance, with proofs translated by Rvd Dr John McKenna and Rvd Dr. George Dragas.
This apology is written to acknowledge the toil taken by these three defenders of Truth
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Christening Aristotle
It is said that Thomas Aquinas has baptized Aristotle, but according to Joan Hussey* it was possibly Philoponus, whose commentaries on Aristotle, christening Aristotelian doctrine, that may have allowed the Alexandrian academy to continue despite criticism from the church. She wrote, "It is for instance known that Thomas Aquinas used John Philoponus' commentaries on Aristotle, but much is still not printed, and Byzantine philosophy, like its other sciences needs further investigation."-- Joan Hussey, The Byzantine World
Emergence of Scholastic Theology
The Christian perception of an Aristotelian philosophy in the sixth century facilitated the emergence of a 'scholastic' theology, of which Philoponus is an important and pioneer representative. A treatment of a number of philological and historical issues concerning Philoponus' Christological writings, an English translation of the Arbiter, and a critical edition of newly discovered Greek fragments of this work. The medieval outlook was an “Aristotelian worldview” and when Aquinas simply refers to Aristotle as “The Philosopher," he was not merely adopting a façon de parler of the time, as his philosophy is evidently Aristotelian.
Philoponus ontological vision
More than two hundred years after the Nicene Council, another form of Tritheism was suspected in the writing of John Philoponus, who stressed the distinction between the Father, the Son, and the Spirit in "hypostatic co-existence," debating that there are three hypostases in the one common divine essence (ousia) of the Godhead. This was virtually read as Tritheism. John of Damascus, who is noted for his stress on the the co-inherence among the Godhead, supplemented this alleged tritheism by his renewed emphasis on the divine fusion (absolute unity).
Non est Natura sine Persona
"Philoponus lends to the Cappadocians a precise thesis on the existence of specific and generic universals, this thesis is philosophical in nature and is expressed in philosophical language. Species have existence (hyparxis) in individuals and don't have any being separate from individuals. The fact that Philoponus presents the Aristotelian thesis of the immanent existence of universals as being the position of the church is very telling as to the importance of logic in Christological discussions." -- Christophe Erismann
Christophe Erismann made it clear that Philoponus, tended to describe the crucial term ‘hypóstasis’ as meaning something like ‘primary substance’ in the sense of Aristotle's Categories, i.e. an individual organic being. The fragments of his treatise On the Trinity confirm this. Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties. It is thus reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, what sense would it make to speak of consubstantiality at all?
". . . in the Eastern church, tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute."-- C. Wildberg, Stanford E. P.
Rahner on Summa Theologiæ
Rahner says that there is a distinction introduced by Thomas Aquinas in his Summa Theologiæ. He is critical of what he describes as, "an unfortunate Thomistic distinction between treatises that first deal with God’s unity, essence, attributes and names, and then with the tri-personal God as such (i.e. processions, relations, persons, proper roles, missions). Rahner states that he wishes to link every dogmatic treatise, especially the mystery of our salvation, to the Trinity itself, in this way, rather than the Trinity existing in ‘splendid isolation’
Vincent Battaglia Concludes
Karl Rahner’s The Trinity reminds us that we are called to share in the life of God (cf. 2 Pet 1:4) both now in the life of the grace of the Spirit and the liberating truth of the Incarnate Word, and in the future, when we shall see Him as He really is (cf. 1 Jn 3:2). The mysterium Trinitatis is thus the mysterium salutis because the Father sent His Son to save us and His Spirit to divinise us. This connection between the Trinity and salvation is explicit when Rahner’s works on the doctrine of God, grace and the incarnation, explicitly linked by him in The Trinity, are considered in toto, and this interconnection is a theological commonplace today.
Rahner’s contribution reminds us that there is a single saving plan encompassing creation, redemption and eschatological plenitude, whose order and possibility is the work of the triune God. Despite some significant limitations, if The Trinity can help us know, love and praise the tri-personal God by considering what He does for us in Truth and Love, then this short work of Rahner has achieved much.
Because John Philoponus held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded that in Christ only one united nature was possible. Such theological position was dubbed heretical Monophysitism, and in 681, a century after his death he was censured by the third Council of Constantinople, until de-anathemised, being declared Orthodox by the Ecumenical Byzantine church in 1990, defended by V Rvd Thomas Torrance, with proofs translated by Rvd Dr John McKenna and Rvd Dr. George Dragas.
This apology is written to acknowledge the toil taken by these three defenders of Truth
Research Interests:
Prologue "Lord of all life and power, who through the mighty resurrection of your son overcame the old order of sin and death to make all things new, grant that we, being dead to sin and alive to you in Jesus Christ, may reign with him... more
Prologue
"Lord of all life and power, who through the mighty resurrection of your son overcame the old order of sin and death to make all things new, grant that we, being dead to sin and alive to you in Jesus Christ, may reign with him in glory. Amen."
Unless Christ has been risen from the dead, unless the tomb of the Lord was found 'empty', the Christian kerygma would indeed be useless. “If Christ be not raised, your faith is vain.” The resurrection of the body, perhaps more than any other Christian doctrine, requires us to face the implications of faith for our personal lives and for our understanding of the world.' This issue faced St Paul in his dealing with the early church and also troubles St Gregory of Nyssa in the fourth century AD. St Gregory, educated in the prevailing Greek philosophical system, yearned to synthesize his faith and his philosophy.
Struggling with the issue of resurrection, he followed Plato's example and dramatized the interior workings of his mind in dialogue form, in which his elder sister St Macrina plays the role of teacher. The position which Gregory and Macrina eventually reach corresponds essentially to that of St Paul, namely that our bodies will rise again as bodies, but in a purer and more glorious form than we got. The dialogue assumes that the same physical elements composing our mundane bodies be reassembled in our resurrected bodies; otherwise those would be recreated rather than raised.
Two generations before John Philoponus, Procopius and scholars from Gaza, trying to attract Alexandrian attention, defended the Christian teaching of resurrection against rival Neoplatonist philosophic views. Aeneas defends an argument defying resurrection, based on an unusual perception about food, supporting that our bodies will be consumed by worms. Zacharias ridicules the Platonist synchronous creation, which were the production of light, of shadow, and of a footprint in the sand. It was only Philoponus, however, who was able to embarrass the Neoplatonists by arguing against them on their own terms.
http://www.bloomsbury.com/uk/aeneas-of-gaza-theophrastus-with-zacharias-of-mytilene-ammonius-9781780932095/#sthash.41GSSUAK.dpuf
_________________________________________________________________________________
"The idea of resurrection, as it had been expounded by the traditional theologians, seemed to him irrational and philosophically untenable. John (Philoponus) was unusual in that he did not hesitate to say so, however much damage it might cause venerable reputations." -- Lionel Wickham
"The resurrection of the dead according to Origen and Philoponus is spiritual and not of the flesh. Their opinion, contrary to the official Christian view, was influenced by the neo-Platonic doctrine of “the subtle body of the soul” and based upon Aristotelian logic. Origen’s argumentation was formed as a personal interpretation of the passage of the Apostle Paul (1 Cor. 15:39–47) where Paul mentions that the risen body will be spiritual. Philoponus argumentation, on the other hand, was mostly based upon the Aristotelian logic and he thus directed his polemic against the irrationality of the arguments of Cyril of Alexandria and of Gregory of Nyssa.?"-- Antonia Kakavelaki
John Philoponus was a protagonist of Cyril's Christology, and with his patron Severus of Antioch had expounded its theological relevance and attested to its philosophical validity. Of the works that John Philoponus composed on Resurrection, only fragments are extant, according to Wickham's research and A. van Roey related publications. The latter discloses that John elaborated - out of proportion, a contradiction of terms with Cyril of Alexandria, who has stated, in his commentary on 1 Corinthians, that the resurrected will be what they are but "incomparably nobler, incorruptible and immortal."
John inquires, "But how can Cyril do so? He has destroyed the definition of man with incorruptible and immortal, since man is by definition a rational and mortal animal. It is no use saying that a mere change of form in the body is involved. What we are dealing with is a total change of nature." 'Consequently', John goes on, in Wickham translation; "men's bodies will, at the resurrection, become what they were not. If therefore those previous bodies do not rise, as they would have perished, they will be also dissimilar to them, replaced by new bodies which constitute a new class of entity.
Cyril has written in his commentary on 1 Corinthians, that the resurrected will be incorruptible and immortal, in conformity with St. Paul's words, "What is sown is perishable, what is raised is imperishable,"(1 Cor 15:42). Cyril, the pillar of faith, was the exact standard of orthodoxy, whose every word was cherished as if it were holy writ. Yet, John Philoponus did not hesitate to declare his philosophical veto has destroyed the definition of man. In fact, John Philoponus is here questioning even the validity of parts of Paul's statement together with his great exegete Cyril of Alexandria (St), and Gregory of Nyssa(St)
John Philoponus laid down his doctrine of the resurrection, expounding it in his writings, of which two have survived; "De resurrectione" and "Contre la lettere de Dosithee." Against his teachings, various writings were composed, among which justifications were that there is no resurrection of these bodies. Rather, new bodies are being created, coming to the resurrection, and replacing those corrupted. John Philoponus writings, about the resurrection were accepted only by the Athanasians. John of Ephesus and Photius were against, most of these were lost.
Van Roey reproduced a patristic florilegium which the Tritheists wrote against John, possibly an almost official refutation of Philoponus teaching. Van Roey edition of the 'Resurrection' is presented briefly as: Christ is the first of those who have fallen asleep, to be resurrected into incorruption, and no other before him. It is obvious that Christ has the resurrected nature as a new One, can no longer have a human body, which is an essential character of being mortal. This means that the mortal body, Christ received from his mother had to be transformed into an incorruptible body that arose.
John Philoponus had reserved in the fourth book of his "Treatise on the Resurrection" the sharpest criticism, for Gregory of Nyssa's intermediate theorem (in his argument or proof) held in the remaining fragments. John, in order to defend the Christian dogma of personal immortality, Philoponus broke with the common Aristotelian and Stoic interpretation of a single universal mind operative in all people and taught that each person possesses an individual intellect. One of the discrete fragments in Syriac read; "As usual he (Gregory) thinks inappropriately, fashioning non-existent images to absurdity."
Many could have thought that John did not abide by Jesus Christ declaration, that no one is better than his teacher, because they refuse to profess that our, and their teacher is One, the Christ.
Basil Lourie' reconstructed Philoponus teaching on the resurrected bodies as follows: The resurrected bodies are physically “by number,” completely distinct from their corruptible predecessors, but the resurrected bodies share with the corruptible bodies a common soul, which is for them their eidos that makes them rational beings, that is, humans,therefore, the identity between the resurrected person and the dead person is secured not only with their common soul but also with their common soul but also with their common eido: which is now applied to other matter which consists of other elements.The nature of the body is changed, but the nature of the whole human being as composed from the soul and the body is not affected.From the physical viewpoint, the soul of the human body must be considered its “quantifying eidos."
"Lord of all life and power, who through the mighty resurrection of your son overcame the old order of sin and death to make all things new, grant that we, being dead to sin and alive to you in Jesus Christ, may reign with him in glory. Amen."
Unless Christ has been risen from the dead, unless the tomb of the Lord was found 'empty', the Christian kerygma would indeed be useless. “If Christ be not raised, your faith is vain.” The resurrection of the body, perhaps more than any other Christian doctrine, requires us to face the implications of faith for our personal lives and for our understanding of the world.' This issue faced St Paul in his dealing with the early church and also troubles St Gregory of Nyssa in the fourth century AD. St Gregory, educated in the prevailing Greek philosophical system, yearned to synthesize his faith and his philosophy.
Struggling with the issue of resurrection, he followed Plato's example and dramatized the interior workings of his mind in dialogue form, in which his elder sister St Macrina plays the role of teacher. The position which Gregory and Macrina eventually reach corresponds essentially to that of St Paul, namely that our bodies will rise again as bodies, but in a purer and more glorious form than we got. The dialogue assumes that the same physical elements composing our mundane bodies be reassembled in our resurrected bodies; otherwise those would be recreated rather than raised.
Two generations before John Philoponus, Procopius and scholars from Gaza, trying to attract Alexandrian attention, defended the Christian teaching of resurrection against rival Neoplatonist philosophic views. Aeneas defends an argument defying resurrection, based on an unusual perception about food, supporting that our bodies will be consumed by worms. Zacharias ridicules the Platonist synchronous creation, which were the production of light, of shadow, and of a footprint in the sand. It was only Philoponus, however, who was able to embarrass the Neoplatonists by arguing against them on their own terms.
http://www.bloomsbury.com/uk/aeneas-of-gaza-theophrastus-with-zacharias-of-mytilene-ammonius-9781780932095/#sthash.41GSSUAK.dpuf
_________________________________________________________________________________
"The idea of resurrection, as it had been expounded by the traditional theologians, seemed to him irrational and philosophically untenable. John (Philoponus) was unusual in that he did not hesitate to say so, however much damage it might cause venerable reputations." -- Lionel Wickham
"The resurrection of the dead according to Origen and Philoponus is spiritual and not of the flesh. Their opinion, contrary to the official Christian view, was influenced by the neo-Platonic doctrine of “the subtle body of the soul” and based upon Aristotelian logic. Origen’s argumentation was formed as a personal interpretation of the passage of the Apostle Paul (1 Cor. 15:39–47) where Paul mentions that the risen body will be spiritual. Philoponus argumentation, on the other hand, was mostly based upon the Aristotelian logic and he thus directed his polemic against the irrationality of the arguments of Cyril of Alexandria and of Gregory of Nyssa.?"-- Antonia Kakavelaki
John Philoponus was a protagonist of Cyril's Christology, and with his patron Severus of Antioch had expounded its theological relevance and attested to its philosophical validity. Of the works that John Philoponus composed on Resurrection, only fragments are extant, according to Wickham's research and A. van Roey related publications. The latter discloses that John elaborated - out of proportion, a contradiction of terms with Cyril of Alexandria, who has stated, in his commentary on 1 Corinthians, that the resurrected will be what they are but "incomparably nobler, incorruptible and immortal."
John inquires, "But how can Cyril do so? He has destroyed the definition of man with incorruptible and immortal, since man is by definition a rational and mortal animal. It is no use saying that a mere change of form in the body is involved. What we are dealing with is a total change of nature." 'Consequently', John goes on, in Wickham translation; "men's bodies will, at the resurrection, become what they were not. If therefore those previous bodies do not rise, as they would have perished, they will be also dissimilar to them, replaced by new bodies which constitute a new class of entity.
Cyril has written in his commentary on 1 Corinthians, that the resurrected will be incorruptible and immortal, in conformity with St. Paul's words, "What is sown is perishable, what is raised is imperishable,"(1 Cor 15:42). Cyril, the pillar of faith, was the exact standard of orthodoxy, whose every word was cherished as if it were holy writ. Yet, John Philoponus did not hesitate to declare his philosophical veto has destroyed the definition of man. In fact, John Philoponus is here questioning even the validity of parts of Paul's statement together with his great exegete Cyril of Alexandria (St), and Gregory of Nyssa(St)
John Philoponus laid down his doctrine of the resurrection, expounding it in his writings, of which two have survived; "De resurrectione" and "Contre la lettere de Dosithee." Against his teachings, various writings were composed, among which justifications were that there is no resurrection of these bodies. Rather, new bodies are being created, coming to the resurrection, and replacing those corrupted. John Philoponus writings, about the resurrection were accepted only by the Athanasians. John of Ephesus and Photius were against, most of these were lost.
Van Roey reproduced a patristic florilegium which the Tritheists wrote against John, possibly an almost official refutation of Philoponus teaching. Van Roey edition of the 'Resurrection' is presented briefly as: Christ is the first of those who have fallen asleep, to be resurrected into incorruption, and no other before him. It is obvious that Christ has the resurrected nature as a new One, can no longer have a human body, which is an essential character of being mortal. This means that the mortal body, Christ received from his mother had to be transformed into an incorruptible body that arose.
John Philoponus had reserved in the fourth book of his "Treatise on the Resurrection" the sharpest criticism, for Gregory of Nyssa's intermediate theorem (in his argument or proof) held in the remaining fragments. John, in order to defend the Christian dogma of personal immortality, Philoponus broke with the common Aristotelian and Stoic interpretation of a single universal mind operative in all people and taught that each person possesses an individual intellect. One of the discrete fragments in Syriac read; "As usual he (Gregory) thinks inappropriately, fashioning non-existent images to absurdity."
Many could have thought that John did not abide by Jesus Christ declaration, that no one is better than his teacher, because they refuse to profess that our, and their teacher is One, the Christ.
Basil Lourie' reconstructed Philoponus teaching on the resurrected bodies as follows: The resurrected bodies are physically “by number,” completely distinct from their corruptible predecessors, but the resurrected bodies share with the corruptible bodies a common soul, which is for them their eidos that makes them rational beings, that is, humans,therefore, the identity between the resurrected person and the dead person is secured not only with their common soul but also with their common soul but also with their common eido: which is now applied to other matter which consists of other elements.The nature of the body is changed, but the nature of the whole human being as composed from the soul and the body is not affected.From the physical viewpoint, the soul of the human body must be considered its “quantifying eidos."
Research Interests:
"12. If any one confess not that the Word of God suffered in the Flesh and hath been crucified in the Flesh and tasted death in the Flesh and hath been made First-born of the Dead, inasmuch as He is both Life and Life-giving as God, be... more
"12. If any one confess not that the Word of God suffered in the Flesh and hath been crucified in the Flesh and tasted death in the Flesh and hath been made First-born of the Dead, inasmuch as He is both Life and Life-giving as God, be he anathema."-- Cyril, the pillar of faith, to Nestorius; 12th Anthema
______________________________________________
Christological Prologue
"In the formula 'mia physis tou theou logou sesarkomene', physis can only mean a particular nature of the second devine person and thus the Logos hypostasis." -- Theresia Hainthaler
"When Basil and Gregory of Nyssa spoke of the Trinity as ‘one ousía, three hypostáseis,’ they were not, Philoponus continues, enunciating for primary substances, but used ‘substance’ (ousía) in the secondary, abstract sense of essence or universal nature."-- C. Wildberg, John Philoponus; Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
_____________________________________________________________________________
Leslie MacCoull, the celebrated Coptologist who led the discovery and recognition, declaring a bilingual Egyptian provincial elite, actively sharing 'Miaphysite' Christology of their country's faithful. Dioscorus, the learned lawyer and lyric poet, reveals John Philoponus, Alexandrine teaching on both the Trinitarian and Theopaschite faith. ‘One of the Trinity suffered in the flesh', shouted the Scythian monks, led by John Maxentius, which arose in Constantinople in 519, expressing their opposition to what they saw as a Nestorian exposition of the Chalcedonian definition.
Theopaschite formula
"The doctrine of the suffering of God is so fundamental to the very soul of modern Christianity that it has emerged with very few theological shots ever needing to be fired. Indeed, this doctrinal revolution occurred without a widespread awareness that it was happening. A list of modern Theopaschite thinkers would include Barth, Berdyaev, Bonhoeffer, Brunner, Cobb, and liberation theologians generally, Küng, Moltmann, R. Niebuhr, Pannenberg, Ruether and feminist theologians, Temple, and Teilhard.
Contemporary scholars admit now that behind Arius’s campaign to differentiate Jesus from God was the Hellenistic doctrinal conviction that the Almighty God cannot suffer. "Rowan Williams argues that Arius had the right idea about divine suffering, but the wrong idea of God, which “puts the unavoidable question of what the respective schemes in the long term make possible for theology.” One must honestly admit, according to Williams, the “odd conclusion that the Nicene fathers achieved not only more than they knew but a good deal more than they wanted.”--Jeff Meyers, Yes, I’m a Theopaschite
The bitter arguments over Christology had focused on the arguments and the debates about Christ's combined nature or His two natures. But on Calvary it was not a nature who suffered, but a person. And the Theopaschite formula draws us back to reflect on Who that person is - the Logos, God the Son and Word of God, known to us in His humanity as Jesus of Nazareth. It is the Word of God Who suffers, impassible in His deity, he has put on our humanity, and lives, suffers and dies with us as one of us to raise us with Him."
By using the Theopaschite formula, in the face of the hostility of the akoimetoi (unsleeping monks), who recited the divine office continuously in their monasteries by relays of choirs), Emperor Justinian was convinced the formula was orthodox. Through the good offices of Bishop Hypatios of Ephesus, who visited rome in 533, Justinian won the support of Pope John II in his letter Olim Quidem to the Constantinopolitan Senate. The Theopaschite formula can be read in a schismatical sense to assert that one of the Trinity suffered as God!
Meanwhile, in a perfectly Orthodox sense, asserting that Jesus who suffered is the same person as the Logos, the second hypostasis of the trinity. The doctrine of communicatio idiomatum provides the theological basis for the formula's orthodox sense, attributing all acts of Jesus Christ to one and the same divine person. The term ‘Theopaschite’ has a confusing use: it designates the orthodox doctrine that the divine Logos is the person who suffered as man on the cross of Calvary, but also designates a radical position of Eutychian monophysites.
The Gramaticus' Miaphysitism
"The startng point for Philoponus is that a union of natures (out of two, 'one composite One') takes place; that is seen already in the proem of the Diaetetes. The union in Christ is in reality; it is not a cohaesio. Two particular natures - even the humanity of Christ, although with its existence it is immediately united to the Logos, is to be confessed a nature and hypostasis! - are united in one composite nature, which corresponds to a hypostasis. - The union in Christ is conceived as one that is called forth by the natures. . ." --T. Hainthaler, John Philoponus
Tritheism and Trinitarian God
While the Bible reveals that there is only one God, the Scripture as plainly affirms the distinction of the three persons in the Godhead. In Isaiah 6:8 God says, “Whom shall I send, and who will go for us?” Here, on the one hand God speaks of Himself as “I, ” and on the other hand as “Us.” Then, is God singular or plural? This is a mystery, since God also speaks of Himself as “Us," Gen 1:26. In His divine words, the one unique God frequently speaks of Himself as “Us.” This is believed due to the three Persons of the Godhead – the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.
Although God is uniquely one, there is still the issue of the three Persons. The threefold distinction in God, expressed by the description ‘Trinity, ‘ as an attempt of Christians to conceive and express the mystery of the Infinite God in Jesus Christ own terms. Theologians believe that the use of the phrase, ‘The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, One God‘ is the simplest address of the mystery that the Miaphysite Church of Alexandria has clung to. The case of John Philoponus and Tritheism is well treated by T. Hainthaler, a Catholic Christologist in a concse but clear review (Christ in Christian Tradition, Vol 2, Part 4, pp. 131-138)
Proceeding from the doctrine of the Trinity, John Philoponus is inspired to propose the final thesis, that the union in the Godhead is expressed only in abstraction. T. Hainthaler wrote, "Divinity and substance, which are in the venerable Trinity, are not one in reality but only in the mind, and in the reason. And so we understand God as one. But there are three substances of God and of nature, since they are separated into hypostases. And thus one is God the Father, one God the Son, and one God the Holy Spirit."
Accordingly, he confesses three consubstantial divine persons, suggesting that the homoousios is lacking in the idiomata (properties), namely, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, nor in the koinon. After six decades praying the Coptic liturgy of St. Basil, I got it, saying: < One is the Holy Father, One is the Holy Son, One is the Holy Spirit. > "Philoponus put his contemporaries on notice that this settlement "as about to unravel: for what should the one nature of the divinity be if not the common intelligible content of the divine nature seen on its own and separated in the conception (Te epinoia) of the property of each hypostasis?
"For this outspoken and provocative position' Philoponus has been widely condemned as a tritheist' but as Dirk Krausmuller has shown' his thinking "as far less idiosyncratic than heresiological accounts would suggest. Whatever one's assessment of Philoponus' own contribution to the history of Christian thought - and any such assessment is marred by the fragmentary transmission of his works - his rigorous commitment to intellectual coherence serves to highlight the knock, on-effect Severus' emphasis on the ontological divinity of the individual had on the ontological status universal physis."--Johannes Zachhuber
Philoponus' Conclusion
Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties. Only on this assumption, too, is it reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, confirmed by fragments of the very late treatise On the Trinity. In accordance with Aristotle, Philoponus claims that universals exist only in the mind. Thus, the claim that there is only one God appears to be true of the unity constituted by the concept of divinity.
http://grbs.library.duke.edu/article/viewFile/1971/6177
https://www.academia.edu/14493771/Discerning_the_Boundary_between_Trinitarianism_and_Tritheism
https://www.academia.edu/1971933/Support_Me_in_the_Whelming_Flood_Karl_Barth_and_His_Interpreters_on_Christ_Chalcedon_and_the_Suffering_of_the_Impassible_God
https://www.academia.edu/3816426/Basil_and_the_Three-Hypostases-Tradition_Reconsidering_the_origins_of_Cappadocian_Theology
______________________________________________
Christological Prologue
"In the formula 'mia physis tou theou logou sesarkomene', physis can only mean a particular nature of the second devine person and thus the Logos hypostasis." -- Theresia Hainthaler
"When Basil and Gregory of Nyssa spoke of the Trinity as ‘one ousía, three hypostáseis,’ they were not, Philoponus continues, enunciating for primary substances, but used ‘substance’ (ousía) in the secondary, abstract sense of essence or universal nature."-- C. Wildberg, John Philoponus; Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
_____________________________________________________________________________
Leslie MacCoull, the celebrated Coptologist who led the discovery and recognition, declaring a bilingual Egyptian provincial elite, actively sharing 'Miaphysite' Christology of their country's faithful. Dioscorus, the learned lawyer and lyric poet, reveals John Philoponus, Alexandrine teaching on both the Trinitarian and Theopaschite faith. ‘One of the Trinity suffered in the flesh', shouted the Scythian monks, led by John Maxentius, which arose in Constantinople in 519, expressing their opposition to what they saw as a Nestorian exposition of the Chalcedonian definition.
Theopaschite formula
"The doctrine of the suffering of God is so fundamental to the very soul of modern Christianity that it has emerged with very few theological shots ever needing to be fired. Indeed, this doctrinal revolution occurred without a widespread awareness that it was happening. A list of modern Theopaschite thinkers would include Barth, Berdyaev, Bonhoeffer, Brunner, Cobb, and liberation theologians generally, Küng, Moltmann, R. Niebuhr, Pannenberg, Ruether and feminist theologians, Temple, and Teilhard.
Contemporary scholars admit now that behind Arius’s campaign to differentiate Jesus from God was the Hellenistic doctrinal conviction that the Almighty God cannot suffer. "Rowan Williams argues that Arius had the right idea about divine suffering, but the wrong idea of God, which “puts the unavoidable question of what the respective schemes in the long term make possible for theology.” One must honestly admit, according to Williams, the “odd conclusion that the Nicene fathers achieved not only more than they knew but a good deal more than they wanted.”--Jeff Meyers, Yes, I’m a Theopaschite
The bitter arguments over Christology had focused on the arguments and the debates about Christ's combined nature or His two natures. But on Calvary it was not a nature who suffered, but a person. And the Theopaschite formula draws us back to reflect on Who that person is - the Logos, God the Son and Word of God, known to us in His humanity as Jesus of Nazareth. It is the Word of God Who suffers, impassible in His deity, he has put on our humanity, and lives, suffers and dies with us as one of us to raise us with Him."
By using the Theopaschite formula, in the face of the hostility of the akoimetoi (unsleeping monks), who recited the divine office continuously in their monasteries by relays of choirs), Emperor Justinian was convinced the formula was orthodox. Through the good offices of Bishop Hypatios of Ephesus, who visited rome in 533, Justinian won the support of Pope John II in his letter Olim Quidem to the Constantinopolitan Senate. The Theopaschite formula can be read in a schismatical sense to assert that one of the Trinity suffered as God!
Meanwhile, in a perfectly Orthodox sense, asserting that Jesus who suffered is the same person as the Logos, the second hypostasis of the trinity. The doctrine of communicatio idiomatum provides the theological basis for the formula's orthodox sense, attributing all acts of Jesus Christ to one and the same divine person. The term ‘Theopaschite’ has a confusing use: it designates the orthodox doctrine that the divine Logos is the person who suffered as man on the cross of Calvary, but also designates a radical position of Eutychian monophysites.
The Gramaticus' Miaphysitism
"The startng point for Philoponus is that a union of natures (out of two, 'one composite One') takes place; that is seen already in the proem of the Diaetetes. The union in Christ is in reality; it is not a cohaesio. Two particular natures - even the humanity of Christ, although with its existence it is immediately united to the Logos, is to be confessed a nature and hypostasis! - are united in one composite nature, which corresponds to a hypostasis. - The union in Christ is conceived as one that is called forth by the natures. . ." --T. Hainthaler, John Philoponus
Tritheism and Trinitarian God
While the Bible reveals that there is only one God, the Scripture as plainly affirms the distinction of the three persons in the Godhead. In Isaiah 6:8 God says, “Whom shall I send, and who will go for us?” Here, on the one hand God speaks of Himself as “I, ” and on the other hand as “Us.” Then, is God singular or plural? This is a mystery, since God also speaks of Himself as “Us," Gen 1:26. In His divine words, the one unique God frequently speaks of Himself as “Us.” This is believed due to the three Persons of the Godhead – the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.
Although God is uniquely one, there is still the issue of the three Persons. The threefold distinction in God, expressed by the description ‘Trinity, ‘ as an attempt of Christians to conceive and express the mystery of the Infinite God in Jesus Christ own terms. Theologians believe that the use of the phrase, ‘The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, One God‘ is the simplest address of the mystery that the Miaphysite Church of Alexandria has clung to. The case of John Philoponus and Tritheism is well treated by T. Hainthaler, a Catholic Christologist in a concse but clear review (Christ in Christian Tradition, Vol 2, Part 4, pp. 131-138)
Proceeding from the doctrine of the Trinity, John Philoponus is inspired to propose the final thesis, that the union in the Godhead is expressed only in abstraction. T. Hainthaler wrote, "Divinity and substance, which are in the venerable Trinity, are not one in reality but only in the mind, and in the reason. And so we understand God as one. But there are three substances of God and of nature, since they are separated into hypostases. And thus one is God the Father, one God the Son, and one God the Holy Spirit."
Accordingly, he confesses three consubstantial divine persons, suggesting that the homoousios is lacking in the idiomata (properties), namely, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, nor in the koinon. After six decades praying the Coptic liturgy of St. Basil, I got it, saying: < One is the Holy Father, One is the Holy Son, One is the Holy Spirit. > "Philoponus put his contemporaries on notice that this settlement "as about to unravel: for what should the one nature of the divinity be if not the common intelligible content of the divine nature seen on its own and separated in the conception (Te epinoia) of the property of each hypostasis?
"For this outspoken and provocative position' Philoponus has been widely condemned as a tritheist' but as Dirk Krausmuller has shown' his thinking "as far less idiosyncratic than heresiological accounts would suggest. Whatever one's assessment of Philoponus' own contribution to the history of Christian thought - and any such assessment is marred by the fragmentary transmission of his works - his rigorous commitment to intellectual coherence serves to highlight the knock, on-effect Severus' emphasis on the ontological divinity of the individual had on the ontological status universal physis."--Johannes Zachhuber
Philoponus' Conclusion
Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties. Only on this assumption, too, is it reasonable to speak of the consubstantiality of the three Persons, for if there were only one divine substance, confirmed by fragments of the very late treatise On the Trinity. In accordance with Aristotle, Philoponus claims that universals exist only in the mind. Thus, the claim that there is only one God appears to be true of the unity constituted by the concept of divinity.
http://grbs.library.duke.edu/article/viewFile/1971/6177
https://www.academia.edu/14493771/Discerning_the_Boundary_between_Trinitarianism_and_Tritheism
https://www.academia.edu/1971933/Support_Me_in_the_Whelming_Flood_Karl_Barth_and_His_Interpreters_on_Christ_Chalcedon_and_the_Suffering_of_the_Impassible_God
https://www.academia.edu/3816426/Basil_and_the_Three-Hypostases-Tradition_Reconsidering_the_origins_of_Cappadocian_Theology
Research Interests:
"Nowadays, Philoponus is often celebrated for having been one of the first thinkers to reconcile Aristotelian philosophy with Christianity."--Christian Wildberg "It is possible that these accumulations of the medieval centuries may also... more
"Nowadays, Philoponus is often celebrated for having been one of the first thinkers to reconcile Aristotelian philosophy with Christianity."--Christian Wildberg
"It is possible that these accumulations of the medieval centuries may also prove to be of value in tracing the development of philosophical thought in the West. It is for instance known that Thomas Aquinas used John Philoponus' commentaries on Aristotle." --Joan Hussey, The Byzantine World
Christianizing Aristotle
It is said that Thomas Aquinas has baptized Aristotle, but according to Joan Hussey* it was possibly Philoponus, whose commentaries on Aristotle, christianizing Aristotelian doctrine, that may have allowed the Alexandrian academy to continue. She wrote, "It is for instance known that Thomas Aquinas used John Philoponus' commentaries on Aristotle, but much is still not printed, and Byzantine philosophy, like its other sciences needs further investigation." -- J. Hussey, The Byzantine World
Philoponus influence on scholastic theology
The Christian pereception of an Aristotelian philosophy in the sixth century facilitated the emergence of a 'scholastic' theology, of which Philoponus is an important and pioneer representative. A treatment of a number of philological and historical issues concerning Philoponus' Christological writings, an English translation of the Arbiter, and a critical edition of newly discovered Greek fragments of this work. The medieval outlook was an “Aristotelian worldview” and when Aquinas simply refers to Aristotle as “The Philosopher," he was not merely adopting a façon de parler of the time, as his philosophy is evidently Aristotelian.
Aquinas' perceptive understanding of the Macedonian is there from his earliest years, not awaiting the end of his life when he read Philoponus, writing his commentaries on Aristotle. He adopted Aristotle's analysis of physical objects, his view of place, time and motion, his proof of the prime mover, his cosmology. He made his own Aristotle's account of sense perception and intellectual knowledge. His moral philosophy is closely based on what he learned from Aristotle and in his commentary on the Metaphysics he provides a cogent and coherent account of what is going on in those difficult pages.
Thomas Aquinas, was raised from Chesterston dumb Ox to the holy Ibis of Philosophy and Christian Theology, defended as the rescuer of Aristotle from Averroes, by those who failed to mention, that Aquinas used John Philoponus commentaries on Aristotle, to perfect his Summa. Kaufmann warned earlier, "It is easy to underestimate the originality of St. Thomas because he seems to synthesize Scripture and Aristotle, making ample use of all the labors of his predecessors. Gilson says, St. Thomas made "Aristotle say so many things he never said." --W. Kaufmann, Critique of Religion & Philosophy
Philoponus Christian theology
As a Christian philosopher, theologian, and literary scholar, whose writings expressed an independent Christian synthesis of Hellenistic thought. John Philoponus interpreted Aristotle critically, in the light of Neoplatonic Idealism and Christian theology. He identified Aristotle's concept of the first cause with the Christian notion of a personal God. Arguing for the Christian doctrine of creation, he composed a treatise, “On the Eternity of the World,” now lost, contradicting the 5th-century Neoplatonist Proclus. He shaped Aquinas views on Aristotle, and was known and highly praised by G. Galellei.
In 529 John Philoponus wrote his critique Against Proclus in which he systematically argued against every proposition put forward for the eternity of the world. The intellectual battle against eternalism became one of Philoponus’ major preoccupations and dominated several of his publications for decades. Thomas Aquinas argued against Averrois, claiming that neither the eternity nor the finite nature of the world could be proved by logical argument alone. According to Aquinas the possible eternity of the world and its creation would be contradictory if an efficient cause precede its effect in duration or if non-existence precedes existence in duration.
The study of Aristotle was particularly intense in Alexandria ( Ammonius taught, at the academy, most of the important Platonists of the late 5th and early 6th centuries: Philoponus, Asclepius, Simplicius, and Olympiodorus). In order to defend the Christian dogma of personal immortality, Philoponus has broken with the common Aristotelian and Stoic interpretation of a single universal mind operative in all people and taught that each person possesses an individual intellect. Among his other original contributions to Western thought was development of Aristotle's kinetic theory of motion (the principle that nothing moves unless it is moved by an external force), affirming that velocity is directly proportional to the excess of force to resistance.
Philoponus on Aristotle's physics
Among Philoponus notable commentaries are those on Aristotle's Metaphysics, the logical treatises of the Organon, the tract on Physics, the three books of De anima (On the Soul). In philosophical theology Philoponus produced his major work, 'Diaitetes e peri henoseos (Mediator, or Concerning Union), in which he discusses the Trinity and Christology. Because he held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded, as Cyril and Severus of Antioch, that in Christ only one united nature was possible, but this Miaphysite position was censured a century after his death.
Philoponus the Arbiter
Philoponus, the pioneering science philosopher of his time, became the first Christian dean of the Alexandrian Academy, appointed as Arbiter by the learned Emperor Justinian, to settle the debate on the nature of Christ. Philoponus approximated the orthodox teaching by explaining that though Christ's humanity was devoid of personhood, it was not dissolved by its fundamental union with the divinity. Claiming that his Christology was traditional, he criticized the doctrinal statements of Pope Leo I (440–461) and the Council of Chalcedon (451), and in 681, a century after his death he was censured by the third Council of Constantinople for his alleged Monophysitism, until declared Orthodox by the Byzantine church in 1990, defended by Thomas Torrance, with proofs translated by Dr George Dragas. ( edited from Britannica Online & Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy)
It was known that when his book was written, Philoponus was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but was equally so in articulating Orthodox doctrines, of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection.' His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.' In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553), he implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian pseudo-Nestorian expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema. He condemned the Chaledonian canons and criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses.
Philoponus' Lasting Influence
The ecclesiastic world view in the seventh century was described by Dionysius ps-Areopagite, that the universe appeared to be constituted of a continuous chain of creatures extending down from God, at the periphery of the universe to the inhabitants of hell, at the center of the earth. Such was the Neoplatonic theory incorporating Ptolemy's system with elements of Aristotle's cosmology. The physical aspects of this established view of the universe was opposed by John Philoponus, who denied that angelic beings moved the heavenly bodies.
"Philoponus’ reading of the Physics, were passed onto the Latin West and so influenced the scholastics’"--Jon McGinnis, The originality of John Philoponus’
He has proven Aristotle's physics obsolete, and was read by Galileo and is widely regarded the greatest scientist before Newton, and together with J. C. Maxwell and Einstein the most influential three on revolutionizing scientific thinking. His 'Impetus theory' of motion and gravitation has advanced the physics a thousand years ahead, when rediscovered by the scientists of the renaissance.
His impetus theory was revived during the thirteenth century, in a radical departure from Aristotle and Dionysius' influential views established until then. It was translated from Greek by the Irish philosopher, John Scot. William Ockham revived impetus theory, and agreed with Philoponus that in the beginning God may have conferred an impetus upon the heavenly bodies which did not decay with time. Discussions of the impetus continued at Oxford, and were further developed at Paris, by Jean Buridan, Sorbonne University rector, in 1327.
* Joan Mervyn Hussey (5 June 1907 Trowbridge, Wiltshire – 20 February 2006 Virginia Water, Surrey), PhD FSA was a British Byzantine scholar and historian.
"It is possible that these accumulations of the medieval centuries may also prove to be of value in tracing the development of philosophical thought in the West. It is for instance known that Thomas Aquinas used John Philoponus' commentaries on Aristotle." --Joan Hussey, The Byzantine World
Christianizing Aristotle
It is said that Thomas Aquinas has baptized Aristotle, but according to Joan Hussey* it was possibly Philoponus, whose commentaries on Aristotle, christianizing Aristotelian doctrine, that may have allowed the Alexandrian academy to continue. She wrote, "It is for instance known that Thomas Aquinas used John Philoponus' commentaries on Aristotle, but much is still not printed, and Byzantine philosophy, like its other sciences needs further investigation." -- J. Hussey, The Byzantine World
Philoponus influence on scholastic theology
The Christian pereception of an Aristotelian philosophy in the sixth century facilitated the emergence of a 'scholastic' theology, of which Philoponus is an important and pioneer representative. A treatment of a number of philological and historical issues concerning Philoponus' Christological writings, an English translation of the Arbiter, and a critical edition of newly discovered Greek fragments of this work. The medieval outlook was an “Aristotelian worldview” and when Aquinas simply refers to Aristotle as “The Philosopher," he was not merely adopting a façon de parler of the time, as his philosophy is evidently Aristotelian.
Aquinas' perceptive understanding of the Macedonian is there from his earliest years, not awaiting the end of his life when he read Philoponus, writing his commentaries on Aristotle. He adopted Aristotle's analysis of physical objects, his view of place, time and motion, his proof of the prime mover, his cosmology. He made his own Aristotle's account of sense perception and intellectual knowledge. His moral philosophy is closely based on what he learned from Aristotle and in his commentary on the Metaphysics he provides a cogent and coherent account of what is going on in those difficult pages.
Thomas Aquinas, was raised from Chesterston dumb Ox to the holy Ibis of Philosophy and Christian Theology, defended as the rescuer of Aristotle from Averroes, by those who failed to mention, that Aquinas used John Philoponus commentaries on Aristotle, to perfect his Summa. Kaufmann warned earlier, "It is easy to underestimate the originality of St. Thomas because he seems to synthesize Scripture and Aristotle, making ample use of all the labors of his predecessors. Gilson says, St. Thomas made "Aristotle say so many things he never said." --W. Kaufmann, Critique of Religion & Philosophy
Philoponus Christian theology
As a Christian philosopher, theologian, and literary scholar, whose writings expressed an independent Christian synthesis of Hellenistic thought. John Philoponus interpreted Aristotle critically, in the light of Neoplatonic Idealism and Christian theology. He identified Aristotle's concept of the first cause with the Christian notion of a personal God. Arguing for the Christian doctrine of creation, he composed a treatise, “On the Eternity of the World,” now lost, contradicting the 5th-century Neoplatonist Proclus. He shaped Aquinas views on Aristotle, and was known and highly praised by G. Galellei.
In 529 John Philoponus wrote his critique Against Proclus in which he systematically argued against every proposition put forward for the eternity of the world. The intellectual battle against eternalism became one of Philoponus’ major preoccupations and dominated several of his publications for decades. Thomas Aquinas argued against Averrois, claiming that neither the eternity nor the finite nature of the world could be proved by logical argument alone. According to Aquinas the possible eternity of the world and its creation would be contradictory if an efficient cause precede its effect in duration or if non-existence precedes existence in duration.
The study of Aristotle was particularly intense in Alexandria ( Ammonius taught, at the academy, most of the important Platonists of the late 5th and early 6th centuries: Philoponus, Asclepius, Simplicius, and Olympiodorus). In order to defend the Christian dogma of personal immortality, Philoponus has broken with the common Aristotelian and Stoic interpretation of a single universal mind operative in all people and taught that each person possesses an individual intellect. Among his other original contributions to Western thought was development of Aristotle's kinetic theory of motion (the principle that nothing moves unless it is moved by an external force), affirming that velocity is directly proportional to the excess of force to resistance.
Philoponus on Aristotle's physics
Among Philoponus notable commentaries are those on Aristotle's Metaphysics, the logical treatises of the Organon, the tract on Physics, the three books of De anima (On the Soul). In philosophical theology Philoponus produced his major work, 'Diaitetes e peri henoseos (Mediator, or Concerning Union), in which he discusses the Trinity and Christology. Because he held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded, as Cyril and Severus of Antioch, that in Christ only one united nature was possible, but this Miaphysite position was censured a century after his death.
Philoponus the Arbiter
Philoponus, the pioneering science philosopher of his time, became the first Christian dean of the Alexandrian Academy, appointed as Arbiter by the learned Emperor Justinian, to settle the debate on the nature of Christ. Philoponus approximated the orthodox teaching by explaining that though Christ's humanity was devoid of personhood, it was not dissolved by its fundamental union with the divinity. Claiming that his Christology was traditional, he criticized the doctrinal statements of Pope Leo I (440–461) and the Council of Chalcedon (451), and in 681, a century after his death he was censured by the third Council of Constantinople for his alleged Monophysitism, until declared Orthodox by the Byzantine church in 1990, defended by Thomas Torrance, with proofs translated by Dr George Dragas. ( edited from Britannica Online & Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy)
It was known that when his book was written, Philoponus was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but was equally so in articulating Orthodox doctrines, of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection.' His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.' In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553), he implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian pseudo-Nestorian expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema. He condemned the Chaledonian canons and criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses.
Philoponus' Lasting Influence
The ecclesiastic world view in the seventh century was described by Dionysius ps-Areopagite, that the universe appeared to be constituted of a continuous chain of creatures extending down from God, at the periphery of the universe to the inhabitants of hell, at the center of the earth. Such was the Neoplatonic theory incorporating Ptolemy's system with elements of Aristotle's cosmology. The physical aspects of this established view of the universe was opposed by John Philoponus, who denied that angelic beings moved the heavenly bodies.
"Philoponus’ reading of the Physics, were passed onto the Latin West and so influenced the scholastics’"--Jon McGinnis, The originality of John Philoponus’
He has proven Aristotle's physics obsolete, and was read by Galileo and is widely regarded the greatest scientist before Newton, and together with J. C. Maxwell and Einstein the most influential three on revolutionizing scientific thinking. His 'Impetus theory' of motion and gravitation has advanced the physics a thousand years ahead, when rediscovered by the scientists of the renaissance.
His impetus theory was revived during the thirteenth century, in a radical departure from Aristotle and Dionysius' influential views established until then. It was translated from Greek by the Irish philosopher, John Scot. William Ockham revived impetus theory, and agreed with Philoponus that in the beginning God may have conferred an impetus upon the heavenly bodies which did not decay with time. Discussions of the impetus continued at Oxford, and were further developed at Paris, by Jean Buridan, Sorbonne University rector, in 1327.
* Joan Mervyn Hussey (5 June 1907 Trowbridge, Wiltshire – 20 February 2006 Virginia Water, Surrey), PhD FSA was a British Byzantine scholar and historian.
Research Interests:
"Nowadays, Philoponus is often celebrated for having been one of the first thinkers to reconcile Aristotelian philosophy with Christianity. To some extent, this is true, but crucially, his contemporaries must have taken a different view.... more
"Nowadays, Philoponus is often celebrated for having been one of the first thinkers to reconcile Aristotelian philosophy with Christianity. To some extent, this is true, but crucially, his contemporaries must have taken a different view. "--Christian Wildberg
Johannes Philoponus (490-570), was a Coptic philosopher, theologian, and literary scholar whose writings expressed an independent Christian synthesis of classical Hellenistic Alexandrine thought. A native of Alexandria, Egypt, and a student there of the celebrated Aristotelian commentator Ammonius Hermiae, Philoponus may had been the first Christian dean of the Academy of Alexandria. He interpreted Aristotle critically in the light of Neoplatonic Idealism and Christian theology; he identified Aristotle’s concept of the first cause with the Christian notion of a personal God.
The essential part of his criticism is in the commentary on Aristotle’s Meteoro-logica, in his book De aeternitate mundi contra Proclum, and in excerpts from his book against Aristotle’s doctrine of the eternity of the world. This last work has been lost, but Philoponus’ pagan adversary Simplicius quoted from it extensively in his commentaries on Aristotle’s Physica and De caelo." Among his other original contributions to Western thought was his development of Aristotle’s kinetic theory of motion, by affirming that velocity is directly proportional to the excess of force to resistance.
Philoponus’ two treatises on grammar were later revised in lexicon form and received wide recognition during the European Middle Ages. The unity of heaven and earth had been accepted as a fact, but Philoponus was the first to interpret it in the framework of a scientific conception and to explain it in terms of a world view differing from myth or pagan beliefs. His point of departure was a criticism, supported by physical arguments, of Aristotle’s doctrine of the eternity of the universe and the invariable structure of the celestial region."
Philoponus’ philosophy of nature was the first to combine scientific cosmology and monotheism, as pointed out by the eminent Jewish philosophy of Science scholar, S. Sambursky, who wrote, "The monotheistic belief in the universe as a creation of God and the subsequent assumption that there is no essential difference between things in heaven and on earth, as well as the rejection of the belief in the divine nature of the stars, had already been expressed in the Old Testament and was taken over by christianity and later by Islam.
During the sixth century, the traditional Greco-Roman culture was still influential in the Eastern empire with prominent representatives such as the natural philosopher John Philoponus. Nevertheless, the Christian philosophy and culture were in the ascendant and began to dominate the older culture. Hymns written marked the development of Divine Liturgy.Philoponus’ Christianization of Aristotelian doctrine, possibly allowed the Alexandrian academy to continue despite criticism from the church.
Among his notable commentaries are those on Aristotle’s Metaphysics, the logical treatises of the Organon, the tract on Physics, the three books of De anima "On the Soul", and De generatione animalium "On the Generation of Animals". In philosophical theology Philoponus produced his major work, "Mediator, or Concerning Union”, in which he discusses the Trinity and Christology. In order to defend the Christian dogma of personal immortality, Philoponus broke with the common Aristotelian and Stoic interpretation of a single universal mind operative in all people and taught that each person possesses an individual intellect.
Arguing for the Christian doctrine of creation, he composed a treatise, now lost, “On the Eternity of the World,” contradicting the 5th-century Neoplatonist Proclus. In translation Philoponus, contributed to Syriac and Arabic culture and to medieval Western thought. He shaped Aquinas views on Aristotle and was known and highly praised by G. Galellei. It was known that when his book was written, Philoponus was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but was equally so in articulating Orthodox doctrines, of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection.' His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.'
Philoponus, the polimath philosopher of his time, became the appointed Arbiter of Emperor Justinian, to settle the debate on the nature of Christ. John Philoponus disseminated the Alexandrian Miaphysite teaching by explaining that though Christ's humanity was devoid of personhood, it was not dissolved by its fundamental union with the divinity. He criticized the doctrinal statements of Leo's Tome, as wanting, and the Council of Chalcedon (451) as schismtic. In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553) resulting in conclusion to his analytical study as Imperial Umpire.
He implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian expression pseudo-Nestorian, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema. He condemned the Chaledonian canons and criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses. Because he held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded that in Christ only one united nature was possible. Such theological position was dubbed heretical Monophysitism, and in 681, a century after his death he was censured by the third Council of Constantinople, until declared Orthodox by the Byzantine church in 1990, defended by Thomas Torrance, with proofs translated by Dr John McKenna and Rvd Dr. George Dragas.
Hypostatic union
(Greek: ὑπόστασις hypóstasis,) means "foundation, substance, subsistence" is a philosophical term in Christian theology employed in mainstream Christology to describe the union of Christ's humanity and divinity in one hypostasis. The First Council of Ephesus, presided by Cyril in 431 AD affirmed the doctrine of hypostatic union, and affirmed its importance, stating that the humanity and divinity of Christ are made one according to nature and hypostasis in the Logos. In Kierkegaard's Philosophical Fragments, the dual nature of Christ is explored as a paradox, "the ultimate paradox." The paradox of the hypostatic union was crucial to an abiding faith in the Christian God. Kierkegaard thought that only by a leap of faith away from one's logical understanding towards belief in God.
Johannes Philoponus (490-570), was a Coptic philosopher, theologian, and literary scholar whose writings expressed an independent Christian synthesis of classical Hellenistic Alexandrine thought. A native of Alexandria, Egypt, and a student there of the celebrated Aristotelian commentator Ammonius Hermiae, Philoponus may had been the first Christian dean of the Academy of Alexandria. He interpreted Aristotle critically in the light of Neoplatonic Idealism and Christian theology; he identified Aristotle’s concept of the first cause with the Christian notion of a personal God.
The essential part of his criticism is in the commentary on Aristotle’s Meteoro-logica, in his book De aeternitate mundi contra Proclum, and in excerpts from his book against Aristotle’s doctrine of the eternity of the world. This last work has been lost, but Philoponus’ pagan adversary Simplicius quoted from it extensively in his commentaries on Aristotle’s Physica and De caelo." Among his other original contributions to Western thought was his development of Aristotle’s kinetic theory of motion, by affirming that velocity is directly proportional to the excess of force to resistance.
Philoponus’ two treatises on grammar were later revised in lexicon form and received wide recognition during the European Middle Ages. The unity of heaven and earth had been accepted as a fact, but Philoponus was the first to interpret it in the framework of a scientific conception and to explain it in terms of a world view differing from myth or pagan beliefs. His point of departure was a criticism, supported by physical arguments, of Aristotle’s doctrine of the eternity of the universe and the invariable structure of the celestial region."
Philoponus’ philosophy of nature was the first to combine scientific cosmology and monotheism, as pointed out by the eminent Jewish philosophy of Science scholar, S. Sambursky, who wrote, "The monotheistic belief in the universe as a creation of God and the subsequent assumption that there is no essential difference between things in heaven and on earth, as well as the rejection of the belief in the divine nature of the stars, had already been expressed in the Old Testament and was taken over by christianity and later by Islam.
During the sixth century, the traditional Greco-Roman culture was still influential in the Eastern empire with prominent representatives such as the natural philosopher John Philoponus. Nevertheless, the Christian philosophy and culture were in the ascendant and began to dominate the older culture. Hymns written marked the development of Divine Liturgy.Philoponus’ Christianization of Aristotelian doctrine, possibly allowed the Alexandrian academy to continue despite criticism from the church.
Among his notable commentaries are those on Aristotle’s Metaphysics, the logical treatises of the Organon, the tract on Physics, the three books of De anima "On the Soul", and De generatione animalium "On the Generation of Animals". In philosophical theology Philoponus produced his major work, "Mediator, or Concerning Union”, in which he discusses the Trinity and Christology. In order to defend the Christian dogma of personal immortality, Philoponus broke with the common Aristotelian and Stoic interpretation of a single universal mind operative in all people and taught that each person possesses an individual intellect.
Arguing for the Christian doctrine of creation, he composed a treatise, now lost, “On the Eternity of the World,” contradicting the 5th-century Neoplatonist Proclus. In translation Philoponus, contributed to Syriac and Arabic culture and to medieval Western thought. He shaped Aquinas views on Aristotle and was known and highly praised by G. Galellei. It was known that when his book was written, Philoponus was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but was equally so in articulating Orthodox doctrines, of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection.' His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.'
Philoponus, the polimath philosopher of his time, became the appointed Arbiter of Emperor Justinian, to settle the debate on the nature of Christ. John Philoponus disseminated the Alexandrian Miaphysite teaching by explaining that though Christ's humanity was devoid of personhood, it was not dissolved by its fundamental union with the divinity. He criticized the doctrinal statements of Leo's Tome, as wanting, and the Council of Chalcedon (451) as schismtic. In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553) resulting in conclusion to his analytical study as Imperial Umpire.
He implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian expression pseudo-Nestorian, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema. He condemned the Chaledonian canons and criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses. Because he held that every nature necessarily is individualized, he concluded that in Christ only one united nature was possible. Such theological position was dubbed heretical Monophysitism, and in 681, a century after his death he was censured by the third Council of Constantinople, until declared Orthodox by the Byzantine church in 1990, defended by Thomas Torrance, with proofs translated by Dr John McKenna and Rvd Dr. George Dragas.
Hypostatic union
(Greek: ὑπόστασις hypóstasis,) means "foundation, substance, subsistence" is a philosophical term in Christian theology employed in mainstream Christology to describe the union of Christ's humanity and divinity in one hypostasis. The First Council of Ephesus, presided by Cyril in 431 AD affirmed the doctrine of hypostatic union, and affirmed its importance, stating that the humanity and divinity of Christ are made one according to nature and hypostasis in the Logos. In Kierkegaard's Philosophical Fragments, the dual nature of Christ is explored as a paradox, "the ultimate paradox." The paradox of the hypostatic union was crucial to an abiding faith in the Christian God. Kierkegaard thought that only by a leap of faith away from one's logical understanding towards belief in God.
Research Interests:
Prologue "It was science that first drew me in to the theology of T. F. Torrance. I didn’t even believe in God at the time, but when I heard our new theology professor John McKenna had studied under Einstein, I had to give him a listen.... more
Prologue
"It was science that first drew me in to the theology of T. F. Torrance. I didn’t even believe in God at the time, but when I heard our new theology professor John McKenna had studied under Einstein, I had to give him a listen. The rest is history. But it’s the science side of Torrance that has been the hardest for me to articulate to others — how the theologians the world needs right now are theologians who are also scientists, and how post-Einsteinian science has a lot of help to offer theologians as we attempt to dig ourselves out of our Augustinian ditches."-- John Stonecypher
___________________________________________________________________________________
5 of 7 people found the following review helpful
Scientific Theology from John Philoponus to J. Clerk Maxwell
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2004
This review is from: Theological and Natural Science
"Torrance masterfully engaging preface, on the subject lectures, gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge', so amazing that you wonder, "if he is a mystic story teller or a sophi-Scientist."
Science and Theology
An anonymous saying was iterated secretively in the time of Dr. Inge, known as the Gloomy Dean, that read:
'A graduate student at Trinity..Computed the square of infinity.
But it gave him the fidgets.. To put down the digits,
So he dropped math and took up divinity.' (Anon.)
That was not the trend in Late Antiquity Alexandria, the City of Mathematics, were a heroic figure, John Philoponus, a sixth century science philosopher astonishingly broke through Aristotelian science, while steadfastly defending the genuine Orthodox Christology of Alexandria.
Cambridge philosopher Scientists
Led by Sir Arthur Eddington, in the early 1930s, a group of Cambridge eminent scientists exploring the depth of 20th century physics, came to a conclusive world view that the staff of the Cosmos is a mathematical 'mind-stuff.' Eddington, Jeans and Whitehead came to the same conclusion on the 'Mathematical Cosmic Mind,' through different approaches of thought. Sir James Jeans argued that, "If the universe is a universe of thought, then its creation must be an act of thought." Dr. Forster suggests that the void is God's 'mental space,' supported by Einstein's matter-tensor, giving mathematics a mass-energy substance of 'shaping of the void.'
Torrance Theological Science
In nine lucent addresses on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, that linked the genius thought of J. Clerk Maxwell and a remarkable anticipation of his medieval predecessor who caused the scientific tension to erupt a millennia later into revolution as per Kuhn's terminology, Prof. Torrance masterfully gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge' that leaves you in awe. His engaging preface, on the subject lectures, is so personal that I thought he was telling me his story, meeting with my heroic toil lover, the Alexandrine sophi-Scientist. Torrance introduces readers, anew to many thinkers, whom I thought I really knew!
Torrance's TheoLogos
My own unqualified assumption, that the launching of T. Torrance Theo.Logos move that broke 'officially' in Edinburgh at its fourth centennial inauguration of the great Northern Scottish thought Castle, where J. Clerk Maxwell's mathemagical genius in his epoch making work on the electromagnetic field was published has started a huge centennial wave of authentic reality that swept the anathema off the 'toil lover' John, setting his rational soul free. His theological pilgrimage interfacing Cyril's Orthodox Christology is a remedy for the Orientals' abuse by Aristotelian Byzantines, and a patristic encounter with St. Basil's "De Opificio Mundi' through the Neoplatonist's commentary.
Einstein's God
T. Torrance starts his case of unity of reality, science and theology, by a tour in Albert's Noia, the center of perception of Divine Wisdom. His exposition understandably includes a curved space universe, a new mathesis but also Spinoza and Freud. He mentions Einstein later funny claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," a statement that insinuates he read "Moses and monotheism. There is an assurance that he conversed with M. Buber, about his own faith.
In chapter eight; Michael Polanyi and the Christian faith, his personal report is so touching that I felt for the first time his multi talented and genuinely personal Christianity. T. T. was born to missionary parents, served as moderator of the assembly of the Church of Scotland, and converted John Emory McKenna from a Princeton physicist to a Philoponoi Christologist, John's theognostic language moved from Hebrew to Syriac, a big price for a unique encounter of Christ's Wisdom in the Grammarian.
Thanks John McKenna for advising me to read this theognostically metanoic, an inner thought changing insight for the Theo-minded.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
5 of 5 people found the following review helpful
The Omega Point of Theological and Natural Science,
By John Philoponus, October 2004
"All sciences are, in a true sense, anthropology, except for Theology...Theology alone exists because there is a word of God to humanity." Karl Rahner, Hearer of the Word
Rise of Modern Science
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Prof. Thomas Torrance in his book; 'Theological and Natural Science.' He postulates that; "It arose out of the way of the understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created or contingent rationality of its own, dependent upon his transcendent rationality. This means that while the contingence of the universe cannot be demonstrated from the world itself, nevertheless scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God."
Modern Science & Theology
The relationship of the Christian traditions to science from the 'common' era to the late twentieth century, have got their bumps, their intersection suggests a complex interaction rather than inalterable conflict. Tracing the rise of modern science from the renascence through the scientific revolution major shifts, were marked by discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo, etc., and the Catholic church reactions to 'Human sciences' was so negative that the dissecting table in the pioneering anatomy theater in the University of Padova was designed to instantly conceal the corpus, by lifting of a small handle.
Torrance makes a very interesting observation, in his words; the problem as he sees it ; "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is neglected or severed, as happened in the enlightenment, "Because there is a correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and intelligible patterns embodied in the physical world, science is possible at all.
He says. "Just because scientists themselves and the realm of nature have been created alike through the logos or word, the intelligibility inherent in nature and the intelligibility inherent in the structures of human knowing match up. Therefore the realm of nature that science investigates was made through the logos. Then the inner principle of God's mind and being, the rationality of God himself, has been imprinted indelibly on the creation. In short, thanks to creation through the word, there is engraved upon all of nature a rationality, an intelligibility, that reflects the rationality of the Creator's own mind.
Theology & Natural Science
The theological implications of advancing science and contemporary thought on environmentalism, deconstruction, gender studies, and postmodernism, are at the center of current social debates. History, meaning, and implication of science and the technological revolution of the Cyberspace information age, are causing unprecedented theological thought reassessment, since Paul Tillich 'shaking of the foundation', may have started in Vatican II.
Torrance continues relating theology to science, defending a case for their compatibility. He then tours Einstein's mind, a model for the perception of advanced mathematical logic. In the following essays, on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, he links the genius of his country man James Maxwell to John Philoponus, a philosopher of late antiquity Alexandria, who started the genuine scientific revolution.
The Omega Point
Jaroslav Pelikan, in his 'most engaging and enlightening religious compendium of our time' has selected a Jesuit Paleontologist classic: 'The phenomenon of man,' to give a prophetic vision of the distant future, where human spiritual evolution would attain its divinely destined goal.
"After allowing itself to be captivated in excess by the charms of the analysis to the extent of falling into illusion, modern thought is at last getting used once more to the idea of the creative value of synthesis in evolution. (?)
It is beginning to see that there is definitely more in the molecule than in the atom, more in the cell than in the molecule, more in society than in the individual, and more in mathematical construction than in calculations and theorems. .. But science is nevertheless still far from recognizing that this something has a particular value of independence and solidity." Teilhard De Chardin.
https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/religion-science/
http://www.quodlibet.net/articles/mckenna-philoponus.shtml
http://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=7726
"It was science that first drew me in to the theology of T. F. Torrance. I didn’t even believe in God at the time, but when I heard our new theology professor John McKenna had studied under Einstein, I had to give him a listen. The rest is history. But it’s the science side of Torrance that has been the hardest for me to articulate to others — how the theologians the world needs right now are theologians who are also scientists, and how post-Einsteinian science has a lot of help to offer theologians as we attempt to dig ourselves out of our Augustinian ditches."-- John Stonecypher
___________________________________________________________________________________
5 of 7 people found the following review helpful
Scientific Theology from John Philoponus to J. Clerk Maxwell
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2004
This review is from: Theological and Natural Science
"Torrance masterfully engaging preface, on the subject lectures, gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge', so amazing that you wonder, "if he is a mystic story teller or a sophi-Scientist."
Science and Theology
An anonymous saying was iterated secretively in the time of Dr. Inge, known as the Gloomy Dean, that read:
'A graduate student at Trinity..Computed the square of infinity.
But it gave him the fidgets.. To put down the digits,
So he dropped math and took up divinity.' (Anon.)
That was not the trend in Late Antiquity Alexandria, the City of Mathematics, were a heroic figure, John Philoponus, a sixth century science philosopher astonishingly broke through Aristotelian science, while steadfastly defending the genuine Orthodox Christology of Alexandria.
Cambridge philosopher Scientists
Led by Sir Arthur Eddington, in the early 1930s, a group of Cambridge eminent scientists exploring the depth of 20th century physics, came to a conclusive world view that the staff of the Cosmos is a mathematical 'mind-stuff.' Eddington, Jeans and Whitehead came to the same conclusion on the 'Mathematical Cosmic Mind,' through different approaches of thought. Sir James Jeans argued that, "If the universe is a universe of thought, then its creation must be an act of thought." Dr. Forster suggests that the void is God's 'mental space,' supported by Einstein's matter-tensor, giving mathematics a mass-energy substance of 'shaping of the void.'
Torrance Theological Science
In nine lucent addresses on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, that linked the genius thought of J. Clerk Maxwell and a remarkable anticipation of his medieval predecessor who caused the scientific tension to erupt a millennia later into revolution as per Kuhn's terminology, Prof. Torrance masterfully gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge' that leaves you in awe. His engaging preface, on the subject lectures, is so personal that I thought he was telling me his story, meeting with my heroic toil lover, the Alexandrine sophi-Scientist. Torrance introduces readers, anew to many thinkers, whom I thought I really knew!
Torrance's TheoLogos
My own unqualified assumption, that the launching of T. Torrance Theo.Logos move that broke 'officially' in Edinburgh at its fourth centennial inauguration of the great Northern Scottish thought Castle, where J. Clerk Maxwell's mathemagical genius in his epoch making work on the electromagnetic field was published has started a huge centennial wave of authentic reality that swept the anathema off the 'toil lover' John, setting his rational soul free. His theological pilgrimage interfacing Cyril's Orthodox Christology is a remedy for the Orientals' abuse by Aristotelian Byzantines, and a patristic encounter with St. Basil's "De Opificio Mundi' through the Neoplatonist's commentary.
Einstein's God
T. Torrance starts his case of unity of reality, science and theology, by a tour in Albert's Noia, the center of perception of Divine Wisdom. His exposition understandably includes a curved space universe, a new mathesis but also Spinoza and Freud. He mentions Einstein later funny claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," a statement that insinuates he read "Moses and monotheism. There is an assurance that he conversed with M. Buber, about his own faith.
In chapter eight; Michael Polanyi and the Christian faith, his personal report is so touching that I felt for the first time his multi talented and genuinely personal Christianity. T. T. was born to missionary parents, served as moderator of the assembly of the Church of Scotland, and converted John Emory McKenna from a Princeton physicist to a Philoponoi Christologist, John's theognostic language moved from Hebrew to Syriac, a big price for a unique encounter of Christ's Wisdom in the Grammarian.
Thanks John McKenna for advising me to read this theognostically metanoic, an inner thought changing insight for the Theo-minded.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
5 of 5 people found the following review helpful
The Omega Point of Theological and Natural Science,
By John Philoponus, October 2004
"All sciences are, in a true sense, anthropology, except for Theology...Theology alone exists because there is a word of God to humanity." Karl Rahner, Hearer of the Word
Rise of Modern Science
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Prof. Thomas Torrance in his book; 'Theological and Natural Science.' He postulates that; "It arose out of the way of the understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created or contingent rationality of its own, dependent upon his transcendent rationality. This means that while the contingence of the universe cannot be demonstrated from the world itself, nevertheless scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God."
Modern Science & Theology
The relationship of the Christian traditions to science from the 'common' era to the late twentieth century, have got their bumps, their intersection suggests a complex interaction rather than inalterable conflict. Tracing the rise of modern science from the renascence through the scientific revolution major shifts, were marked by discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo, etc., and the Catholic church reactions to 'Human sciences' was so negative that the dissecting table in the pioneering anatomy theater in the University of Padova was designed to instantly conceal the corpus, by lifting of a small handle.
Torrance makes a very interesting observation, in his words; the problem as he sees it ; "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is neglected or severed, as happened in the enlightenment, "Because there is a correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and intelligible patterns embodied in the physical world, science is possible at all.
He says. "Just because scientists themselves and the realm of nature have been created alike through the logos or word, the intelligibility inherent in nature and the intelligibility inherent in the structures of human knowing match up. Therefore the realm of nature that science investigates was made through the logos. Then the inner principle of God's mind and being, the rationality of God himself, has been imprinted indelibly on the creation. In short, thanks to creation through the word, there is engraved upon all of nature a rationality, an intelligibility, that reflects the rationality of the Creator's own mind.
Theology & Natural Science
The theological implications of advancing science and contemporary thought on environmentalism, deconstruction, gender studies, and postmodernism, are at the center of current social debates. History, meaning, and implication of science and the technological revolution of the Cyberspace information age, are causing unprecedented theological thought reassessment, since Paul Tillich 'shaking of the foundation', may have started in Vatican II.
Torrance continues relating theology to science, defending a case for their compatibility. He then tours Einstein's mind, a model for the perception of advanced mathematical logic. In the following essays, on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, he links the genius of his country man James Maxwell to John Philoponus, a philosopher of late antiquity Alexandria, who started the genuine scientific revolution.
The Omega Point
Jaroslav Pelikan, in his 'most engaging and enlightening religious compendium of our time' has selected a Jesuit Paleontologist classic: 'The phenomenon of man,' to give a prophetic vision of the distant future, where human spiritual evolution would attain its divinely destined goal.
"After allowing itself to be captivated in excess by the charms of the analysis to the extent of falling into illusion, modern thought is at last getting used once more to the idea of the creative value of synthesis in evolution. (?)
It is beginning to see that there is definitely more in the molecule than in the atom, more in the cell than in the molecule, more in society than in the individual, and more in mathematical construction than in calculations and theorems. .. But science is nevertheless still far from recognizing that this something has a particular value of independence and solidity." Teilhard De Chardin.
https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/religion-science/
http://www.quodlibet.net/articles/mckenna-philoponus.shtml
http://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=7726
Research Interests:
Prologue For over a century following Chalcedon, the Non-Chalcedonians led by their articulate theologians fought hard to restore the whole Church to Cyrillic Orthodoxy, and seemed on the verge of achieving their goal, on different... more
Prologue
For over a century following Chalcedon, the Non-Chalcedonians led by their articulate theologians fought hard to restore the whole Church to Cyrillic Orthodoxy, and seemed on the verge of achieving their goal, on different occasions. Yet, many factors complicated the theological debate that took place after Chalcedon, extending to 620 when Syria and Egypt fell under the sword of Islamic Invasion. There was a growing sense of national identity in the great Sees, of Alexandria and Antioch, while Rome fell to the barbarians. Theological divisions were no help and a uniform Christology was always one of the Emperors underlying ambitions. At times this meant that political policies impinged on theological and ecclesiastical affairs.
Christolgy after Chalcedon:
Ian Torrance takes the reader into the stage of Christological debate, that dominated Post Chalcedonian theology, through his translation and exposition of letters of Severus, the greatest Cyrilian advocate of Alexandrian Orthodoxy. It is true that the difference was literally between letters K and N, from and in two natures of Jesus the Christ. But, as Severus own friend, John Philoponus, the eminent sixth century theologian and scientist (dean of the great academy of Alexandria), proved in his defense of the teaching of Athanasius and Cyril, and his philosophical attack of Leo's confused perception of the basic terms in the Neoplatonic and Aristotalian concepts.
Rediscovering Miaphysitism:
In his introduction Iain Torrance states, "Beyond question, the greatest work that has been produced on the 'Monophysites' is that by Lebon: "Le Monophysisme Severien." Lebon brought his 1909 study up to date in 1951, in an extensive article, in 160 pages, to which the author refers. Lebon gave an overall view of three fine Syrian Henophysites; Timothy Aelurus, Philoxinus of Hierapolis, and Severus of Antioch.
Cyril to Severus:
Starting from Alexandrine Incarnation Christology of Cyril, he follows with Lebon the outline features of Cyril's Miaphysitism, picking out particular key concepts of its soteriology. God the Word was made flesh, but remained who He was. He shows the 'Monophyisite' going to great pain denying that the union involved any mixture or confusion, using the union of body and soul as a model. He further compares the views of professors VC Samuel, a Syrian Orthodx, with Zambolotsky, a Russian Orthodox, who claims that, "Severus human nature is not hypostatic but like the human nature of Leontius of Byzantium and John of Damascus 'hypostatised,' received to the unity of the hypostatis of the Logos."
_________________________________________________________________________________
The Unity of Christ The Monogenis, By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2002
(This review is from: On the Unity of Christ )
"Only if it is one and the same Christ who is consubstantial with the Father and with men can He save us, for the meeting ground between God and man is Flesh and Christ. ... Because the Son is God from God, in some mysterious way he passes this honor on to us."-- St Cyril of Alexandria, Pillar of Faith
Alexandrian versus Antiochene Theology
The Alexandrines based their Christology on john 1:14 amending it mystically with 1 Tim 3:16. They explained the Logos-sarx union with the soul-body analogy to illustrate the substantial union, an ontological oneness, between divinity and humanity in Christ. The rival theology of the Antiochenes employed the soul-body analogy to explain how the Divinity and humanity united in Christ without loosing their full integrity.
Cyril of Alexandria
Cyril, the pillar of faith, developed the theology of the famous school of Alexandria (Catechetical Didaskalia) He was trained there, followed faithfully the Tradition of Alexandria from Origen to Athanasius and Didymus the blind. He was a great biblical expositor, and his Christology is Biblically grounded. He wrote the most elaborate commentary on the Gospel of John, the cornerstone of Alexandrine Sarx-Logos Christology. Thomas Weinandy, debates that Cyril is the first, if not the only patristic theologian to employ the soul-body analogy properly.
Different Church fathers express the incarnation union in Christ depending on their carrier philosophy, Aristotelian or Neo platonic. Following Chalcedon, Every party, claimed to express what Cyril expounded and defended, one nature of the incarnate Logos, fully divine and genuinely human, which expressed the dual aspects in a harmonious and coordinated way. He builds on Athanasius theological defense of the divinity of the Son, and accordingly perfected the orthodox doctrine of theopesis, salvation by participation in the divine nature.
On The unity of Christ
Fr. john McGuckin, a patristic scholar, who teaches Early Church History, has revisited the controversial debate on one of the turning doctrines of the early Church. The translation is in a lucid language, with an elaborate introduction on Cyril's life and Christology. An in depth treatment of Cyril dogmatic theology, which has been revived in the last decades. Fr. McGuckin made a great job in reintroducing the historical and theological debate.
In the Coptic Church Review, comments on the book written by the doctor of the Universal Church, and Judge of Orthodoxy,"This book is the last of Cyril's theological essays discrediting Nestorius and his Antiochene Christology, and contains his most mature teaching on the mystery of union that baffled the theologians since the fourth century. It was written in the form of a dialogue, to explain the Hypostatic Union in Christ."--R. Yanney
Translator/Editor:
Fr. john McGuckin, is professor of Early Church History, Union Theological Seminary, NY. He is a patristic scholar, and theologian. He wrote seven books and numerous articles, and is an expert on Cyril's soteriology and Alexandrine theology.
https://www.academia.edu/25704705/Personhood_in_Miaphysitism_Severus_of_Antioch_and_John_Philoponus
___________________________________________________________________________________
9 of 13 people found the following review helpful
In Defense Of Miaphysite Orthodoxy, By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, December 2004
( This review is from: The Council of Chalcedon Re-Examined)
"the well known Cyrillic formula of 'One united nature of the Incarnate Word' has constituted the basis, the crux of our Christologies, for us the Oriental Orthodox, . . emphasis on that; 'it was the Logos who assumed humanity." Armenian Catholicos
Ecumenical Christology
Oriental Orthodox, Copts, Armenians, and Syriacs were always defiant, and have persistently challenged Caledonian's habitual errancy in calling them-the ancient apostolic churches of the Miaphysite (Hypostatically United) tradition-as Mono-physite. Such devious terminology alleged their unity with Eutichian heterodox, in Christological belief, which could not be sustained by any sound theological analysis, old or novel.
Most of contemporary eminent Roman Catholic and Protestant experts have criticized the Chalcedonian expression as futile and biblically indefensible. Luther, and Barth, support Alexandrine Christology, while von Harnack, Baillie, Kasper, Rahner, Schoonenberg, Tillich, and many others like R. Brown, J. Fitzmyer, and J.Knox were uncomfortable with consequential lack of soteriology in Leo's Tome.
Chalcedon in the dock?
"Chalcedon was a stumbling block-and still is. It has been said that present day theology has put Chalcedon in the dock." Cardinal Kasper writes that it is not difficult to find many utterances among leading theologians, Protestant and Catholic, which tend in the same direction of A. von Harnack. Everywhere we hear about the impossible deadlock (aporia), presented by the doctrine of the 'two natures' in in Kung, Rahner,Tillich, and Pannenberg, and many others." (W. Kasper, Theology and the Church, Crossroads, 1989, p. 95)
Severian Christology
Based on his doctoral dissertation, whose thesis analyzed "The Council of Chalcedon and the Christology of Severus of Antioch," the book included his subsequent research on primary source material. His supported findings addressed the christological controversy, and is another earnest attempt to theologically reevaluate the Chalcedonian expression pros and cons. The 'Council of schism' has divided the church, and split the Byzantine empire, helping the advent of Islam.
In his research work, and thorough examination of source documents-mostly in their original language-has cast some light on the root cause of present-day ecclesiological differences. The work of Fr. Samuel made possible "to revisit genuine incarnation theologies of the 4th, 5th and 6th centuries in order to equip itself with powerful instruments for overcoming dualistic concepts in cosmology, anthropology and in political ethics" (German theologian Dietrich Ritschl)
https://www.academia.edu/9847230/Christology_after_Chalcedon_and_the_Transformation_of_the_Philosophical_Tradition
For over a century following Chalcedon, the Non-Chalcedonians led by their articulate theologians fought hard to restore the whole Church to Cyrillic Orthodoxy, and seemed on the verge of achieving their goal, on different occasions. Yet, many factors complicated the theological debate that took place after Chalcedon, extending to 620 when Syria and Egypt fell under the sword of Islamic Invasion. There was a growing sense of national identity in the great Sees, of Alexandria and Antioch, while Rome fell to the barbarians. Theological divisions were no help and a uniform Christology was always one of the Emperors underlying ambitions. At times this meant that political policies impinged on theological and ecclesiastical affairs.
Christolgy after Chalcedon:
Ian Torrance takes the reader into the stage of Christological debate, that dominated Post Chalcedonian theology, through his translation and exposition of letters of Severus, the greatest Cyrilian advocate of Alexandrian Orthodoxy. It is true that the difference was literally between letters K and N, from and in two natures of Jesus the Christ. But, as Severus own friend, John Philoponus, the eminent sixth century theologian and scientist (dean of the great academy of Alexandria), proved in his defense of the teaching of Athanasius and Cyril, and his philosophical attack of Leo's confused perception of the basic terms in the Neoplatonic and Aristotalian concepts.
Rediscovering Miaphysitism:
In his introduction Iain Torrance states, "Beyond question, the greatest work that has been produced on the 'Monophysites' is that by Lebon: "Le Monophysisme Severien." Lebon brought his 1909 study up to date in 1951, in an extensive article, in 160 pages, to which the author refers. Lebon gave an overall view of three fine Syrian Henophysites; Timothy Aelurus, Philoxinus of Hierapolis, and Severus of Antioch.
Cyril to Severus:
Starting from Alexandrine Incarnation Christology of Cyril, he follows with Lebon the outline features of Cyril's Miaphysitism, picking out particular key concepts of its soteriology. God the Word was made flesh, but remained who He was. He shows the 'Monophyisite' going to great pain denying that the union involved any mixture or confusion, using the union of body and soul as a model. He further compares the views of professors VC Samuel, a Syrian Orthodx, with Zambolotsky, a Russian Orthodox, who claims that, "Severus human nature is not hypostatic but like the human nature of Leontius of Byzantium and John of Damascus 'hypostatised,' received to the unity of the hypostatis of the Logos."
_________________________________________________________________________________
The Unity of Christ The Monogenis, By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2002
(This review is from: On the Unity of Christ )
"Only if it is one and the same Christ who is consubstantial with the Father and with men can He save us, for the meeting ground between God and man is Flesh and Christ. ... Because the Son is God from God, in some mysterious way he passes this honor on to us."-- St Cyril of Alexandria, Pillar of Faith
Alexandrian versus Antiochene Theology
The Alexandrines based their Christology on john 1:14 amending it mystically with 1 Tim 3:16. They explained the Logos-sarx union with the soul-body analogy to illustrate the substantial union, an ontological oneness, between divinity and humanity in Christ. The rival theology of the Antiochenes employed the soul-body analogy to explain how the Divinity and humanity united in Christ without loosing their full integrity.
Cyril of Alexandria
Cyril, the pillar of faith, developed the theology of the famous school of Alexandria (Catechetical Didaskalia) He was trained there, followed faithfully the Tradition of Alexandria from Origen to Athanasius and Didymus the blind. He was a great biblical expositor, and his Christology is Biblically grounded. He wrote the most elaborate commentary on the Gospel of John, the cornerstone of Alexandrine Sarx-Logos Christology. Thomas Weinandy, debates that Cyril is the first, if not the only patristic theologian to employ the soul-body analogy properly.
Different Church fathers express the incarnation union in Christ depending on their carrier philosophy, Aristotelian or Neo platonic. Following Chalcedon, Every party, claimed to express what Cyril expounded and defended, one nature of the incarnate Logos, fully divine and genuinely human, which expressed the dual aspects in a harmonious and coordinated way. He builds on Athanasius theological defense of the divinity of the Son, and accordingly perfected the orthodox doctrine of theopesis, salvation by participation in the divine nature.
On The unity of Christ
Fr. john McGuckin, a patristic scholar, who teaches Early Church History, has revisited the controversial debate on one of the turning doctrines of the early Church. The translation is in a lucid language, with an elaborate introduction on Cyril's life and Christology. An in depth treatment of Cyril dogmatic theology, which has been revived in the last decades. Fr. McGuckin made a great job in reintroducing the historical and theological debate.
In the Coptic Church Review, comments on the book written by the doctor of the Universal Church, and Judge of Orthodoxy,"This book is the last of Cyril's theological essays discrediting Nestorius and his Antiochene Christology, and contains his most mature teaching on the mystery of union that baffled the theologians since the fourth century. It was written in the form of a dialogue, to explain the Hypostatic Union in Christ."--R. Yanney
Translator/Editor:
Fr. john McGuckin, is professor of Early Church History, Union Theological Seminary, NY. He is a patristic scholar, and theologian. He wrote seven books and numerous articles, and is an expert on Cyril's soteriology and Alexandrine theology.
https://www.academia.edu/25704705/Personhood_in_Miaphysitism_Severus_of_Antioch_and_John_Philoponus
___________________________________________________________________________________
9 of 13 people found the following review helpful
In Defense Of Miaphysite Orthodoxy, By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, December 2004
( This review is from: The Council of Chalcedon Re-Examined)
"the well known Cyrillic formula of 'One united nature of the Incarnate Word' has constituted the basis, the crux of our Christologies, for us the Oriental Orthodox, . . emphasis on that; 'it was the Logos who assumed humanity." Armenian Catholicos
Ecumenical Christology
Oriental Orthodox, Copts, Armenians, and Syriacs were always defiant, and have persistently challenged Caledonian's habitual errancy in calling them-the ancient apostolic churches of the Miaphysite (Hypostatically United) tradition-as Mono-physite. Such devious terminology alleged their unity with Eutichian heterodox, in Christological belief, which could not be sustained by any sound theological analysis, old or novel.
Most of contemporary eminent Roman Catholic and Protestant experts have criticized the Chalcedonian expression as futile and biblically indefensible. Luther, and Barth, support Alexandrine Christology, while von Harnack, Baillie, Kasper, Rahner, Schoonenberg, Tillich, and many others like R. Brown, J. Fitzmyer, and J.Knox were uncomfortable with consequential lack of soteriology in Leo's Tome.
Chalcedon in the dock?
"Chalcedon was a stumbling block-and still is. It has been said that present day theology has put Chalcedon in the dock." Cardinal Kasper writes that it is not difficult to find many utterances among leading theologians, Protestant and Catholic, which tend in the same direction of A. von Harnack. Everywhere we hear about the impossible deadlock (aporia), presented by the doctrine of the 'two natures' in in Kung, Rahner,Tillich, and Pannenberg, and many others." (W. Kasper, Theology and the Church, Crossroads, 1989, p. 95)
Severian Christology
Based on his doctoral dissertation, whose thesis analyzed "The Council of Chalcedon and the Christology of Severus of Antioch," the book included his subsequent research on primary source material. His supported findings addressed the christological controversy, and is another earnest attempt to theologically reevaluate the Chalcedonian expression pros and cons. The 'Council of schism' has divided the church, and split the Byzantine empire, helping the advent of Islam.
In his research work, and thorough examination of source documents-mostly in their original language-has cast some light on the root cause of present-day ecclesiological differences. The work of Fr. Samuel made possible "to revisit genuine incarnation theologies of the 4th, 5th and 6th centuries in order to equip itself with powerful instruments for overcoming dualistic concepts in cosmology, anthropology and in political ethics" (German theologian Dietrich Ritschl)
https://www.academia.edu/9847230/Christology_after_Chalcedon_and_the_Transformation_of_the_Philosophical_Tradition
Research Interests:
"Fools say in their hearts, 'There is no God." Ps 14:1 NRSV "The most incomprehensible thing about the Universe is that it is comprehensible." Albert Einstein Cosmic Design "I have been asked to comment on whether the universe shows... more
"Fools say in their hearts, 'There is no God." Ps 14:1 NRSV
"The most incomprehensible thing about the Universe is that it is comprehensible." Albert Einstein
Cosmic Design
"I have been asked to comment on whether the universe shows signs of having been designed. I don't see how it's possible to talk about this without having at least some vague idea of what a designer would be like. Any possible universe could be explained as the work of some sort of designer. . . . Now, it doesn't settle the matter for me to say that we cannot see the hand of a designer in what we know about the fundamental principles of science. It might be that, although these principles do not refer explicitly to life, much less human life, they are nevertheless craftily designed to bring it about."-- Steven Weinberg
In an address given at the Conference on Cosmic Design, Dr Steven Weinberg, 1979 Nobel Prize in Physics, notably observed, "It used to be obvious that the world was designed by some sort of intelligence. What else could account for fire and rain and lightning and earthquakes? Above all, the wonderful abilities of living things seemed to point to a creator who had a special interest in life. Today we understand most of these things in terms of physical forces acting under impersonal laws. We don't yet know the most fundamental laws, and we can't work out all the consequences of the laws we do know."
Cosmic Coincidences
Evidence is mounting up from many scientific disciplines that human life depended on a series of remarkable coincidences. It is hard, unless one is logically myopic to miss or parallax the developing picture that from its first moments of the big bang of creation, the universe has been designed to produce animal and human life, in a remarkable intentional conspiracy. Advanced studies of atomic physics and cosmology support the realizations of a series of precariously balanced probabilities without which organic existence, and human life, in particular would never have been viable or achievable. . . . The laws of physics are finely tuned for a tailor-made Hoyle Anthropic Universe.
Cosmological Argument
The cosmological argument, known as the first cause argument, is an argument for God's existence, it is an affirmative for the existence of God. Aristotle's argument was found to form one of the earliest and most influential versions of the cosmological debate. The cosmological argument does not attempt to prove anything about God besides existence. Scholastic philosophers proclaimed that further arguments could be a means to prove, via logic some of God's attributes, omniscience, simple unity, but more could not be known about God through deduction, while only be understood by divine revelation.
Anthropic Cosmology
Ever since Copernicus, scientists have continually adjusted their view of human nature, moving it further and further from its ancient position at the center of Creation. But in recent years, a startling new concept has evolved that places it more firmly than ever in a special position. As we have come to discover more, and scientifically rationalize about the new marvelous world around us, powerful tools of scientific theory and research have fitted together an intricate complexity of pieces, from quarks to quasars, with atoms, molecules, polimers, and the intricate chains of life with a meticulously detailed picture of what makes up the universe around our world and how it functions.
Yet, through a subversive rubric called the "anthropic principle," science seems to threaten to integrate God back, in full circle, out of our advanced scientific realization of an intelligent designer of the highly complex but fundamentally rational and logical universe. Known as the Anthropic Cosmological Principle, this collection of ideas holds that the existence of intelligent observers determines the fundamental structure of the Universe. In its most radical version, the Anthropic Principle asserts that "intelligent information-processing must come into existence in the Universe, and once it comes into existence, it will never die out."
The Anthropic Principle
"The Universe we inhibit is a very particular sort of place, full of elaborate structure and complex activity. . . . Among the infinity of alternative worlds which surround us in superspace, why do our conscious minds perceive this particular one rather than another?An examination of life on earth reveals just how delicately our existence is balanced on the scale of chance. There is a long list of indispensable prerequisites for the survival of our species. . . . A fifth requirement is that the Earth's gravity is strong enough to restrain the atmosphere from evaporating away into space, but weak enough so that we may move about easily, falling over occasionally without disastrous injury." Paul Davies, Other worlds
Anthropic Argument
An anthropic argument is one which suggests that certain physical conditions, such as the oxygen content of the atmosphere or the Earth's distance from the Sun, are not accidentally beneficial to intelligent life, but might actually be especially fine-tuned for life. This viewpoint has been slow to gain acceptance among scientists because anthropic logic seems to defy the arrow of time: was not the universe here long before man evolved? Yes, but there may be more than one universe (as some theories predict), or the universe we are in may have many domains, each with different physical parameters. So we would find ourselves, according to these arguments, in a domain of just the right physics ingredients.
Physicists at the Bartol Research Institute, and the University of Massachusetts consider what the anthropic principle has to say not about atmospheric oxygen and Earth orbit, but about parameters of even more fundamental importance: the mass of the Higgs boson (that endows all other particles with mass), the cosmological constant (the energy density of the universal vacuum), and the Planck mass (thought to prevail in the very early universe---associated with gravity, and the energy at which all known physical forces would have been equivalent). -- V. Agrawal et al., Physical Review Letters
Shaping of the void
"What is being revealed is 'Supernatural Science' which transcends rational laws of nature and leads to the conclusion that God exists. But if God exists, then how does he create the universe? Sir James Jeans, Cambridge eminent astronomer, stated that, "If the Universe is a universe of thought, then its creation is an act of thought.' David Foster suggests that the universe is thought up into existence by the shaping of the Void. This could be validated by Einstein's matter-tensor. In reply to the outstanding question of whether God's 'Cosmic Intelligence' could shape the void (Nihilo), Dr Foster suggests that the Void (ether) is God's mental space.
Society of Intelligent Design
Didaskalex lists: Dembski, Polkinghorne, Ross and Schroeder, as heirs to John Philoponus, who started the Intelligent Design with his criticism of Aristotle's Eternity of the World, and redefinition of Prime Matter, launching in the seventh century, his thesis on Creation Ex Nihil exposed by F. de Haas, in "John Philoponus on matter: Towards a metaphysics of creation." Christian Wildberg, writes, "Like the polemic against Proclus, Against Aristotle is mainly devoted to removing obstacles for the creationist. If Aristotle were right about the existence of an immutable fifth element (ether) in the celestial region, and if he were right about motion and time being eternal, any belief in creation would surely be unwarranted.
The Anthropic Constants
Philoponus cosmic concepts were further developed by Thomas Aquinas, in his essay, "God and the Order of Creation," a cornerstone church doctrine. Recently, John Polkinghorne, a physicist turned priest, lists sixteen cosmic coincidences and has a couple of figures showing the ranges of some of the fundamental constants which allow carbon based life. Informed scientists now universally recognize that the Universe is exquisitely finely tuned to allow the coming into being of intelligent life. The only reasonable debate is whether this is due to; a. A Loving Ultimate Creator, b. An extraordinary coincidence, or; c. The fact that there exists an infinity of other 'Universes' in which the constants are different, in an overall 'Multiverse'.
"The most incomprehensible thing about the Universe is that it is comprehensible." Albert Einstein
Cosmic Design
"I have been asked to comment on whether the universe shows signs of having been designed. I don't see how it's possible to talk about this without having at least some vague idea of what a designer would be like. Any possible universe could be explained as the work of some sort of designer. . . . Now, it doesn't settle the matter for me to say that we cannot see the hand of a designer in what we know about the fundamental principles of science. It might be that, although these principles do not refer explicitly to life, much less human life, they are nevertheless craftily designed to bring it about."-- Steven Weinberg
In an address given at the Conference on Cosmic Design, Dr Steven Weinberg, 1979 Nobel Prize in Physics, notably observed, "It used to be obvious that the world was designed by some sort of intelligence. What else could account for fire and rain and lightning and earthquakes? Above all, the wonderful abilities of living things seemed to point to a creator who had a special interest in life. Today we understand most of these things in terms of physical forces acting under impersonal laws. We don't yet know the most fundamental laws, and we can't work out all the consequences of the laws we do know."
Cosmic Coincidences
Evidence is mounting up from many scientific disciplines that human life depended on a series of remarkable coincidences. It is hard, unless one is logically myopic to miss or parallax the developing picture that from its first moments of the big bang of creation, the universe has been designed to produce animal and human life, in a remarkable intentional conspiracy. Advanced studies of atomic physics and cosmology support the realizations of a series of precariously balanced probabilities without which organic existence, and human life, in particular would never have been viable or achievable. . . . The laws of physics are finely tuned for a tailor-made Hoyle Anthropic Universe.
Cosmological Argument
The cosmological argument, known as the first cause argument, is an argument for God's existence, it is an affirmative for the existence of God. Aristotle's argument was found to form one of the earliest and most influential versions of the cosmological debate. The cosmological argument does not attempt to prove anything about God besides existence. Scholastic philosophers proclaimed that further arguments could be a means to prove, via logic some of God's attributes, omniscience, simple unity, but more could not be known about God through deduction, while only be understood by divine revelation.
Anthropic Cosmology
Ever since Copernicus, scientists have continually adjusted their view of human nature, moving it further and further from its ancient position at the center of Creation. But in recent years, a startling new concept has evolved that places it more firmly than ever in a special position. As we have come to discover more, and scientifically rationalize about the new marvelous world around us, powerful tools of scientific theory and research have fitted together an intricate complexity of pieces, from quarks to quasars, with atoms, molecules, polimers, and the intricate chains of life with a meticulously detailed picture of what makes up the universe around our world and how it functions.
Yet, through a subversive rubric called the "anthropic principle," science seems to threaten to integrate God back, in full circle, out of our advanced scientific realization of an intelligent designer of the highly complex but fundamentally rational and logical universe. Known as the Anthropic Cosmological Principle, this collection of ideas holds that the existence of intelligent observers determines the fundamental structure of the Universe. In its most radical version, the Anthropic Principle asserts that "intelligent information-processing must come into existence in the Universe, and once it comes into existence, it will never die out."
The Anthropic Principle
"The Universe we inhibit is a very particular sort of place, full of elaborate structure and complex activity. . . . Among the infinity of alternative worlds which surround us in superspace, why do our conscious minds perceive this particular one rather than another?An examination of life on earth reveals just how delicately our existence is balanced on the scale of chance. There is a long list of indispensable prerequisites for the survival of our species. . . . A fifth requirement is that the Earth's gravity is strong enough to restrain the atmosphere from evaporating away into space, but weak enough so that we may move about easily, falling over occasionally without disastrous injury." Paul Davies, Other worlds
Anthropic Argument
An anthropic argument is one which suggests that certain physical conditions, such as the oxygen content of the atmosphere or the Earth's distance from the Sun, are not accidentally beneficial to intelligent life, but might actually be especially fine-tuned for life. This viewpoint has been slow to gain acceptance among scientists because anthropic logic seems to defy the arrow of time: was not the universe here long before man evolved? Yes, but there may be more than one universe (as some theories predict), or the universe we are in may have many domains, each with different physical parameters. So we would find ourselves, according to these arguments, in a domain of just the right physics ingredients.
Physicists at the Bartol Research Institute, and the University of Massachusetts consider what the anthropic principle has to say not about atmospheric oxygen and Earth orbit, but about parameters of even more fundamental importance: the mass of the Higgs boson (that endows all other particles with mass), the cosmological constant (the energy density of the universal vacuum), and the Planck mass (thought to prevail in the very early universe---associated with gravity, and the energy at which all known physical forces would have been equivalent). -- V. Agrawal et al., Physical Review Letters
Shaping of the void
"What is being revealed is 'Supernatural Science' which transcends rational laws of nature and leads to the conclusion that God exists. But if God exists, then how does he create the universe? Sir James Jeans, Cambridge eminent astronomer, stated that, "If the Universe is a universe of thought, then its creation is an act of thought.' David Foster suggests that the universe is thought up into existence by the shaping of the Void. This could be validated by Einstein's matter-tensor. In reply to the outstanding question of whether God's 'Cosmic Intelligence' could shape the void (Nihilo), Dr Foster suggests that the Void (ether) is God's mental space.
Society of Intelligent Design
Didaskalex lists: Dembski, Polkinghorne, Ross and Schroeder, as heirs to John Philoponus, who started the Intelligent Design with his criticism of Aristotle's Eternity of the World, and redefinition of Prime Matter, launching in the seventh century, his thesis on Creation Ex Nihil exposed by F. de Haas, in "John Philoponus on matter: Towards a metaphysics of creation." Christian Wildberg, writes, "Like the polemic against Proclus, Against Aristotle is mainly devoted to removing obstacles for the creationist. If Aristotle were right about the existence of an immutable fifth element (ether) in the celestial region, and if he were right about motion and time being eternal, any belief in creation would surely be unwarranted.
The Anthropic Constants
Philoponus cosmic concepts were further developed by Thomas Aquinas, in his essay, "God and the Order of Creation," a cornerstone church doctrine. Recently, John Polkinghorne, a physicist turned priest, lists sixteen cosmic coincidences and has a couple of figures showing the ranges of some of the fundamental constants which allow carbon based life. Informed scientists now universally recognize that the Universe is exquisitely finely tuned to allow the coming into being of intelligent life. The only reasonable debate is whether this is due to; a. A Loving Ultimate Creator, b. An extraordinary coincidence, or; c. The fact that there exists an infinity of other 'Universes' in which the constants are different, in an overall 'Multiverse'.
Research Interests:
"John Philoponus both denied the life of the stars and claimed, against Aristotle, that heavenly events were governed by the same physical principles as those on earth. His insights, however, did not have much influence."--Alan Scott,... more
"John Philoponus both denied the life of the stars and claimed, against Aristotle, that heavenly events were governed by the same physical principles as those on earth. His insights, however, did not have much influence."--Alan Scott, Origen & Life of the Stars
Language of Christian Doctrine
Some early Christian thinkers such as Tertullian were of the view that any intrusion of secular philosophical reason into theological reflection was out of order. Other early Christian thinkers, argued that philosophical reflection complemented theology, when these philosophical reflections were firmly grounded in a prior intellectual commitment to the underlying truth of the Christian faith. Clement of Alexandria spearheaded utilizing philosophy, and later Origen applied a christanized form of Saccha's Neo-Platonism. Neoplatonism and Aristotlian philosophy had sometimes been seen as a natural complement to theological reflection, by Alexandrine and Antiochine theologians. Advocates for the two disciplines have regarded each other as potential heretics.
Alexandria continued to emit a vivid culture by her many brilliant writers, philosophers, Mathematicians, and theologians in late antiquity. Among them stands out in line with Philo, Clement, and Origen; later outstanding figures in orthodox theology, like Athanasius, Cyril and Severus of Antioch. During the 5th and 6h century many Copts from all over Egypt, were educated in Alexandria as Hypatia, John Philoponus, and Cosmas. Others included Zacharias the Rhetor, Panopolis' poet Nonnus, Dioscorus of Aphrodito, Pamperius, and Cyrus. Two Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius, an ardent anti Chaledonian who wrote commentaries on John, and Olympiodore the deacon, a moderate Coptic theologian who cited Severus of Antioch.
Origen of Alexandria
"one of the greatest Christian theologians, is famous for composing the seminal work of Christian Neoplatonism, his treatise On First Principles. Origen lived through a turbulent period of the Christian Church, when persecution was wide-spread and little or no doctrinal consensus existed among the various regional churches. In this environment, Gnosticism flourished, and Origen was the first truly philosophical thinker to turn his hand not only to a refutation of Gnosticism, but to offer an alternative Christian system that was more rigorous and philosophically respectable than the mythological speculations of the various Gnostic sects. Origen was also an astute critic of the pagan philosophy of his era, yet he also learned much from it, and adapted its most useful and edifying teachings to a grand elucidation of the Christian faith. Porphyry, a tenacious adversary of Christianity, grudgingly admitted Origen’s mastery of the Greek philosophical tradition."--Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Origen's Lasting Influence
Although Origen continued to compose numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, his importance for the history of philosophy rests mainly on two works, On First Principles, a systematic treatise, and his response to the pagan philosopher Celsus’ attack on Christianity, the treatise Against Celsus." Origen’s influence on Christian writers and theologians is profound and far reaching. Didymus taught St. Gregory of Nazianzen, Rufinus of Aquileia, and Jerome, three figures who spread Origen’s influence and preserved his works. Rowan Greer writes, "His influence upon the Cappadocian Fathers of the fourth century means that he is an important source for the theology that had become the classical articulation of Christian spirituality. Basil the Great, Gregory of Nazianzus, and Gregory of Nyssa preserved Origen's thought for the Church and adapted it to a theological explanation of monasticism understood as the perfect life meant to be lived by all."
G. Heidl argues that reading Origen, fueled Augustine's anti-Manichean polemic and promoted his coming to Christianity. The vast and deep influence of Origen; is stated in St. Augustine of Hippo converting from Manichaenism to Christian NeoPlatonism on reading Victorinus, Origen's student. As for Thomas Aquinas, his second in line, may have been raised to the holy ranks of the Ibis of Philosophy and school Theology, by the outdated scholastics. Those who tried to defend Aquinas as the rescuer of Aristotle from Averroes, have failed to mention, what is common knowledge, that Thomas Aquinas used John Philoponus personal commentaries on Aristotle.
The roots of Scriptural reflection and interpretation go back to Origen in the 3rd century, after whom St. Ambrose taught them to St. Augustine. The monastic practice of Lectio Divina was first established in the 6th century by Saint Benedict and was then formalized as a 4 step process by the Carthusian monk, Guigo, in the 12th century. In the 20th century, the constitution Dei Verbum of the Second Vatican Council recommended Lectio Divina for the general public. Jean Leclercq, the eminent abbot of Clairvaux, underlined the role of Origen's spirituality in the revival of Latin monasticism as was the case of St. Bernard of Clairvaux who revived the monastic spiritual life in mediaeval Europe. "Benedict urged the monks to read the Fathers... , when monasticism was strong the monks turned to the Fathers, and especially to the Church Father Origen..., the monks sought help in living monastic life,..."
Philoponus' Philosophical Theology
Walter Kaufmann warned three decades earlier, "It is easy to underestimate the originality of 'St.' Thomas because he seems to synthesize Scripture and Aristotle, making ample use of all the precedent works. "St. Thomas made Aristotle say so many things he never said," states Butas Gilson, Critique of Religion and Philosophy. It is now evident that John Philoponus (490-570), the first Christian Dean of the Alexandrian Academy, was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but equally in Orthodox doctrines, of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection'. His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.'
In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553), he implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian pseudo-Nestorian expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema, attacking canons III, IV & V aiming at Leo's Tome. Not only did he condemn the canons but criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses. He was sarcastic of the unfounded allegations of 'preeminence' of the 'Roman Pontiff Maximus', a thousand year before the Protestant criticized it during the reformation.
Creation Ex Nihilo The question of how the universe began, and why it hangs together, still puzzles scientists. Their puzzlement began since John philoponus first decided against Aristotalian physics, and Ptolomeo's astronomy: a theory of everything. In philosophical theology Philoponus produced his major work, 'Diaitetes e peri henoseos (Mediator, or Concerning Union), in which he discusses the Trinity and Christology. In 529 he wrote his critique Against Proclus in which he systematically argued against every proposition put forward for the eternity of the world. Philoponus originated the argument now known as the Traversal of the infinite.
Christianization of Aristotle
It is said that Thomas Aquinas, who according to J. Hussey used Philoponus' commentaries on Aristotle, has baptized Aristotle. But, it was possibly Philoponus' Christianization of Aristotelian doctrine that allowed the Alexandrian academy to continue despite criticism from the church. Among his notable commentaries are those on Aristotle's Metaphysics, the logical treatises of the Organon, the tract on Physics, the three books of De anima (“On the Soul”), and De generatione animalium (“On the Generation of Animals”).
Aquinas points out that the universe could have existed for ever but that species such as humans and other animals might have had a beginning, and so the difficulties raised by Philoponus and his followers can be avoided. Despite his defence of Aristotle’s reasoning, Aquinas does not accept Aristotle’s assertion that the universe is eternal, because the Christian faith says otherwise; but he doesn’t think that Aristotle’s position is illogical. Like Philoponus and his followers, Aquinas wants to show that the universe had a beginning—but he also wants to show that there is no flaw in Aristotle’s reasoning.
Further reading
1. Critique of Religion and Philosophy, by Walter Kaufmann
2. Aristotle East and West: Metaphysics and the Division of Christendom, by David Bradshaw
3. Origen Against Plato (Ashgate Studies in Philosophy & Theology in Late Antiquity) by M. J. Edwards
4. Origen's Influence on the Young Augustine: A Chapter of the History of Origenism. (Eastern Christian Studies) by György Heidl
5. The Summa Theologica of St. Thomas Aquinas (Five Volumes), by Thomas Aquinas, Fathers of the English Dominican Provinc (Translator)
6. Philoponus: Against Proclus On the Eternity of the World 1-5 (Ancient Commentators on Aristotle) by John Philoponus
Language of Christian Doctrine
Some early Christian thinkers such as Tertullian were of the view that any intrusion of secular philosophical reason into theological reflection was out of order. Other early Christian thinkers, argued that philosophical reflection complemented theology, when these philosophical reflections were firmly grounded in a prior intellectual commitment to the underlying truth of the Christian faith. Clement of Alexandria spearheaded utilizing philosophy, and later Origen applied a christanized form of Saccha's Neo-Platonism. Neoplatonism and Aristotlian philosophy had sometimes been seen as a natural complement to theological reflection, by Alexandrine and Antiochine theologians. Advocates for the two disciplines have regarded each other as potential heretics.
Alexandria continued to emit a vivid culture by her many brilliant writers, philosophers, Mathematicians, and theologians in late antiquity. Among them stands out in line with Philo, Clement, and Origen; later outstanding figures in orthodox theology, like Athanasius, Cyril and Severus of Antioch. During the 5th and 6h century many Copts from all over Egypt, were educated in Alexandria as Hypatia, John Philoponus, and Cosmas. Others included Zacharias the Rhetor, Panopolis' poet Nonnus, Dioscorus of Aphrodito, Pamperius, and Cyrus. Two Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius, an ardent anti Chaledonian who wrote commentaries on John, and Olympiodore the deacon, a moderate Coptic theologian who cited Severus of Antioch.
Origen of Alexandria
"one of the greatest Christian theologians, is famous for composing the seminal work of Christian Neoplatonism, his treatise On First Principles. Origen lived through a turbulent period of the Christian Church, when persecution was wide-spread and little or no doctrinal consensus existed among the various regional churches. In this environment, Gnosticism flourished, and Origen was the first truly philosophical thinker to turn his hand not only to a refutation of Gnosticism, but to offer an alternative Christian system that was more rigorous and philosophically respectable than the mythological speculations of the various Gnostic sects. Origen was also an astute critic of the pagan philosophy of his era, yet he also learned much from it, and adapted its most useful and edifying teachings to a grand elucidation of the Christian faith. Porphyry, a tenacious adversary of Christianity, grudgingly admitted Origen’s mastery of the Greek philosophical tradition."--Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Origen's Lasting Influence
Although Origen continued to compose numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, his importance for the history of philosophy rests mainly on two works, On First Principles, a systematic treatise, and his response to the pagan philosopher Celsus’ attack on Christianity, the treatise Against Celsus." Origen’s influence on Christian writers and theologians is profound and far reaching. Didymus taught St. Gregory of Nazianzen, Rufinus of Aquileia, and Jerome, three figures who spread Origen’s influence and preserved his works. Rowan Greer writes, "His influence upon the Cappadocian Fathers of the fourth century means that he is an important source for the theology that had become the classical articulation of Christian spirituality. Basil the Great, Gregory of Nazianzus, and Gregory of Nyssa preserved Origen's thought for the Church and adapted it to a theological explanation of monasticism understood as the perfect life meant to be lived by all."
G. Heidl argues that reading Origen, fueled Augustine's anti-Manichean polemic and promoted his coming to Christianity. The vast and deep influence of Origen; is stated in St. Augustine of Hippo converting from Manichaenism to Christian NeoPlatonism on reading Victorinus, Origen's student. As for Thomas Aquinas, his second in line, may have been raised to the holy ranks of the Ibis of Philosophy and school Theology, by the outdated scholastics. Those who tried to defend Aquinas as the rescuer of Aristotle from Averroes, have failed to mention, what is common knowledge, that Thomas Aquinas used John Philoponus personal commentaries on Aristotle.
The roots of Scriptural reflection and interpretation go back to Origen in the 3rd century, after whom St. Ambrose taught them to St. Augustine. The monastic practice of Lectio Divina was first established in the 6th century by Saint Benedict and was then formalized as a 4 step process by the Carthusian monk, Guigo, in the 12th century. In the 20th century, the constitution Dei Verbum of the Second Vatican Council recommended Lectio Divina for the general public. Jean Leclercq, the eminent abbot of Clairvaux, underlined the role of Origen's spirituality in the revival of Latin monasticism as was the case of St. Bernard of Clairvaux who revived the monastic spiritual life in mediaeval Europe. "Benedict urged the monks to read the Fathers... , when monasticism was strong the monks turned to the Fathers, and especially to the Church Father Origen..., the monks sought help in living monastic life,..."
Philoponus' Philosophical Theology
Walter Kaufmann warned three decades earlier, "It is easy to underestimate the originality of 'St.' Thomas because he seems to synthesize Scripture and Aristotle, making ample use of all the precedent works. "St. Thomas made Aristotle say so many things he never said," states Butas Gilson, Critique of Religion and Philosophy. It is now evident that John Philoponus (490-570), the first Christian Dean of the Alexandrian Academy, was not only a millennia ahead in his scientific genius, but equally in Orthodox doctrines, of 'Creation ex Nihilo,' and the 'Resurrection'. His 'Diaetetes', was adopted later, by John of Damascus in his 'Doctrina Patrum.'
In the 'Tmemata,' his polemic against Chalcedon, written at the time of the second Council of Constantinople (553), he implied a condemnation to the Chalcedonian pseudo-Nestorian expression, by citing Cyril's twelve anathema, attacking canons III, IV & V aiming at Leo's Tome. Not only did he condemn the canons but criticized Leo's Tome exposing its philosophical inconsistency, and theological weaknesses. He was sarcastic of the unfounded allegations of 'preeminence' of the 'Roman Pontiff Maximus', a thousand year before the Protestant criticized it during the reformation.
Creation Ex Nihilo The question of how the universe began, and why it hangs together, still puzzles scientists. Their puzzlement began since John philoponus first decided against Aristotalian physics, and Ptolomeo's astronomy: a theory of everything. In philosophical theology Philoponus produced his major work, 'Diaitetes e peri henoseos (Mediator, or Concerning Union), in which he discusses the Trinity and Christology. In 529 he wrote his critique Against Proclus in which he systematically argued against every proposition put forward for the eternity of the world. Philoponus originated the argument now known as the Traversal of the infinite.
Christianization of Aristotle
It is said that Thomas Aquinas, who according to J. Hussey used Philoponus' commentaries on Aristotle, has baptized Aristotle. But, it was possibly Philoponus' Christianization of Aristotelian doctrine that allowed the Alexandrian academy to continue despite criticism from the church. Among his notable commentaries are those on Aristotle's Metaphysics, the logical treatises of the Organon, the tract on Physics, the three books of De anima (“On the Soul”), and De generatione animalium (“On the Generation of Animals”).
Aquinas points out that the universe could have existed for ever but that species such as humans and other animals might have had a beginning, and so the difficulties raised by Philoponus and his followers can be avoided. Despite his defence of Aristotle’s reasoning, Aquinas does not accept Aristotle’s assertion that the universe is eternal, because the Christian faith says otherwise; but he doesn’t think that Aristotle’s position is illogical. Like Philoponus and his followers, Aquinas wants to show that the universe had a beginning—but he also wants to show that there is no flaw in Aristotle’s reasoning.
Further reading
1. Critique of Religion and Philosophy, by Walter Kaufmann
2. Aristotle East and West: Metaphysics and the Division of Christendom, by David Bradshaw
3. Origen Against Plato (Ashgate Studies in Philosophy & Theology in Late Antiquity) by M. J. Edwards
4. Origen's Influence on the Young Augustine: A Chapter of the History of Origenism. (Eastern Christian Studies) by György Heidl
5. The Summa Theologica of St. Thomas Aquinas (Five Volumes), by Thomas Aquinas, Fathers of the English Dominican Provinc (Translator)
6. Philoponus: Against Proclus On the Eternity of the World 1-5 (Ancient Commentators on Aristotle) by John Philoponus
Research Interests:
The Omega Point of Theological and Natural Science By John Philoponus on October 3, 2004 "All sciences are, in a true sense, anthropology, except for Theology...Theology alone exists because there is a word of God to humanity." --Karl... more
The Omega Point of Theological and Natural Science
By John Philoponus on October 3, 2004
"All sciences are, in a true sense, anthropology, except for Theology...Theology alone exists because there is a word of God to humanity." --Karl Rahner, Hearer of the Word
Rise of Modern Science
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Prof. Thomas Torrance in his book; 'Theological and Natural Science.' He postulates that; "It arose out of the way of the understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created or contingent rationality of its own, dependent upon his transcendent rationality. This means that while the contingence of the universe cannot be demonstrated from the world itself, nevertheless scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God."
Modern Science & Theology
The relationship of the Christian traditions to science from the 'common' era to the late twentieth century, have got their bumps, their intersection suggests a complex interaction rather than unalterable conflict. Tracing the rise of modern science from the renascence through the scientific revolution major shifts, were marked by discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo, etc., and the Catholic church reactions to 'Human sciences' was so negative that the dissecting table in the first anatomy theater in the University of Padova was designed to instantly conceal the corpus, by lifting of a small handle.
Torrance makes a very interesting observation, or in his words; the problem as he sees it ; "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is neglected or severed, as happened in the enlightenment, "Because there is a correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and intelligible patterns embodied in the physical world, science is possible at all, he says."
Just because scientists themselves and the realm of nature have been created alike through the Logos or Word, the intelligibility inherent in nature and the intelligibility inherent in the structures of human knowing match up. Therefore the realm of nature that science investigates was made through the logos. Then the inner principle of God's mind and being, the rationality of God himself, has been imprinted indelibly on the creation. In short, thanks to creation through the word, there is engraved upon all of nature a rationality, an intelligibility, that reflects the rationality of the Creator's own mind.
Theology & Natural Science
The theological implications of advancing science and contemporary thought on environmentalism, deconstruction, gender studies, and postmodernism, are at the center of current social debates. History, meaning, and implication of science and the technological revolution of the Cyberspace information age, are causing unprecedented theological thought reassessment, since the 'shaking of the old foundation' in Vatican II.
Torrance starts relating theology to science, defending a case for their compatibility. He then tour Einstein's mind, a model for the perception of advanced mathematical logic. In the following essays, on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, he links the genius of his country man James Maxwell to John Philoponus, a philosopher of late antiquity Alexandria, who started the genuine scientific revolution. Prof. Torrance masterfully engaging preface, on the subject lectures, gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge.
The Omega Point
Jaroslav Pelikan, in his 'most engaging and enlightening religious compendium of our time' has selected a Jesuit Paleontologist classic: 'The phenomenon of man,' to give a prophetic vision of the distant future, where human spiritual evolution would attain its divinely destined goal. "After allowing itself to be captivated in excess by the charms of the analysis to the extent of falling into illusion, modern thought is at last getting used once more to the idea of the creative value of synthesis in evolution. It is beginning to see that there is definitely more in the molecule than in the atom, more in the cell than in the molecule, more in society than in the individual, and more in mathematical construction than in calculations and theorems. .. But science is nevertheless still far from recognizing that this something has a particular value of independence and solidity." Teilhard De Chardin.
Thomas Torrance:
Second to theology, science is his great intellectual interest. In the past three decades Torrance has written over ten books on the interrelations between science and theology. He has been one of the pioneers in the new and burgeoning discipline of Science and Religion; and in 1978 the Duke of Edinburgh awarded him the Templeton Prize for Progress in Religion, given to "those who through original and pioneering ways advanced the knowledge and love of God." Yet, throughout Torrance's more scientific writings, theological passion remains his primary driving force. " (Dictionary of Modern Western Theology)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scientific Theology from John Philoponus to James C. Maxwell,
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, May 2004
Science and Theology
The trend in Late Antiquity Alexandria, the City of Mathematics, where John Philoponus, a sixth century Polymath philosopher astonishingly broke through Aristotelian science, steadfastly defending genuine scientific concepts of Alexandrian Neoplatonic Academy, from denying the eternity of the world, to the novel impetus theory and gravitation of falling objects.
Cambridge philosopher Scientists
Led by Sir Arthur Eddington, in the early 1930s, a group of Cambridge scientists exploring 20th century physics, came to a world view that the staff of the Cosmos is a mathematical 'mind-stuff.' Eddington, Jeans and Whitehead came to the conclusion while Sir James Jeans argued that, "If the universe is a universe of thought, then its creation must be an act of thought." Dr. Forster suggests that the void is God's 'mental space,' supported by Einstein's matter-tensor, giving mathematics a mass-energy substance of 'shaping of the void.'
Torrance Theological Science
In nine addresses on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, linking the thought of J. Clerk Maxwell and a remarkable anticipation of his medieval predecessor who caused the scientific tension to erupt a millennia later into revolution as per Kuhn's terminology, Prof. Torrance masterfully gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge' that leaves you in awe. His engaging preface, on the subject lectures, is so personal that I thought he was telling me his story, meeting with the Alexandrian toil lover.
Torrance's TheoLogos
My assumption, that the launching of T. Torrance TheoLogos move, that broke 'in Edinburgh at its fourth centennial inauguration of the great N. Scottish thought Castle, where J. Clerk Maxwell's genius in his epoch making work on the electromagnetic field was published, has started a huge centennial wave of authentic reality that swept the anathema off the 'toil lover', setting his soul free.
Einstein & God
T.T. starts his case of unity of reality, science and theology, by a tour in Albert's noia, the center of perception of Divine Wisdom. His exposition understandably includes a curved space universe, a new mathesis but also Spinoza and Freud. He mentions Einstein later funny claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," a statement that insinuates he read "Moses and monotheism. There is an assurance that he conversed with M. Buber, about his own faith. In chapter eight; Michael Polanyi and the Christian faith, his personal report is so touching that I felt for the first time his multi talented and genuinely personal Christianity.
T.T. was born to missionary parents, served as moderator of the assembly of the Church of Scotland, and converted John Emory McKenna from a Princeton physicist to a Philoponoi Christologist, John's theognostic language changed from Hebrew to Syriac, a price for a unique encounter of Christ's Unity defence by the Grammarian.
http://www.ijhssnet.com/journals/Vol_3_No_20_December_2013/31.pdf
https://www.gci.org/science/philoponus
Thanks to Dr John McKenna for advising me to read this theognostically metanoic, an (inner thought changing) insight for the TheoNoiatic.
By John Philoponus on October 3, 2004
"All sciences are, in a true sense, anthropology, except for Theology...Theology alone exists because there is a word of God to humanity." --Karl Rahner, Hearer of the Word
Rise of Modern Science
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Prof. Thomas Torrance in his book; 'Theological and Natural Science.' He postulates that; "It arose out of the way of the understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created or contingent rationality of its own, dependent upon his transcendent rationality. This means that while the contingence of the universe cannot be demonstrated from the world itself, nevertheless scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God."
Modern Science & Theology
The relationship of the Christian traditions to science from the 'common' era to the late twentieth century, have got their bumps, their intersection suggests a complex interaction rather than unalterable conflict. Tracing the rise of modern science from the renascence through the scientific revolution major shifts, were marked by discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo, etc., and the Catholic church reactions to 'Human sciences' was so negative that the dissecting table in the first anatomy theater in the University of Padova was designed to instantly conceal the corpus, by lifting of a small handle.
Torrance makes a very interesting observation, or in his words; the problem as he sees it ; "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is neglected or severed, as happened in the enlightenment, "Because there is a correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and intelligible patterns embodied in the physical world, science is possible at all, he says."
Just because scientists themselves and the realm of nature have been created alike through the Logos or Word, the intelligibility inherent in nature and the intelligibility inherent in the structures of human knowing match up. Therefore the realm of nature that science investigates was made through the logos. Then the inner principle of God's mind and being, the rationality of God himself, has been imprinted indelibly on the creation. In short, thanks to creation through the word, there is engraved upon all of nature a rationality, an intelligibility, that reflects the rationality of the Creator's own mind.
Theology & Natural Science
The theological implications of advancing science and contemporary thought on environmentalism, deconstruction, gender studies, and postmodernism, are at the center of current social debates. History, meaning, and implication of science and the technological revolution of the Cyberspace information age, are causing unprecedented theological thought reassessment, since the 'shaking of the old foundation' in Vatican II.
Torrance starts relating theology to science, defending a case for their compatibility. He then tour Einstein's mind, a model for the perception of advanced mathematical logic. In the following essays, on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, he links the genius of his country man James Maxwell to John Philoponus, a philosopher of late antiquity Alexandria, who started the genuine scientific revolution. Prof. Torrance masterfully engaging preface, on the subject lectures, gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge.
The Omega Point
Jaroslav Pelikan, in his 'most engaging and enlightening religious compendium of our time' has selected a Jesuit Paleontologist classic: 'The phenomenon of man,' to give a prophetic vision of the distant future, where human spiritual evolution would attain its divinely destined goal. "After allowing itself to be captivated in excess by the charms of the analysis to the extent of falling into illusion, modern thought is at last getting used once more to the idea of the creative value of synthesis in evolution. It is beginning to see that there is definitely more in the molecule than in the atom, more in the cell than in the molecule, more in society than in the individual, and more in mathematical construction than in calculations and theorems. .. But science is nevertheless still far from recognizing that this something has a particular value of independence and solidity." Teilhard De Chardin.
Thomas Torrance:
Second to theology, science is his great intellectual interest. In the past three decades Torrance has written over ten books on the interrelations between science and theology. He has been one of the pioneers in the new and burgeoning discipline of Science and Religion; and in 1978 the Duke of Edinburgh awarded him the Templeton Prize for Progress in Religion, given to "those who through original and pioneering ways advanced the knowledge and love of God." Yet, throughout Torrance's more scientific writings, theological passion remains his primary driving force. " (Dictionary of Modern Western Theology)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Scientific Theology from John Philoponus to James C. Maxwell,
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, May 2004
Science and Theology
The trend in Late Antiquity Alexandria, the City of Mathematics, where John Philoponus, a sixth century Polymath philosopher astonishingly broke through Aristotelian science, steadfastly defending genuine scientific concepts of Alexandrian Neoplatonic Academy, from denying the eternity of the world, to the novel impetus theory and gravitation of falling objects.
Cambridge philosopher Scientists
Led by Sir Arthur Eddington, in the early 1930s, a group of Cambridge scientists exploring 20th century physics, came to a world view that the staff of the Cosmos is a mathematical 'mind-stuff.' Eddington, Jeans and Whitehead came to the conclusion while Sir James Jeans argued that, "If the universe is a universe of thought, then its creation must be an act of thought." Dr. Forster suggests that the void is God's 'mental space,' supported by Einstein's matter-tensor, giving mathematics a mass-energy substance of 'shaping of the void.'
Torrance Theological Science
In nine addresses on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, linking the thought of J. Clerk Maxwell and a remarkable anticipation of his medieval predecessor who caused the scientific tension to erupt a millennia later into revolution as per Kuhn's terminology, Prof. Torrance masterfully gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge' that leaves you in awe. His engaging preface, on the subject lectures, is so personal that I thought he was telling me his story, meeting with the Alexandrian toil lover.
Torrance's TheoLogos
My assumption, that the launching of T. Torrance TheoLogos move, that broke 'in Edinburgh at its fourth centennial inauguration of the great N. Scottish thought Castle, where J. Clerk Maxwell's genius in his epoch making work on the electromagnetic field was published, has started a huge centennial wave of authentic reality that swept the anathema off the 'toil lover', setting his soul free.
Einstein & God
T.T. starts his case of unity of reality, science and theology, by a tour in Albert's noia, the center of perception of Divine Wisdom. His exposition understandably includes a curved space universe, a new mathesis but also Spinoza and Freud. He mentions Einstein later funny claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," a statement that insinuates he read "Moses and monotheism. There is an assurance that he conversed with M. Buber, about his own faith. In chapter eight; Michael Polanyi and the Christian faith, his personal report is so touching that I felt for the first time his multi talented and genuinely personal Christianity.
T.T. was born to missionary parents, served as moderator of the assembly of the Church of Scotland, and converted John Emory McKenna from a Princeton physicist to a Philoponoi Christologist, John's theognostic language changed from Hebrew to Syriac, a price for a unique encounter of Christ's Unity defence by the Grammarian.
http://www.ijhssnet.com/journals/Vol_3_No_20_December_2013/31.pdf
https://www.gci.org/science/philoponus
Thanks to Dr John McKenna for advising me to read this theognostically metanoic, an (inner thought changing) insight for the TheoNoiatic.
Research Interests:
Schools of Thought in AD Alexandria Among the several schools of thought of the early Christian period three were Scholarly dependent on the Mouseion, Library of Alexandria: Egyptian Hermeticism (Corpus Hermeticum: Alexandrian rendering... more
Schools of Thought in AD Alexandria
Among the several schools of thought of the early Christian period three were Scholarly dependent on the Mouseion, Library of Alexandria: Egyptian Hermeticism (Corpus Hermeticum: Alexandrian rendering of ancient Egyptian thought), Gnosticism, and Neoplatonism. The first attempt to preach Christian scriptures to the Nations, defending its nascent theology in Greek philosophic terms was started by its great Catechetical school, spear headed by Clement. Panthaenus, assembled the Coptic Alphabet from the Greek plus extra seven Demotic characters, thus preserving Egyptian thought, and Origen exalted its fame by establishing Christian theology throughout the Old world.
Middle Platonism is alleged to begin with Antiochus of Ascalon (ca. 130-68 B.C.E.) and ends with Plotinus (204-70 C.E.), the founder of Neoplatonism. But earlier, In Alexandria, Philo Judaeus (c. 25 BCE – c. 50 CE), a Hellenistic Jewish philosopher who used allegory in an attempt to harmonize Greek philosophy with the Hebrew bible, in its Greek translation, the Septuagint. He followed the practices of both Jewish exegesis and Stoic philosophy. His allegorical exegesis was fundamental for several Christian Church Fathers, especially Origen, but he has no interior allusion of Rabbinic reception. He deduced that literal interpretations of the Hebrew text would restrain the human perception of a God, too prodigious to be concieved in literal human terms.
In the first century Alexandrian Jewish Therapeutae, who waited for the Messiah, accepted the good news preached by John Mark in a nascent Christ community. They established the Didascalium, a Catechetical School for Christian teaching. Alexandria became the home of Christian Philosophy, and Ammon-Saccha was the founder of the middle Platonic Alexandrine School. The earliest recorded dean of the Didascalium was supposedly Athenagoras (c. 176), succeeded by Pantaenus (c. 181), who was succeeded as head of the school by Clement of Alexandria in 190. Other notable theologians with a connection to the school include Origen, Gregory Thaumaturgus, Heraclas, Dionysius, the Great, and Didymus the Blind.
Neoplatonism
Neo-Platonism is defined as; the collective designation for the philosophical and metaphysical doctrines of a heterogeneous school of speculative thinkers who sought to develop and resynthesize the metaphysical ideas of Plato, developed by Plotinus, embracing elements of Aristotelianism, Pythagoreanism, and Stoicism, and combined them into a mystical, metaphysical, philosophical, religious carrier system of Truth and Beauty. Such synthesis occurred especially in Alexandria, included in its pot Hellenistic Judaism, as represented by Philo Judaeus' allegorical debates, and mystical approaches. The Neoplatonic philosophy kept its essentially Greek character of being that started from the mind, not from matter as is the case for Nihilism, Existentialism, or our present postmodern thought schools.
Philo Judaeus of Alexandria
Early in the first century AD Alexandria, Philo Judaeus became attracted to Plato's writings and assimilated his concepts, while studying in the Mouseion. His own expositions became classified as Hellenistic Judaism and strongly influenced the Neoplatonists, as well as the founding Christians Fathers of the school of Alexandria, especially Origen, who became the greatest exponent to his allegorical way of discerning the scripture.
Clement, first anagogic Christian
Among early Christian philosophers of Alexandria, Clement attributed truth in philosophy, and in particular metaphysics, to the inspiration of the Eternal Logos, a divine gift bestowed on the Greeks. The Hebrew Bible asserts that Wisdom is from God (Proverbs 8), revealed partially in nature to the inspired who receive a spirit of perception from the Logos, giving them a clarity in sublime vision (Psalms). The whole intellectual tradition of the Greeks, their philosophy, came down from God to men. Philosophy, "an inquiry concerning Truth and the nature of Being"; declared by Jesus Christ as; 'I am the Way, the Truth, the Life.' When the initiated receive, the true philosophy, they have it from the Truth itself; or Him who is true."
Ammonias Sacchas
Neo.Platonism able founder, little known, Egyptian master Ammon Saccha (:water bag in Greek) was inspiring to his pagan and Christian Students. His students included Longinus, Olympius, Origen, and Plotinus, after whom his own student Porphyry named the reconstructed metaphysical philosophy. Plotinus is said to have been so impressed when first heard Amon teaching, that he cried; "This is the master I was looking for." It was reported that the intellectuals of Alexandria recognized Ammonius as an outstanding thinker and conferred upon him the title "divinely taught." Saccha like the Pythagorean would not allow his discourses and discussions to be recorded. Even Plotinus was only to allow Porphyry, to later reveal Neoplatonic metaphysical logic, which was the key point of conversion of Augustine from Manechaenism to Neoplatonic Christianity, by Victorinus in defense of the Christian Trinitarian belief.
"By any standard of intellectual prowess, Plotinus is one of the intellectual giants of antiquity, on a par with the likes of Plato, Aristotle, and Chrysippus, even if modernity is still hesitant to accord him such an exalted status. As in the case of his preeminent precursors, Plotinus’ philosophical system combines innovation with tradition. The question of precisely which predecessors inspired him is still unclear and in need of further investigation."--Christian Wildberg
Catechetical School of Alexandria
Panthaenos established, Clement commissioned, and Origen launched what has defined the special points of departure of Christian from pagan philosophy. Origen is regarded by many prominent Catholic, Orthodox, and Protestant theologians, as second only to Saint Paul, with respect to expounding the very character of Christian living, and theological thinking. His students range from St. Athanasius, St. Basil, Rufinus, Jerome, Evagrius Ponticus, Cassianus all the way to Pseudo Dionysius, and John Philoponus who completed its structure including Creation Ex nihil. All Western theologians to the twentieth century, outstanding of them members of the 'Nouvelle Theologie'; French Catholic theologians who became crucial peritus in Vatican II rejuvenation of Roman Catholicism. Thanks to Alexandrian Fathers, and their sound philosophical carrier, Neoplatonism.
Origenes Adamantius
One demonstration of Origen's genius, is evident in his classic "contra Celsius" His thought and writings (voluminous 6000 works, including the monumental textual criticism: the Hexapla) was the earliest attempt to establish a systematic Christian theology. He ventured a to explore in a most daring speculative ways through his Neoplatonic convictions, a great deal of mystical doctrine, that was developed by Dionysius Pseudo-Areopagite, a sixth century Neoplatonist who shaped the mystical theology of Oriental Orthodoxy.
Origen was a prodigy, wrote to his father urging him to martyrdom, wanted to join him, but could not find his garments (His mother hid it outside their house.) He became responsible for his family at an early age, teaching grammar in Alexandria were he was born. Dimitrius, Bishop of Alexandria assigned him to teach the catechumenate, and early in his life headed the Catechetical school of Alexandria. He became the most celebrated Didaskalos, the distinguished office of faith teacher. Two of his senior students and assistants Archelas, a student of Sacca, and Dionysius became Patriarchs of the See of St. Mark.
Their everlasting Influence
Philosophy and mathematics develop in crystalline patterns, of time and serenity. Plato drew upon Pythagorean and pre-Socratic thought, and Aristotle modified Plato. Plotinus and his school perfected Plato, and commented on Aristotle. St. Augustine came across "certain books of the neo-Platonists", some of which Matins Victorinus had translated into Latin. The books probably included Plotinus' Enneads. Victorinus, who has long been neglected, played a significant part in the history of Western thought. Aquinas drew on Aristotle, Plotinus and the church fathers, not to mention Jewish and Islamic philosophy. Descartes was indebted to Aquinas, and so forth...
https://archive.org/details/thechristianplat00bigguoft
http://mariannedorman.homestead.com/Alexandria.html
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexandrian_school
http://desertfathers.blogspot.com/2011/01/educating-early-monksthe-alexandrine.html
Among the several schools of thought of the early Christian period three were Scholarly dependent on the Mouseion, Library of Alexandria: Egyptian Hermeticism (Corpus Hermeticum: Alexandrian rendering of ancient Egyptian thought), Gnosticism, and Neoplatonism. The first attempt to preach Christian scriptures to the Nations, defending its nascent theology in Greek philosophic terms was started by its great Catechetical school, spear headed by Clement. Panthaenus, assembled the Coptic Alphabet from the Greek plus extra seven Demotic characters, thus preserving Egyptian thought, and Origen exalted its fame by establishing Christian theology throughout the Old world.
Middle Platonism is alleged to begin with Antiochus of Ascalon (ca. 130-68 B.C.E.) and ends with Plotinus (204-70 C.E.), the founder of Neoplatonism. But earlier, In Alexandria, Philo Judaeus (c. 25 BCE – c. 50 CE), a Hellenistic Jewish philosopher who used allegory in an attempt to harmonize Greek philosophy with the Hebrew bible, in its Greek translation, the Septuagint. He followed the practices of both Jewish exegesis and Stoic philosophy. His allegorical exegesis was fundamental for several Christian Church Fathers, especially Origen, but he has no interior allusion of Rabbinic reception. He deduced that literal interpretations of the Hebrew text would restrain the human perception of a God, too prodigious to be concieved in literal human terms.
In the first century Alexandrian Jewish Therapeutae, who waited for the Messiah, accepted the good news preached by John Mark in a nascent Christ community. They established the Didascalium, a Catechetical School for Christian teaching. Alexandria became the home of Christian Philosophy, and Ammon-Saccha was the founder of the middle Platonic Alexandrine School. The earliest recorded dean of the Didascalium was supposedly Athenagoras (c. 176), succeeded by Pantaenus (c. 181), who was succeeded as head of the school by Clement of Alexandria in 190. Other notable theologians with a connection to the school include Origen, Gregory Thaumaturgus, Heraclas, Dionysius, the Great, and Didymus the Blind.
Neoplatonism
Neo-Platonism is defined as; the collective designation for the philosophical and metaphysical doctrines of a heterogeneous school of speculative thinkers who sought to develop and resynthesize the metaphysical ideas of Plato, developed by Plotinus, embracing elements of Aristotelianism, Pythagoreanism, and Stoicism, and combined them into a mystical, metaphysical, philosophical, religious carrier system of Truth and Beauty. Such synthesis occurred especially in Alexandria, included in its pot Hellenistic Judaism, as represented by Philo Judaeus' allegorical debates, and mystical approaches. The Neoplatonic philosophy kept its essentially Greek character of being that started from the mind, not from matter as is the case for Nihilism, Existentialism, or our present postmodern thought schools.
Philo Judaeus of Alexandria
Early in the first century AD Alexandria, Philo Judaeus became attracted to Plato's writings and assimilated his concepts, while studying in the Mouseion. His own expositions became classified as Hellenistic Judaism and strongly influenced the Neoplatonists, as well as the founding Christians Fathers of the school of Alexandria, especially Origen, who became the greatest exponent to his allegorical way of discerning the scripture.
Clement, first anagogic Christian
Among early Christian philosophers of Alexandria, Clement attributed truth in philosophy, and in particular metaphysics, to the inspiration of the Eternal Logos, a divine gift bestowed on the Greeks. The Hebrew Bible asserts that Wisdom is from God (Proverbs 8), revealed partially in nature to the inspired who receive a spirit of perception from the Logos, giving them a clarity in sublime vision (Psalms). The whole intellectual tradition of the Greeks, their philosophy, came down from God to men. Philosophy, "an inquiry concerning Truth and the nature of Being"; declared by Jesus Christ as; 'I am the Way, the Truth, the Life.' When the initiated receive, the true philosophy, they have it from the Truth itself; or Him who is true."
Ammonias Sacchas
Neo.Platonism able founder, little known, Egyptian master Ammon Saccha (:water bag in Greek) was inspiring to his pagan and Christian Students. His students included Longinus, Olympius, Origen, and Plotinus, after whom his own student Porphyry named the reconstructed metaphysical philosophy. Plotinus is said to have been so impressed when first heard Amon teaching, that he cried; "This is the master I was looking for." It was reported that the intellectuals of Alexandria recognized Ammonius as an outstanding thinker and conferred upon him the title "divinely taught." Saccha like the Pythagorean would not allow his discourses and discussions to be recorded. Even Plotinus was only to allow Porphyry, to later reveal Neoplatonic metaphysical logic, which was the key point of conversion of Augustine from Manechaenism to Neoplatonic Christianity, by Victorinus in defense of the Christian Trinitarian belief.
"By any standard of intellectual prowess, Plotinus is one of the intellectual giants of antiquity, on a par with the likes of Plato, Aristotle, and Chrysippus, even if modernity is still hesitant to accord him such an exalted status. As in the case of his preeminent precursors, Plotinus’ philosophical system combines innovation with tradition. The question of precisely which predecessors inspired him is still unclear and in need of further investigation."--Christian Wildberg
Catechetical School of Alexandria
Panthaenos established, Clement commissioned, and Origen launched what has defined the special points of departure of Christian from pagan philosophy. Origen is regarded by many prominent Catholic, Orthodox, and Protestant theologians, as second only to Saint Paul, with respect to expounding the very character of Christian living, and theological thinking. His students range from St. Athanasius, St. Basil, Rufinus, Jerome, Evagrius Ponticus, Cassianus all the way to Pseudo Dionysius, and John Philoponus who completed its structure including Creation Ex nihil. All Western theologians to the twentieth century, outstanding of them members of the 'Nouvelle Theologie'; French Catholic theologians who became crucial peritus in Vatican II rejuvenation of Roman Catholicism. Thanks to Alexandrian Fathers, and their sound philosophical carrier, Neoplatonism.
Origenes Adamantius
One demonstration of Origen's genius, is evident in his classic "contra Celsius" His thought and writings (voluminous 6000 works, including the monumental textual criticism: the Hexapla) was the earliest attempt to establish a systematic Christian theology. He ventured a to explore in a most daring speculative ways through his Neoplatonic convictions, a great deal of mystical doctrine, that was developed by Dionysius Pseudo-Areopagite, a sixth century Neoplatonist who shaped the mystical theology of Oriental Orthodoxy.
Origen was a prodigy, wrote to his father urging him to martyrdom, wanted to join him, but could not find his garments (His mother hid it outside their house.) He became responsible for his family at an early age, teaching grammar in Alexandria were he was born. Dimitrius, Bishop of Alexandria assigned him to teach the catechumenate, and early in his life headed the Catechetical school of Alexandria. He became the most celebrated Didaskalos, the distinguished office of faith teacher. Two of his senior students and assistants Archelas, a student of Sacca, and Dionysius became Patriarchs of the See of St. Mark.
Their everlasting Influence
Philosophy and mathematics develop in crystalline patterns, of time and serenity. Plato drew upon Pythagorean and pre-Socratic thought, and Aristotle modified Plato. Plotinus and his school perfected Plato, and commented on Aristotle. St. Augustine came across "certain books of the neo-Platonists", some of which Matins Victorinus had translated into Latin. The books probably included Plotinus' Enneads. Victorinus, who has long been neglected, played a significant part in the history of Western thought. Aquinas drew on Aristotle, Plotinus and the church fathers, not to mention Jewish and Islamic philosophy. Descartes was indebted to Aquinas, and so forth...
https://archive.org/details/thechristianplat00bigguoft
http://mariannedorman.homestead.com/Alexandria.html
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexandrian_school
http://desertfathers.blogspot.com/2011/01/educating-early-monksthe-alexandrine.html
Research Interests:
Prologue The Late Antique world, between ca 250 and 700, came to differ from "Classical civilization. These centuries, as the author demonstrates, were the era in which the most deeply rooted of ancient institutions. By 476 the Roman... more
Prologue
The Late Antique world, between ca 250 and 700, came to differ from "Classical civilization. These centuries, as the author demonstrates, were the era in which the most deeply rooted of ancient institutions. By 476 the Roman empire had vanished from western Europe. Peter Brown, Professor of History at Princeton University, examines these changes and men's reactions to them.
His account shows that the period was also one of outstanding new beginnings and defines the far-reaching impact both of Christianity on Europe and of Islam on the Near East. The result is a lucid answer to a crucial question in world history; how the exceptionally homogeneous Mediterranean world of c. 200 became divided into the three mutually estranged societies of the Middle Ages, that we still live with the results of these contrasts.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alexandria's Philosophic Milieu
By 220 Alexandria has replaced Athens as the center of the old world, and started to adjust the mind of philosophical thought, when Amon Saccha started to homogenize its philosophy. Her schools and academy became the educational Ivy of the Roman Empire, as Pluten traveled to Rome to establish the new Alexandrine trend. Its great Academy started to admit Christian students, of John's generation, that the Grammarian, born around 490 could became its first Christian dean. Meanwhile the Athenian Lyceum declined after Proclus, and was closed later in 529.
First Alexandrian Neoplatonists
Middle or Neoplatonism was quite different from what Plato taught. Middle Platonism began with Antiochus of Ascalon and ends with Plotinus (204-70 C.E.), who is considered the founder of Neoplatonism. The Middle Platonic philosophers inherited the exegetical and speculative problems of the Old Academy, established by Plato and continued by his successors. The term "neo" was only added by modern scholars to distinguish between the two, but at the time, the practitioners called themselves "Platonists."
Neoplatonism began with Plotinus, a philosopher born in upper Egypt, claimed to have received his instructions from Ammonius Saccas. Ammon Sacca, an Alexandrian, who reconstructed Greek philosophy was a philosopher of second/ third century AD. Recognized as the founder of the Neoplatonic school, he taught Origen and Longinus together with Plotinus, who later moved to Rome. Plotinus's writings were gathered and published by his student Porphyry.
Alexandria in Late Antiquity
Alexandria continued to emit a vivid culture of its many brilliant, late antiquity philosophers, Mathematicians, writers, and theologians. Among them stands out in line with Philo, Clement, and Origen, outstanding figures in theology and science Athanasius, Cyril, Hypatia, John Philoponus, and Cosmas. During the fifth and sixth century many outstanding Copts from all over Egypt, were educated in Alexandria, including Zacharias the Rhetor, John philoponus, poet Nonnus of Panopolis, Dioscorus of Aphrodito, Pamperius, and Cyrus. Two Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius, an ardent anti Chaledonian who wrote commentaries on John, and Olympiodore the deacon a Coptic theologian who cited Severus of Antioch.
Severus of Antioch
Severus of Antioch was born in Sozopolis in Pisidia about 465. His family was well-to-do, and as a young man, was sent with his older brother to Alexandria to study grammar and rhetoric. From Alexandria he moved to Beirut to study Roman law, where Severus came under the influence of Miaphysite Christian students and began to study works of Basil and Gregory of Nazianzus. Under the influence of Zacharias the Scholastic, he also acquired an interest in religious questions. After his baptism in Tripoli in 488, Severus became a monk at the monastery of Peter the Oberian, at Maiouma, near Gaza. In an attempt to live a more ascetic life, he left the monastery for the desert.
When proved harmful to his health, he eventually returned to Maiouma, and in 512 Severus left Constantinople for Antioch where he was subsequently elected patriarch. As patriarch he attempted to strengthen monophysitism through the election of bishops, but his efforts failed. The death of Anastasius I in 518 precipitated a drastic change in ecclesiastical policy. With the ascendancy of the pro-Chalcedonian emperor Justin I (518–527). He was once again forced to flee to Egypt, where he continued to write until his death in Alexandria in 538. Jacobite Syrians and the Copts venerate him as a saint; his feast is on February 8.
Zaccharia the Rhetor
The life of Zacharias of Mytilene can be reconstructed only from a few scattered reports in contemporary sources (the accounts are also partly conflicting – for example, some Syrian authors have "Melitene" instead of "Mytilene"). Zacharias was born and raised in a Christian family near Gaza, which hosted a significant school of rhetorics in late antiquity. That was also where he received his initial education. In 485, he travelled to Alexandria, where he studied philosophy for two years. In Alexandria, he was embroiled in a conflict between Christians and Pagans in connection with the Horapollo affair. It was also there he met Severus, who was later to become a notable patriarch of Antioch. Zacharias travelled in 487 to Beirut to study law at its law school.
Ioannis Philoponus
""The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened."-- S. E. P.
Known as John the grammarian (490-570), was the first Christian dean of the great Academy of Alexandria. Ioannis joined a committed Christian, in the Philo-ponoi (toil loving) fellowship, that St. Severus of Antioch, patronized, with Zacharias the Rhetor. He was called: the most learned man of his time. This sixth century Alexandrian is now regarded as the greatest natural philosopher before Newton, by many contemporary philosophers. His original and creative commentaries on Aristotle mounted a critical blow to the deductive methods and content of Greek physics and cosmology.
John's Opponents; Simplicus to Cosmas
We should first notice that this tradition is known to us only through quite late sources, dating from more than 10 centuries after Plato: it is mentioned by Johannes Philoponus, of whom several commentaries on works by Aristotle are still extant. Opponents of his philosophical works, matched the breadth of his scientific knowledge and theological undertakings, from Simplicus to Cosmas Indicopleustes.
In his commentary on Aristotle's De Anima by Elias, another late neoplatonic philospher from Alexandria (6th century A. D.) who lived after Philoponus and a Christian too, in his commentary of Aristotle's Analytics; and also by Joannes Tzetzes, byzantine author from the early seventh century A. D., in his 'Chiliades', where it is quoted in the complete form.
Cosmas Indicopleustes
Cosmas Topographicos (Indicopleustes), was a well traveled discoverer, an astronomer, topographer, biblical commentator, and philosophist/ theogian, who happened to be a contemporary of the first Christian dean of the great Academy, in sixth century megalopolis of Alexandria, where he perused his studies. Cosmas wrote books on geography, dedicated to colleague Constantine, another on astronomy, to honor deacon Homoluogus, and at the request of friend Theophilus, I wrote a commentary on the Song of Songs. But his main work was 'Topographia Christiana,' which he composed between 547 and 549, in Alexandria. His christological position was tarnished, as pro Nestorian by the uninformed Aristotalian Byzantines of his time, who did the same to his colleagues, great sixth century Alexandrines, Severus of Antioch, John Philoponoi, and Zacharias the Rhetor. Those disagreement, between him and Philoponus are reflected in the latter's 'De Opficio Mundi.
Those Great Thinkers
Now, let us take a thought tour with Charles Bigg, reading "The Christian Platonists of Alexandria," Among the early Christian philosophers of Alexandria, Clement probed with keen insights on what it really means to know God, 'Theo-gnosis'. Charles Bigg was very informed on French and German scholarship on the subject of his book. I wish I could remember great books by what I experienced*, as a young teenager, with these well searched lectures. *(continued reading overnight to complete 'The Moon Stone,' by Wilkie Collins.) I continued reading the lectures as I acquired it from a Hyde Park booksellers, in the vicinity of thought promoting University of Chicago.
https://archive.org/details/christianplatoni00bigg
http://www.john-uebersax.com/plato/cp.htm
https://www.academia.edu/5852056/The_Influence_of_Neo-Platonic_Conceptions_of_God_on_Early_Christian_Theology
http://www.sunypress.edu/p-577-neoplatonism-and-christian-thou.aspx
http://www.iep.utm.edu/origen-of-alexandria/
The Late Antique world, between ca 250 and 700, came to differ from "Classical civilization. These centuries, as the author demonstrates, were the era in which the most deeply rooted of ancient institutions. By 476 the Roman empire had vanished from western Europe. Peter Brown, Professor of History at Princeton University, examines these changes and men's reactions to them.
His account shows that the period was also one of outstanding new beginnings and defines the far-reaching impact both of Christianity on Europe and of Islam on the Near East. The result is a lucid answer to a crucial question in world history; how the exceptionally homogeneous Mediterranean world of c. 200 became divided into the three mutually estranged societies of the Middle Ages, that we still live with the results of these contrasts.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alexandria's Philosophic Milieu
By 220 Alexandria has replaced Athens as the center of the old world, and started to adjust the mind of philosophical thought, when Amon Saccha started to homogenize its philosophy. Her schools and academy became the educational Ivy of the Roman Empire, as Pluten traveled to Rome to establish the new Alexandrine trend. Its great Academy started to admit Christian students, of John's generation, that the Grammarian, born around 490 could became its first Christian dean. Meanwhile the Athenian Lyceum declined after Proclus, and was closed later in 529.
First Alexandrian Neoplatonists
Middle or Neoplatonism was quite different from what Plato taught. Middle Platonism began with Antiochus of Ascalon and ends with Plotinus (204-70 C.E.), who is considered the founder of Neoplatonism. The Middle Platonic philosophers inherited the exegetical and speculative problems of the Old Academy, established by Plato and continued by his successors. The term "neo" was only added by modern scholars to distinguish between the two, but at the time, the practitioners called themselves "Platonists."
Neoplatonism began with Plotinus, a philosopher born in upper Egypt, claimed to have received his instructions from Ammonius Saccas. Ammon Sacca, an Alexandrian, who reconstructed Greek philosophy was a philosopher of second/ third century AD. Recognized as the founder of the Neoplatonic school, he taught Origen and Longinus together with Plotinus, who later moved to Rome. Plotinus's writings were gathered and published by his student Porphyry.
Alexandria in Late Antiquity
Alexandria continued to emit a vivid culture of its many brilliant, late antiquity philosophers, Mathematicians, writers, and theologians. Among them stands out in line with Philo, Clement, and Origen, outstanding figures in theology and science Athanasius, Cyril, Hypatia, John Philoponus, and Cosmas. During the fifth and sixth century many outstanding Copts from all over Egypt, were educated in Alexandria, including Zacharias the Rhetor, John philoponus, poet Nonnus of Panopolis, Dioscorus of Aphrodito, Pamperius, and Cyrus. Two Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius, an ardent anti Chaledonian who wrote commentaries on John, and Olympiodore the deacon a Coptic theologian who cited Severus of Antioch.
Severus of Antioch
Severus of Antioch was born in Sozopolis in Pisidia about 465. His family was well-to-do, and as a young man, was sent with his older brother to Alexandria to study grammar and rhetoric. From Alexandria he moved to Beirut to study Roman law, where Severus came under the influence of Miaphysite Christian students and began to study works of Basil and Gregory of Nazianzus. Under the influence of Zacharias the Scholastic, he also acquired an interest in religious questions. After his baptism in Tripoli in 488, Severus became a monk at the monastery of Peter the Oberian, at Maiouma, near Gaza. In an attempt to live a more ascetic life, he left the monastery for the desert.
When proved harmful to his health, he eventually returned to Maiouma, and in 512 Severus left Constantinople for Antioch where he was subsequently elected patriarch. As patriarch he attempted to strengthen monophysitism through the election of bishops, but his efforts failed. The death of Anastasius I in 518 precipitated a drastic change in ecclesiastical policy. With the ascendancy of the pro-Chalcedonian emperor Justin I (518–527). He was once again forced to flee to Egypt, where he continued to write until his death in Alexandria in 538. Jacobite Syrians and the Copts venerate him as a saint; his feast is on February 8.
Zaccharia the Rhetor
The life of Zacharias of Mytilene can be reconstructed only from a few scattered reports in contemporary sources (the accounts are also partly conflicting – for example, some Syrian authors have "Melitene" instead of "Mytilene"). Zacharias was born and raised in a Christian family near Gaza, which hosted a significant school of rhetorics in late antiquity. That was also where he received his initial education. In 485, he travelled to Alexandria, where he studied philosophy for two years. In Alexandria, he was embroiled in a conflict between Christians and Pagans in connection with the Horapollo affair. It was also there he met Severus, who was later to become a notable patriarch of Antioch. Zacharias travelled in 487 to Beirut to study law at its law school.
Ioannis Philoponus
""The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened."-- S. E. P.
Known as John the grammarian (490-570), was the first Christian dean of the great Academy of Alexandria. Ioannis joined a committed Christian, in the Philo-ponoi (toil loving) fellowship, that St. Severus of Antioch, patronized, with Zacharias the Rhetor. He was called: the most learned man of his time. This sixth century Alexandrian is now regarded as the greatest natural philosopher before Newton, by many contemporary philosophers. His original and creative commentaries on Aristotle mounted a critical blow to the deductive methods and content of Greek physics and cosmology.
John's Opponents; Simplicus to Cosmas
We should first notice that this tradition is known to us only through quite late sources, dating from more than 10 centuries after Plato: it is mentioned by Johannes Philoponus, of whom several commentaries on works by Aristotle are still extant. Opponents of his philosophical works, matched the breadth of his scientific knowledge and theological undertakings, from Simplicus to Cosmas Indicopleustes.
In his commentary on Aristotle's De Anima by Elias, another late neoplatonic philospher from Alexandria (6th century A. D.) who lived after Philoponus and a Christian too, in his commentary of Aristotle's Analytics; and also by Joannes Tzetzes, byzantine author from the early seventh century A. D., in his 'Chiliades', where it is quoted in the complete form.
Cosmas Indicopleustes
Cosmas Topographicos (Indicopleustes), was a well traveled discoverer, an astronomer, topographer, biblical commentator, and philosophist/ theogian, who happened to be a contemporary of the first Christian dean of the great Academy, in sixth century megalopolis of Alexandria, where he perused his studies. Cosmas wrote books on geography, dedicated to colleague Constantine, another on astronomy, to honor deacon Homoluogus, and at the request of friend Theophilus, I wrote a commentary on the Song of Songs. But his main work was 'Topographia Christiana,' which he composed between 547 and 549, in Alexandria. His christological position was tarnished, as pro Nestorian by the uninformed Aristotalian Byzantines of his time, who did the same to his colleagues, great sixth century Alexandrines, Severus of Antioch, John Philoponoi, and Zacharias the Rhetor. Those disagreement, between him and Philoponus are reflected in the latter's 'De Opficio Mundi.
Those Great Thinkers
Now, let us take a thought tour with Charles Bigg, reading "The Christian Platonists of Alexandria," Among the early Christian philosophers of Alexandria, Clement probed with keen insights on what it really means to know God, 'Theo-gnosis'. Charles Bigg was very informed on French and German scholarship on the subject of his book. I wish I could remember great books by what I experienced*, as a young teenager, with these well searched lectures. *(continued reading overnight to complete 'The Moon Stone,' by Wilkie Collins.) I continued reading the lectures as I acquired it from a Hyde Park booksellers, in the vicinity of thought promoting University of Chicago.
https://archive.org/details/christianplatoni00bigg
http://www.john-uebersax.com/plato/cp.htm
https://www.academia.edu/5852056/The_Influence_of_Neo-Platonic_Conceptions_of_God_on_Early_Christian_Theology
http://www.sunypress.edu/p-577-neoplatonism-and-christian-thou.aspx
http://www.iep.utm.edu/origen-of-alexandria/
Research Interests:
Prologue Fifteen years after my review of Rev Charles Bigg's Bampton lectures, and two decades with the writings of John Philoponus, one of the most creative Alexandrian Neoplaonists, who in fact, anticipated and fulfilled Bamptons will.... more
Prologue
Fifteen years after my review of Rev Charles Bigg's Bampton lectures, and two decades with the writings of John Philoponus, one of the most creative Alexandrian Neoplaonists, who in fact, anticipated and fulfilled Bamptons will. Neoplatonism is a novel name for an Alexandrian move led by Amun Sacca (Greek; water bag) with Origen and Pluten*, all of whom are Egyptians, mostly Alexandrian, in the early third century., to face lift' Greek philosophy, meaning to update Aristotle philosophy.
*Plutenus was born in Lycopolis, upper Egypt in 204/5 C.E. His growing interest in philosophy led him to the feet of Ammun Sacca in Alexandria, Origen was his senior who formatted Sacca's unwritten philosophy into Christian Neo-Platonism, homogen-izing his critical studies on matters of ethics, science, politics, with Plato, the language of his classic De Principiis, which matches John's Gospel (Phio's middle Platonism)
__________________________________________________________________________
The Christian Alexandrian Neoplatonists are still very engaging after 18 centuries!
A review by, Didaskalex,Vine Voice, July 2004
Oxford Bampton's Lectures
The Bampton lectures were established in accordance with an English clergyman who gave his name to one of most distinguished lectureship, the Bampton lectures at Oxford University. They consist of eight lecture-sermons 'preached' every year, never another time by any lecturer what-ever his status was. Rev. Bampton studied at Trinity College, Oxford, and was honorary Canon of Salisbury Cathedral from 1718 until his death.
Those Great Thinkers
Charles Bigg was a century ahead of his time, and very informed on French and German scholarship on the subject of this book. I wish I
could say about other great books what I experienced with these very well searched lectures. For the first time since I stayed overnight to
finish Wilkie Collins' "The Moon Stone," as a young teenager. I could
not, put this book down, after I acquired it from one of the Hyde Park used booksellers, in the University of Chicago thought promoting Center. Every Neoplatonist, Scholar, Seminarian, or Theologian should read this classic to listen to Bigg's sermons, meditating on the most influential church teacher's thought, these eight - ever brisk - lectures, should be read a second and third time.
Synopsis of Bigg's Lectures
Come take the tour of thought in the Alexandrian Didaskalia, meet with the Egyptian Jews and their Greek Bible: The Septuagint, while Philo is briefly exposed: The Logos, Wisdom and world. The Gnostics, their dualism, salvation, Christology and eschatology.
II. Alexandrine Church, Clement, Canon of scripture, its unity and allegory. The Holy Trinity, the incarnation and redemption.
III. Creation, Origin of evil & free will in Clement's thought. Faith and grace, Baptism & regeneration. gnosticism & Paulinism, Legalism, knowledge & Love. Church & the world, Via media, Gnosticism & egotism. Mysticism. Church, priesthood & Eucharist.
IV-VI. Origen, life, character and works heavens& earths. Natural & Mosaic Laws. Gospel, Church, Clergy, Eucharist.
Refiner's fire: Beatific vision, Poena Damni, Exegesis, commentaries and Allegory. Regula Fidei, Theology: Nature of God, Holy Trinity, Unity in Trinity, Cosmology, creation, .
VII. Reformed Paganism of the second century. Unitarian Platonists. Celsus & his two masters.
VIII. Summary: Clement, Origen, Restitution and quietism.
BIGG's career
Charles Bigg, the Bampton lecturer in 1886, has edited few Greek classics, St. Augustine's Confessions; the Didache, Thomas Kempis' 'De Imitatione Christi'. He wrote among other books, The Christian Platonists of Alexandria, Neoplatonism, Unity in Diversity, etc.. He was born at Manchester in 1840, studied at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, became a Senior Student of Christ Church in 1862, tutor in 1863, MA 1864, DD 1876.
He was master in Cheltenham College, Brighton College, and rector of Fenny Compton, and hon. canon of Worcester from 1889 to 1901, when he was appointed Regius professor of ecclesiastical history in Oxford University. and has been canon of Christ Church, Oxford, since 1901. He was examining chaplain to the bishops of Worcester, Peterborough, London, and Manchester (1889-1903). He died at Oxford in 1908.
Epilogue;
this Epilogue shows how the eminent Biggs valued the contribution of third and fourth century Christian Neoplatonists of Alexandria, the loving city of Jesus Christ, from Amon Sacca, Clement, origen and Plutin, and his right. Augustine converted from Manechaenism to Neoplatonism, reading a book by Victorinus,Origen's disciple, to understand the Good News, baptized by (St.) Ambrose!
http://www-personal.umich.edu/~rdwallin/syl/GreatBooks/202.W99/Augustine/AugPlaton.htm
John Bamptons Will
". . . . . Also I direct and appoint, that the eight Divinity Lecture Sermons shall be preached upon either of the following Subjects to confirm and establish the Christian Faith, and to confute all heretics and schismatics upon the divine authority of the holy Scriptures upon the authority of the writings of the primitive (early) Fathers, as to the faith and practice of the primitive Church upon the Divinity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ upon the Divinity of the Holy Ghost upon the Articles of the Christian Faith, as comprehended in the Apostles and Nicene Creed.
Also I direct, that thirty copies of the eight Divinity Lecture Sermons shall be always printed, within two months after they are preached; and one copy shall be given to the Chancellor of the University, and one copy to the Head of every College, and one copy to the Mayor of the city of Oxford, and one copy to be put into the Bodleian Library; and the expense of printing them shall be paid out of the revenue of the Land or Estates given for establishing theD ivinity Lecture Sermons; and the Preacher shall not be paid, nor be entitled to the revenue, before they are printed.
Also I direct and appoint, that no person shall be qualified to preach the Divinity Lecture Sermons, unless he hath taken the degree of Master of Arts at least, in one of the two Universities of Oxford or Cambridge; and that the same person shall never preach the Divinity Lecture Sermons"
Epilogue
A majority of the philosophers today, who have taken time to reflect on the 'Neoplatonist Interpretation of Plato', would assert that the later Neo-Platonic interpretation of Plato is, if not false in every part, at least grossly mistaken on some general points. A massive historical problem is involved, as long as we are seeking some chain of influences leading up to the Neoplatonic exegesis? But the real underlying question is this: what is the decisive characteristic of the Neoplatonic interpretation? That the question is worth raising may be dubious until we pause to remember that Neoplatonism was one of the most powerful forces that shaped the tradition of philosophy.
So powerful, that it had perhaps, a decisive role in the philosophical theology of medieval times, and that it still has certain charms both for students of the dialogues of Plato and for many others who are not ex professo philosophers. More important, we can never be sure that we too cannot be misled in the same way that the Neoplatonists were misled and by the same features of Plato's dialogues. It is frequently forgotten that the Neoplatonist commentators had an excellent text of the dia-logues, possessed critical philological principles, and lived in some periods in a genuinely critical philosophical environment.' Neoplatonism, in other words, can be seen as a persistent problem.
http://muse.jhu.edu/article/229484/pdf
http://www.diffen.com/difference/Aristotle_vs_Plato
Fifteen years after my review of Rev Charles Bigg's Bampton lectures, and two decades with the writings of John Philoponus, one of the most creative Alexandrian Neoplaonists, who in fact, anticipated and fulfilled Bamptons will. Neoplatonism is a novel name for an Alexandrian move led by Amun Sacca (Greek; water bag) with Origen and Pluten*, all of whom are Egyptians, mostly Alexandrian, in the early third century., to face lift' Greek philosophy, meaning to update Aristotle philosophy.
*Plutenus was born in Lycopolis, upper Egypt in 204/5 C.E. His growing interest in philosophy led him to the feet of Ammun Sacca in Alexandria, Origen was his senior who formatted Sacca's unwritten philosophy into Christian Neo-Platonism, homogen-izing his critical studies on matters of ethics, science, politics, with Plato, the language of his classic De Principiis, which matches John's Gospel (Phio's middle Platonism)
__________________________________________________________________________
The Christian Alexandrian Neoplatonists are still very engaging after 18 centuries!
A review by, Didaskalex,Vine Voice, July 2004
Oxford Bampton's Lectures
The Bampton lectures were established in accordance with an English clergyman who gave his name to one of most distinguished lectureship, the Bampton lectures at Oxford University. They consist of eight lecture-sermons 'preached' every year, never another time by any lecturer what-ever his status was. Rev. Bampton studied at Trinity College, Oxford, and was honorary Canon of Salisbury Cathedral from 1718 until his death.
Those Great Thinkers
Charles Bigg was a century ahead of his time, and very informed on French and German scholarship on the subject of this book. I wish I
could say about other great books what I experienced with these very well searched lectures. For the first time since I stayed overnight to
finish Wilkie Collins' "The Moon Stone," as a young teenager. I could
not, put this book down, after I acquired it from one of the Hyde Park used booksellers, in the University of Chicago thought promoting Center. Every Neoplatonist, Scholar, Seminarian, or Theologian should read this classic to listen to Bigg's sermons, meditating on the most influential church teacher's thought, these eight - ever brisk - lectures, should be read a second and third time.
Synopsis of Bigg's Lectures
Come take the tour of thought in the Alexandrian Didaskalia, meet with the Egyptian Jews and their Greek Bible: The Septuagint, while Philo is briefly exposed: The Logos, Wisdom and world. The Gnostics, their dualism, salvation, Christology and eschatology.
II. Alexandrine Church, Clement, Canon of scripture, its unity and allegory. The Holy Trinity, the incarnation and redemption.
III. Creation, Origin of evil & free will in Clement's thought. Faith and grace, Baptism & regeneration. gnosticism & Paulinism, Legalism, knowledge & Love. Church & the world, Via media, Gnosticism & egotism. Mysticism. Church, priesthood & Eucharist.
IV-VI. Origen, life, character and works heavens& earths. Natural & Mosaic Laws. Gospel, Church, Clergy, Eucharist.
Refiner's fire: Beatific vision, Poena Damni, Exegesis, commentaries and Allegory. Regula Fidei, Theology: Nature of God, Holy Trinity, Unity in Trinity, Cosmology, creation, .
VII. Reformed Paganism of the second century. Unitarian Platonists. Celsus & his two masters.
VIII. Summary: Clement, Origen, Restitution and quietism.
BIGG's career
Charles Bigg, the Bampton lecturer in 1886, has edited few Greek classics, St. Augustine's Confessions; the Didache, Thomas Kempis' 'De Imitatione Christi'. He wrote among other books, The Christian Platonists of Alexandria, Neoplatonism, Unity in Diversity, etc.. He was born at Manchester in 1840, studied at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, became a Senior Student of Christ Church in 1862, tutor in 1863, MA 1864, DD 1876.
He was master in Cheltenham College, Brighton College, and rector of Fenny Compton, and hon. canon of Worcester from 1889 to 1901, when he was appointed Regius professor of ecclesiastical history in Oxford University. and has been canon of Christ Church, Oxford, since 1901. He was examining chaplain to the bishops of Worcester, Peterborough, London, and Manchester (1889-1903). He died at Oxford in 1908.
Epilogue;
this Epilogue shows how the eminent Biggs valued the contribution of third and fourth century Christian Neoplatonists of Alexandria, the loving city of Jesus Christ, from Amon Sacca, Clement, origen and Plutin, and his right. Augustine converted from Manechaenism to Neoplatonism, reading a book by Victorinus,Origen's disciple, to understand the Good News, baptized by (St.) Ambrose!
http://www-personal.umich.edu/~rdwallin/syl/GreatBooks/202.W99/Augustine/AugPlaton.htm
John Bamptons Will
". . . . . Also I direct and appoint, that the eight Divinity Lecture Sermons shall be preached upon either of the following Subjects to confirm and establish the Christian Faith, and to confute all heretics and schismatics upon the divine authority of the holy Scriptures upon the authority of the writings of the primitive (early) Fathers, as to the faith and practice of the primitive Church upon the Divinity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ upon the Divinity of the Holy Ghost upon the Articles of the Christian Faith, as comprehended in the Apostles and Nicene Creed.
Also I direct, that thirty copies of the eight Divinity Lecture Sermons shall be always printed, within two months after they are preached; and one copy shall be given to the Chancellor of the University, and one copy to the Head of every College, and one copy to the Mayor of the city of Oxford, and one copy to be put into the Bodleian Library; and the expense of printing them shall be paid out of the revenue of the Land or Estates given for establishing theD ivinity Lecture Sermons; and the Preacher shall not be paid, nor be entitled to the revenue, before they are printed.
Also I direct and appoint, that no person shall be qualified to preach the Divinity Lecture Sermons, unless he hath taken the degree of Master of Arts at least, in one of the two Universities of Oxford or Cambridge; and that the same person shall never preach the Divinity Lecture Sermons"
Epilogue
A majority of the philosophers today, who have taken time to reflect on the 'Neoplatonist Interpretation of Plato', would assert that the later Neo-Platonic interpretation of Plato is, if not false in every part, at least grossly mistaken on some general points. A massive historical problem is involved, as long as we are seeking some chain of influences leading up to the Neoplatonic exegesis? But the real underlying question is this: what is the decisive characteristic of the Neoplatonic interpretation? That the question is worth raising may be dubious until we pause to remember that Neoplatonism was one of the most powerful forces that shaped the tradition of philosophy.
So powerful, that it had perhaps, a decisive role in the philosophical theology of medieval times, and that it still has certain charms both for students of the dialogues of Plato and for many others who are not ex professo philosophers. More important, we can never be sure that we too cannot be misled in the same way that the Neoplatonists were misled and by the same features of Plato's dialogues. It is frequently forgotten that the Neoplatonist commentators had an excellent text of the dia-logues, possessed critical philological principles, and lived in some periods in a genuinely critical philosophical environment.' Neoplatonism, in other words, can be seen as a persistent problem.
http://muse.jhu.edu/article/229484/pdf
http://www.diffen.com/difference/Aristotle_vs_Plato
Research Interests:
A Cautionary Preface Responding to eminent professor C. W. challenge, I fetched recently to find out how John Philoponus, Emperor Justinian's Arbitrator, shed his title. He had to pay what he strove to achieve all his life, mainly the... more
A Cautionary Preface
Responding to eminent professor C. W. challenge, I fetched recently to find out how John Philoponus, Emperor Justinian's Arbitrator, shed his title. He had to pay what he strove to achieve all his life, mainly the leadership of the Alexandrian Neoplatonic Academy. During the year 518, after meeting with Severus of Antioch (St.), in the Enaton Monastery, as he listened to what was written by Dionysius the ps-Areopagite, realizing that 'Apophatism' was then shaped by Proclus' out of Neoplatonism.
---------------------------------------------------------------
The Mystical Experience of Belief
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2005
"The goal of the Christian life, according to Rowan Williams, the 104th Archbishop of Canterbury, is not enlightenment but wholeness - 'an acceptance of this complicated and muddled bundle of experiences as a possible theater for God's creative work.'"-- Frederic & Mary Ann Brussat
"Oh who my grief can mend! Come, make the last surrender that I yearn for," John taught an advanced philosophy class to Dioscorus of Aphrodito and Stephanus, keeping Gramaticus as the ecclesiastically tolerated title. Philoponus, anticipated the 529 Imperial edict, supporting fit by publishing his attack on Proclus, "On the Eternity of the World." He thus defeated every argument for world eternity, the core and thesis of pagan attack on the Christian doctrine of creation.
V. Rvd. Rowan Williams presents in his thematically rich and diversified volume, "The wound of Knowledge," a mystical overview of Christian spiritual life from the Apostolic Fathers to St. John of the Cross. Among those included are Ignatius of Antioch, Irenaeus of Lyons, Origen, Athanasius and Cyril of Alexandria, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine of Hippo, with Martin Luther, and others. The reader of this book will take: a Patristic journey in space and time to discover ancient Christian traditions, through delving into a mystical door of the fathers. Living the faith, is part of this pilgrimage, reflected in a contribution to the 'Anglican quest for holiness,' sought in his book: 'The Making of Orthodoxy.'
Wound of Knowledge
The Passion of my God; starts with teaching (doctrine), belief, faith, and spirituality as presented in the Philippians' Christological hymn. His first Patristics example was on Ignatius of Antioch, allegedly the kid who offered the five loaves to Lord Jesus Christ. Concluding, "Thus martyrdom comes as a natural culmination of a far more prosaic process of kenosis (self emptying) from "the shadow of the Flesh."
A tour with the Mystics
Starting with Philo, the mystical Jew Irenaeus, and Clement, Origen, the Apophatic Alexandrines, in a fascinating virtual tour. Origen and Anthony struggled with the meaning of sharing divine life. Gregory of Nyssa wrote about imitating the pattern of God's life as revealed in Jesus. Throughout the book, Williams became absorbed in mystical expressions: End without end (Arian Crisis, and Athanasius), The glamour of the heart (Augustine of Hippo), Acrobats and jugglers.
Mystical Circus
The City? The desert (Anthony, Macarius, and the desert fathers). He refers here to D. Chitty's book: The desert, a city. The Monastery is the third development in his account, John Cassian carries to the West a monastic ideal of the Pachomian scheme of 'Organized Spirituality,' where Benedict relaxes the rule, then Bernard of Clairvaux (12th century), returns back to the serious desert tradition of self mortification, kenosis, or emptying our negative passions, which leaving the disciple in complete darkness: Ps. 73:22
Ecstasy in understanding
R. Williams contrasts the Apophaic tradition of the great Syrian mystic of pseudonym; Dennis the Areopagite with the Cataphatic Aristotelian Summa Theologica of Thomas Aquinas, a back shift from Neo-Platonism of the East. Johannes Eckhart, another Dominican was dubbed heretical by those who could not perceive his mystical language and expressions.
End Of Christendom
The Sign of the Son of Man: Luther and Ockham, reformation and its dogmas: Faith, and Sola Scriptura. In the secret stair: Williams recounts in the "Way of Denial," from a similar spiritual experience of john of the Cross and Luther, both being in hell, but broke off differently through an apophatic versus Luther's cataphatic solution. Now John+ and associate Teresa of Avila, both embodied their vocation, through Carmelites failure.
"Oh who my grief can mend! Come, make the last surrender that I yearn for, and let there be an end Of messengers you send Who bring me other tidings that I burn for."
Theological History, NT to John+
A long subtitle, for a fast virtual tour. In less than 180 pages you join the party of the Mystics and say with Abbot Chapman: "The unperceived, infused contemplation occupies the mind, and it can't think of something else;..."
Alas, the party is over but never my longing for the company of the holy mystics.
The ground of belief
"It is the intractable strangeness of the ground of belief that must constantly be allowed to challenge the fixed assumptions of religiosity; it is a given, whose question to each succeeding age is fundamentally one and the same. And the greatness of the great Christian saints lies in their readiness to be questioned, judged, stripped naked, and left speechless by that which lies at the center of their faith."-- Cowley publications
Archbishop Williams
The Archbishop of Canterbury is unique in being the only theologian to have been Professor of Divinity at both Oxford and Cambridge universities. His depth of knowledge and evident spirituality have made him a sought after Church figure and became a spokesperson for Christianity since he was elected Archbishop of Canterbury. He never gave up on his belief in ecumenical values that bind all Christians.
_____________________________________________________________________________
Discerning the Cloud with a pricked heart
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2002
"The unknowing Englishman gave a brilliant little summary of the Dionysian ideas"-- Rowan Williams, The wound of knowledge
The theme of the writings
In short but instructive chapters, the mysterious Briton, who mastered the way of the mystics gave an admirable essay on Christian life and its development through contemplation. Prayer is in fact the core of Christian life, and the backbone of this marvelous work, where he explained conducting oneself with respect to examining and silencing the thoughts with humility. Love is the goal in which a faithful should abide through contemplation.
Apophatic tradition of the Orientals
Eastern monastics started the root to mysticism, practicing the Macarian arrow prayer (K. Ware, in Study of Spirituality p176), carried to Europe as "The Jesus Prayer," through the Praktikos of Evagrius Ponticos.In chapter 38 of the Cloud, this holy English mystic speaks of a little prayer of one syllable Kyriya Elaison (Lord have mercy) that is powerful enough to pierce the heavens.
Origen was the initiator of the Apophatic concept (the commentary on song of Songs), carrying over from Philo, based on roots that go all the way to Asaph, Ps 73:21-24. But, the crystallization of the whole theology took final shape in the writings of a Syrian monk of early six century of pseudonym Dionysius the Areopagite (who was probably a student or companion of Severus of Antioch), taking to himself the name of St. Paul's Athenian disciple.
A wave in the Mystical Milieu
During 14th and 15th century Europe, a pilgrimage to the unknown God started by Eckhart and his fellow Dominicans Susa and Tauler based on spiritual poverty. In England, Rolle, Hilton, and Julian of Norwich took the same road. These were all disciples in the school of negation. The influence came through John Scotus who in the ninth century translated the corpus Dionysium into Latin, initiating a chain of commentaries from Aquinas, Bonaventure, and Gallus. The English Counselor translated Dionysius' Mystical Theology under the title" Hid Divinity"
Enjoying the way of Unknowing
After reading the expert introduction by Wm. Johnston, helpful for a reader of some background on the subject, but the seal of the deal is reading his Privy Counselings. The less informed could attain a better appreciation after reading "The wound of knowledge". Many books on mysticism explain Apophaticism or the way of unknowing in elaboration.
Book of Privy Counseling
This smaller work, written by the same unknown medieval English mystic, is a short and moving text on the way to enlightenment through a total loss of self and consciousness only of the divine. It can be read as a prayer meditation and reflection. Each chapter provides adequate material to for reading, meditating or daily prayer.
Companion read
The Foundation of Mysticism, Bernard McGinn, The mysticism of Dionysius
Responding to eminent professor C. W. challenge, I fetched recently to find out how John Philoponus, Emperor Justinian's Arbitrator, shed his title. He had to pay what he strove to achieve all his life, mainly the leadership of the Alexandrian Neoplatonic Academy. During the year 518, after meeting with Severus of Antioch (St.), in the Enaton Monastery, as he listened to what was written by Dionysius the ps-Areopagite, realizing that 'Apophatism' was then shaped by Proclus' out of Neoplatonism.
---------------------------------------------------------------
The Mystical Experience of Belief
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2005
"The goal of the Christian life, according to Rowan Williams, the 104th Archbishop of Canterbury, is not enlightenment but wholeness - 'an acceptance of this complicated and muddled bundle of experiences as a possible theater for God's creative work.'"-- Frederic & Mary Ann Brussat
"Oh who my grief can mend! Come, make the last surrender that I yearn for," John taught an advanced philosophy class to Dioscorus of Aphrodito and Stephanus, keeping Gramaticus as the ecclesiastically tolerated title. Philoponus, anticipated the 529 Imperial edict, supporting fit by publishing his attack on Proclus, "On the Eternity of the World." He thus defeated every argument for world eternity, the core and thesis of pagan attack on the Christian doctrine of creation.
V. Rvd. Rowan Williams presents in his thematically rich and diversified volume, "The wound of Knowledge," a mystical overview of Christian spiritual life from the Apostolic Fathers to St. John of the Cross. Among those included are Ignatius of Antioch, Irenaeus of Lyons, Origen, Athanasius and Cyril of Alexandria, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine of Hippo, with Martin Luther, and others. The reader of this book will take: a Patristic journey in space and time to discover ancient Christian traditions, through delving into a mystical door of the fathers. Living the faith, is part of this pilgrimage, reflected in a contribution to the 'Anglican quest for holiness,' sought in his book: 'The Making of Orthodoxy.'
Wound of Knowledge
The Passion of my God; starts with teaching (doctrine), belief, faith, and spirituality as presented in the Philippians' Christological hymn. His first Patristics example was on Ignatius of Antioch, allegedly the kid who offered the five loaves to Lord Jesus Christ. Concluding, "Thus martyrdom comes as a natural culmination of a far more prosaic process of kenosis (self emptying) from "the shadow of the Flesh."
A tour with the Mystics
Starting with Philo, the mystical Jew Irenaeus, and Clement, Origen, the Apophatic Alexandrines, in a fascinating virtual tour. Origen and Anthony struggled with the meaning of sharing divine life. Gregory of Nyssa wrote about imitating the pattern of God's life as revealed in Jesus. Throughout the book, Williams became absorbed in mystical expressions: End without end (Arian Crisis, and Athanasius), The glamour of the heart (Augustine of Hippo), Acrobats and jugglers.
Mystical Circus
The City? The desert (Anthony, Macarius, and the desert fathers). He refers here to D. Chitty's book: The desert, a city. The Monastery is the third development in his account, John Cassian carries to the West a monastic ideal of the Pachomian scheme of 'Organized Spirituality,' where Benedict relaxes the rule, then Bernard of Clairvaux (12th century), returns back to the serious desert tradition of self mortification, kenosis, or emptying our negative passions, which leaving the disciple in complete darkness: Ps. 73:22
Ecstasy in understanding
R. Williams contrasts the Apophaic tradition of the great Syrian mystic of pseudonym; Dennis the Areopagite with the Cataphatic Aristotelian Summa Theologica of Thomas Aquinas, a back shift from Neo-Platonism of the East. Johannes Eckhart, another Dominican was dubbed heretical by those who could not perceive his mystical language and expressions.
End Of Christendom
The Sign of the Son of Man: Luther and Ockham, reformation and its dogmas: Faith, and Sola Scriptura. In the secret stair: Williams recounts in the "Way of Denial," from a similar spiritual experience of john of the Cross and Luther, both being in hell, but broke off differently through an apophatic versus Luther's cataphatic solution. Now John+ and associate Teresa of Avila, both embodied their vocation, through Carmelites failure.
"Oh who my grief can mend! Come, make the last surrender that I yearn for, and let there be an end Of messengers you send Who bring me other tidings that I burn for."
Theological History, NT to John+
A long subtitle, for a fast virtual tour. In less than 180 pages you join the party of the Mystics and say with Abbot Chapman: "The unperceived, infused contemplation occupies the mind, and it can't think of something else;..."
Alas, the party is over but never my longing for the company of the holy mystics.
The ground of belief
"It is the intractable strangeness of the ground of belief that must constantly be allowed to challenge the fixed assumptions of religiosity; it is a given, whose question to each succeeding age is fundamentally one and the same. And the greatness of the great Christian saints lies in their readiness to be questioned, judged, stripped naked, and left speechless by that which lies at the center of their faith."-- Cowley publications
Archbishop Williams
The Archbishop of Canterbury is unique in being the only theologian to have been Professor of Divinity at both Oxford and Cambridge universities. His depth of knowledge and evident spirituality have made him a sought after Church figure and became a spokesperson for Christianity since he was elected Archbishop of Canterbury. He never gave up on his belief in ecumenical values that bind all Christians.
_____________________________________________________________________________
Discerning the Cloud with a pricked heart
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2002
"The unknowing Englishman gave a brilliant little summary of the Dionysian ideas"-- Rowan Williams, The wound of knowledge
The theme of the writings
In short but instructive chapters, the mysterious Briton, who mastered the way of the mystics gave an admirable essay on Christian life and its development through contemplation. Prayer is in fact the core of Christian life, and the backbone of this marvelous work, where he explained conducting oneself with respect to examining and silencing the thoughts with humility. Love is the goal in which a faithful should abide through contemplation.
Apophatic tradition of the Orientals
Eastern monastics started the root to mysticism, practicing the Macarian arrow prayer (K. Ware, in Study of Spirituality p176), carried to Europe as "The Jesus Prayer," through the Praktikos of Evagrius Ponticos.In chapter 38 of the Cloud, this holy English mystic speaks of a little prayer of one syllable Kyriya Elaison (Lord have mercy) that is powerful enough to pierce the heavens.
Origen was the initiator of the Apophatic concept (the commentary on song of Songs), carrying over from Philo, based on roots that go all the way to Asaph, Ps 73:21-24. But, the crystallization of the whole theology took final shape in the writings of a Syrian monk of early six century of pseudonym Dionysius the Areopagite (who was probably a student or companion of Severus of Antioch), taking to himself the name of St. Paul's Athenian disciple.
A wave in the Mystical Milieu
During 14th and 15th century Europe, a pilgrimage to the unknown God started by Eckhart and his fellow Dominicans Susa and Tauler based on spiritual poverty. In England, Rolle, Hilton, and Julian of Norwich took the same road. These were all disciples in the school of negation. The influence came through John Scotus who in the ninth century translated the corpus Dionysium into Latin, initiating a chain of commentaries from Aquinas, Bonaventure, and Gallus. The English Counselor translated Dionysius' Mystical Theology under the title" Hid Divinity"
Enjoying the way of Unknowing
After reading the expert introduction by Wm. Johnston, helpful for a reader of some background on the subject, but the seal of the deal is reading his Privy Counselings. The less informed could attain a better appreciation after reading "The wound of knowledge". Many books on mysticism explain Apophaticism or the way of unknowing in elaboration.
Book of Privy Counseling
This smaller work, written by the same unknown medieval English mystic, is a short and moving text on the way to enlightenment through a total loss of self and consciousness only of the divine. It can be read as a prayer meditation and reflection. Each chapter provides adequate material to for reading, meditating or daily prayer.
Companion read
The Foundation of Mysticism, Bernard McGinn, The mysticism of Dionysius
Research Interests:
Prologue In modern scholarship a periodization of Philoponus’ life has been made by Koenraad' "De Opificio Mundi". He drew a sharp distinction between the purely philosophical (non-Christian) and the “Christian” periods of Philoponus’... more
Prologue
In modern scholarship a periodization of Philoponus’ life has been made by Koenraad' "De Opificio Mundi". He drew a sharp distinction between the purely philosophical (non-Christian) and the “Christian” periods of Philoponus’ biography. However, Clemens Scholten challenged Verrycken by expressing a unitary view of Piloponus’ creative activity. Verrycken defended his bipartite schema in his review of Scholten. Some of Verrycken’s ideas were also criticized by Christian Wildberg. However, Wildberg’s criticism was centered on Verrycken’s explanation of Philoponus’ transition from one period to another, not his periodization itself.
Verrycken observations on the intellectual works are logical, but as only Leslie MacCoull suggested in; "John Philoponus: Egyptian Exegete, Ecclesiastical Politician." She examines his ecclesiastic writings after his turning point in; "Ecclesiastes in philoponus: The Coptic dimension, examining the two passages of the book of Ecclesiastes (quoted by the sixth-century Alexandrian) The Genesis Miaphysite commentator and philosophical polymath, "John Philoponus in his hexaemeral work De Opificio Mundi and asks two questions: (1) Why did Philoponus quote Ecclesiastes to explain Genesis?; and (2) did he, living and working in the multilingual society of late antique Egypt, have a Coptic-language biblical text in his mind alongside the Hexaplar and Septuagint Greek texts?
While a Gottingen LXX volume of Ecclesiastes has not yet been made, here the Coptic witnesses are examined alongside the early Greek text in a Coptic-Greek bilingual manuscript to see if any of them correspond with Philoponus' interpretation of the text and its use as ammunition in his polemic against the Diophysites, especially Theodore of Mopsuestia and Cosmas Indicopleustes. Philoponus intended above all to show that the cosmology of Genesis made sense and harmonized both with the natural science of the sixth century and with the Miaphysite world view. It would have made sense for him, a learned Alexandrian practising sophisticated text comparison, to have known the vernacular Bible of his place and time.
Daniele Granata study discusses an original philosophical contribution made by Philoponus, who in In Cat. 18, 14–22 equates koinon in its most peculiar meaning with the concept of koinônia understood as a particular case of Platonic methexis. First, the paper analyzes the passages where the Neoplatonic commentators of the Categories distinguish four distinct meanings of the Aristotelian concept of koinon. Subsequently, this article emphasizes the differences between Philoponus’ hermeneutical suggestions and those of the other commentators.
Philoponus clarifies that while every koinon is methekton, Aristotle’s koinon is characterized by the fact that the participation is ex isou and kata meros. Thus, koinônia, according to Philoponus, is a particular case of methexis, where everyone participating in something participates in it equally and singly. The example cited by Philoponus to explain Aristotle’s koinon is that of men participating equally and singly in human nature. The study concludes with a discussion of the relationship among the concepts of koinon, koinônia and methexis.
__________________________________________
* The main extra source for this concluding assumptions is from, "A collection of letters by Severus of Antioch, from numerous Syriac manuscripts, edited and translated by E. W. Brooks, Patrologia Orientalis, Vol. xii: 175-328. These are mostly before 518 when he left to Alexandria.
"Where did Dioscorus get the word monoeliodis ? From Cyril, certainly, and fom John Philoponus (whether or not the polymath-had ever been his teacher,"-- L. MacCoull
MacCoull ran into John Philoponus through Dioscorus of Aphrodito, his studious disciple, and later bilingual lawyer. "As a documentary papyrologist working on the sixth-century Egyptian lawyer-poet Dioscorus of Aphrodito, I had even earlier come to speculate about a possible connection between that writer and Philoponus." Accordingly her scope was through Dioscorus' professor of philology, who (may have) had a position in the Neoplatonic school in Alexandria as editor of Ammonius’s lectures," stating later that Philoponus was a Christian since his birth, as evident in his name, while very busy challenging his 'pagan' colleagues.
Since joining the dots is part of a Coptologist task, it is evident that the year 518 was a turning point in his career, after meeting with Severus of Antioch, hearing readings from ps-Dionysius the Aeropagite, one of Severus own monastic circle. Severus studied with Zachariah rhetor, under Ammonius a generation before. John was overwhelmed, that Proclus Platonic philosophy, was so vivid to be restated as a mystical Neoplatonic theology. Severus life was saved by Zachariah, who could entice him to replace Libanius philosophy with Basil's inspiring theology, and this what he ventured to do with John, who then joined the established fellowship of the intellectual toil lovers, the Philoponoi.
The plan with Severus was to attack Proclus philosophy showing its pagan weak points, then going further to attack Aristotle physics which was Philoponus own great desire. Meanwhile, Severus supported appointing John as Philosophos, while the deanship was given to Eutocius. As soon as John completed his work on Contra Proclum, a copy was provided to Theodora that enacted Justinian closure of the Athenian Academy, while Alexandria was thriving in John Chairing Philosophy, and was proclaimed dean same year, with Severus full support. It is very probable that his Deanship now for the Alexandrian Neoplatonic Academy continued just before he assumed Justinian Imperial Arbiter before 533, when he could no more keep his mundane honor, his Imperial assignment and the Alexandrian Church Canons, let it down to his senior amenuences Olympiodorus. Severus passed away in 538, while John continued his Christological and Trinitarian battles.
___________________________________________
The Context of John Philoponus' De Opificio Mundi, By, Leslie MacCoull, Jan 2006
In his great work, the De Opificio Mundi or "Explanations of Moses' Cosmogony" (CPG 7265), Philoponus produced a Miaphysite commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, the Miaphysite one, would provide a key to understanding the created universe through correctly reconciling the data of classical science with those of Christian revelation.
John Philoponus (ca. 490-575) was the first and probably only universal mind of the culture of Christian Egypt. Since the publication eighteen years ago of a collection of studies entitled Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science, this sixth-century Alexandrian philosopher, theologian and polymath has become the focus of increased scholarly interest. As a documentary papyrologist working on the sixth-century Egyptian lawyer-poet Dioscorus of Aphrodito, I had even earlier come to speculate about a possible connection between that writer and Philoponus. However, despite the growth of scholarship on the society of late antique Egypt.
Studies on Philoponus have until recently continued to be carried on largely within the closed universe of late antique classical philosophy, with little attention paid to the actual social world within which Philoponus lived and worked. Concentrating on only one aspect of his output, philosophical commentaries, to the comparative neglect of his theological works and his identity as a non-Chalcedonian thinker at the time of the early growth of Egypt's separate church. What I should like to do is try and understand Philoponus better within his social background of sixth-century Egypt, the world of the Greek and Coptic documentary papyri.
The theological influence of Severus of Antioch on John Philoponus may had exceeded that of Origen writigs on Dydimus the seer, the eminent dean of the great Catechetical school. Severus was the major defender of Cyril Redeeming Christology.
Johannes Zachhuber is the brilliant theologian who links the mutual effort of Severus with Philoponus, but John Philoponus is the champion of Trinitarian Theology and was condemned 682, more than a century after his death, as expressed in C. Wildberg compelling statement:
"The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have occurred at all. To be sure, elusive individual qualities of his mind and personality must have played an essential rôle, but it is equally true that philosophical, social, and religious parameters are likely to have supplied conditions which allowed him to carry forward his unprecedented and unparalleled challenge to a widely accepted intellectual tradition."
In modern scholarship a periodization of Philoponus’ life has been made by Koenraad' "De Opificio Mundi". He drew a sharp distinction between the purely philosophical (non-Christian) and the “Christian” periods of Philoponus’ biography. However, Clemens Scholten challenged Verrycken by expressing a unitary view of Piloponus’ creative activity. Verrycken defended his bipartite schema in his review of Scholten. Some of Verrycken’s ideas were also criticized by Christian Wildberg. However, Wildberg’s criticism was centered on Verrycken’s explanation of Philoponus’ transition from one period to another, not his periodization itself.
Verrycken observations on the intellectual works are logical, but as only Leslie MacCoull suggested in; "John Philoponus: Egyptian Exegete, Ecclesiastical Politician." She examines his ecclesiastic writings after his turning point in; "Ecclesiastes in philoponus: The Coptic dimension, examining the two passages of the book of Ecclesiastes (quoted by the sixth-century Alexandrian) The Genesis Miaphysite commentator and philosophical polymath, "John Philoponus in his hexaemeral work De Opificio Mundi and asks two questions: (1) Why did Philoponus quote Ecclesiastes to explain Genesis?; and (2) did he, living and working in the multilingual society of late antique Egypt, have a Coptic-language biblical text in his mind alongside the Hexaplar and Septuagint Greek texts?
While a Gottingen LXX volume of Ecclesiastes has not yet been made, here the Coptic witnesses are examined alongside the early Greek text in a Coptic-Greek bilingual manuscript to see if any of them correspond with Philoponus' interpretation of the text and its use as ammunition in his polemic against the Diophysites, especially Theodore of Mopsuestia and Cosmas Indicopleustes. Philoponus intended above all to show that the cosmology of Genesis made sense and harmonized both with the natural science of the sixth century and with the Miaphysite world view. It would have made sense for him, a learned Alexandrian practising sophisticated text comparison, to have known the vernacular Bible of his place and time.
Daniele Granata study discusses an original philosophical contribution made by Philoponus, who in In Cat. 18, 14–22 equates koinon in its most peculiar meaning with the concept of koinônia understood as a particular case of Platonic methexis. First, the paper analyzes the passages where the Neoplatonic commentators of the Categories distinguish four distinct meanings of the Aristotelian concept of koinon. Subsequently, this article emphasizes the differences between Philoponus’ hermeneutical suggestions and those of the other commentators.
Philoponus clarifies that while every koinon is methekton, Aristotle’s koinon is characterized by the fact that the participation is ex isou and kata meros. Thus, koinônia, according to Philoponus, is a particular case of methexis, where everyone participating in something participates in it equally and singly. The example cited by Philoponus to explain Aristotle’s koinon is that of men participating equally and singly in human nature. The study concludes with a discussion of the relationship among the concepts of koinon, koinônia and methexis.
__________________________________________
* The main extra source for this concluding assumptions is from, "A collection of letters by Severus of Antioch, from numerous Syriac manuscripts, edited and translated by E. W. Brooks, Patrologia Orientalis, Vol. xii: 175-328. These are mostly before 518 when he left to Alexandria.
"Where did Dioscorus get the word monoeliodis ? From Cyril, certainly, and fom John Philoponus (whether or not the polymath-had ever been his teacher,"-- L. MacCoull
MacCoull ran into John Philoponus through Dioscorus of Aphrodito, his studious disciple, and later bilingual lawyer. "As a documentary papyrologist working on the sixth-century Egyptian lawyer-poet Dioscorus of Aphrodito, I had even earlier come to speculate about a possible connection between that writer and Philoponus." Accordingly her scope was through Dioscorus' professor of philology, who (may have) had a position in the Neoplatonic school in Alexandria as editor of Ammonius’s lectures," stating later that Philoponus was a Christian since his birth, as evident in his name, while very busy challenging his 'pagan' colleagues.
Since joining the dots is part of a Coptologist task, it is evident that the year 518 was a turning point in his career, after meeting with Severus of Antioch, hearing readings from ps-Dionysius the Aeropagite, one of Severus own monastic circle. Severus studied with Zachariah rhetor, under Ammonius a generation before. John was overwhelmed, that Proclus Platonic philosophy, was so vivid to be restated as a mystical Neoplatonic theology. Severus life was saved by Zachariah, who could entice him to replace Libanius philosophy with Basil's inspiring theology, and this what he ventured to do with John, who then joined the established fellowship of the intellectual toil lovers, the Philoponoi.
The plan with Severus was to attack Proclus philosophy showing its pagan weak points, then going further to attack Aristotle physics which was Philoponus own great desire. Meanwhile, Severus supported appointing John as Philosophos, while the deanship was given to Eutocius. As soon as John completed his work on Contra Proclum, a copy was provided to Theodora that enacted Justinian closure of the Athenian Academy, while Alexandria was thriving in John Chairing Philosophy, and was proclaimed dean same year, with Severus full support. It is very probable that his Deanship now for the Alexandrian Neoplatonic Academy continued just before he assumed Justinian Imperial Arbiter before 533, when he could no more keep his mundane honor, his Imperial assignment and the Alexandrian Church Canons, let it down to his senior amenuences Olympiodorus. Severus passed away in 538, while John continued his Christological and Trinitarian battles.
___________________________________________
The Context of John Philoponus' De Opificio Mundi, By, Leslie MacCoull, Jan 2006
In his great work, the De Opificio Mundi or "Explanations of Moses' Cosmogony" (CPG 7265), Philoponus produced a Miaphysite commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, the Miaphysite one, would provide a key to understanding the created universe through correctly reconciling the data of classical science with those of Christian revelation.
John Philoponus (ca. 490-575) was the first and probably only universal mind of the culture of Christian Egypt. Since the publication eighteen years ago of a collection of studies entitled Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science, this sixth-century Alexandrian philosopher, theologian and polymath has become the focus of increased scholarly interest. As a documentary papyrologist working on the sixth-century Egyptian lawyer-poet Dioscorus of Aphrodito, I had even earlier come to speculate about a possible connection between that writer and Philoponus. However, despite the growth of scholarship on the society of late antique Egypt.
Studies on Philoponus have until recently continued to be carried on largely within the closed universe of late antique classical philosophy, with little attention paid to the actual social world within which Philoponus lived and worked. Concentrating on only one aspect of his output, philosophical commentaries, to the comparative neglect of his theological works and his identity as a non-Chalcedonian thinker at the time of the early growth of Egypt's separate church. What I should like to do is try and understand Philoponus better within his social background of sixth-century Egypt, the world of the Greek and Coptic documentary papyri.
The theological influence of Severus of Antioch on John Philoponus may had exceeded that of Origen writigs on Dydimus the seer, the eminent dean of the great Catechetical school. Severus was the major defender of Cyril Redeeming Christology.
Johannes Zachhuber is the brilliant theologian who links the mutual effort of Severus with Philoponus, but John Philoponus is the champion of Trinitarian Theology and was condemned 682, more than a century after his death, as expressed in C. Wildberg compelling statement:
"The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have occurred at all. To be sure, elusive individual qualities of his mind and personality must have played an essential rôle, but it is equally true that philosophical, social, and religious parameters are likely to have supplied conditions which allowed him to carry forward his unprecedented and unparalleled challenge to a widely accepted intellectual tradition."
Research Interests:
"Philoponus has to be admired for being a leading force in the history of philosophy, at times far ahead of his time."--C. Wildberg, Philosophy in the age of Justinian I encountered John Philoponus, for the first time, in a paragraph... more
"Philoponus has to be admired for being a leading force in the history of philosophy, at times far ahead of his time."--C. Wildberg, Philosophy in the age of Justinian
I encountered John Philoponus, for the first time, in a paragraph on page 119 of Kuhn's classic, "The Copernican Revolution," and Kuhn was the perfect Protagonist. Twenty years later I percieved what Christian Wildberg meant, "The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened. To be sure, elusive individual qualities of his mind and personality must have played an essential rôle, but it is equally true that philosophical, social, and religious parameters are likely to have supplied conditions which allowed him to carry forward his unprecedented and unparalleled act of emancipation from a widely accepted intellectual tradition."
Introduction by Christian Wildberg
'Philoponus' oeuvre comprises at least 40 items on diverse subjects such as grammar, logic, mathematics, physics, psychology, cosmology, astronomy, theology and church politics; even medical treatises have been attributed to him. A substantial part of his work has come down to us, but some treatises are known only indirectly through quotations or translations into Syriac and Arabic. Although his fame rests predominantly on the fact that, even within some of his commentaries on works of Aristotle, he initiated and in fact anticipated the eventual liberation of natural philosophy from the straitjacket of Aristotelianism, his non-polemical commentaries on Aristotle as well as his theological treatises deserve to be appreciated as well.
The many Facets of an Alexandrite Gem
Alexandrite is a very rare (and very expensive) variety of gem-quality Chrysoberyl. Although most people have probably never seen a natural alexandrite, this gemstone has replaced the traditional pearl as the modern June birthstone. Its glamorous history and beauty have likely contributed to its mystique in the public imagination. Alexandrites are well-known for displaying one of the most remarkable color changes in nature. “Emerald by day, ruby by night,” the most desired and well-cut stones are green in sunlight and red in incandescent light.
Neoplatonic Sailors and Peripatetic Ships
It has been acknowledged that Aristotle’s nautical analogy is hard to accommodate within the general framework of his hylomorphic (metaphysical view of body) psychology. Jorge Mittelmann contends that while Alexander of Aphrodisias tried to make sense of the analogy by turning the sailor into a dispositional state of his ship, Philoponus struggled to show how a separate substance can nonetheless behave as the ship’s “first actuality”. It is argued that neither Alexander’s psychological naturalism nor Philoponus’ ontological opportunism provide satisfactory readings of the analogy. Philoponus’s proposal, however, is preferred, as it preserves Alexander’s insights to a greater extent than the other way around. Further, Philoponus achieves this result at a lower theoretical price, since he does not need to distort the most obvious features of the nautical analogy.
Imagination as a mental drawing board
Federico Commandino (1509–1575) can be considered the personification of the renaissance of mathematics in sixteenth-century Italy. Previous scholars have generally reduced the philosophy of mathematics developed (1572) by Commandino in the preface to his translation of Euclid’s Elements to a superficial synthesis of Neoplatonic and Aristotelian elements. Claessens underlines that until now, no attention has been paid to Commandino’s use of the sixth-century commentary on Aristotle’s De Anima by John Philoponus. Claessens argues that, in depicting imagination as a mental drawing board for geometrical figures, Commandino directly relies on Philoponus’s concept of mathematical imagination. ( Guy A. J. Claessens)
Projectile Motion, and Impetus Theory
Abel B. Franco provides a historical evaluation of the originality and implications of Ibn Bâjja, (Avempace : Latinate name) critique of Aristotle's causal explanation of the motion of projectiles. It also offers a serious revision of the place which has usually been assigned to Avempace in the history of science. The views regarding projectiles defended in Avempace's Arabic commentary are in sharp opposition to the anti-Aristotelian Avempace that was known in the Medieval West through Averroes. Avempace's commentary reveals only a moderate critic of Aristotle, a critic who did not, in any case, break with the master, and who, therefore, did not even go as far as Philoponus in Authors creating a new, profound theory of projectile motion.
Euripides and notion of Conscience in Philoponus
Jed Atkins challenges the common view that philosophical analysis of the phenomenon of conscience begins with medieval philosophers. Just as Jerome’s Commentary on Ezekiel furnished the medieval schoolmen with a common text, vocabulary, and philosophical concerns, so Euripides’s Orestes served a similar function for four late antiquity philosophers: Plutarch, Philostratus, Philoponus, and Olympiodorus. Stimulated by a common text, these philosophers offered a series of intricate and interrelated philosophical accounts of conscience and its place in human psychology. I track the development of the philosophers’ different concepts of conscience, indicating relevant comparison points with later notions of the concept.
Coptic Exegete, Ecclesiastical Politician
Leslie Maccoull argues that, "While John Philoponus' life and thought have been studied almost entirely in the context of the history of classical philosophy, she attempts to view his work as more closely connected concepts to the social and cultural history of Byzantine Egypt as known from papyrological sources. Philoponus, a committed (toil loving) Miaphysite, chose particular philosophical texts and problems as objects of his work because they were the material of current Mono/ Diphysite debate." As Imperial Arbiter, his intention consolidated to provide the Leading Alexandrian church with a powerful set of tools for argument, with which Eastern Miaphysites could silence their Chalcedonian Melekite opponents.
http://publications.mi.byu.edu/publications/bookchapters/Bountiful_Harvest_Essays_in_Honor_of_S_Kent_Brown/BountifulHarvest-MacCoull.pdf
Trinity; Universals, and Particulars
Christophe Erismann dwells more specifically that, "During late antiquity, an interesting doctrinal shift can be observed: Aristotelian logic and its Neoplatonic complements, in particular the teachings of Aristotle's Categories and Porphyry's Isagoge, were progressively acceptedas a tool in Christian theology. This acceptance met drawbacks and was never unanimous. Among the authors who used concepts that originated in logic in order to support their theological thinking, we can mention, on very different accounts, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Cyril of Alexandria, John Philoponus, Leontius of Byzantium, Maximus the Confessor, Theodore of Raithu, and John of Damascus, . . . In the Byzantine context, handbooks of logic were written specifically for Christian theologians, showing that logic was perceived to be an important tool for theological thinking."
Philoponus' Coptic Eucharistic devotion
In her study L. MacCoull proposes that John Philoponus' philosophical commentary and biblical exegesis, especially his hexaemeral work "De opificio mundi," was deeply connected with and reflective of the eucharist as it was thought about and enacted in the sixth-century Egypt of his era, at the time of the separation of the Miaphysite church. Creation, the De opificio's subject, is always described in the eucharistic liturgies that Philoponus and his Christian students would have experienced. The heavenly powers he enumerates also appear similarly in the three leading anaphoras. When he discusses the imperial image, it is in terms that echo the public prayers for emperors offered at eucharists; he mentions a realistic detail of contemporary social life that resonates with some passages in an Egyptian eucharistic text. Analysis of this evidence leads to the conclusion that Philoponus in his teaching role thought profoundly, like Severus of Antioch, and Shenute of Atripe, about what the eucharist meant to Miaphysite Christians in Justinian's Egypt.
I encountered John Philoponus, for the first time, in a paragraph on page 119 of Kuhn's classic, "The Copernican Revolution," and Kuhn was the perfect Protagonist. Twenty years later I percieved what Christian Wildberg meant, "The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened. To be sure, elusive individual qualities of his mind and personality must have played an essential rôle, but it is equally true that philosophical, social, and religious parameters are likely to have supplied conditions which allowed him to carry forward his unprecedented and unparalleled act of emancipation from a widely accepted intellectual tradition."
Introduction by Christian Wildberg
'Philoponus' oeuvre comprises at least 40 items on diverse subjects such as grammar, logic, mathematics, physics, psychology, cosmology, astronomy, theology and church politics; even medical treatises have been attributed to him. A substantial part of his work has come down to us, but some treatises are known only indirectly through quotations or translations into Syriac and Arabic. Although his fame rests predominantly on the fact that, even within some of his commentaries on works of Aristotle, he initiated and in fact anticipated the eventual liberation of natural philosophy from the straitjacket of Aristotelianism, his non-polemical commentaries on Aristotle as well as his theological treatises deserve to be appreciated as well.
The many Facets of an Alexandrite Gem
Alexandrite is a very rare (and very expensive) variety of gem-quality Chrysoberyl. Although most people have probably never seen a natural alexandrite, this gemstone has replaced the traditional pearl as the modern June birthstone. Its glamorous history and beauty have likely contributed to its mystique in the public imagination. Alexandrites are well-known for displaying one of the most remarkable color changes in nature. “Emerald by day, ruby by night,” the most desired and well-cut stones are green in sunlight and red in incandescent light.
Neoplatonic Sailors and Peripatetic Ships
It has been acknowledged that Aristotle’s nautical analogy is hard to accommodate within the general framework of his hylomorphic (metaphysical view of body) psychology. Jorge Mittelmann contends that while Alexander of Aphrodisias tried to make sense of the analogy by turning the sailor into a dispositional state of his ship, Philoponus struggled to show how a separate substance can nonetheless behave as the ship’s “first actuality”. It is argued that neither Alexander’s psychological naturalism nor Philoponus’ ontological opportunism provide satisfactory readings of the analogy. Philoponus’s proposal, however, is preferred, as it preserves Alexander’s insights to a greater extent than the other way around. Further, Philoponus achieves this result at a lower theoretical price, since he does not need to distort the most obvious features of the nautical analogy.
Imagination as a mental drawing board
Federico Commandino (1509–1575) can be considered the personification of the renaissance of mathematics in sixteenth-century Italy. Previous scholars have generally reduced the philosophy of mathematics developed (1572) by Commandino in the preface to his translation of Euclid’s Elements to a superficial synthesis of Neoplatonic and Aristotelian elements. Claessens underlines that until now, no attention has been paid to Commandino’s use of the sixth-century commentary on Aristotle’s De Anima by John Philoponus. Claessens argues that, in depicting imagination as a mental drawing board for geometrical figures, Commandino directly relies on Philoponus’s concept of mathematical imagination. ( Guy A. J. Claessens)
Projectile Motion, and Impetus Theory
Abel B. Franco provides a historical evaluation of the originality and implications of Ibn Bâjja, (Avempace : Latinate name) critique of Aristotle's causal explanation of the motion of projectiles. It also offers a serious revision of the place which has usually been assigned to Avempace in the history of science. The views regarding projectiles defended in Avempace's Arabic commentary are in sharp opposition to the anti-Aristotelian Avempace that was known in the Medieval West through Averroes. Avempace's commentary reveals only a moderate critic of Aristotle, a critic who did not, in any case, break with the master, and who, therefore, did not even go as far as Philoponus in Authors creating a new, profound theory of projectile motion.
Euripides and notion of Conscience in Philoponus
Jed Atkins challenges the common view that philosophical analysis of the phenomenon of conscience begins with medieval philosophers. Just as Jerome’s Commentary on Ezekiel furnished the medieval schoolmen with a common text, vocabulary, and philosophical concerns, so Euripides’s Orestes served a similar function for four late antiquity philosophers: Plutarch, Philostratus, Philoponus, and Olympiodorus. Stimulated by a common text, these philosophers offered a series of intricate and interrelated philosophical accounts of conscience and its place in human psychology. I track the development of the philosophers’ different concepts of conscience, indicating relevant comparison points with later notions of the concept.
Coptic Exegete, Ecclesiastical Politician
Leslie Maccoull argues that, "While John Philoponus' life and thought have been studied almost entirely in the context of the history of classical philosophy, she attempts to view his work as more closely connected concepts to the social and cultural history of Byzantine Egypt as known from papyrological sources. Philoponus, a committed (toil loving) Miaphysite, chose particular philosophical texts and problems as objects of his work because they were the material of current Mono/ Diphysite debate." As Imperial Arbiter, his intention consolidated to provide the Leading Alexandrian church with a powerful set of tools for argument, with which Eastern Miaphysites could silence their Chalcedonian Melekite opponents.
http://publications.mi.byu.edu/publications/bookchapters/Bountiful_Harvest_Essays_in_Honor_of_S_Kent_Brown/BountifulHarvest-MacCoull.pdf
Trinity; Universals, and Particulars
Christophe Erismann dwells more specifically that, "During late antiquity, an interesting doctrinal shift can be observed: Aristotelian logic and its Neoplatonic complements, in particular the teachings of Aristotle's Categories and Porphyry's Isagoge, were progressively acceptedas a tool in Christian theology. This acceptance met drawbacks and was never unanimous. Among the authors who used concepts that originated in logic in order to support their theological thinking, we can mention, on very different accounts, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Cyril of Alexandria, John Philoponus, Leontius of Byzantium, Maximus the Confessor, Theodore of Raithu, and John of Damascus, . . . In the Byzantine context, handbooks of logic were written specifically for Christian theologians, showing that logic was perceived to be an important tool for theological thinking."
Philoponus' Coptic Eucharistic devotion
In her study L. MacCoull proposes that John Philoponus' philosophical commentary and biblical exegesis, especially his hexaemeral work "De opificio mundi," was deeply connected with and reflective of the eucharist as it was thought about and enacted in the sixth-century Egypt of his era, at the time of the separation of the Miaphysite church. Creation, the De opificio's subject, is always described in the eucharistic liturgies that Philoponus and his Christian students would have experienced. The heavenly powers he enumerates also appear similarly in the three leading anaphoras. When he discusses the imperial image, it is in terms that echo the public prayers for emperors offered at eucharists; he mentions a realistic detail of contemporary social life that resonates with some passages in an Egyptian eucharistic text. Analysis of this evidence leads to the conclusion that Philoponus in his teaching role thought profoundly, like Severus of Antioch, and Shenute of Atripe, about what the eucharist meant to Miaphysite Christians in Justinian's Egypt.
Research Interests:
Systematic Reviews for Philoponus data "Systematic reviews differ from traditional narrative reviews in several ways. Narrative reviews tend to be mainly descriptive, do not involve a systematic search of the literature, and thereby often... more
Systematic Reviews for Philoponus data
"Systematic reviews differ from traditional narrative reviews in several ways. Narrative reviews tend to be mainly descriptive, do not involve a systematic search of the literature, and thereby often focus on a subset of studies in an area chosen based on availability or author selection. Thus narrative reviews while informative, can often include an element of selection bias."--Lindsay S. Uman
A systematic review typically involves following steps, ; A. Asking an answerable question, B. Identifying one or more databases to search, C. Developing an explicit search strategy, D. Selecting titles, abstracts, and manuscripts based on explicit inclusion and exclusion criteria, and, E. Abstracting data in a standardized format.
First universal mind, by L. MacCoull
John Philoponus (ca. 490-575) was the first and probably only universal mind of the culture of Christian Egypt. Since the publication eighteen years ago of a collection of studies entitled Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science, this sixth-century Alexandrian philosopher, theologian and polymath has become the focus of increased scholarly interest. As a documentary papyrologist working on the sixth-century Egyptian lawyer-poet Dioscorus of Aphrodito, I had even earlier come to speculate about a possible connection between that writer and Philoponus.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Philoponus was one of the last holders of the chair of philosophy in Alexandria, succeeding Ammonius the son of Hermiae. His Philosophical background was Neoplatonic; but he was a member of the Mono-physite sect, " --S. Sambursky, John Philoponus, Complete Dictionary of Scientific Biography. 2008.
Emperor Justinian's Edict
Justinian closed the school of Athens in 529 AD. His edict states, "We wish to widen the law once made by us and by our father of blessed memory against all remaining heresies, so that it ought to apply not only to them but also to Samaritans and pagans. Thus, since they have had such an ill effect, they should have no influence nor enjoy any dignity, nor, acting as teachers of any subjects, should they drag the minds of the simple to their errors and, in this way, turn the more ignorant among them against the pure and true orthodox faith; so we permit only those who are of the orthodox faith to teach and accept a public stipend." https://www.britannica.com/topic/Code-of-Justinian
Besides the Academy of Athens, there were several other important centers of learning in the Roman Empire. Foremost among these was Alexandria. James Hannam wrote that, "there is no evidence that there was ever a formal decision to suppress the Alexandrian schools although they gradually Christianized together with the rest of the Empire. However, by far the greatest thinker of the time was the Christian John Philoponus whose commentaries on Aristotle contained trenchant criticisms of his thought, many of which scholars have subsequently vindicated.
The first Christian Dean of the Alexandrian Academy?
Due to the Imperial edict, One of the last pagans to teach there was Olympiodorus who was active in the late sixth century. Was Philoponus the first Christian dean of the Alexandrian Academy? A question posted to Dr. Christian Wildberg, historian of ancient philosophy supportively replied, "Best wishes for your researches!"
Wildberg wrote, in his compelling review on Philoponus career, "his independent-minded or even disrespectful approach to philosophical commentary, as well as the conclusions he drew, antagonized Philoponus' pagan colleagues;" concluding, "their opposition may have compelled him to abandon his philosophical career in the 530's, Philoponus never succeeded his teacher Ammonius as head of the school."
The Alexandrine academy
Ammonius, as head of the Neoplatonist school in Alexandria, lectured on Plato and Aristotle for the rest of his life. He also taught Asclepius of Tralles, Damascius, John Philoponus, and Simplicius. He was also an accomplished astronomer; he lectured on Ptolemy and is known to have written a treatise on the astrolabe.
According to Damascius, during the persecution of the pagans at Alexandria in the late 480's, Ammonius made concessions to the Christian authorities so that he could continue his lectures.[1] Damascius, who scolds Ammonius for the agreement that he made, does not say what the concessions were, but it may have involved limitations on the doctrines he could teach or promote. He was still teaching in 515; Olympiodorus heard him lecture on Plato's Gorgias in that year.[2] (Ammonius Hermiae, Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia)
[1] Damascius, Philosophos Historia, 118B, Athanassiadi
[2] Olympiodorus, in Gorgias, 199, 8–10
Philoponus, Ammonius' heir apparent
"Some of Philoponus (JP) commentaries profess to be based on Ammonius' lectures, but others give more room to Philoponus' own ideas. Eventually, he transformed the usual format of apologetic commentary into a discourse of open criticism, in the course of which he examined and repudiated fundamental Aristotelian-Neoplatonic tenets, most prominently the doctrine of the eternity of the world. Edward Watts believes that Philoponus started to write Contr. Procl. in 525 and it was a part of his competition for the chair of the head he school with Olympiodorus, a pagan pupil of Ammonius. (See E. J. Watts, City and School in Late Antique Athens and Alexandria)
It is evident that when the Pagan philosopher died, John Philoponus took over, by the vertue of his genius, and support by Empress Theodora, at a time Olimpiodorus was still a novice grammarian.
While Dr John McKenna, Philoponus rescuer, wrote, "The argument of The Arbiter was written (553) in response to the Emperor Justinian's call for a resolution to the Christological debates dividing up and weakening his Empire. John Philoponous, as a scientist of some renown in his time and in response to the Emperor, presented his argument to the Church with a dynamically open-ended and truly kinetic grasp of the natures of Christ within the physical nature of a Ptolemaic Cosmos that he understood to be God's Creation. Thus, nature for Philoponus was to be understood through the inherent relations the Creator had created and revealed through Jesus Christ in the world."-- http://www.quodlibet.net/articles/mckenna-arbiter.shtml
Justinian, according to Encyclopedia Britannica, "In 525 he received the title of caesar and, on April 4, 527, was made coemperor with the rank of augustus. At the same time, his wife, the former actress Theodora, who exercised considerable influence over him, was crowned augusta." Justinian regarded himself as the vicar of Christ, and the Eastern Roman Empire knew no such clear-cut distinction between church and state. His famous decree forbade Pagans, heretics, and Samaritans, for instance, to teach any subject whatsoever, and, though fully appreciative of the classical heritage, Justinian expelled pagan teachers from the once-famous Academy at Athens, an action directed against paganism rather than philosophy.
"John the Grammarian labored at its Academy "purged of pagans by the Emperor Justinian." There he attempted to think together the theological and physical significance of the Word of God in relationship to the world," confirms John Mckenna
"Another theory proposed some time ago by Henri Saffrey is that Alexandria was spared the same fate as Athens (in 529 CE) by the good offices of John Philoponus, who around that time wrote his repudiation of Proclus' 'On the Eternity of the World'. "But then, exclaims Wildberg, why did Philoponus not take further charge of the philo-sophical affairs of the school?"--C. Wildberg, Philosophy in the age of Justinian, p. 334
In the same fine paper, written by Christian Wildberg, who attests to Justinian's intellectual relation with Philoponus. He writes, "we can glean, for example, from John Philoponus letters, addressed to the emperor to convince him of the reasonability of Miaphysitism, how much of an abstract and speculative 'tool kit' any two interlocutors who approached such matters had to have at their disposal. It seems that Christianity itself generated a certain pressure and demand for philosophical training, and we may infer that pagan philosophy survived and thrived in part because it rendered vital services to the different Christian community it was embedded in."
Olympiodorus; a deacon, a monk?
"Olympiodorus Of Alexandria, a Greek monk, said also to have been a deacon of a church in Alexandria, is believed to have lived in the first part of the 6th century A.D. He was a Peripatetic in philosophy, and wrote a commentary on the Meteorologica of Aristotle, . . . He is sometimes called the Younger, to distinguish him from the Peripatetic philosopher of the same name who was the master of Proclus, but who is not known to us by any extant work."-- McClintock and Strong Biblical Cyclopedia
Competing for the School Dean?
"In his below cited paper; Grigory Benevich wrote that, Edward Watts believes that Philoponus started to write Contr. Procl. in 525 and it was a part of his competition for chair of the head of the school with Olympiodorus, Ammonius pagan pupil, p. 244.
http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-2830905967.html
http://www.worldcat.org/search?q=au%3AOlympiodorus%2C&qt=hot_author
https://www.academia.edu/5697678/John_Philoponus_and_Maximus_the_Confessor_at_the_Crossroads_of_Philosophical_and_Theological_Thought_in_Late_Antiquity
https://www.academia.edu/3353874/Philosophy_in_the_Age_of_Justinian_from_Maas_ed._The_Age_of_Justinian_
"Systematic reviews differ from traditional narrative reviews in several ways. Narrative reviews tend to be mainly descriptive, do not involve a systematic search of the literature, and thereby often focus on a subset of studies in an area chosen based on availability or author selection. Thus narrative reviews while informative, can often include an element of selection bias."--Lindsay S. Uman
A systematic review typically involves following steps, ; A. Asking an answerable question, B. Identifying one or more databases to search, C. Developing an explicit search strategy, D. Selecting titles, abstracts, and manuscripts based on explicit inclusion and exclusion criteria, and, E. Abstracting data in a standardized format.
First universal mind, by L. MacCoull
John Philoponus (ca. 490-575) was the first and probably only universal mind of the culture of Christian Egypt. Since the publication eighteen years ago of a collection of studies entitled Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science, this sixth-century Alexandrian philosopher, theologian and polymath has become the focus of increased scholarly interest. As a documentary papyrologist working on the sixth-century Egyptian lawyer-poet Dioscorus of Aphrodito, I had even earlier come to speculate about a possible connection between that writer and Philoponus.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Philoponus was one of the last holders of the chair of philosophy in Alexandria, succeeding Ammonius the son of Hermiae. His Philosophical background was Neoplatonic; but he was a member of the Mono-physite sect, " --S. Sambursky, John Philoponus, Complete Dictionary of Scientific Biography. 2008.
Emperor Justinian's Edict
Justinian closed the school of Athens in 529 AD. His edict states, "We wish to widen the law once made by us and by our father of blessed memory against all remaining heresies, so that it ought to apply not only to them but also to Samaritans and pagans. Thus, since they have had such an ill effect, they should have no influence nor enjoy any dignity, nor, acting as teachers of any subjects, should they drag the minds of the simple to their errors and, in this way, turn the more ignorant among them against the pure and true orthodox faith; so we permit only those who are of the orthodox faith to teach and accept a public stipend." https://www.britannica.com/topic/Code-of-Justinian
Besides the Academy of Athens, there were several other important centers of learning in the Roman Empire. Foremost among these was Alexandria. James Hannam wrote that, "there is no evidence that there was ever a formal decision to suppress the Alexandrian schools although they gradually Christianized together with the rest of the Empire. However, by far the greatest thinker of the time was the Christian John Philoponus whose commentaries on Aristotle contained trenchant criticisms of his thought, many of which scholars have subsequently vindicated.
The first Christian Dean of the Alexandrian Academy?
Due to the Imperial edict, One of the last pagans to teach there was Olympiodorus who was active in the late sixth century. Was Philoponus the first Christian dean of the Alexandrian Academy? A question posted to Dr. Christian Wildberg, historian of ancient philosophy supportively replied, "Best wishes for your researches!"
Wildberg wrote, in his compelling review on Philoponus career, "his independent-minded or even disrespectful approach to philosophical commentary, as well as the conclusions he drew, antagonized Philoponus' pagan colleagues;" concluding, "their opposition may have compelled him to abandon his philosophical career in the 530's, Philoponus never succeeded his teacher Ammonius as head of the school."
The Alexandrine academy
Ammonius, as head of the Neoplatonist school in Alexandria, lectured on Plato and Aristotle for the rest of his life. He also taught Asclepius of Tralles, Damascius, John Philoponus, and Simplicius. He was also an accomplished astronomer; he lectured on Ptolemy and is known to have written a treatise on the astrolabe.
According to Damascius, during the persecution of the pagans at Alexandria in the late 480's, Ammonius made concessions to the Christian authorities so that he could continue his lectures.[1] Damascius, who scolds Ammonius for the agreement that he made, does not say what the concessions were, but it may have involved limitations on the doctrines he could teach or promote. He was still teaching in 515; Olympiodorus heard him lecture on Plato's Gorgias in that year.[2] (Ammonius Hermiae, Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia)
[1] Damascius, Philosophos Historia, 118B, Athanassiadi
[2] Olympiodorus, in Gorgias, 199, 8–10
Philoponus, Ammonius' heir apparent
"Some of Philoponus (JP) commentaries profess to be based on Ammonius' lectures, but others give more room to Philoponus' own ideas. Eventually, he transformed the usual format of apologetic commentary into a discourse of open criticism, in the course of which he examined and repudiated fundamental Aristotelian-Neoplatonic tenets, most prominently the doctrine of the eternity of the world. Edward Watts believes that Philoponus started to write Contr. Procl. in 525 and it was a part of his competition for the chair of the head he school with Olympiodorus, a pagan pupil of Ammonius. (See E. J. Watts, City and School in Late Antique Athens and Alexandria)
It is evident that when the Pagan philosopher died, John Philoponus took over, by the vertue of his genius, and support by Empress Theodora, at a time Olimpiodorus was still a novice grammarian.
While Dr John McKenna, Philoponus rescuer, wrote, "The argument of The Arbiter was written (553) in response to the Emperor Justinian's call for a resolution to the Christological debates dividing up and weakening his Empire. John Philoponous, as a scientist of some renown in his time and in response to the Emperor, presented his argument to the Church with a dynamically open-ended and truly kinetic grasp of the natures of Christ within the physical nature of a Ptolemaic Cosmos that he understood to be God's Creation. Thus, nature for Philoponus was to be understood through the inherent relations the Creator had created and revealed through Jesus Christ in the world."-- http://www.quodlibet.net/articles/mckenna-arbiter.shtml
Justinian, according to Encyclopedia Britannica, "In 525 he received the title of caesar and, on April 4, 527, was made coemperor with the rank of augustus. At the same time, his wife, the former actress Theodora, who exercised considerable influence over him, was crowned augusta." Justinian regarded himself as the vicar of Christ, and the Eastern Roman Empire knew no such clear-cut distinction between church and state. His famous decree forbade Pagans, heretics, and Samaritans, for instance, to teach any subject whatsoever, and, though fully appreciative of the classical heritage, Justinian expelled pagan teachers from the once-famous Academy at Athens, an action directed against paganism rather than philosophy.
"John the Grammarian labored at its Academy "purged of pagans by the Emperor Justinian." There he attempted to think together the theological and physical significance of the Word of God in relationship to the world," confirms John Mckenna
"Another theory proposed some time ago by Henri Saffrey is that Alexandria was spared the same fate as Athens (in 529 CE) by the good offices of John Philoponus, who around that time wrote his repudiation of Proclus' 'On the Eternity of the World'. "But then, exclaims Wildberg, why did Philoponus not take further charge of the philo-sophical affairs of the school?"--C. Wildberg, Philosophy in the age of Justinian, p. 334
In the same fine paper, written by Christian Wildberg, who attests to Justinian's intellectual relation with Philoponus. He writes, "we can glean, for example, from John Philoponus letters, addressed to the emperor to convince him of the reasonability of Miaphysitism, how much of an abstract and speculative 'tool kit' any two interlocutors who approached such matters had to have at their disposal. It seems that Christianity itself generated a certain pressure and demand for philosophical training, and we may infer that pagan philosophy survived and thrived in part because it rendered vital services to the different Christian community it was embedded in."
Olympiodorus; a deacon, a monk?
"Olympiodorus Of Alexandria, a Greek monk, said also to have been a deacon of a church in Alexandria, is believed to have lived in the first part of the 6th century A.D. He was a Peripatetic in philosophy, and wrote a commentary on the Meteorologica of Aristotle, . . . He is sometimes called the Younger, to distinguish him from the Peripatetic philosopher of the same name who was the master of Proclus, but who is not known to us by any extant work."-- McClintock and Strong Biblical Cyclopedia
Competing for the School Dean?
"In his below cited paper; Grigory Benevich wrote that, Edward Watts believes that Philoponus started to write Contr. Procl. in 525 and it was a part of his competition for chair of the head of the school with Olympiodorus, Ammonius pagan pupil, p. 244.
http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G2-2830905967.html
http://www.worldcat.org/search?q=au%3AOlympiodorus%2C&qt=hot_author
https://www.academia.edu/5697678/John_Philoponus_and_Maximus_the_Confessor_at_the_Crossroads_of_Philosophical_and_Theological_Thought_in_Late_Antiquity
https://www.academia.edu/3353874/Philosophy_in_the_Age_of_Justinian_from_Maas_ed._The_Age_of_Justinian_
Research Interests:
Prologue: The revived Byzantine Milieu I encountered Emperor Justinian and Empress Theodora, in the mid 1960's at the Church of San Vitale in Ravenna, Italy, facing opposite one another in the church's apse. Each mosaic (ca. 547 A.D.)... more
Prologue: The revived Byzantine Milieu
I encountered Emperor Justinian and Empress Theodora, in the mid 1960's at the Church of San Vitale in Ravenna, Italy, facing opposite one another in the church's apse. Each mosaic (ca. 547 A.D.) depicts the main figure, adorned in regalia and surrounded by a retinue of austerely dressed bishop and top general, Belisarius. Empress Theodora is also draped in a royal purple chlamys over an embroidered gunna.
In A.D. 527, the formidable emperor came to Constantinople, the capital of the Eastern Roman Empire, known as the Byzantine Empire, Justinian I considered himself a Roman Caesar. Between A.D. 529 and 534, he issued a state constitution for his Roman Empire. His all embracing Code "Corpus Juris Civilis," was based on the Roman law. His motto says it all: “One empire, one church, one law.”
Systematic Review of historic events
L. MacCoull argues that despite the growth of scholarship on the society of late antique Egypt, studies on Philoponus have until recently continued to be carried on largely within the closed universe of late antique classical philosophy, with little attention paid to the actual social world within which Philoponus lived and worked, and concentrating on philosophical commentaries, to the comparative neglect of his theological identity as a non-Chalcedonian thinker.
The importance of systematic reviews to support evidence-based practice in historical research with sociopolitical environment is stressed. Related concepts and definitions of terms are to be presented. The value of systematic reviews for late antiquity research is a guarantor of reliability. Three key steps are needed to have a systematic review; identify, retrieve, and critically appraise intervention research.
https://www.academia.edu/2363106/_History_and_Historiography_in_Coptic_Studies
Applying basic tools of meta analysis, we start by reviewing an experts' statement; "Yet when I approach this different task, I find it hard indeed to have to stammer and retract what I have written before about the lives of Justinian and Theodora. Worse yet, . . .what I am now about to tell will seem neither probable nor plausible to future generations, especially as time flows on and my story becomes ancient history. I fear they may think me a writer of fiction, and even put me among the poets."-- Procopius
To supplement Procopius, scholarship about the Coptic milieu of people and monuments by Otto Meinardus, great archeologist and historian of Christian Egypt is fundamental. Contemporary work, and numerous papers by L. MacCoull, J. McKenna, E. Watts, and C. Wildberg are sought including "Philosophy in the Age of Justinian," and "City and School in Late Antique Athens and Alexandria."
____________________________________________________________________________________
"John the Grammarian labored at its Academy, purged of pagans by the Emperor Justinian."--John McKenna
Alexandrian Neoplatonic Academy;
While the Platonic origins of the Athenian school are not evident, Alexandria has a long tradition of Platonism, started by Philo Judaeus and Clement of Alexandria. Ammonius Saccas, Plotinus' teacher, and the Christian Origen. Hypatia, the only prominent female philosopher of late antiquity, following her father, taught here. Heimonius and his son Ammonius started a definite succession to be traced at Alexandria. Olympiodorus was the last pagan head of the school, after his death it passed into Christian hands under the commentators Elias and David. Its last head, Stephanus, moved to become head of an academy in Constantinople in 610.
Ironically, the school of Alexandria had also included among its members a number of Christian philosophers, such as Aeneas and Zacharias. S. Gertz wrote that fifty years before Philoponus, two Gazan philosophers, defended the doctrine of temporal finitism, (duration of the world), and attacked rival Neoplatonist views. Aeneas addresses an argument against Christian resurrection, while Zacharias attacks the Platonist concept of synchronous creation. Zacharias has claimed a leading role in the riot which led Damascius to flee to Athens.
Justinian's Corpus Juris Civilis
In 529, Justinian appointed a ten-man commission chaired by John the Cappadocian to revise Roman law and create a new codification of laws and jurists' extracts, known as the "Corpus Juris Civilis". In 534, the Corpus was updated and, along with the enactments promulgated by Justinian after 534, formed the system of law used for most of the rest of the Byzantine era. The Corpus forms the basis of civil law of many modern states.
In his Corpus, Emperor Justinian promulgated the edict that forbade pagans from teaching non-pagans and from receiving public money or holding public office. This edict is often credited with closing the school of Athens and forbidding pagan teaching philosophy, but what happened is unclear. The Christian historian Aegatia says that Damascius and six other philosophers moved to the Persian Empire in hopes of favorable conditions.
Justinian's edict states, "We wish to widen the law once made by us and by our father of blessed memory against all remaining heresies, so that it ought to apply not only to them but also to Samaritans and pagans. Thus, since they have had such an ill effect, they should have no influence nor enjoy any dignity, nor, acting as teachers of any subjects, . . . ; so we permit only those of the orthodox faith to teach and accept a public stipend."
The School after Ammonius
During his long and influential career, Ammonius formed the minds of most of the philosophers of this closing epoch. Damascius was his disciple, and later on John Philoponus, Asclepius, Simplicius and Olympiodorus. Christians attended his lectures and he always avoided wounding their religious susceptibilities. John Philoponus, wrote a treatise on the Eternity of the World directed against Proclus, within the first third of the sixth century.
Not only in fact did the Alexandrian school display a considerate sympathy with the Christian beliefs, but it even tended daily more and more in the direction of Christianity. After the death of Ammonius the school's leadership seems to have passed into the hands of Eutocius the mathematicianand then on to the philosopher Olympiodorus (c. 495-570), who was a pagan and still taught in Alexandria in the year 565. Olympiodorus was also a convert.
https://www3.nd.edu/~maritain/jmc/etext/homp091.htm
C. Wildberg; on Ammonius successors
It is generally assumed that Ammonius passed away (or at least stopped teaching) sometime in the period between 517 and 520. If these dates are correct, we can infer that Olympiodorus was a young man when he came to be one of the last pupils of Ammonius and that he led an active intellectual life into his late sixties, or early seventies of that century.
Accordingly, the dates of Olympiodorus' life should be approximately 500–570, encompassing the entire reign of emperor Justinian the Great (527–565). Since John Philoponus was teaching philosophy actively until the mid-30s (without ever holding the chair of philosophy), it seems likely that Olympiodorus began his teaching career around that time to become the official successor to Ammonius (with 15 years gap).
J. McKenna; J. Philoponus Apologia
The polemical nature of the Grammarian’s theological science and scientific theology was met with more than fierce opposition both within and without the Church. Debates raged throughout Justinian’s Empire, East and West, and John Philoponus found himself in the midst of them. In those times, the relationship between theology and science could indeed pit Athens against Jerusalem, the Philosopher or Scientist against Christian Dogma.
http://www.quodlibet.net/articles/mckenna-philoponus.shtml
Olympiodorus, please stand up!
The conflation of two Olympiodoruses stems from a treatise, variously titled “The Alexandrian Philosopher Olympiodorus on the Book Kat’energeian (On the action or According to the action) by Zosimus and on the Sayings of Hermes and the Philosophers” and “The Philosopher Olympiodorus to Petasius, King of Armenia, on the Divine and Sacred Art of the Philosophical Stone.” The question of the historical identification of this alchemist named Olympiodorus has been discussed at great length.
"Olympiodorus, (the name of several Greek authors); a Neoplatonist philosopher, also of Alexandria, who flourished in the 6th century of our era, during Justinian's reign. He was, therefore, a younger contemporary of Damascius, and seems to have carried on the Platonic tradition after the closing of the Athenian School in 529, at a time when the old pagan philosophy was at its last ebb. His philosophy is in closing conformity with that of Damascius, and, apart from lucidity of expression, shows no striking features." -- 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica
Olympiodorus of Alexandria
Paul Tannery concluded that the person in question was Olympiodorus the Neoplatonic commentator of Aristotle (b. ca. 495-505; d. >565) .
"Neoplatonic philosopher and a student of Ammonius, Olympiodorus taught Platonic and Aristotelian philosophy in Alexandria during the second half of the sixth century. A pagan and a defender of Hellenism, he had as successors Christians such as David (Elias) and Stephanus." -- Encyclopedia.com
Olympiodorus output
"Although Olympiodorus comes across as a very learned man and guardian of traditional paideia, both literary and philosophical, his œuvre compares unfavorably, from a philosophical standpoint, with commentaries written by either Ammonius or Olympiodorus' contemporaries such as Simplicius and John Philoponus."--C. Wildberg
https://www.amazon.com/Secret-History-Penguin-Classics/dp/0140455280
http://legacy.fordham.edu/Halsall/basis/procop-anec.asp
http://publications.mi.byu.edu/publications/bookchapters/Bountiful_Harvest_Essays_in_Honor_of_S_Kent_Brown/BountifulHarvest-MacCoull.pdf
I encountered Emperor Justinian and Empress Theodora, in the mid 1960's at the Church of San Vitale in Ravenna, Italy, facing opposite one another in the church's apse. Each mosaic (ca. 547 A.D.) depicts the main figure, adorned in regalia and surrounded by a retinue of austerely dressed bishop and top general, Belisarius. Empress Theodora is also draped in a royal purple chlamys over an embroidered gunna.
In A.D. 527, the formidable emperor came to Constantinople, the capital of the Eastern Roman Empire, known as the Byzantine Empire, Justinian I considered himself a Roman Caesar. Between A.D. 529 and 534, he issued a state constitution for his Roman Empire. His all embracing Code "Corpus Juris Civilis," was based on the Roman law. His motto says it all: “One empire, one church, one law.”
Systematic Review of historic events
L. MacCoull argues that despite the growth of scholarship on the society of late antique Egypt, studies on Philoponus have until recently continued to be carried on largely within the closed universe of late antique classical philosophy, with little attention paid to the actual social world within which Philoponus lived and worked, and concentrating on philosophical commentaries, to the comparative neglect of his theological identity as a non-Chalcedonian thinker.
The importance of systematic reviews to support evidence-based practice in historical research with sociopolitical environment is stressed. Related concepts and definitions of terms are to be presented. The value of systematic reviews for late antiquity research is a guarantor of reliability. Three key steps are needed to have a systematic review; identify, retrieve, and critically appraise intervention research.
https://www.academia.edu/2363106/_History_and_Historiography_in_Coptic_Studies
Applying basic tools of meta analysis, we start by reviewing an experts' statement; "Yet when I approach this different task, I find it hard indeed to have to stammer and retract what I have written before about the lives of Justinian and Theodora. Worse yet, . . .what I am now about to tell will seem neither probable nor plausible to future generations, especially as time flows on and my story becomes ancient history. I fear they may think me a writer of fiction, and even put me among the poets."-- Procopius
To supplement Procopius, scholarship about the Coptic milieu of people and monuments by Otto Meinardus, great archeologist and historian of Christian Egypt is fundamental. Contemporary work, and numerous papers by L. MacCoull, J. McKenna, E. Watts, and C. Wildberg are sought including "Philosophy in the Age of Justinian," and "City and School in Late Antique Athens and Alexandria."
____________________________________________________________________________________
"John the Grammarian labored at its Academy, purged of pagans by the Emperor Justinian."--John McKenna
Alexandrian Neoplatonic Academy;
While the Platonic origins of the Athenian school are not evident, Alexandria has a long tradition of Platonism, started by Philo Judaeus and Clement of Alexandria. Ammonius Saccas, Plotinus' teacher, and the Christian Origen. Hypatia, the only prominent female philosopher of late antiquity, following her father, taught here. Heimonius and his son Ammonius started a definite succession to be traced at Alexandria. Olympiodorus was the last pagan head of the school, after his death it passed into Christian hands under the commentators Elias and David. Its last head, Stephanus, moved to become head of an academy in Constantinople in 610.
Ironically, the school of Alexandria had also included among its members a number of Christian philosophers, such as Aeneas and Zacharias. S. Gertz wrote that fifty years before Philoponus, two Gazan philosophers, defended the doctrine of temporal finitism, (duration of the world), and attacked rival Neoplatonist views. Aeneas addresses an argument against Christian resurrection, while Zacharias attacks the Platonist concept of synchronous creation. Zacharias has claimed a leading role in the riot which led Damascius to flee to Athens.
Justinian's Corpus Juris Civilis
In 529, Justinian appointed a ten-man commission chaired by John the Cappadocian to revise Roman law and create a new codification of laws and jurists' extracts, known as the "Corpus Juris Civilis". In 534, the Corpus was updated and, along with the enactments promulgated by Justinian after 534, formed the system of law used for most of the rest of the Byzantine era. The Corpus forms the basis of civil law of many modern states.
In his Corpus, Emperor Justinian promulgated the edict that forbade pagans from teaching non-pagans and from receiving public money or holding public office. This edict is often credited with closing the school of Athens and forbidding pagan teaching philosophy, but what happened is unclear. The Christian historian Aegatia says that Damascius and six other philosophers moved to the Persian Empire in hopes of favorable conditions.
Justinian's edict states, "We wish to widen the law once made by us and by our father of blessed memory against all remaining heresies, so that it ought to apply not only to them but also to Samaritans and pagans. Thus, since they have had such an ill effect, they should have no influence nor enjoy any dignity, nor, acting as teachers of any subjects, . . . ; so we permit only those of the orthodox faith to teach and accept a public stipend."
The School after Ammonius
During his long and influential career, Ammonius formed the minds of most of the philosophers of this closing epoch. Damascius was his disciple, and later on John Philoponus, Asclepius, Simplicius and Olympiodorus. Christians attended his lectures and he always avoided wounding their religious susceptibilities. John Philoponus, wrote a treatise on the Eternity of the World directed against Proclus, within the first third of the sixth century.
Not only in fact did the Alexandrian school display a considerate sympathy with the Christian beliefs, but it even tended daily more and more in the direction of Christianity. After the death of Ammonius the school's leadership seems to have passed into the hands of Eutocius the mathematicianand then on to the philosopher Olympiodorus (c. 495-570), who was a pagan and still taught in Alexandria in the year 565. Olympiodorus was also a convert.
https://www3.nd.edu/~maritain/jmc/etext/homp091.htm
C. Wildberg; on Ammonius successors
It is generally assumed that Ammonius passed away (or at least stopped teaching) sometime in the period between 517 and 520. If these dates are correct, we can infer that Olympiodorus was a young man when he came to be one of the last pupils of Ammonius and that he led an active intellectual life into his late sixties, or early seventies of that century.
Accordingly, the dates of Olympiodorus' life should be approximately 500–570, encompassing the entire reign of emperor Justinian the Great (527–565). Since John Philoponus was teaching philosophy actively until the mid-30s (without ever holding the chair of philosophy), it seems likely that Olympiodorus began his teaching career around that time to become the official successor to Ammonius (with 15 years gap).
J. McKenna; J. Philoponus Apologia
The polemical nature of the Grammarian’s theological science and scientific theology was met with more than fierce opposition both within and without the Church. Debates raged throughout Justinian’s Empire, East and West, and John Philoponus found himself in the midst of them. In those times, the relationship between theology and science could indeed pit Athens against Jerusalem, the Philosopher or Scientist against Christian Dogma.
http://www.quodlibet.net/articles/mckenna-philoponus.shtml
Olympiodorus, please stand up!
The conflation of two Olympiodoruses stems from a treatise, variously titled “The Alexandrian Philosopher Olympiodorus on the Book Kat’energeian (On the action or According to the action) by Zosimus and on the Sayings of Hermes and the Philosophers” and “The Philosopher Olympiodorus to Petasius, King of Armenia, on the Divine and Sacred Art of the Philosophical Stone.” The question of the historical identification of this alchemist named Olympiodorus has been discussed at great length.
"Olympiodorus, (the name of several Greek authors); a Neoplatonist philosopher, also of Alexandria, who flourished in the 6th century of our era, during Justinian's reign. He was, therefore, a younger contemporary of Damascius, and seems to have carried on the Platonic tradition after the closing of the Athenian School in 529, at a time when the old pagan philosophy was at its last ebb. His philosophy is in closing conformity with that of Damascius, and, apart from lucidity of expression, shows no striking features." -- 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica
Olympiodorus of Alexandria
Paul Tannery concluded that the person in question was Olympiodorus the Neoplatonic commentator of Aristotle (b. ca. 495-505; d. >565) .
"Neoplatonic philosopher and a student of Ammonius, Olympiodorus taught Platonic and Aristotelian philosophy in Alexandria during the second half of the sixth century. A pagan and a defender of Hellenism, he had as successors Christians such as David (Elias) and Stephanus." -- Encyclopedia.com
Olympiodorus output
"Although Olympiodorus comes across as a very learned man and guardian of traditional paideia, both literary and philosophical, his œuvre compares unfavorably, from a philosophical standpoint, with commentaries written by either Ammonius or Olympiodorus' contemporaries such as Simplicius and John Philoponus."--C. Wildberg
https://www.amazon.com/Secret-History-Penguin-Classics/dp/0140455280
http://legacy.fordham.edu/Halsall/basis/procop-anec.asp
http://publications.mi.byu.edu/publications/bookchapters/Bountiful_Harvest_Essays_in_Honor_of_S_Kent_Brown/BountifulHarvest-MacCoull.pdf
Research Interests:
". . . there must have been an audience for all this philosophical literature, part of this audience was, of course, made up of the students who flocked to places such as Alexandria,. . ." --Christian Wildberg John Philoponus, a... more
". . . there must have been an audience for all this philosophical literature, part of this audience was, of course, made up of the students who flocked to places such as Alexandria,. . ." --Christian Wildberg
John Philoponus, a Systematic Review
"Philoponus was teaching these courses himself, having presumably taken over as lecturer from Ammonius at some point. Nevertheless it seems that he never held the chair of philosophy but remained professor of philology. By the end of 530 Philoponus stopped producing philosophical works and devoted his writing on theological topics. His earlier texts stay close to the pagan philosophical teaching of his teacher Ammonius (c.440-520), whereas the later ones consist in a polemical attitude against Neoplatonist positions, in favor of the Christian dogma.
He wrote two critical treatises;"On the Eternity of the world," against Proclus (529) (a detailed criticism of a work written by Proclus (c.411-485) who was Ammonius teacher- (in which Proclus defended the pagan Greek belief in the eternity of the world). In this work, Philoponus refutes Proclus within the frame work of the Platonist philosophy keeping biblical theology out of his polemic, although he was evidently motivated by his Christian faith.
On the eternity of the world against Aristotle ( 530-34) involves a close examination of the first chapters of Aristotle’s "On the Heavens" (the Aristotelian theory of ether, an element considered divine, that is, incapable of generation and destruction, of which heavenly bodies are made) and the eighth book on Physics which argues for the eternity of time and motion."
(Abridged from Dr Kakavelaki paper)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Eutocius of Ascalon (c. 480 – c. 540) was a Greek-speaking Palestinian mathematic-ian who wrote commentaries on Archimedean treatises and on the Apollonian Conics.
He was born in Ascalon, then moved to Palestina Prima. He wrote commentaries on Apollonius and on Archimedes.
The scholia to the Greek mathematical treatises (page 139)
School of Alexandria. As we have seen, the “exemplar of the philosopher” was most likely the working copy of an Alexandrian Diadochus, by implication of someone giving official classes. We are thus left, in order of diadoxia, with Ammonius, Eutocius * 7³, Olympiodorus and Stephanus of Alexandria.
* 73. That Eutocius was the successor of Ammonius is suggested by the fact that, according to Elias, he gave classes on Porphyry’s, in Westerink 1961, within a fragment of a commentary of Elias on Aristotle’s, contained in the composite manuscript Paris. suppl. gr. 678, ff. 131–138 (XIII th century this quire).
The surviving works of Eutocius are; a Commentary on the first four books of the Conics of Apollonius. Commentaries on; the Sphere and Cylinder of Archimedes.
- Quadrature of the Circle of Archimedes.
- Two Books on Equilibrium of Archimedes.
- Historians owe much of their knowledge of Archimedes' solution of a cubic by means of intersecting conics, alluded to in The Sphere and Cylinder, to Eutocius and his commentaries. Eutocius dedicated his commentary on Apollonius' Conics to Anthemius of Tralles, also a mathematician, and architect of the Hagia Sophia patriarchal basilica in Constantinople.
_______________________________________________________________________________
Johannes passionate mathematical philosophy
"Those who passionately love philosophical arguments and have tasted the pleasure that derives from them . . . , are evidently pulled towards these arguments by some kind of madness and in their souls evoke the love for them by the knowledge . . ."--David, Prolegomena
The Drawing Board of Imagination
Federico Commandino (1509–75) can be visualized as the epitome of renaissance of mathematics in 16th-century Italy. "no attention has been paid to Commandino’s use of the sixth-century commentary on Aristotle’s De Anima by John Philoponus.
In his article, I argue that, in depicting imagination as a mental drawing board for geometrical figures, Commandino directly relies on Philoponus’s concept of mathematical imagination."-- Guy Claessens
Philoponus on Mathematical Analysis
"Gulley cites both Albinus and Diogenes Laertius to show that the method of geometrical analysis had a close kinship with that of philosophical analysis. Both philosophers trace the origin of the analytic method to Plato's explaining the technique to his student Leodamas. It is not unreasonable to propose that philosophical and geometrical forms of analysis had a reciprocally beneficial influence in this environment.Yet in all of the many references cited (these include Aristotle, Albinous, Laertus, Proclus, Alexander, Ammonius, Themistius, and Philoponus) Gulley can nowhere find“any account of analysis corresponding to Pappus’ account of it as deductive." --Mark A. Faller, The Philosophical Use of Mathematical Analysis
The method of cube duplication
Presented by Hero survives in at least six different versions. . . .Pappus presents a version of Hero’s text in Collection III (HP), while Eutocius includes yet another version. To these we may add one of the three methods given by John Philoponus in his commentary on Aristotle’s Posterior Analytics, Philoponus assigns it to Apollonius. Support for this attribution comes from Eutocius, . . . We may infer from Eutocius and Philoponus that this manner of solution was known through a textual tradition stemming from Apollonius.
Our efforts to understand the fundamental realities
These problems that we face about some real correspondence between theory and experience, the intelligible and the sensible, when we seek to understand the whole and parts in any field of knowledge, is wondrously evident throughout the works of Philoponus. Evidently, the use of terms and concepts associated with nature, their universal and particular properties, their wholes and their parts, are to be variously assessed in diverse fields of knowledge across the centuries of the development of human thought. Our efforts to understand the fundamental realities that belong to the vital correspondence between thought and experience in our relations with nature is in fact at the very heart of the interface of our concerns both then and now.
Prologue, a Systematic Review
The Problem of Authorship (C. Wildberg)
The title of a recently published manuscript, dated to the 13th or 14th century, containing a Prior Analytics commentary suggests that Elias, who is named as the author of the commentary, once held the political office of prefect in the Byzantine empire, presumably before he became a professor of philosophy. In the Novellae of Justinian a prefect by the name of Elias is in fact mentioned (Novel. CLIII, dated 12 December 541; cf. Westerink 1961). Since the name Elias was rare in secular circles at the time, Westerink (1961) proposes that unless evidence to the contrary emerges, our commentator and the former prefect should be considered identical.
Unfortunately, nothing else is known about a philosopher named Elias; apart from the late manuscripts of the extant commentaries we have no further evidence of the existence of a philosopher by that name. Even worse, a fairly comprehensive Byzantine list of commentators on Porphyry and Aristotle does not know of any philosopher Elias, nor does Photius (9th c. Byzantine scholar) or the Suda (10th c. encyclopedia). A look into the manuscript tradition reveals that the texts now attribut-ed to Elias probably circulated as anonymous manuscripts for a considerable time.
Given that there is nothing explicitly Christian about these works (there are no references to the Bible, but a lot of references to pagan philosophers and literary figures), and given that we find an explicit avowal of doctrines that are quite obviously at variance with Christianity (e.g. that a philosopher must strive to imitate the sun; that the world is eternal), it is possible to take a more skeptical position (cf. Wildberg 1990). The suspicion arises that the original author may not have been Christian at all, but a latter-day pagan who taught Greek philosophy to a Christian audience.
In that case, the attribution of these commentaries to some “Elias” may well have been motivated by later scribes who sought to justify, by giving a monastic name to their author, the copying of what were in fact pagan philosophical texts. Alternatively, if the author was indeed the Christian retired prefect Elias, as Westerink suggests, we are invited to modify our preconceptions about the (im-)possibility of pagan discourse within the Christian culture of the Byzantine empire. In either case, the commentaries testify to the vitality and importance of pagan philosophy and learning in the mid- or late 6th century CE.
John Philoponus, a Systematic Review
"Philoponus was teaching these courses himself, having presumably taken over as lecturer from Ammonius at some point. Nevertheless it seems that he never held the chair of philosophy but remained professor of philology. By the end of 530 Philoponus stopped producing philosophical works and devoted his writing on theological topics. His earlier texts stay close to the pagan philosophical teaching of his teacher Ammonius (c.440-520), whereas the later ones consist in a polemical attitude against Neoplatonist positions, in favor of the Christian dogma.
He wrote two critical treatises;"On the Eternity of the world," against Proclus (529) (a detailed criticism of a work written by Proclus (c.411-485) who was Ammonius teacher- (in which Proclus defended the pagan Greek belief in the eternity of the world). In this work, Philoponus refutes Proclus within the frame work of the Platonist philosophy keeping biblical theology out of his polemic, although he was evidently motivated by his Christian faith.
On the eternity of the world against Aristotle ( 530-34) involves a close examination of the first chapters of Aristotle’s "On the Heavens" (the Aristotelian theory of ether, an element considered divine, that is, incapable of generation and destruction, of which heavenly bodies are made) and the eighth book on Physics which argues for the eternity of time and motion."
(Abridged from Dr Kakavelaki paper)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Eutocius of Ascalon (c. 480 – c. 540) was a Greek-speaking Palestinian mathematic-ian who wrote commentaries on Archimedean treatises and on the Apollonian Conics.
He was born in Ascalon, then moved to Palestina Prima. He wrote commentaries on Apollonius and on Archimedes.
The scholia to the Greek mathematical treatises (page 139)
School of Alexandria. As we have seen, the “exemplar of the philosopher” was most likely the working copy of an Alexandrian Diadochus, by implication of someone giving official classes. We are thus left, in order of diadoxia, with Ammonius, Eutocius * 7³, Olympiodorus and Stephanus of Alexandria.
* 73. That Eutocius was the successor of Ammonius is suggested by the fact that, according to Elias, he gave classes on Porphyry’s, in Westerink 1961, within a fragment of a commentary of Elias on Aristotle’s, contained in the composite manuscript Paris. suppl. gr. 678, ff. 131–138 (XIII th century this quire).
The surviving works of Eutocius are; a Commentary on the first four books of the Conics of Apollonius. Commentaries on; the Sphere and Cylinder of Archimedes.
- Quadrature of the Circle of Archimedes.
- Two Books on Equilibrium of Archimedes.
- Historians owe much of their knowledge of Archimedes' solution of a cubic by means of intersecting conics, alluded to in The Sphere and Cylinder, to Eutocius and his commentaries. Eutocius dedicated his commentary on Apollonius' Conics to Anthemius of Tralles, also a mathematician, and architect of the Hagia Sophia patriarchal basilica in Constantinople.
_______________________________________________________________________________
Johannes passionate mathematical philosophy
"Those who passionately love philosophical arguments and have tasted the pleasure that derives from them . . . , are evidently pulled towards these arguments by some kind of madness and in their souls evoke the love for them by the knowledge . . ."--David, Prolegomena
The Drawing Board of Imagination
Federico Commandino (1509–75) can be visualized as the epitome of renaissance of mathematics in 16th-century Italy. "no attention has been paid to Commandino’s use of the sixth-century commentary on Aristotle’s De Anima by John Philoponus.
In his article, I argue that, in depicting imagination as a mental drawing board for geometrical figures, Commandino directly relies on Philoponus’s concept of mathematical imagination."-- Guy Claessens
Philoponus on Mathematical Analysis
"Gulley cites both Albinus and Diogenes Laertius to show that the method of geometrical analysis had a close kinship with that of philosophical analysis. Both philosophers trace the origin of the analytic method to Plato's explaining the technique to his student Leodamas. It is not unreasonable to propose that philosophical and geometrical forms of analysis had a reciprocally beneficial influence in this environment.Yet in all of the many references cited (these include Aristotle, Albinous, Laertus, Proclus, Alexander, Ammonius, Themistius, and Philoponus) Gulley can nowhere find“any account of analysis corresponding to Pappus’ account of it as deductive." --Mark A. Faller, The Philosophical Use of Mathematical Analysis
The method of cube duplication
Presented by Hero survives in at least six different versions. . . .Pappus presents a version of Hero’s text in Collection III (HP), while Eutocius includes yet another version. To these we may add one of the three methods given by John Philoponus in his commentary on Aristotle’s Posterior Analytics, Philoponus assigns it to Apollonius. Support for this attribution comes from Eutocius, . . . We may infer from Eutocius and Philoponus that this manner of solution was known through a textual tradition stemming from Apollonius.
Our efforts to understand the fundamental realities
These problems that we face about some real correspondence between theory and experience, the intelligible and the sensible, when we seek to understand the whole and parts in any field of knowledge, is wondrously evident throughout the works of Philoponus. Evidently, the use of terms and concepts associated with nature, their universal and particular properties, their wholes and their parts, are to be variously assessed in diverse fields of knowledge across the centuries of the development of human thought. Our efforts to understand the fundamental realities that belong to the vital correspondence between thought and experience in our relations with nature is in fact at the very heart of the interface of our concerns both then and now.
Prologue, a Systematic Review
The Problem of Authorship (C. Wildberg)
The title of a recently published manuscript, dated to the 13th or 14th century, containing a Prior Analytics commentary suggests that Elias, who is named as the author of the commentary, once held the political office of prefect in the Byzantine empire, presumably before he became a professor of philosophy. In the Novellae of Justinian a prefect by the name of Elias is in fact mentioned (Novel. CLIII, dated 12 December 541; cf. Westerink 1961). Since the name Elias was rare in secular circles at the time, Westerink (1961) proposes that unless evidence to the contrary emerges, our commentator and the former prefect should be considered identical.
Unfortunately, nothing else is known about a philosopher named Elias; apart from the late manuscripts of the extant commentaries we have no further evidence of the existence of a philosopher by that name. Even worse, a fairly comprehensive Byzantine list of commentators on Porphyry and Aristotle does not know of any philosopher Elias, nor does Photius (9th c. Byzantine scholar) or the Suda (10th c. encyclopedia). A look into the manuscript tradition reveals that the texts now attribut-ed to Elias probably circulated as anonymous manuscripts for a considerable time.
Given that there is nothing explicitly Christian about these works (there are no references to the Bible, but a lot of references to pagan philosophers and literary figures), and given that we find an explicit avowal of doctrines that are quite obviously at variance with Christianity (e.g. that a philosopher must strive to imitate the sun; that the world is eternal), it is possible to take a more skeptical position (cf. Wildberg 1990). The suspicion arises that the original author may not have been Christian at all, but a latter-day pagan who taught Greek philosophy to a Christian audience.
In that case, the attribution of these commentaries to some “Elias” may well have been motivated by later scribes who sought to justify, by giving a monastic name to their author, the copying of what were in fact pagan philosophical texts. Alternatively, if the author was indeed the Christian retired prefect Elias, as Westerink suggests, we are invited to modify our preconceptions about the (im-)possibility of pagan discourse within the Christian culture of the Byzantine empire. In either case, the commentaries testify to the vitality and importance of pagan philosophy and learning in the mid- or late 6th century CE.
Research Interests:
". . . there must have been an audience for all this philosophical literature, . , made up of students who flocked to places such as Alexandria, the most important remaining citadel of learning in Justinian's empire."--Christian... more
". . . there must have been an audience for all this philosophical literature, . , made up of students who flocked to places such as Alexandria, the most important remaining citadel of learning in Justinian's empire."--Christian Wildberg, Philosophy in the age of Justinian
". . . with John philoponus we come into contact with the milieu of the philosophical school of Alexandria, which in the fifth century was borne by an influential pagan elite. With its academy, Alexandria proved to be an educational center for the whole Orient." --T. Hainthaler
Egypt was depicted as the land of wisdom and ancient learning; the story of Egypt is the story of history itself, of the eternal human effort to live, endure, and understand the mystery of our universe. Christian upper class of late antique Alexandria exerted economic and political pressures to neutralize pagan elements of the traditional educational system, according to Zacharias Rhetor. While Theresia Hainthaler wrote, "already in the fifth century, as well as the fact that it was not until the generation of John Philoponus that Christians could play a role in the Academy of Alexandria. ..., in Alexandria the school successfully continued to operate even in the time of Islam."
Alexandria was an icon of the greatest Aristotelian achievement, the rearing and instruction of Alexander the Macedonian, into a builder who diffused Hellenism, establishing Alexandria, a great center that could provide for its thriving leadership of the world of antiquity. Convinced that the generals could not maintain the unity of Alexander’s empire, Ptolemy I (Soter: a divine title granted to him by Rhodesians) proposed, after Alexander’s death, in a council at Babylon, that the provinces of the huge empire be divided among the generals. The learned comrade of Alexander became satrap of Egypt. Taking advantage of Egypt's remoteness, and her great civilization, Ptolemy I Soter started to realize Alexandria as Megalopolis; great city.
He started to realize Aristotle's vision, for the core of the city was the Mouseion, a seat of the Muses, Alexandria's greatest center of classical learning for the world. Ptolemy built the Pharos, its glorious lighthouse, where the Hebrew Bible was translated to Koine Greek. Alexandria attracted scholars from all over the old world, and Philo Judaeus, Greek-speaking Jewish philosopher, adopted Plato. Philo's reverence for Plato's Symposium and the Timaeus, echoed the core of his middle Platonism. Aristotle is credited to his cosmology and ethics. H. Wolfson, revealed Philo’s originality as a thinker. In particular, Philo was the first to show the difference between the knowability of God’s existence and the unknowability of God's essence.
Philosophic Schools of Alexandria
Among the several schools of thought of the early Christian period three depended on the Mouseion, gteat Library of Alexandria: Egyptian Hermeticism, Gnosticism, and Neoplatonism. When Egyptian speculative thinkers sought to correct Greek philosophy, they ventured to the collective designation for the philosophical and metaphysical doctrines of thought schools, developed by Harmonizing the ideas of Plato and Aristotle. In his mid-twenties, Plotinus gravitated from upper Egypt to Alexandria, his avid desire of philosophy led him to the feet of Amon Saccha (175–242), a self-taught thinker, and the Egyptian harmonizer of Greek philosophy. However, no writings of Ammonius have survived, while Plotinus left Alexandria, to settle in Rome, and founded a Philosophy school there in 244.
Neoplatonic Schools
Porphyry, Plotinus pupil remained in Rome, made vast use of allegory in expounding Plotinus' rational thought, while attacking Christianity, as main challenger of Hellenic paganism. Iamblichus, who wrote the philosophical basics of Neoplatonic theurgy, returned to Chalcis in Syria to establish a Neoplatonic school. Eminent figures at the school of Athens, Plutarch the younger, and Proclus. Simplicius and Damascius were the only survivors when it was closed in 529.
In Alexandria, the mystical trends of the East, including divination, demonology, and astrology, were grafted on Neoplatonism. The Alexandrian Academy, which hosted earlier lady Hypatia, has adapted to Christian theology, under Peter Mongus, edited by Zacharias Rhetor. The Academy last deans were mostly Christians, surviving to the 7th century under Stephanos, who moved the school to Constantinople.
___________________________________________________________________
Prelogomena; to a Systematic Review of Philoponus career
1. "John the Grammarian labored at its Academy, purged of pagans by the Emperor Justinian."--John McKenna
2. "Philoponus was one of the last holders of the chair of philosophy in Alexandria, succeeding Ammonius the son of Hermias."--Encyclopedia.com
3. "Philoponus was one of the last holders of the chair of philosophy in Alexandria, succeeding Ammonius the son of Hermiae. His Philosophical background was Neoplatonic; but he was a member of the Monophysite sect, . ." -- S. Sambursky, John Philoponus, Complete Dictionary of Scientific Biography. 2008.
4. "By the end of 530 Philoponus stopped producing philosophical works and devoted his writing on theological topics. His earlier texts stay close to the pagan philosophical teaching of his teacher Ammonius (c.440-520), whereas the later ones consist in a polemical attitude against Neoplatonic positions, in favor of the Christian dogma."-- Antonia Kakavelaki
Meta review findings
It is Logical that when Ammonius, the pagan dean of the Neoplatonic Academy in Alexandria retired/died, in 517/520, when John Philoponus became professor of philosophy, by virtue of his achievements, and support of influential Church leaders. His status has been confirmed, in 529, with his attack of Proclus. Olympiodorus was a novice grammarian, while John may occupied his office as Philosophy chair and Academy Dean. After the fifth Council of 553, as he contradicted the Council, not persuading the Emperor with his renewed vision, supporting the Alexandrian church orthodoxy.
Conclusion
At Ammonius death, no prominent philosophos was ready, as John Philoponus was still young for the office (27-30 years), so Eutechios, my have become dean, while John has taught philosophy. Olympiodorus was still a young man, attending in 515 a lecture on Plato's Gorgias, that year.
"Due to the Imperial edict, One of the last pagans* to teach there was Olympiodorus who was active in the late sixth century." --C. Wildberg
Justinian's Firm Edict
Justinian edict is firm, in support of John Philoponus, "We wish to widen the law once made by us and by our father of blessed memory against remaining heresies, so that it ought to apply not only to them but also to Samaritans and pagans. Thus, since they have had such an ill effect, they should have no influence nor enjoy any dignity, nor, acting as teachers of any subjects, . . . ; so we permit only those who are of the orthodox faith to teach and accept a public stipend."
Geometer Eutocius, a pagan Mathematician, could not qualify for Justinian's edict, and was to briefly fill the vacant dean, while teaching mathematics.
https://www.britannica.com/topic/Code-of-Justinian
Dates don't add up?
It is puzzling that some Byzantine records kept changing Olympiodorus birth dates from 505 down to 495, so at Ammonius death in 517, he was not yet 22. His lifetime was extended to 575, which extends his tenure to 55 years. While he became dean after John Philoponus, his term in office is more reasonable at 22 years (553 - 575)
- Christian Egypt, Faith and Life, Otto F. A. Meinardus, AUC, Cairo, 1970, 513 pages.
- Christian Egypt, ancient and modern, by Otto Meinardus, AUC press, 1977, 708 p.
- Christ in Christian Tradition, Vol. 2, Part 4, The Church of Alexandria, with Nubia after 451, by Aloys Grillmeier, with Theresia Hainthaler, 1990, WJK, 431 pages
John Philoponus in the eyes of Contemporary Copts
https://bishoysblog.com/2012/04/23/john-philoponus-490-580/
Epilogue;
J philoponus was the Imperial Arbitrator, and wrote directly to Justinian. Prominent Philoponus experts, (and Edward Watts nice fable, that contains most of the logical proofs), and L. MacCoulle that J Philoponus, was Dioscorus of Aphrodito and Stephanos professor of philosophy. After deconstructing the circumstantial events, a reconstruction of the historical facts will show that John was at the hem of the school, and presented the Emperor with the refutation of Proclus, enforcing his revision of Ammonius pagan tenets of Neoplatonic Philosophy, the Egyptian correction of Greek mythical philosophies was thus achieved.!
". . . with John philoponus we come into contact with the milieu of the philosophical school of Alexandria, which in the fifth century was borne by an influential pagan elite. With its academy, Alexandria proved to be an educational center for the whole Orient." --T. Hainthaler
Egypt was depicted as the land of wisdom and ancient learning; the story of Egypt is the story of history itself, of the eternal human effort to live, endure, and understand the mystery of our universe. Christian upper class of late antique Alexandria exerted economic and political pressures to neutralize pagan elements of the traditional educational system, according to Zacharias Rhetor. While Theresia Hainthaler wrote, "already in the fifth century, as well as the fact that it was not until the generation of John Philoponus that Christians could play a role in the Academy of Alexandria. ..., in Alexandria the school successfully continued to operate even in the time of Islam."
Alexandria was an icon of the greatest Aristotelian achievement, the rearing and instruction of Alexander the Macedonian, into a builder who diffused Hellenism, establishing Alexandria, a great center that could provide for its thriving leadership of the world of antiquity. Convinced that the generals could not maintain the unity of Alexander’s empire, Ptolemy I (Soter: a divine title granted to him by Rhodesians) proposed, after Alexander’s death, in a council at Babylon, that the provinces of the huge empire be divided among the generals. The learned comrade of Alexander became satrap of Egypt. Taking advantage of Egypt's remoteness, and her great civilization, Ptolemy I Soter started to realize Alexandria as Megalopolis; great city.
He started to realize Aristotle's vision, for the core of the city was the Mouseion, a seat of the Muses, Alexandria's greatest center of classical learning for the world. Ptolemy built the Pharos, its glorious lighthouse, where the Hebrew Bible was translated to Koine Greek. Alexandria attracted scholars from all over the old world, and Philo Judaeus, Greek-speaking Jewish philosopher, adopted Plato. Philo's reverence for Plato's Symposium and the Timaeus, echoed the core of his middle Platonism. Aristotle is credited to his cosmology and ethics. H. Wolfson, revealed Philo’s originality as a thinker. In particular, Philo was the first to show the difference between the knowability of God’s existence and the unknowability of God's essence.
Philosophic Schools of Alexandria
Among the several schools of thought of the early Christian period three depended on the Mouseion, gteat Library of Alexandria: Egyptian Hermeticism, Gnosticism, and Neoplatonism. When Egyptian speculative thinkers sought to correct Greek philosophy, they ventured to the collective designation for the philosophical and metaphysical doctrines of thought schools, developed by Harmonizing the ideas of Plato and Aristotle. In his mid-twenties, Plotinus gravitated from upper Egypt to Alexandria, his avid desire of philosophy led him to the feet of Amon Saccha (175–242), a self-taught thinker, and the Egyptian harmonizer of Greek philosophy. However, no writings of Ammonius have survived, while Plotinus left Alexandria, to settle in Rome, and founded a Philosophy school there in 244.
Neoplatonic Schools
Porphyry, Plotinus pupil remained in Rome, made vast use of allegory in expounding Plotinus' rational thought, while attacking Christianity, as main challenger of Hellenic paganism. Iamblichus, who wrote the philosophical basics of Neoplatonic theurgy, returned to Chalcis in Syria to establish a Neoplatonic school. Eminent figures at the school of Athens, Plutarch the younger, and Proclus. Simplicius and Damascius were the only survivors when it was closed in 529.
In Alexandria, the mystical trends of the East, including divination, demonology, and astrology, were grafted on Neoplatonism. The Alexandrian Academy, which hosted earlier lady Hypatia, has adapted to Christian theology, under Peter Mongus, edited by Zacharias Rhetor. The Academy last deans were mostly Christians, surviving to the 7th century under Stephanos, who moved the school to Constantinople.
___________________________________________________________________
Prelogomena; to a Systematic Review of Philoponus career
1. "John the Grammarian labored at its Academy, purged of pagans by the Emperor Justinian."--John McKenna
2. "Philoponus was one of the last holders of the chair of philosophy in Alexandria, succeeding Ammonius the son of Hermias."--Encyclopedia.com
3. "Philoponus was one of the last holders of the chair of philosophy in Alexandria, succeeding Ammonius the son of Hermiae. His Philosophical background was Neoplatonic; but he was a member of the Monophysite sect, . ." -- S. Sambursky, John Philoponus, Complete Dictionary of Scientific Biography. 2008.
4. "By the end of 530 Philoponus stopped producing philosophical works and devoted his writing on theological topics. His earlier texts stay close to the pagan philosophical teaching of his teacher Ammonius (c.440-520), whereas the later ones consist in a polemical attitude against Neoplatonic positions, in favor of the Christian dogma."-- Antonia Kakavelaki
Meta review findings
It is Logical that when Ammonius, the pagan dean of the Neoplatonic Academy in Alexandria retired/died, in 517/520, when John Philoponus became professor of philosophy, by virtue of his achievements, and support of influential Church leaders. His status has been confirmed, in 529, with his attack of Proclus. Olympiodorus was a novice grammarian, while John may occupied his office as Philosophy chair and Academy Dean. After the fifth Council of 553, as he contradicted the Council, not persuading the Emperor with his renewed vision, supporting the Alexandrian church orthodoxy.
Conclusion
At Ammonius death, no prominent philosophos was ready, as John Philoponus was still young for the office (27-30 years), so Eutechios, my have become dean, while John has taught philosophy. Olympiodorus was still a young man, attending in 515 a lecture on Plato's Gorgias, that year.
"Due to the Imperial edict, One of the last pagans* to teach there was Olympiodorus who was active in the late sixth century." --C. Wildberg
Justinian's Firm Edict
Justinian edict is firm, in support of John Philoponus, "We wish to widen the law once made by us and by our father of blessed memory against remaining heresies, so that it ought to apply not only to them but also to Samaritans and pagans. Thus, since they have had such an ill effect, they should have no influence nor enjoy any dignity, nor, acting as teachers of any subjects, . . . ; so we permit only those who are of the orthodox faith to teach and accept a public stipend."
Geometer Eutocius, a pagan Mathematician, could not qualify for Justinian's edict, and was to briefly fill the vacant dean, while teaching mathematics.
https://www.britannica.com/topic/Code-of-Justinian
Dates don't add up?
It is puzzling that some Byzantine records kept changing Olympiodorus birth dates from 505 down to 495, so at Ammonius death in 517, he was not yet 22. His lifetime was extended to 575, which extends his tenure to 55 years. While he became dean after John Philoponus, his term in office is more reasonable at 22 years (553 - 575)
- Christian Egypt, Faith and Life, Otto F. A. Meinardus, AUC, Cairo, 1970, 513 pages.
- Christian Egypt, ancient and modern, by Otto Meinardus, AUC press, 1977, 708 p.
- Christ in Christian Tradition, Vol. 2, Part 4, The Church of Alexandria, with Nubia after 451, by Aloys Grillmeier, with Theresia Hainthaler, 1990, WJK, 431 pages
John Philoponus in the eyes of Contemporary Copts
https://bishoysblog.com/2012/04/23/john-philoponus-490-580/
Epilogue;
J philoponus was the Imperial Arbitrator, and wrote directly to Justinian. Prominent Philoponus experts, (and Edward Watts nice fable, that contains most of the logical proofs), and L. MacCoulle that J Philoponus, was Dioscorus of Aphrodito and Stephanos professor of philosophy. After deconstructing the circumstantial events, a reconstruction of the historical facts will show that John was at the hem of the school, and presented the Emperor with the refutation of Proclus, enforcing his revision of Ammonius pagan tenets of Neoplatonic Philosophy, the Egyptian correction of Greek mythical philosophies was thus achieved.!
Research Interests:
"From the banks of the Nile to the shores of the Mediterranean, it is in the land of Egypt where medicine probably started. This is the story of a great period in the history of medicine."-- Ismail Serageldin, Ancient Alexandria and the... more
"From the banks of the Nile to the shores of the Mediterranean, it is in the land of Egypt where medicine probably started. This is the story of a great period in the history of medicine."-- Ismail Serageldin, Ancient Alexandria and the dawn of medical science
"The training of medical students reflects current medical trends and has grave repercussions on the future development of the medical art. This is as true today as it was in Antiquity. There was, however, one period and place at the crossroads of civilisations and cultures in which the educational trends were to have a particularly important influence on how medicine evolved. This was Alexandria in Late Antiquity. Teachers used formal philosophical concepts in order to organize medical knowledge."--Peter Pormann, Medical Education In Late Antiquity. From Alexandria To Montpellier
Amazing ancient Egyptian medical tradition was carried out for millennia, attested by the Edwin Smith and the Ebers papyri, which recorded in great detail the exquisite Egyptian knowledge and medicinal achievements. The Edwin Smith papyrus is the earliest known medical document, written around 1600 BCE, but is thought to be initiated as early as 3000 BCE. It describes anatomical observations and the examination, diagnosis, treatment, and prognosis of numerous injuries in exquisite detail. It is an astounding ancient textbook on trauma surgery, that even mentions trepanation, boring or making a burr hole. It gives the first descriptions of the cranial sutures, the meninges, the external surface of the brain, the cerebrospinal fluid, and the intracranial pulsations.
Other documents, like the Ebers Papyrus, give details showing an in-depth understanding of how the body works. It defines the heart as the center of the blood supply, with vessels attached for every member of the body. Mental disorders such as depression and dementia are covered, and the descriptions suggest that mental and physical diseases were considered in the same way. The document also has chapters on contraception, diagnosis of pregnancy and other gynecological matters, intestinal disease and parasites, eye and skin problems, and the surgical treatment of abscesses and tumors, bone-setting and burns. Dentistry is covered, and we have evidence of false teeth existing in Egypt ca. 4,000 years ago.
Alexandrian medicine and school
A famous medical school was established in ancient Alexandria during the third century BCE. it was heavily affected by the medical practices of ancient Egypt, but was initially Greek in essence, and followed the Hippocratic teachings, Anatomy was particularly advanced due to the possibility of dissecting the human body. The most important Alexandrian physicians were Herophilus and Erasistratus. Many graduates of this medical school traveled and practiced throughout the Mediterranean. Anatomy was particularly advanced due to the possibility of dissecting the human body. Galen, the famous Roman physician studied in Alexandria before practicing in Rome. The most important Alexandrian physicians were Herophilus and Erasistratus.
Herophilus (335-280 BC), considered the father of anatomy, laid down the scientific bases of medicine. He taught that the brain, not the liver or the heart, was the center of feelings and emotions. He also described and named the duodenum and the prostate, laying down the basics of gynecology and clarified that the menses was not a disease but a biological condition. He measured the pulse, and described the thick membranes (dura mater) that cover the brain, and gave a name to a part of it (torcular herophili). Herophilus described a part of the cerebellum calling it calamus scriptorius, since it looked like a pen. Erasistratus (276-195 BC), is known as the father of physiology, described the nervous system and the epiglottis. He also identified, described and named the tricuspid valve of the heart. (Jimmy Dunn)
Many graduates of this great medical school practiced throughout the Mediterranean. Galen, the famous physician, practicing in Rome, studied medicine in Alexandria. The medical school of Alexandria was still active until late in the seventh century CE. within the fameous Neoplatonic school, which survived the Arab conquest. Unfortunately, almost no work of Alexandrian medicine survived intact; thus the production of the Alexandrian doctors is largely lost in the gap between two great bodies of ancient medical writings: the Hippocratic Corpus and the writings of the Imperial period, particularly those of Galen. But Alexandria was the bridge between these two worlds, and Galen, was the last of the great medical specialists to have drunk from the Pierian Spring of Alexandria.
The best of that school's writings would be incorporated into his work, and it was his work that would represent the summation of the medicine of antiquity. Unfortunately, almost no work of Alexandrian medicine survived intact; thus the production of the Alexandrian doctors is largely lost in the gap between two great bodies of ancient medical writings: the Hippocratic Corpus and the writings of the Imperial period, particularly those of Galen. But Alexandria was the bridge between these two worlds, and Galen, was the last of the great medical specialists to have drunk from the Pierian Spring of Alexandria. The best of that school's writings would be incorporated into his work, and it was his work that would represent the summation of the medicine of antiquity.
The Auditoria on Kom el-Dikka: Late Antique Education in Alexandria, by Grzegorz Majcherek, published in 2010, is briefly summarized, after my recent visit of the site; The flourishing of rhetoric, as well as philosophical and medical studies in Alexandria of the 5th through the 7th century is well evidenced foremost in abundant historical sources. It has recently received unexpected archaeological confirmation.[1] The discovery of a large complex of auditoria on the Kom el-Dikka site,[2] in the very center of the ancient town, calls for a new look at the functioning of educational institutions in Alexandria and perhaps in the entire Late Antique world as well. The existence and activity of Late Antique institutions of higher education is recorded well enough in the historical sources; looking for direct comparanda with Alexandrian auditoria will almost certainly draw a blank.
The identification of school buildings or lecture halls in archaeological context is further hindered by their functional resemblance to other buildings used for varied assemblies, as much as by the variety of terms used to designate them. The most common terms are didaskaleion but akademia and mouseion occur with same frequency. The terminology is not always explicit and there are no set criteria for identifying a structure as a school building. Of particular significance for the interpretation of the Alexandrian (Kom elDikka)complex . . . Taking into consideration the scale of our complex as a whole and its location in urban space, we are entitled to assume that it was a municipal establishment that ensured in principle education in all the fundamental fields of ancient paideia, that is, rhetoric, law, philosophy and above all medicine. In the last one especially, Alexandria's position remained ever unchallenged.
This brief essay is presented to my dear friend prof. Dr. Ramzy Labib, Johns Hopkins University's medical School, for his unparalleled scholarship and unmatched support giving a vivid model of meek and sincere discipleship.
http://www.crystalinks.com/egyptmedicine.html
http://europepmc.org/articles/PMC3991212
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/51115588_Teaching_surgery_in_late_Byzantine_Alexandria
http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File%3APEbers_c41-bc.jpg.
"The training of medical students reflects current medical trends and has grave repercussions on the future development of the medical art. This is as true today as it was in Antiquity. There was, however, one period and place at the crossroads of civilisations and cultures in which the educational trends were to have a particularly important influence on how medicine evolved. This was Alexandria in Late Antiquity. Teachers used formal philosophical concepts in order to organize medical knowledge."--Peter Pormann, Medical Education In Late Antiquity. From Alexandria To Montpellier
Amazing ancient Egyptian medical tradition was carried out for millennia, attested by the Edwin Smith and the Ebers papyri, which recorded in great detail the exquisite Egyptian knowledge and medicinal achievements. The Edwin Smith papyrus is the earliest known medical document, written around 1600 BCE, but is thought to be initiated as early as 3000 BCE. It describes anatomical observations and the examination, diagnosis, treatment, and prognosis of numerous injuries in exquisite detail. It is an astounding ancient textbook on trauma surgery, that even mentions trepanation, boring or making a burr hole. It gives the first descriptions of the cranial sutures, the meninges, the external surface of the brain, the cerebrospinal fluid, and the intracranial pulsations.
Other documents, like the Ebers Papyrus, give details showing an in-depth understanding of how the body works. It defines the heart as the center of the blood supply, with vessels attached for every member of the body. Mental disorders such as depression and dementia are covered, and the descriptions suggest that mental and physical diseases were considered in the same way. The document also has chapters on contraception, diagnosis of pregnancy and other gynecological matters, intestinal disease and parasites, eye and skin problems, and the surgical treatment of abscesses and tumors, bone-setting and burns. Dentistry is covered, and we have evidence of false teeth existing in Egypt ca. 4,000 years ago.
Alexandrian medicine and school
A famous medical school was established in ancient Alexandria during the third century BCE. it was heavily affected by the medical practices of ancient Egypt, but was initially Greek in essence, and followed the Hippocratic teachings, Anatomy was particularly advanced due to the possibility of dissecting the human body. The most important Alexandrian physicians were Herophilus and Erasistratus. Many graduates of this medical school traveled and practiced throughout the Mediterranean. Anatomy was particularly advanced due to the possibility of dissecting the human body. Galen, the famous Roman physician studied in Alexandria before practicing in Rome. The most important Alexandrian physicians were Herophilus and Erasistratus.
Herophilus (335-280 BC), considered the father of anatomy, laid down the scientific bases of medicine. He taught that the brain, not the liver or the heart, was the center of feelings and emotions. He also described and named the duodenum and the prostate, laying down the basics of gynecology and clarified that the menses was not a disease but a biological condition. He measured the pulse, and described the thick membranes (dura mater) that cover the brain, and gave a name to a part of it (torcular herophili). Herophilus described a part of the cerebellum calling it calamus scriptorius, since it looked like a pen. Erasistratus (276-195 BC), is known as the father of physiology, described the nervous system and the epiglottis. He also identified, described and named the tricuspid valve of the heart. (Jimmy Dunn)
Many graduates of this great medical school practiced throughout the Mediterranean. Galen, the famous physician, practicing in Rome, studied medicine in Alexandria. The medical school of Alexandria was still active until late in the seventh century CE. within the fameous Neoplatonic school, which survived the Arab conquest. Unfortunately, almost no work of Alexandrian medicine survived intact; thus the production of the Alexandrian doctors is largely lost in the gap between two great bodies of ancient medical writings: the Hippocratic Corpus and the writings of the Imperial period, particularly those of Galen. But Alexandria was the bridge between these two worlds, and Galen, was the last of the great medical specialists to have drunk from the Pierian Spring of Alexandria.
The best of that school's writings would be incorporated into his work, and it was his work that would represent the summation of the medicine of antiquity. Unfortunately, almost no work of Alexandrian medicine survived intact; thus the production of the Alexandrian doctors is largely lost in the gap between two great bodies of ancient medical writings: the Hippocratic Corpus and the writings of the Imperial period, particularly those of Galen. But Alexandria was the bridge between these two worlds, and Galen, was the last of the great medical specialists to have drunk from the Pierian Spring of Alexandria. The best of that school's writings would be incorporated into his work, and it was his work that would represent the summation of the medicine of antiquity.
The Auditoria on Kom el-Dikka: Late Antique Education in Alexandria, by Grzegorz Majcherek, published in 2010, is briefly summarized, after my recent visit of the site; The flourishing of rhetoric, as well as philosophical and medical studies in Alexandria of the 5th through the 7th century is well evidenced foremost in abundant historical sources. It has recently received unexpected archaeological confirmation.[1] The discovery of a large complex of auditoria on the Kom el-Dikka site,[2] in the very center of the ancient town, calls for a new look at the functioning of educational institutions in Alexandria and perhaps in the entire Late Antique world as well. The existence and activity of Late Antique institutions of higher education is recorded well enough in the historical sources; looking for direct comparanda with Alexandrian auditoria will almost certainly draw a blank.
The identification of school buildings or lecture halls in archaeological context is further hindered by their functional resemblance to other buildings used for varied assemblies, as much as by the variety of terms used to designate them. The most common terms are didaskaleion but akademia and mouseion occur with same frequency. The terminology is not always explicit and there are no set criteria for identifying a structure as a school building. Of particular significance for the interpretation of the Alexandrian (Kom elDikka)complex . . . Taking into consideration the scale of our complex as a whole and its location in urban space, we are entitled to assume that it was a municipal establishment that ensured in principle education in all the fundamental fields of ancient paideia, that is, rhetoric, law, philosophy and above all medicine. In the last one especially, Alexandria's position remained ever unchallenged.
This brief essay is presented to my dear friend prof. Dr. Ramzy Labib, Johns Hopkins University's medical School, for his unparalleled scholarship and unmatched support giving a vivid model of meek and sincere discipleship.
http://www.crystalinks.com/egyptmedicine.html
http://europepmc.org/articles/PMC3991212
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/51115588_Teaching_surgery_in_late_Byzantine_Alexandria
http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File%3APEbers_c41-bc.jpg.
Research Interests:
Nota Bene [All comments on this tentative article are welcomed] “To the hard of hearing you shout, and for the almost-blind you have to draw large and startling figures.”-- Flannery O’Connor Neuhaus' Kierkegaard Fr Neuhaus praised... more
Nota Bene
[All comments on this tentative article are welcomed]
“To the hard of hearing you shout, and for the almost-blind you have to draw large and startling figures.”-- Flannery O’Connor
Neuhaus' Kierkegaard
Fr Neuhaus praised Kierkegaard’s profound Christian faith and commitment to the renewal of the Church, underpinning his repeated statements in 'Training', that renewal calls for "introducing Christianity to Christendom." Soren K. was recognized as an intellectual existentialist, when the most celebrated one was a French atheists J. P. Sartre. I still remember that in post WWII, Sartre was not welcomed for his liberal style of marriage. Meanwhile, Neuhaus is known for his blunt, piercing articles on the Church sexual abuse crisis.
Late Fr Richard Neuhaus, "can only guess what Soren Kierkegaard would make of professors who lecture on his contempt for professors and lecturing, or of admirers who have made him, of all things he unremittingly despised, popular. Apart from the stolid academics and enthusiastic fans, reading Kierkegaard is for many people an 'experience', preferably to be indulged early in life before moving on to the ambiguities and compromises of adulthood that we resign ourselves to believing is the real world."
This had been the traditional religious trend regarding Origen, Athanasius, Cyril, and John Philoponus, all of the learned insightful acclaimed a Contradictory position; Origen Contra Celcum, Athanasius Contra Mundum, Cyril Contra Nestorians, and Philoponus Contra Proclus. Recently, the Copts, Christian Egyptians Contra ISIL/ ISIS, and the Brotherhood of hate that sprang after the Arab Springless Winter. On the fall of their short lived autocratic rule in Egypt, rabid haters burned and destructed 88 Churches in upper Egypt and elsewhere.
Athanasius contra mundum, An old Latin phrase, literally translated as "Athanasius against the world."
The Urban Dictionary states, "Athanasius of Alexandria was a Christian Bishop (of Alexandria) in the 4th Century who defended Christianity. The 20th Pope of Alexandria, who is considered one of the doctors of the early Christian Church. He was called "Athanasius against the world" because he successfully and repeatedly defended church dogma against the Arian heresy, which at times would become very popular. A top sub-post adds, "often supposed as using techniques compared to the modern mafia, against the 'threat' of Arianism."
The True Word," was Celsus philosophical work, an anti-Christian attack entitled (Alethes logos). This work was lost, but we have Origen's account of it in his writings. It was during the reign of Philip the Arab that Origen received this work for rebuttal. Origen has been the most influential Greek speaking theologian of the 3rd century. Origen’s greatest vindication of Christianity against pagan attack, Contra Celsum, written (probably in 248) at Ambrose’s request, survives in its entirety in one Vatican manuscript, with fragments in the Philocalia and on papyri.
Paragraph by paragraph it answers the Alethes logos, “The True Doctrine” of the 2nd century. His polemic against the Stoics is found in the treatise Contra Celsum, by in which he argued at some length against Stoic doctrines linking God to matter. The majority of Origen's explicit references to Plato are to be found in his work Against Celsus, a reply to a dead polemicist who is nowadays characterized as a middle Platonist, though Origen hints that he may have been an Epicurean (Against Celsus 1.8; see further Bergjan 2001).
Origen undertakes to show that the simplest disciple of God's word knows him better than the philosophers who seek him by their own methods (Against Celsus 7.42), that Plato misrepresents the fall and diminishes the Creator, that if his myths are deep, the biblical allegories are deeper and less perverse, and that Numenius, the foremost Platonist of recent times, has spoken of both Moses and Jesus with esteem (Against Celsus 4.15 etc.).
Philoponus
John Philoponus earliest appearance as an author was in his περὶ αϘδιότητος, a reply to Proclus Diadochus, one of the most interesting of all post-Aristotelian Greek philosophical texts, written at a crucial moment in the defeat of paganism by Christianity, AD 529, when the Emperor Justinian closed the pagan Neoplatonist school in Athens. Philoponus in Alexandria was a brilliant Christian philosopher, steeped in Neoplatonism, who turned the pagans' ideas against them.
Here John attacks the most devout of the earlier Athenian pagan philosophers, Proclus, master of his own teacher, Ammonius, defending the distinctively Christian view that the universe had a beginning against Proclus' eighteen arguments to the contrary, It shows great dialectic ability and learning, the quotations in it covering the whole range of the literature of his own and previous times (652–654), and is said to have been a complete refutation of the great neo-Platonist and to have convicted him of gross ignorance (s. v. Πρόκλος).
Philoponus Contra Proclus
This is one of the most interesting of all post-Aristotelian Greek philosophical texts, written at a crucial moment in the defeat of paganism by Christianity, when Justinian closed the pagan Neoplatonist school in Athens. Philoponus, a Christian has turned the pagans' ideas against them. The brilliant Copt, in his philosophical Opus Magnus, attacks Proclus, the most devout earlier Athenian pagan philosophers, defending the distinctive Christian view that the universe had a beginning against Proclus' eighteen arguments to the contrary, which are discussed in eighteen chapters.
[All comments on this tentative article are welcomed]
“To the hard of hearing you shout, and for the almost-blind you have to draw large and startling figures.”-- Flannery O’Connor
Neuhaus' Kierkegaard
Fr Neuhaus praised Kierkegaard’s profound Christian faith and commitment to the renewal of the Church, underpinning his repeated statements in 'Training', that renewal calls for "introducing Christianity to Christendom." Soren K. was recognized as an intellectual existentialist, when the most celebrated one was a French atheists J. P. Sartre. I still remember that in post WWII, Sartre was not welcomed for his liberal style of marriage. Meanwhile, Neuhaus is known for his blunt, piercing articles on the Church sexual abuse crisis.
Late Fr Richard Neuhaus, "can only guess what Soren Kierkegaard would make of professors who lecture on his contempt for professors and lecturing, or of admirers who have made him, of all things he unremittingly despised, popular. Apart from the stolid academics and enthusiastic fans, reading Kierkegaard is for many people an 'experience', preferably to be indulged early in life before moving on to the ambiguities and compromises of adulthood that we resign ourselves to believing is the real world."
This had been the traditional religious trend regarding Origen, Athanasius, Cyril, and John Philoponus, all of the learned insightful acclaimed a Contradictory position; Origen Contra Celcum, Athanasius Contra Mundum, Cyril Contra Nestorians, and Philoponus Contra Proclus. Recently, the Copts, Christian Egyptians Contra ISIL/ ISIS, and the Brotherhood of hate that sprang after the Arab Springless Winter. On the fall of their short lived autocratic rule in Egypt, rabid haters burned and destructed 88 Churches in upper Egypt and elsewhere.
Athanasius contra mundum, An old Latin phrase, literally translated as "Athanasius against the world."
The Urban Dictionary states, "Athanasius of Alexandria was a Christian Bishop (of Alexandria) in the 4th Century who defended Christianity. The 20th Pope of Alexandria, who is considered one of the doctors of the early Christian Church. He was called "Athanasius against the world" because he successfully and repeatedly defended church dogma against the Arian heresy, which at times would become very popular. A top sub-post adds, "often supposed as using techniques compared to the modern mafia, against the 'threat' of Arianism."
The True Word," was Celsus philosophical work, an anti-Christian attack entitled (Alethes logos). This work was lost, but we have Origen's account of it in his writings. It was during the reign of Philip the Arab that Origen received this work for rebuttal. Origen has been the most influential Greek speaking theologian of the 3rd century. Origen’s greatest vindication of Christianity against pagan attack, Contra Celsum, written (probably in 248) at Ambrose’s request, survives in its entirety in one Vatican manuscript, with fragments in the Philocalia and on papyri.
Paragraph by paragraph it answers the Alethes logos, “The True Doctrine” of the 2nd century. His polemic against the Stoics is found in the treatise Contra Celsum, by in which he argued at some length against Stoic doctrines linking God to matter. The majority of Origen's explicit references to Plato are to be found in his work Against Celsus, a reply to a dead polemicist who is nowadays characterized as a middle Platonist, though Origen hints that he may have been an Epicurean (Against Celsus 1.8; see further Bergjan 2001).
Origen undertakes to show that the simplest disciple of God's word knows him better than the philosophers who seek him by their own methods (Against Celsus 7.42), that Plato misrepresents the fall and diminishes the Creator, that if his myths are deep, the biblical allegories are deeper and less perverse, and that Numenius, the foremost Platonist of recent times, has spoken of both Moses and Jesus with esteem (Against Celsus 4.15 etc.).
Philoponus
John Philoponus earliest appearance as an author was in his περὶ αϘδιότητος, a reply to Proclus Diadochus, one of the most interesting of all post-Aristotelian Greek philosophical texts, written at a crucial moment in the defeat of paganism by Christianity, AD 529, when the Emperor Justinian closed the pagan Neoplatonist school in Athens. Philoponus in Alexandria was a brilliant Christian philosopher, steeped in Neoplatonism, who turned the pagans' ideas against them.
Here John attacks the most devout of the earlier Athenian pagan philosophers, Proclus, master of his own teacher, Ammonius, defending the distinctively Christian view that the universe had a beginning against Proclus' eighteen arguments to the contrary, It shows great dialectic ability and learning, the quotations in it covering the whole range of the literature of his own and previous times (652–654), and is said to have been a complete refutation of the great neo-Platonist and to have convicted him of gross ignorance (s. v. Πρόκλος).
Philoponus Contra Proclus
This is one of the most interesting of all post-Aristotelian Greek philosophical texts, written at a crucial moment in the defeat of paganism by Christianity, when Justinian closed the pagan Neoplatonist school in Athens. Philoponus, a Christian has turned the pagans' ideas against them. The brilliant Copt, in his philosophical Opus Magnus, attacks Proclus, the most devout earlier Athenian pagan philosophers, defending the distinctive Christian view that the universe had a beginning against Proclus' eighteen arguments to the contrary, which are discussed in eighteen chapters.
Research Interests:
The different approaches to Theosis from Origen to Soloviev By Theognostus, Vine Voice, October 2007 "I have ventured to say this out of my fatherly love for you. ... May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there... more
The different approaches to Theosis from Origen to Soloviev
By Theognostus, Vine Voice, October 2007
"I have ventured to say this out of my fatherly love for you. ... May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ'(Heb 3:14), but also, 'We have become partakers of God'."-- Origen to, Gregory Thaumaturge, The Philokalia.
Christian Doctrine of Deification
A well diversified collection, of importance to explorers of the Church doctrine. There are some which provoke contemplative thought and most promote further research, given the abundance of bibliography within the introduction. A reader friendly for new comers to the Alexandrian doctrine, a fact which is made clear by Norman Russell but was evidently unclear in the introduction and the mind of some of the essay writers, as advocates of the Alexandrian teaching and a promoter of Coptic mystical tradition.
No Theosis without Kenosis
"I was given a thorn in my flesh, a messenger from Satan to torment me and keep me from getting proud. ... I begged the Lord to take it away. Each time he said, 'My gracious favor is all you need. My power works best in your weakness.' So now I am glad to boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may work through me."--II Cor 12
"I have been crucified with Christ; it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself for me." Galatians 2:20
Theosis, a Mystical union
"Albert Schweitzer devoted his Mysticism of Paul the Apostle explaining this mystical union with Christ, but on the whole Protestants have remained attached to justification by faith. More recently, E. P. Sanders and others have also raised the issue of the importance of participation in Paul's theology, but Sanders also humbly mentions that he and others really don't know what that means. It is the deeper meaning of Paul's participation statements that is our interest and not that of thinly veiled restatements of Paul's language. As such, I agree with Sanders' argument that Paul's letters speak of a reality that is not fully captured in categories or explanations given by scholars to date." Ben Blackwell, The union of believers with Christ in Paul
B. Maximus following Cyril
The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus the Confessor (twice). Thereafter it turns up very infrequently in Byzantine writers. Symeon the New Theologian appeals to it only once, so far as I am aware. Theophylact of Bulgaria passes over it rapidly in his commentary on 2 Peter. It re-emerges in the Palamite dispute when Akindynos uses 'partakers of the divine nature' to oppose the existence of the energies, forcing Palamas to give a detailed exegesis of the text. Why did this expression, 'partakers of the divine nature', present such difficulty? Why was it popular with Cyril but not with Maximus? Why was it practically ignored by the Byzantines in spite of the fact that the doctrine of deification was accepted without question? These are the problems to which we shall attempt to find solutions." Norman Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature" in the Byzantine Tradition
C. Origen on Divinization
Joseph Trigg wrote, "In his discussion of the inadequacy of human language, Origen addresses topics that were elaborated in the following century by the Cappadocians..." on Origen's commentary on John, illustrates Origen's interest in Christ's divine and human natures and multiple aspects as they relate to human transformation through participation in Christ." Trigg writes quoting (Book 32.339), "The mind that has been purified and has surpassed all material things, so as to be certain of the contemplation of God is divinized by those things that it contemplates.
Origen conceived salvation as a dynamic process of 'transformation into the image of God,' which eventually takes the believer into a gradual participation in God's own nature, given his human free will is in tact, amidst this transformation which necessitates God's grace, wherein human thought and will cooperate with the Spirit of God to partake of His nature.
________________________________________________________________
A Masterpiece of what Historical Exposition of Christian Doctrine should be
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June , 2007
"I say, “You are gods, children of the Most High, all of you;
nevertheless, you shall die like mortals, and fall like any prince.” "; Ps 82: 6,7
"Those who partake of the divine nature do so through the promises of Christ who is God. Although the expression is different from Paul's, the content is not: participation in Christ wins incorruption and immortality." -- N. Russell
Deification in Essence
Among the Eastern Church Fathers deification is expressed as filial adoption through baptism, and it is iterated that Abba Kyrillos VI (Coptic Patriarch, 1959 -71) identified 'the light of baptism,' spotting any non baptized who reported for Eucharistic communion! His mystical company of the Desert Fathers taught that attaining likeness to God comes through knowing God and kenosis (self emptying).
Catholic Mystics describe it as the ascent of the soul to God, the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality the transformation of human nature by divine grace. Although the first mention of deification as a concept was in Irenaeus' infamous exchange formula (God became man that man might become god), it was in Alexandria that the doctrine of deification was fully elaborated and extensively utilized in the defense of its Orthodoxy.
Since J. Gross wrote his most comprehensive study of deification, in 1938, the discussions of deification often suffer from insufficient historical context and from an obscurity about what deification precisely means and what process does it involve. This attitude has been recently amended by the outstanding Patristic scholar who wrote books about the Desert Fathers, Theophilus and Cyril.
Deification, Divinization, and Theosis
Why did the terms, Deification, Divinization, and Theosis, based on the biblical expression 'partakers of the divine nature' present such difficulty, for most Protestants and Catholics? Why is the Eastern Orthodox doctrine of Theosis presently engaging the Coptic Orthodox Church, theologians and Clergy in a hot debate? Even when this Church, whose Alexandrine fathers Origen, Athanasius* and Cyril** respectively have initiated, developed and utilized it to defend Orthodoxy against heresies starting with Arianism, all the way to Nestorianism?
While Athanasius declares, "The Word became flesh in order, both, to offer this sacrifice and that we, participating in His Spirit, might be deified," Cyril made it the over-riding motif of his Christological defense against the Diophysites. The Alexandrian Church doctrine that by the incarnation, human nature is deified and become participant in the divine nature was Cyril's favorite theme, that he iterated over forty times. Why was Divinization avoided by Apophatic mystics and Diophysite Theologians?
Russell compellingly distinguishes two of the Divinization opponents, "two kinds of writers: those who distinguished in an apophatic way between the essence of God and his operations or energies, and those who employed a Logos-anthropos Christology, which did not depend upon the concept of participation. It is noteworthy that writers of the Antiochene school do not quote '2 Peter 1:4'." Conversely, adds Russell, "the text was used by those who operated with a Logos-sarx Christology (Alexandrine Fathers) and with a doctrine (deriving ultimately from Origen) of a dynamic participation in God.
----> Pl. continue reading in File 1
What about Soloviev?
"Russian thinkers (Vladimir Soloviev and Sergei Bulgakov) employed theosis to formulate a distinctively Christian, Church-centered response to contemporary political challenges; ho Vladimir Soloviev and Sergei Bulgakov. ever, motivated by a commitment to defending the freedom and dignity of the individual person in the context of late-imperial Russia, their reading of theosis “liberalized” traditional Orthodox political theology in ways that run contrary to the anti-liberal direction of Milbank’s political theology. Against Milbank, this dissertation argues that Soloviev and Bulgakov, point towards a more viable Christian “politics of theosis” that is broadly compatible with liberal democracy. Both Milbank and the Russians elevate ecclesial communion, conceptualized here in terms of the Russian doctrine of sobornost’, as the social ideal towards which Christian politics must strive."--Nathaniel Wood
By Theognostus, Vine Voice, October 2007
"I have ventured to say this out of my fatherly love for you. ... May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ'(Heb 3:14), but also, 'We have become partakers of God'."-- Origen to, Gregory Thaumaturge, The Philokalia.
Christian Doctrine of Deification
A well diversified collection, of importance to explorers of the Church doctrine. There are some which provoke contemplative thought and most promote further research, given the abundance of bibliography within the introduction. A reader friendly for new comers to the Alexandrian doctrine, a fact which is made clear by Norman Russell but was evidently unclear in the introduction and the mind of some of the essay writers, as advocates of the Alexandrian teaching and a promoter of Coptic mystical tradition.
No Theosis without Kenosis
"I was given a thorn in my flesh, a messenger from Satan to torment me and keep me from getting proud. ... I begged the Lord to take it away. Each time he said, 'My gracious favor is all you need. My power works best in your weakness.' So now I am glad to boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may work through me."--II Cor 12
"I have been crucified with Christ; it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself for me." Galatians 2:20
Theosis, a Mystical union
"Albert Schweitzer devoted his Mysticism of Paul the Apostle explaining this mystical union with Christ, but on the whole Protestants have remained attached to justification by faith. More recently, E. P. Sanders and others have also raised the issue of the importance of participation in Paul's theology, but Sanders also humbly mentions that he and others really don't know what that means. It is the deeper meaning of Paul's participation statements that is our interest and not that of thinly veiled restatements of Paul's language. As such, I agree with Sanders' argument that Paul's letters speak of a reality that is not fully captured in categories or explanations given by scholars to date." Ben Blackwell, The union of believers with Christ in Paul
B. Maximus following Cyril
The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus the Confessor (twice). Thereafter it turns up very infrequently in Byzantine writers. Symeon the New Theologian appeals to it only once, so far as I am aware. Theophylact of Bulgaria passes over it rapidly in his commentary on 2 Peter. It re-emerges in the Palamite dispute when Akindynos uses 'partakers of the divine nature' to oppose the existence of the energies, forcing Palamas to give a detailed exegesis of the text. Why did this expression, 'partakers of the divine nature', present such difficulty? Why was it popular with Cyril but not with Maximus? Why was it practically ignored by the Byzantines in spite of the fact that the doctrine of deification was accepted without question? These are the problems to which we shall attempt to find solutions." Norman Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature" in the Byzantine Tradition
C. Origen on Divinization
Joseph Trigg wrote, "In his discussion of the inadequacy of human language, Origen addresses topics that were elaborated in the following century by the Cappadocians..." on Origen's commentary on John, illustrates Origen's interest in Christ's divine and human natures and multiple aspects as they relate to human transformation through participation in Christ." Trigg writes quoting (Book 32.339), "The mind that has been purified and has surpassed all material things, so as to be certain of the contemplation of God is divinized by those things that it contemplates.
Origen conceived salvation as a dynamic process of 'transformation into the image of God,' which eventually takes the believer into a gradual participation in God's own nature, given his human free will is in tact, amidst this transformation which necessitates God's grace, wherein human thought and will cooperate with the Spirit of God to partake of His nature.
________________________________________________________________
A Masterpiece of what Historical Exposition of Christian Doctrine should be
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June , 2007
"I say, “You are gods, children of the Most High, all of you;
nevertheless, you shall die like mortals, and fall like any prince.” "; Ps 82: 6,7
"Those who partake of the divine nature do so through the promises of Christ who is God. Although the expression is different from Paul's, the content is not: participation in Christ wins incorruption and immortality." -- N. Russell
Deification in Essence
Among the Eastern Church Fathers deification is expressed as filial adoption through baptism, and it is iterated that Abba Kyrillos VI (Coptic Patriarch, 1959 -71) identified 'the light of baptism,' spotting any non baptized who reported for Eucharistic communion! His mystical company of the Desert Fathers taught that attaining likeness to God comes through knowing God and kenosis (self emptying).
Catholic Mystics describe it as the ascent of the soul to God, the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality the transformation of human nature by divine grace. Although the first mention of deification as a concept was in Irenaeus' infamous exchange formula (God became man that man might become god), it was in Alexandria that the doctrine of deification was fully elaborated and extensively utilized in the defense of its Orthodoxy.
Since J. Gross wrote his most comprehensive study of deification, in 1938, the discussions of deification often suffer from insufficient historical context and from an obscurity about what deification precisely means and what process does it involve. This attitude has been recently amended by the outstanding Patristic scholar who wrote books about the Desert Fathers, Theophilus and Cyril.
Deification, Divinization, and Theosis
Why did the terms, Deification, Divinization, and Theosis, based on the biblical expression 'partakers of the divine nature' present such difficulty, for most Protestants and Catholics? Why is the Eastern Orthodox doctrine of Theosis presently engaging the Coptic Orthodox Church, theologians and Clergy in a hot debate? Even when this Church, whose Alexandrine fathers Origen, Athanasius* and Cyril** respectively have initiated, developed and utilized it to defend Orthodoxy against heresies starting with Arianism, all the way to Nestorianism?
While Athanasius declares, "The Word became flesh in order, both, to offer this sacrifice and that we, participating in His Spirit, might be deified," Cyril made it the over-riding motif of his Christological defense against the Diophysites. The Alexandrian Church doctrine that by the incarnation, human nature is deified and become participant in the divine nature was Cyril's favorite theme, that he iterated over forty times. Why was Divinization avoided by Apophatic mystics and Diophysite Theologians?
Russell compellingly distinguishes two of the Divinization opponents, "two kinds of writers: those who distinguished in an apophatic way between the essence of God and his operations or energies, and those who employed a Logos-anthropos Christology, which did not depend upon the concept of participation. It is noteworthy that writers of the Antiochene school do not quote '2 Peter 1:4'." Conversely, adds Russell, "the text was used by those who operated with a Logos-sarx Christology (Alexandrine Fathers) and with a doctrine (deriving ultimately from Origen) of a dynamic participation in God.
----> Pl. continue reading in File 1
What about Soloviev?
"Russian thinkers (Vladimir Soloviev and Sergei Bulgakov) employed theosis to formulate a distinctively Christian, Church-centered response to contemporary political challenges; ho Vladimir Soloviev and Sergei Bulgakov. ever, motivated by a commitment to defending the freedom and dignity of the individual person in the context of late-imperial Russia, their reading of theosis “liberalized” traditional Orthodox political theology in ways that run contrary to the anti-liberal direction of Milbank’s political theology. Against Milbank, this dissertation argues that Soloviev and Bulgakov, point towards a more viable Christian “politics of theosis” that is broadly compatible with liberal democracy. Both Milbank and the Russians elevate ecclesial communion, conceptualized here in terms of the Russian doctrine of sobornost’, as the social ideal towards which Christian politics must strive."--Nathaniel Wood
Research Interests:
"The daring of his genius must not blind us to the drives of his piety. The shortcomings of his doctrine-inevitable in a thinker of the third century who was the very first to build a theology-must not make us mistake the pure quality of... more
"The daring of his genius must not blind us to the drives of his piety. The shortcomings of his doctrine-inevitable in a thinker of the third century who was the very first to build a theology-must not make us mistake the pure quality of his faith."-- H. De Lubac
"The history of Dogmatics does not go back to the time of the Apostles, but only to the beginning of the third century, when Origen wrote his Peri Archon." Louis Berkhoff
Origen's Creative Thought
Origen, "The greatest teacher of the Church after the apostles." Jerome, quoting Didymus the Blind, took the expression of Christian essence and thought to a higher level, finding in its message a key to the sanctification of the intellect (noia), a status that all souls existed in their initial form prior to their fall. Origen believed in the restoration of all souls to their initial intellectual existence. His basic systematic theology, expressed in Christian Neo-platonic philosophy, was based upon such a faith. A Christian Platonic Socrates, he brought a new conception into Christian philosophy, of the creative dynamic move of the soul, a culmination of which comes salvation, an 'eternal delving' into the deep mysteries of the loving God.
Origen was a genuine theologian ahead of his era; a speculative thinker, when for Christians faith was not a matter of intellectual exploration. Origen drew upon Neoplatonic philosophy in an effort to elucidate the Christian faith in a manner conceivable to the Greek minded intellectuals, and he succeeded in converting many pagan students of philosophy to Christian faith. Origen was a great humanist, who believed that all creatures will eventually be granted salvation, including Satan, the devil himself. Origen exposed and criticized the Gnostic dualism, and his theology surpassed the primitive expressions of the Christian faith, still being expressed in our present day.
Origen's Systematic Theology
Origen is unique among Platonists and the Christian Neo-Platonists of Alexandria, for introducing history, within his speculations on the metaphysical cosmology. He was a pioneer in his insistence on the free will of souls, denying the esoteric fatalism that found its way into the teachings of most philosophical systems and mystery religions of his day. His numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, and his enormous project on textual criticism (the Hexapla) cannot overshadow his importance to the establishment of theology as the Christian philosophy, resting mainly on two of his works, a systematic treatise, 'On First Principles,' and 'Contra Celsus', his defense of Christianity, in response to the attacks of the pagan philosopher.
But, On First Principles, is Origen's major systematic and philosophical work of all his numerous writings. In this work, Origen established his main doctrines, including that of the Holy Trinity, the preexistence and fall of souls, transmigration of souls, and the eventual restoration of them all, in proximity to the godhead, in a state of dynamic perfection (Theosis).
Louis Berkhoff wrote defining the History of Dogmatics, "origen was the first to construct something like a system of theology. his work was written about the year 218 AD. in it he attempts to transform the doctrine of the Church into a speculative science, acceptable to the cultural and philosophical classes of his day. His great ambition was to develop the contents of faith into a science that did not rest on its own inherent rational evidence. In this way he desired to raise pistis to the level of gnosis."
On First Principles
Origen was probably not more than thirty, when he wrote De principiis (On First Principles), perhaps his greatest work in systematic theology, to express Christian faith in Neoplatonic terms, Saccha's Christianized philosophy of Alexandria. Most of 'De principiis' is expressed in an orthodox Christian universal thought, and there is no evidence that he ever modified in any respect. The first book of De Principiis deals with God and creation; the second and third with Creation and Providence, with Man and Redemption; and the fourth with Holy Scripture.
Written for scholars, Origen affirms one God, creator and ruler of the universe, Jesus Christ begotten before all creation, divine in His incarnation, and the Holy Spirit in the glory of the Father. He expressed that humans depend in their existence on the Father, their rational nature from the Son, and their holiness from the Holy Spirit. In spite of his guiding principle; 'Nothing which is at variance with the tradition of the apostles and of the church is to be accepted as true,' Origen's genius speculative flights lead some early church leaders to question his orthodoxy.
Fall and Redemption
Origen concluded that there were two creations, as narrated in the two accounts in Genesis. The first creation was of spirits without bodies, possessing free will, but some strayed away from the purpose of their creation, doxology for the Lord, and fell. The second creation, of the material universe, thus followed. The souls who fell most remotely became demons, the others were made human. The reason we possess human bodies, and experience suffering is our sin during preexistence. Origen claims this notion is supported by the Bible, while it is influenced by Neo-Platonic philosophy.
Universalism presents Origen's other controversial issue of De Principiis; he deducted that since God is Love, everyone, even Satan, will be ultimately saved, and the entire creation will return to its original state of pure spirituality. Scholars confirm, "Origen denies metempsychosis and explicitly affirms the uniqueness of Christ's sacrifice, and, although the salvation of the devil must be left open as a possibility in a system emphasizing the divine pedagogy and human freedom of will to the degree that Origen's does, there are passages in which he rules it out."-- John C. Cavadini of Notre Dame, Encyclopedia of Catholicism
Origen clearly believed that all rational souls were able to be saved (Contra Cels.) and has described how, “For the destruction of the last enemy must be understood in this way, not that its substance which was made by God shall perish, but that the hostile purpose and will which proceeded, not from God but from itself, will come to an end. It will be destroyed, not in the sense of ceasing to exist, but of being no longer an enemy and no longer death. For to the Almighty nothing is impossible, nor is anything beyond the reach of cure by its maker.” --Origen, Peri Archon 3.6.5
Koetschau's Reconstruction
Rowan Greer, in 'Origen: An exhortation to Martyrdom, Prayer, etc.' was more explicit, for more than ten times repeating, "there follows koetschau's conjectural attempt to fill a lacuna of 'x' lines in the manuscript."
Koetschau's work to recover the original, of De Principiis is a great work, of few peers in philosophy or Patristic literature. His edition of Origen's lost Greek original writings, is a reconstruction from fragments from Greek and Latin quotations. Koetschau reconstruction although helpful for text continuity had necessarily to fill lots of gaps, based on his best guess. Butterworth, complex statements trying to be precise may have caused confusion. He comments on a Koetschau's reconstruction as, "a composite passage from Gregory of Nyssa," or, "...Koetschau's arguments for including it in the text of Origen are given in his introduction.
Fate of Origenism
Origen's ideas, most notably those in the treatise; On First Principles, gave rise to a doctrine movement in the Christian Church, known as Origenism. From the third through the sixth centuries this movement was quite influential, especially among the learned and mystical monastics. It was given an articulate form, by Evagrius Ponticus, in the fourth century. Origen's spirit of philosophical inquiry was mostly absent from the movement bearing his name, but a far more creative use of Origen's concepts and themes was made by Gregory of Nyssa.
Gregory adopted Origen's doctrine of apokatastasis or 'restoration of all things,' articulating more clearly the notion that redeemed souls will remain in a state of 'dynamic intellectual activity.' In the seventh century, the last great Christian Neoplatonist: Maximus the Confessor, made a revised edition of Origen's doctrines, acceptable to the theological climate of his age. Maximus stressed a more personal struggle to attain the divine vision, through asceticism and prayer, replacing the ego by divine presence, the result being a total partaking of the nature of God.
In Origen's Defense
Origen's defenders, some of the most outstanding theologians, from Gregory of Nyssa and Rufinas in late antiquity to Bishop K. Ware who declared in 'The Inner Kingdom, "Origen's apocatastatis is not simply a deduction from some abstract system, it is a hope." The eminent Catholic theologian Hans Urs Von Balthasar defended Origen's salvation for all in his book, 'Dare We Hope That All Men Be Saved?'
He dares to believe that the love of God will soften the heart of the most heinous of committed sinners. Existentialist Nicolai Berdyaev, echoed Origen's humanism, many centuries after. Berdyaev, a Russian Orthodox theologian, admits Origen's influence on his thought and insists that the doctrine of hell and the eternal suffering of sinners is not compatible with authentic Christianity.
http://www.biblestudytools.com/history/early-church-fathers/ante-nicene/vol-4-third-century/origen/origen-de-principiis.html
"The history of Dogmatics does not go back to the time of the Apostles, but only to the beginning of the third century, when Origen wrote his Peri Archon." Louis Berkhoff
Origen's Creative Thought
Origen, "The greatest teacher of the Church after the apostles." Jerome, quoting Didymus the Blind, took the expression of Christian essence and thought to a higher level, finding in its message a key to the sanctification of the intellect (noia), a status that all souls existed in their initial form prior to their fall. Origen believed in the restoration of all souls to their initial intellectual existence. His basic systematic theology, expressed in Christian Neo-platonic philosophy, was based upon such a faith. A Christian Platonic Socrates, he brought a new conception into Christian philosophy, of the creative dynamic move of the soul, a culmination of which comes salvation, an 'eternal delving' into the deep mysteries of the loving God.
Origen was a genuine theologian ahead of his era; a speculative thinker, when for Christians faith was not a matter of intellectual exploration. Origen drew upon Neoplatonic philosophy in an effort to elucidate the Christian faith in a manner conceivable to the Greek minded intellectuals, and he succeeded in converting many pagan students of philosophy to Christian faith. Origen was a great humanist, who believed that all creatures will eventually be granted salvation, including Satan, the devil himself. Origen exposed and criticized the Gnostic dualism, and his theology surpassed the primitive expressions of the Christian faith, still being expressed in our present day.
Origen's Systematic Theology
Origen is unique among Platonists and the Christian Neo-Platonists of Alexandria, for introducing history, within his speculations on the metaphysical cosmology. He was a pioneer in his insistence on the free will of souls, denying the esoteric fatalism that found its way into the teachings of most philosophical systems and mystery religions of his day. His numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, and his enormous project on textual criticism (the Hexapla) cannot overshadow his importance to the establishment of theology as the Christian philosophy, resting mainly on two of his works, a systematic treatise, 'On First Principles,' and 'Contra Celsus', his defense of Christianity, in response to the attacks of the pagan philosopher.
But, On First Principles, is Origen's major systematic and philosophical work of all his numerous writings. In this work, Origen established his main doctrines, including that of the Holy Trinity, the preexistence and fall of souls, transmigration of souls, and the eventual restoration of them all, in proximity to the godhead, in a state of dynamic perfection (Theosis).
Louis Berkhoff wrote defining the History of Dogmatics, "origen was the first to construct something like a system of theology. his work was written about the year 218 AD. in it he attempts to transform the doctrine of the Church into a speculative science, acceptable to the cultural and philosophical classes of his day. His great ambition was to develop the contents of faith into a science that did not rest on its own inherent rational evidence. In this way he desired to raise pistis to the level of gnosis."
On First Principles
Origen was probably not more than thirty, when he wrote De principiis (On First Principles), perhaps his greatest work in systematic theology, to express Christian faith in Neoplatonic terms, Saccha's Christianized philosophy of Alexandria. Most of 'De principiis' is expressed in an orthodox Christian universal thought, and there is no evidence that he ever modified in any respect. The first book of De Principiis deals with God and creation; the second and third with Creation and Providence, with Man and Redemption; and the fourth with Holy Scripture.
Written for scholars, Origen affirms one God, creator and ruler of the universe, Jesus Christ begotten before all creation, divine in His incarnation, and the Holy Spirit in the glory of the Father. He expressed that humans depend in their existence on the Father, their rational nature from the Son, and their holiness from the Holy Spirit. In spite of his guiding principle; 'Nothing which is at variance with the tradition of the apostles and of the church is to be accepted as true,' Origen's genius speculative flights lead some early church leaders to question his orthodoxy.
Fall and Redemption
Origen concluded that there were two creations, as narrated in the two accounts in Genesis. The first creation was of spirits without bodies, possessing free will, but some strayed away from the purpose of their creation, doxology for the Lord, and fell. The second creation, of the material universe, thus followed. The souls who fell most remotely became demons, the others were made human. The reason we possess human bodies, and experience suffering is our sin during preexistence. Origen claims this notion is supported by the Bible, while it is influenced by Neo-Platonic philosophy.
Universalism presents Origen's other controversial issue of De Principiis; he deducted that since God is Love, everyone, even Satan, will be ultimately saved, and the entire creation will return to its original state of pure spirituality. Scholars confirm, "Origen denies metempsychosis and explicitly affirms the uniqueness of Christ's sacrifice, and, although the salvation of the devil must be left open as a possibility in a system emphasizing the divine pedagogy and human freedom of will to the degree that Origen's does, there are passages in which he rules it out."-- John C. Cavadini of Notre Dame, Encyclopedia of Catholicism
Origen clearly believed that all rational souls were able to be saved (Contra Cels.) and has described how, “For the destruction of the last enemy must be understood in this way, not that its substance which was made by God shall perish, but that the hostile purpose and will which proceeded, not from God but from itself, will come to an end. It will be destroyed, not in the sense of ceasing to exist, but of being no longer an enemy and no longer death. For to the Almighty nothing is impossible, nor is anything beyond the reach of cure by its maker.” --Origen, Peri Archon 3.6.5
Koetschau's Reconstruction
Rowan Greer, in 'Origen: An exhortation to Martyrdom, Prayer, etc.' was more explicit, for more than ten times repeating, "there follows koetschau's conjectural attempt to fill a lacuna of 'x' lines in the manuscript."
Koetschau's work to recover the original, of De Principiis is a great work, of few peers in philosophy or Patristic literature. His edition of Origen's lost Greek original writings, is a reconstruction from fragments from Greek and Latin quotations. Koetschau reconstruction although helpful for text continuity had necessarily to fill lots of gaps, based on his best guess. Butterworth, complex statements trying to be precise may have caused confusion. He comments on a Koetschau's reconstruction as, "a composite passage from Gregory of Nyssa," or, "...Koetschau's arguments for including it in the text of Origen are given in his introduction.
Fate of Origenism
Origen's ideas, most notably those in the treatise; On First Principles, gave rise to a doctrine movement in the Christian Church, known as Origenism. From the third through the sixth centuries this movement was quite influential, especially among the learned and mystical monastics. It was given an articulate form, by Evagrius Ponticus, in the fourth century. Origen's spirit of philosophical inquiry was mostly absent from the movement bearing his name, but a far more creative use of Origen's concepts and themes was made by Gregory of Nyssa.
Gregory adopted Origen's doctrine of apokatastasis or 'restoration of all things,' articulating more clearly the notion that redeemed souls will remain in a state of 'dynamic intellectual activity.' In the seventh century, the last great Christian Neoplatonist: Maximus the Confessor, made a revised edition of Origen's doctrines, acceptable to the theological climate of his age. Maximus stressed a more personal struggle to attain the divine vision, through asceticism and prayer, replacing the ego by divine presence, the result being a total partaking of the nature of God.
In Origen's Defense
Origen's defenders, some of the most outstanding theologians, from Gregory of Nyssa and Rufinas in late antiquity to Bishop K. Ware who declared in 'The Inner Kingdom, "Origen's apocatastatis is not simply a deduction from some abstract system, it is a hope." The eminent Catholic theologian Hans Urs Von Balthasar defended Origen's salvation for all in his book, 'Dare We Hope That All Men Be Saved?'
He dares to believe that the love of God will soften the heart of the most heinous of committed sinners. Existentialist Nicolai Berdyaev, echoed Origen's humanism, many centuries after. Berdyaev, a Russian Orthodox theologian, admits Origen's influence on his thought and insists that the doctrine of hell and the eternal suffering of sinners is not compatible with authentic Christianity.
http://www.biblestudytools.com/history/early-church-fathers/ante-nicene/vol-4-third-century/origen/origen-de-principiis.html
Research Interests:
"The doctrine of the Trinity resolves the pious dilemma of any reader, Jew or Christian, who discovers that the same events are indifferently described in the oldest scriptures as angelic visitations or as epiphanies of ‘the Lord’... more
"The doctrine of the Trinity resolves the pious dilemma of any reader, Jew or Christian, who discovers that the same events are indifferently described in the oldest scriptures as angelic visitations or as epiphanies of ‘the Lord’ "--German Schultze, Origen against Plato
Prologue
Origen of Alexandria, one of the greatest Christian theologians, is famous for composing the seminal work of Christian Neoplatonism, his treatise On First Principles. Origen lived through a turbulent period of the Christian Church, when persecution was wide-spread and little or no doctrinal consensus existed among the various regional churches. In this environment, Gnosticism flourished, and Origen was the first truly philosophical thinker to turn his hand not only to a refutation of Gnosticism, but to offer an alternative Christian system that was more rigorous and philosophically respectable than the mythological speculations of the various Gnostic sects.
Origen was also an astute critic of the pagan philosophy of his era, yet he also learned much from it, and adapted its most useful and edifying teachings to a grand elucidation of the Christian faith. Porphyry (the illustrious student of Plotinus), though a tenacious adversary of Christianity, nevertheless grudgingly admitted Origen's mastery of the Greek philosophical tradition. Although Origen did go on to compose numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, his importance for the history of philosophy rests mainly on two works, the systematic treatise On First Principles, and his response to the pagan philosopher Celsus' attack on Christianity, the treatise Against Celsus.
On First Principles, is the most systematic and philosophical of Origen's numerous writings, establishing his main doctrines, including that of the Holy Trinity (based upon Middle Platonic triadic emanation frame); the pre-existence and fall of souls; multiple ages and transmigration of souls; and the eventual restoration of all souls to a state of dynamic perfection in proximity to the godhead. He is unique among Platonists of his era for introducing history into his cosmological and metaphysical speculations, and his insistence on the absolute freedom of each and every soul, thereby denying the fatalism that so often found its way into the more esoteric teachings of the various philosophical and mystery schools of his day. [Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy]
Origen defended by Epiphanius!
It is clear that the expedient (to join the martyrs) was successful, yet no such fear of custom intervened when Origen read at Matthew 19.12 that ‘some have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’; the story of his castration has rendered him infamous in circles otherwise ignorant of theology, and we may note, as a striking instance of the vagaries of tradition, that Origen’s friend Eusebius feels compelled to lend his authority to this anecdote, while his enemy Epiphanius concedes that it may be false. The credit of all our witnesses could possibly be saved by the conjecture that Eusebius has mistaken circumcision for castration.
The tone of legislation against conversion to Judaism in the third century shows that this was a common error among the Gentiles, though it was not one to be made by the Palestinian Epiphanius in the fourth century, a time of fierce contention between the synagogue and the Church. No city of the Mediterranean world played host to such a large population of Jews as Alexandria in the time of Origen, and in his earliest works we meet allusions to a ‘Hebrew’ who instructed him in Biblical criticism. Notwithstanding his ancestry, this man confessed both Christ and the Holy Spirit,
and he must clearly be credited with no mean part in the formation of a pupil, who went on to become the first Christian to enjoy a reputation for Hebrew scholarship or to undertake a continuous exposition of the Old Testament. The influence of this teacher will be slighted only by scholars who continue to embrace a crude dichotomy between Hebraism and Hellenism – one that must now be entertained in the teeth of modern findings in philology, archaeology and comparative mythology, all of which conspire to prove that the Greek and the Jew have never been such strangers as we were once taught to imagine. [Origen against Pato]
Origen's Intellectual Heritage
Origen's debt to Holy Scripture is obvious; he quotes the bible at great length, often drawing together seemingly disparate passages to make a profound theological point. Yet his thought is all the while informed by his Greek philosophical education, specifically that of the Middle Platonic tradition, notably the works of the Jewish Platonist Philo of Alexandria and the Neo-pythagorean philosopher Numenius of Apamea (fl. 150-176 C.E.). Origen shares with Philo an insistence on the free will of the person, a freedom that is direct evidence of humanity's likeness to God - for, like God's Being, human existence is free from all necessity.
From Numenius, Origen likely adopted the conception of a "second god" proceeding from a first, ineffable being called the One, "First God," or Father. Numenius referred to this "second god" as Demiurge or craftsman, and taught that he created the cosmos by imitating the intellectual content of the "First God." Origen applied this basic notion to his doctrine of Christ, whom he also called Demiurge (Commentary on John 1.22). Another extremely important part of Origen's intellectual heritage is the concept of apokatastasis or "restoration of all things." This term first appears, as a philosophical concept, in the writings of the Stoics. [Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy]
Allegations against Origen
In his lifetime he was often attacked, suspected of adulterating the Gospel with pagan philosophy. After his death, opposition steadily mounted, respectful in the Greek Christian Methodius of Olympus’ criticism of his spiritualizing doctrine of the Resurrection (c. 300), offensive in Epiphanius’ (375), a refuter of Christian heresies, violent in Jerome’s anti-Origenist quarrel with Rufinus (c. 393–402). Origen had his defenders, especially in the East (Eusebius of Caesarea; Didymus the Blind, the head of Catechetical School of Alexandria; Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, to some degree; and especially the Cappadocian Fathers.
The chief accusations against Origen’s teaching are the following: making the Son inferior to the Father and thus being a precursor of Arianism, a 4th-century heresy that denied that the Father and the Son were of the same substance; spiritualizing away the resurrection of the body; denying hell, a morally enervating universalism; speculating about preexistent souls and world cycles; and dissolving redemptive history into timeless myth by using allegorical interpretation. None of these charges is altogether groundless. At the same time there is much reason to justify Jerome’s first judgment that Origen was the greatest teacher of the early church after the Apostles. [Henry Chadwick, Encyclopaedia Britannica]
Origen's Christian Doctrines
Origen speaks not only for the Platonists but for all the Greek apologists of the church: the prevalent thought of his time (and perhaps of ours) required that if God is to be invisible, immutable, eternal, omnipresent, and irresistible in power he must not be confined to one place or composed of labile matter. The philosophical sympathies of Origen become evident when he goes on to equate this bodiless god with nous or intellect. In Plato, nous had been an occasional synonym for the Demiurge, while Numenius of Apamea, half a century before Origen, had subordinated the Demiurge, as a second nous, to the “first nous”, which is Plato's form of the Good. . . . (Doctrine of God)
It is clear at least that Origen's God creates the world from nothing and without toil or opposition (Princ.2.1.5). Because he asserts that such a world will inevitably be finite, as God himself cannot comprehend the infinite, Origen was later accused of slighting the omnipotence of the Creator. His meaning, however, is not that there are limits to the power of God, but that any particular exercise of it must logically have some limit. The infinite is by nature incomprehensible; hence it is no shortcoming in God that he cannot comprehend it, and he remains omnipotent in the sense that there is no finite enterprise that lies beyond his power.
To distinguish only two senses of scripture is to forget that Christ, the true Word, became incarnate in a threefold human nature. At First Principles 4.2.4, Origen asserts that the body, the soul and the spirit in the human reader find their respective analogues in the text of scripture. The body is the plain text, whether narrative or didactic, construed according to common grammatical or semantic norms. The spirit, which must generally be sought beneath the surface, acquaints us with the work of Christ and the mysteries of faith, and thus corresponds to the typological sense in mediaeval and modern exegesis.
Nevertheless, no Greek philosopher possessed for him the authority that he accorded to the scriptures; Plato was only the most prominent of the dead pagans who assisted him in the exegesis and harmonisation of this infallible text. The work in which Origen makes most frequent reference to Plato, his reply to Celsus is also the one in which he asserts that Christ takes flesh in the written word, disclosing mysteries that no human intellect has fathomed without revelation (Cels. 4.15), He was never troubled by a conflict between ecclesiastical dogma and the best thought of the ancients, because the Word who taught the ancients from afar is, for him, the daily shepherd of the Church.[ Mark J. Edwards, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy]
http://www.iep.utm.edu/origen-of-alexandria/
http://www.britannica.com/biography/Origen
https://www.scribd.com/doc/295684981/Origen-Against-Plato
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/origen/
Prologue
Origen of Alexandria, one of the greatest Christian theologians, is famous for composing the seminal work of Christian Neoplatonism, his treatise On First Principles. Origen lived through a turbulent period of the Christian Church, when persecution was wide-spread and little or no doctrinal consensus existed among the various regional churches. In this environment, Gnosticism flourished, and Origen was the first truly philosophical thinker to turn his hand not only to a refutation of Gnosticism, but to offer an alternative Christian system that was more rigorous and philosophically respectable than the mythological speculations of the various Gnostic sects.
Origen was also an astute critic of the pagan philosophy of his era, yet he also learned much from it, and adapted its most useful and edifying teachings to a grand elucidation of the Christian faith. Porphyry (the illustrious student of Plotinus), though a tenacious adversary of Christianity, nevertheless grudgingly admitted Origen's mastery of the Greek philosophical tradition. Although Origen did go on to compose numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, his importance for the history of philosophy rests mainly on two works, the systematic treatise On First Principles, and his response to the pagan philosopher Celsus' attack on Christianity, the treatise Against Celsus.
On First Principles, is the most systematic and philosophical of Origen's numerous writings, establishing his main doctrines, including that of the Holy Trinity (based upon Middle Platonic triadic emanation frame); the pre-existence and fall of souls; multiple ages and transmigration of souls; and the eventual restoration of all souls to a state of dynamic perfection in proximity to the godhead. He is unique among Platonists of his era for introducing history into his cosmological and metaphysical speculations, and his insistence on the absolute freedom of each and every soul, thereby denying the fatalism that so often found its way into the more esoteric teachings of the various philosophical and mystery schools of his day. [Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy]
Origen defended by Epiphanius!
It is clear that the expedient (to join the martyrs) was successful, yet no such fear of custom intervened when Origen read at Matthew 19.12 that ‘some have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’; the story of his castration has rendered him infamous in circles otherwise ignorant of theology, and we may note, as a striking instance of the vagaries of tradition, that Origen’s friend Eusebius feels compelled to lend his authority to this anecdote, while his enemy Epiphanius concedes that it may be false. The credit of all our witnesses could possibly be saved by the conjecture that Eusebius has mistaken circumcision for castration.
The tone of legislation against conversion to Judaism in the third century shows that this was a common error among the Gentiles, though it was not one to be made by the Palestinian Epiphanius in the fourth century, a time of fierce contention between the synagogue and the Church. No city of the Mediterranean world played host to such a large population of Jews as Alexandria in the time of Origen, and in his earliest works we meet allusions to a ‘Hebrew’ who instructed him in Biblical criticism. Notwithstanding his ancestry, this man confessed both Christ and the Holy Spirit,
and he must clearly be credited with no mean part in the formation of a pupil, who went on to become the first Christian to enjoy a reputation for Hebrew scholarship or to undertake a continuous exposition of the Old Testament. The influence of this teacher will be slighted only by scholars who continue to embrace a crude dichotomy between Hebraism and Hellenism – one that must now be entertained in the teeth of modern findings in philology, archaeology and comparative mythology, all of which conspire to prove that the Greek and the Jew have never been such strangers as we were once taught to imagine. [Origen against Pato]
Origen's Intellectual Heritage
Origen's debt to Holy Scripture is obvious; he quotes the bible at great length, often drawing together seemingly disparate passages to make a profound theological point. Yet his thought is all the while informed by his Greek philosophical education, specifically that of the Middle Platonic tradition, notably the works of the Jewish Platonist Philo of Alexandria and the Neo-pythagorean philosopher Numenius of Apamea (fl. 150-176 C.E.). Origen shares with Philo an insistence on the free will of the person, a freedom that is direct evidence of humanity's likeness to God - for, like God's Being, human existence is free from all necessity.
From Numenius, Origen likely adopted the conception of a "second god" proceeding from a first, ineffable being called the One, "First God," or Father. Numenius referred to this "second god" as Demiurge or craftsman, and taught that he created the cosmos by imitating the intellectual content of the "First God." Origen applied this basic notion to his doctrine of Christ, whom he also called Demiurge (Commentary on John 1.22). Another extremely important part of Origen's intellectual heritage is the concept of apokatastasis or "restoration of all things." This term first appears, as a philosophical concept, in the writings of the Stoics. [Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy]
Allegations against Origen
In his lifetime he was often attacked, suspected of adulterating the Gospel with pagan philosophy. After his death, opposition steadily mounted, respectful in the Greek Christian Methodius of Olympus’ criticism of his spiritualizing doctrine of the Resurrection (c. 300), offensive in Epiphanius’ (375), a refuter of Christian heresies, violent in Jerome’s anti-Origenist quarrel with Rufinus (c. 393–402). Origen had his defenders, especially in the East (Eusebius of Caesarea; Didymus the Blind, the head of Catechetical School of Alexandria; Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, to some degree; and especially the Cappadocian Fathers.
The chief accusations against Origen’s teaching are the following: making the Son inferior to the Father and thus being a precursor of Arianism, a 4th-century heresy that denied that the Father and the Son were of the same substance; spiritualizing away the resurrection of the body; denying hell, a morally enervating universalism; speculating about preexistent souls and world cycles; and dissolving redemptive history into timeless myth by using allegorical interpretation. None of these charges is altogether groundless. At the same time there is much reason to justify Jerome’s first judgment that Origen was the greatest teacher of the early church after the Apostles. [Henry Chadwick, Encyclopaedia Britannica]
Origen's Christian Doctrines
Origen speaks not only for the Platonists but for all the Greek apologists of the church: the prevalent thought of his time (and perhaps of ours) required that if God is to be invisible, immutable, eternal, omnipresent, and irresistible in power he must not be confined to one place or composed of labile matter. The philosophical sympathies of Origen become evident when he goes on to equate this bodiless god with nous or intellect. In Plato, nous had been an occasional synonym for the Demiurge, while Numenius of Apamea, half a century before Origen, had subordinated the Demiurge, as a second nous, to the “first nous”, which is Plato's form of the Good. . . . (Doctrine of God)
It is clear at least that Origen's God creates the world from nothing and without toil or opposition (Princ.2.1.5). Because he asserts that such a world will inevitably be finite, as God himself cannot comprehend the infinite, Origen was later accused of slighting the omnipotence of the Creator. His meaning, however, is not that there are limits to the power of God, but that any particular exercise of it must logically have some limit. The infinite is by nature incomprehensible; hence it is no shortcoming in God that he cannot comprehend it, and he remains omnipotent in the sense that there is no finite enterprise that lies beyond his power.
To distinguish only two senses of scripture is to forget that Christ, the true Word, became incarnate in a threefold human nature. At First Principles 4.2.4, Origen asserts that the body, the soul and the spirit in the human reader find their respective analogues in the text of scripture. The body is the plain text, whether narrative or didactic, construed according to common grammatical or semantic norms. The spirit, which must generally be sought beneath the surface, acquaints us with the work of Christ and the mysteries of faith, and thus corresponds to the typological sense in mediaeval and modern exegesis.
Nevertheless, no Greek philosopher possessed for him the authority that he accorded to the scriptures; Plato was only the most prominent of the dead pagans who assisted him in the exegesis and harmonisation of this infallible text. The work in which Origen makes most frequent reference to Plato, his reply to Celsus is also the one in which he asserts that Christ takes flesh in the written word, disclosing mysteries that no human intellect has fathomed without revelation (Cels. 4.15), He was never troubled by a conflict between ecclesiastical dogma and the best thought of the ancients, because the Word who taught the ancients from afar is, for him, the daily shepherd of the Church.[ Mark J. Edwards, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy]
http://www.iep.utm.edu/origen-of-alexandria/
http://www.britannica.com/biography/Origen
https://www.scribd.com/doc/295684981/Origen-Against-Plato
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/origen/
Research Interests:
"The Blood of the Lord, indeed, is two fold. There is His corporeal Blood, by which we are redeemed from corruption; and His spiritual Blood, that with which we are anointed."-- Clement of Alexandria "If the lamb is Christ and Christ is... more
"The Blood of the Lord, indeed, is two fold. There is His corporeal Blood, by which we are redeemed from corruption; and His spiritual Blood, that with which we are anointed."-- Clement of Alexandria
"If the lamb is Christ and Christ is the Logos, what is the flesh of the divine words if not the divine Scriptures?" -- Origenes Adamantius, Treatise on the Passover
Clement of Alexandria added, ". . . , to drink the Blood of Jesus is to share in His immortality. The strength of the Word is the Spirit just as the blood is the strength of the body. Similarly, as wine is blended with water, so is the Spirit with man. The one, the Watered Wine, nourishes in faith, while the other, the Spirit, leads us on to immortality. The union of both, however, - of the drink and of the Word, - is called the Eucharist, a praiseworthy and excellent gift. Those who partake of it in faith are sanctified in body and in soul. By the will of the Father, the divine mixture, man, is mystically united to the Spirit and to the Word."
Has language limited our capacity of thought? Language enlightens, it also enshrouds. If it clarifies, it also obscures. It is a tool of illusion as much as it is an agent of realization. If we have a heavily dichotomous language, we are more likely to fall prey to contradictory thinking, a type of cognitive distortion. That echoes something I don't have a word for, unless of course the count that we don't have a continuous stream of thoughts running through our minds. But, unless Origen experienced those thoughts too, of course, might they even expand our capacity for contemplation in the sense of his meant message.
The main body of Origen's work was made up of commentaries and homilies on books of the Bible, all of which generally expounded the biblical texts line by line. It was the exposition of the Scriptures that was, as one scholar put it, "the centre of his life." For Origen, every jot and tittle was important, since each word was the very word of God. In this sense, Origen had a very high view of Scripture. The Bible was indeed inspired, and, as Henri Crouzel pointed out, Origen thought of it as being rather like a dictation from the Holy Spirit. The Bible, comments Patrick Gray, "Could not be treated like any other human book."
There was nothing useless in Scripture, since the Holy Spirit, as the author of the Bible, would not give us anything useless. Therefore, everything in Scripture had meaning. The Scriptures, inspired by the power of the Holy Spirit, bring us to Christ, the very Word of God. In summary, then, we quote the Origen scholar Karen Torjesen: "Origen’s doctrine of Scripture would read as follows: Scripture is nothing other than the teachings of Christ; the divinity of Scripture is nothing other than the divine power and effectiveness of these teachings. The inspiration of Scripture is nothing other than the divine origin of these teachings."
We must surely refer to the teaching of Jesus; a deep mystic experience of God that spoke about it, lived it, in terms of the Kingdom of God. It meant for Jesus "the saving power of God made manifest in human history." Salvation was a matter of the community to which Jews belonged. To appreciate this communal aspect of salvation is almost impossible except in terms of global community. Any attempt to interpret Jesus’ teaching is destined to be a matter of personal perspective. Ancient or contemporary, mystical or scientific, every depiction of Jesus reveals convictions of some kind.
J.N.D. Kelly wrote that the Alexandrian theologians who followed Origen, from Dionysius to Cyril, were all to a greater or lesser extent influenced by their predilection for allegory; the same can be said of Palestinian and Cappadocian fathers. Through their influence, the tradition of allegory passed down to the West, and is visible in the expository writings, of Hilary and Ambrose, as example. The greatest of Latin exegetes is Jerome, though in his later days he became suspicious of allegorism.
Indeed, Origen stressed the three senses of Scripture, deeming that recourse to the spiritual meaning was made necessary by the anthropo-morphisms, inconsistencies and incongruities which abound in the Bible. St. Augustine too employed allegory with the greatest freedom, delighting particularly in the mystical significance of names and numbers. As our salvation priority, with Origen's talents and persistence, we sit in humble silence, waiting on God to hear his teachings. Each word we hear, believe, and obey, imparts the Christ life into our hearts. With thoughtful endurance, Christ is then felt, bringing salvation and eternal life.
The Treatise on the Passover dates from around 245. Its central insight is that the passover is not a figure or type of the passion of Christ, but a figure of Christ himself, of Christ's passing over to the Father. The Dialogue with Heraclides probably comes from between the years 244 and 249. It seems to be the record of a synod-like meeting of bishops, in the presence of lay people, called to discuss matters of belief and worship. Both pieces seem to come from the last decade of Origen s activity, when he was at the height of his intellectual and exegetical powers.
Origen meditated, "Should, therefore, some cling just to the words themselves, they would eat the flesh of the Savior raw, and in partaking of this raw flesh would merit death and not life, since the Apostle teaches us that the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Cor.3.6). If the Spirit is given us from God and God is a devouring fire (Deut.4.24; Heb.12.29), the Spirit is also fire, which is what the Apostle is aware of in exhorting us to be aglow with the Spirit (Rom.12.11). Therefore the Holy Spirit is rightly called fire, which it is necessary for us to receive in order to have converse with the flesh of Christ, I mean the divine Scriptures?"
Their Eyes Were Opened by the Eucharist, by Marcelo Suza
"So they drew near to the village to which they were going. He acted as if he were going farther, but they urged him strongly, saying, “Stay with us, for it is toward evening and the day is now far spent.” So he went in to stay with them. When he was at table with them, he took the bread and blessed and broke it and gave it to them."And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks he said, “Take this, and divide it among yourselves. For I tell you that from now on I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes.
”And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and gave it to them, saying, “This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me.” And likewise the cup after they had eaten, saying, “This cup that is poured out for you is the new covenant in my blood. (Luke 22:17-20)
Now, the kingdom of God has come. Now, heaven comes to earth, because the broken Lord is the risen Lord, and the risen Lord is broken in the bread and wine for us. Jesus takes the bread, blesses it, gives it to them; their eyes were opened, and they recognized him. And he vanished from their sight."
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GL06Xq3NEd4
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fgdZUYmFCvI
"If the lamb is Christ and Christ is the Logos, what is the flesh of the divine words if not the divine Scriptures?" -- Origenes Adamantius, Treatise on the Passover
Clement of Alexandria added, ". . . , to drink the Blood of Jesus is to share in His immortality. The strength of the Word is the Spirit just as the blood is the strength of the body. Similarly, as wine is blended with water, so is the Spirit with man. The one, the Watered Wine, nourishes in faith, while the other, the Spirit, leads us on to immortality. The union of both, however, - of the drink and of the Word, - is called the Eucharist, a praiseworthy and excellent gift. Those who partake of it in faith are sanctified in body and in soul. By the will of the Father, the divine mixture, man, is mystically united to the Spirit and to the Word."
Has language limited our capacity of thought? Language enlightens, it also enshrouds. If it clarifies, it also obscures. It is a tool of illusion as much as it is an agent of realization. If we have a heavily dichotomous language, we are more likely to fall prey to contradictory thinking, a type of cognitive distortion. That echoes something I don't have a word for, unless of course the count that we don't have a continuous stream of thoughts running through our minds. But, unless Origen experienced those thoughts too, of course, might they even expand our capacity for contemplation in the sense of his meant message.
The main body of Origen's work was made up of commentaries and homilies on books of the Bible, all of which generally expounded the biblical texts line by line. It was the exposition of the Scriptures that was, as one scholar put it, "the centre of his life." For Origen, every jot and tittle was important, since each word was the very word of God. In this sense, Origen had a very high view of Scripture. The Bible was indeed inspired, and, as Henri Crouzel pointed out, Origen thought of it as being rather like a dictation from the Holy Spirit. The Bible, comments Patrick Gray, "Could not be treated like any other human book."
There was nothing useless in Scripture, since the Holy Spirit, as the author of the Bible, would not give us anything useless. Therefore, everything in Scripture had meaning. The Scriptures, inspired by the power of the Holy Spirit, bring us to Christ, the very Word of God. In summary, then, we quote the Origen scholar Karen Torjesen: "Origen’s doctrine of Scripture would read as follows: Scripture is nothing other than the teachings of Christ; the divinity of Scripture is nothing other than the divine power and effectiveness of these teachings. The inspiration of Scripture is nothing other than the divine origin of these teachings."
We must surely refer to the teaching of Jesus; a deep mystic experience of God that spoke about it, lived it, in terms of the Kingdom of God. It meant for Jesus "the saving power of God made manifest in human history." Salvation was a matter of the community to which Jews belonged. To appreciate this communal aspect of salvation is almost impossible except in terms of global community. Any attempt to interpret Jesus’ teaching is destined to be a matter of personal perspective. Ancient or contemporary, mystical or scientific, every depiction of Jesus reveals convictions of some kind.
J.N.D. Kelly wrote that the Alexandrian theologians who followed Origen, from Dionysius to Cyril, were all to a greater or lesser extent influenced by their predilection for allegory; the same can be said of Palestinian and Cappadocian fathers. Through their influence, the tradition of allegory passed down to the West, and is visible in the expository writings, of Hilary and Ambrose, as example. The greatest of Latin exegetes is Jerome, though in his later days he became suspicious of allegorism.
Indeed, Origen stressed the three senses of Scripture, deeming that recourse to the spiritual meaning was made necessary by the anthropo-morphisms, inconsistencies and incongruities which abound in the Bible. St. Augustine too employed allegory with the greatest freedom, delighting particularly in the mystical significance of names and numbers. As our salvation priority, with Origen's talents and persistence, we sit in humble silence, waiting on God to hear his teachings. Each word we hear, believe, and obey, imparts the Christ life into our hearts. With thoughtful endurance, Christ is then felt, bringing salvation and eternal life.
The Treatise on the Passover dates from around 245. Its central insight is that the passover is not a figure or type of the passion of Christ, but a figure of Christ himself, of Christ's passing over to the Father. The Dialogue with Heraclides probably comes from between the years 244 and 249. It seems to be the record of a synod-like meeting of bishops, in the presence of lay people, called to discuss matters of belief and worship. Both pieces seem to come from the last decade of Origen s activity, when he was at the height of his intellectual and exegetical powers.
Origen meditated, "Should, therefore, some cling just to the words themselves, they would eat the flesh of the Savior raw, and in partaking of this raw flesh would merit death and not life, since the Apostle teaches us that the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Cor.3.6). If the Spirit is given us from God and God is a devouring fire (Deut.4.24; Heb.12.29), the Spirit is also fire, which is what the Apostle is aware of in exhorting us to be aglow with the Spirit (Rom.12.11). Therefore the Holy Spirit is rightly called fire, which it is necessary for us to receive in order to have converse with the flesh of Christ, I mean the divine Scriptures?"
Their Eyes Were Opened by the Eucharist, by Marcelo Suza
"So they drew near to the village to which they were going. He acted as if he were going farther, but they urged him strongly, saying, “Stay with us, for it is toward evening and the day is now far spent.” So he went in to stay with them. When he was at table with them, he took the bread and blessed and broke it and gave it to them."And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks he said, “Take this, and divide it among yourselves. For I tell you that from now on I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes.
”And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and gave it to them, saying, “This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me.” And likewise the cup after they had eaten, saying, “This cup that is poured out for you is the new covenant in my blood. (Luke 22:17-20)
Now, the kingdom of God has come. Now, heaven comes to earth, because the broken Lord is the risen Lord, and the risen Lord is broken in the bread and wine for us. Jesus takes the bread, blesses it, gives it to them; their eyes were opened, and they recognized him. And he vanished from their sight."
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GL06Xq3NEd4
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fgdZUYmFCvI
Research Interests:
"Most Jewish thinkers before Maimonides follow Philoponus without paying attention to sophisticated details between different kinds of infinite series."--George Kohl "As finite human beings in space, time, and matter, our thinking and... more
"Most Jewish thinkers before Maimonides follow Philoponus without paying attention to sophisticated details between different kinds of infinite series."--George Kohl
"As finite human beings in space, time, and matter, our thinking and feeling about infinity have always been associated with religious awe, whether in terms of wondering, being frightened, or being inspired. In this sense, infinity has a very strong effective-emotional component. At the same time, infinity is a scientific concept, and it has a strong intellectual-rational component that is mostly intertwined with a kind of intuitive and even ecstatic grasp of the infinite God."--Wolfgang Achtner
God and infinity
Aristotle concluded in his Physics that, ". . the infinite has a potential existence. . . . There will not be an actual infinite." He maintained that mathematics does not need it ! In choosing between a finite God and an infinite God, Origen argues for a finite God, defining in his first principles, that we probably shall not find a more enlightening reasoning than the following passage, "In the beginning, as we contemplate it, God created by an act of his will as large a number of intelligent beings as he could control. For we must maintain that even the power of God is finite, and we must not, under the pretext of praising him, lose sight of his limitations."-- F. Sontag
If we want to understand where Origen got the idea that God must be finite, we must turn not to scripture, says Fredrick Sontag, but to certain philosophical principles. Origen honest reason is, "For if the divine power were infinite, of necessity it could not even understand itself, since the infinite is by nature incomprehensible. He made therefore just as many as he could grasp and keep in hand and subject to his providence. In much the same way he prepared just as much matter as he could reduce to order." -- Origen, Di Principiis
Prior to Cantor’s time, ∞ was mainly a metaphor used by theologians.
Then, due to the history of inclusion and exclusion of the 'attribute of infinity', within the concept of the divine nature, Origen accepts unquestioningly the philosophical association of limitation and finiteness with rationality. It is evident that Aristotle had argued this way, but many philosophers admitted infinity to be quite rational, but not without altering their concept of 'reason'. The main point to note is how to define infinity, being a function of basic metaphysics, and the theory of knowledge.
"Philoponus deduces that the conception of a temporally infinite universe, understood as a successive causal chain, is impossible. in pointing to numerous contradictions, inconsistencies, fallacies and improbable assumptions in Aristotle's philosophy of nature relating to these claims. Dissecting Aristotle's texts in an unprecedented way, he time and again turns the tables on Aristotle and so paves the way for demonstr-ative arguments for non-eternity. One such argument is reported by Simplicius (In Phys. Contra Aristotelem, Fr. 132). It relies on three premises: (1) If the existence of something requires the preexistence of something else, then the first thing will not come to be without the prior existence of the second. (2) An infinite number cannot exist in actuality, nor be traversed in counting, nor be increased. (3) Something cannot come into being if its existence requires the preexistence of an infinite number of other things, one arising out of the other."--C. Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
_______________________________________________________
Hoping My Grandsons Enjoy the Delightful Exploration
By Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice, August 2007
"In plain words our result means: the most probable distance of our drunkard from the lamp post after a certain large number of irregular turns is equal to the average length of each straight track that he walks, times the square root of their number."-- George Gamow
Exploration of scientific puzzles
One book, which I read in 1960 when I graduated in Engineering was, "One, Two, Three... Infinity," a wonderful book by George Gamow who explored science and its speculations. George Gamow, a nuclear physicist wrote an entertaining book, describing the wonders of nature and, how we understand facts and perceive issues about the universe.
That book was selected as one of the top 1000 books ever written, translated to inform the younger generation of the New republic. The fascinating chapters of the readable book on contemporary science, takes you from playing with numbers to the microcosms on: number theory, relativity, fourth dimension, entropy, genes, atomic structure, the riddle of life and the days of creation.
Storytelling by a Renowned Physicist
In a storytelling style with which the author and great mathematics educator, George Gamow, approaches his subject and grabs the interest of the reader goes far beyond math, science, physics, and mere numbers placed in esoteric formulae. Continuing on through more exploration of mathematical randomness, and statistical approximation of probabilities, simple game theory and related problems.
Gamow leads the lay reader from mathematical complexity into a treatment of aspects of organic chemistry to genetic theory, and out to a cosmological mindwarp territory, taking you from the roots of the ancient Alexandrian world through early and later geometrical analysis and extrapolations from the phenomenon of parallax, to the spherical shape of earth by an early Alexandrian mathematician, Eratosthenes.
Gamow diligently coaches the novice through passing items such as supernova explosion, galactic clusters, a collection of diverse examples of stars and stages of their development, expanding of the Universe as the expanding of a balloon's surface, with points on the surface all retreating from all others at the same rate (fig 127). The volume contains over 120 delightful pen illustrations by the inspiring author, adding another dimension of good-natured charm to these wide-ranging explorations, a mind-expanding volume for the layman and the science-minded.
Recent Review
"Gamow did indeed 'strive' ... in One Two Three...Infinity - to 'emphasize' the importance of science and technology. ...In his original Preface, written in 1947 at the time the book was first published, ...he did not 'attempt to tell the whole story" of modern science; he also shows his ability to understand and be modest when he writes..." --Academon
_______________________________________________________
The Mathematics of Infinity, for those mathematically inclined individuals
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2012
"Infinity has been the culprit in many paradoxes. Zeno's paradoxes of Achilles and the tortoise and the Dichotomy have perplexed readers for centuries. Galileo's paradoxes dealing with segments, points, and infinite sets should also be noted." -- The magic of mathematics
Infinity is an amazing concept, because it is mind-bending, and while the combination sounds paradoxical, that's what infinity is all about! Many of us might consider numbers the most sure-footed way to come within sight of infinity. The search for infinity, that barely comprehensible mystery, has engaged both theologians and mathematicians over centuries. Great scientists including Galileo, and Georg Cantor, brought their training to bear on the unimaginable infinitude of numbers and of space. Georg Cantor of modern set theory, 1845-1918, described the history of infinity of boundlessly large numbers, sequences and sets.
Few authors presented the possibility to permit different ideas and thoughts along the path, as John Barrow, who handles masterfully, from infinite set paradoxes to those of black holes. Such exciting rides displays plenty of exploitable venues of the most elusive of ideas clarifying how the greatest of them all remains the infinity. These are some of the thoughts I had and questions raised while getting through this book, when its subtitle is: A Guide to Great Ideas? The Gribbins' "From Atoms to Infinity," got 88; that tickle the Mathematics bone, whose sense is lacking in this "mathematically solemn" book.
Just another traditional textbook, that presents a classical treatment of the concept of infinity in rigorous mathematical terms, where algebraic derivations and proves, theorems and inductions seem to be the focus. Starting with Logic, sets and functions, to supplement undergraduate set theory math. The book takes you through infinite sets, Elements, inductions and numbers, recapping with Logic of theory and closed sets. The book, "also serves as a fascinating reference for mathematically inclined individuals interested in learning about the world of counter intuitive mathematics," back cover.
Dear mentor Wolfgang Achtner, one of the most modest articulate genius thinkers, left our mundane world to Eternity in eternal fellowship, he was just 60 years old.
"As finite human beings in space, time, and matter, our thinking and feeling about infinity have always been associated with religious awe, whether in terms of wondering, being frightened, or being inspired. In this sense, infinity has a very strong effective-emotional component. At the same time, infinity is a scientific concept, and it has a strong intellectual-rational component that is mostly intertwined with a kind of intuitive and even ecstatic grasp of the infinite God."--Wolfgang Achtner
God and infinity
Aristotle concluded in his Physics that, ". . the infinite has a potential existence. . . . There will not be an actual infinite." He maintained that mathematics does not need it ! In choosing between a finite God and an infinite God, Origen argues for a finite God, defining in his first principles, that we probably shall not find a more enlightening reasoning than the following passage, "In the beginning, as we contemplate it, God created by an act of his will as large a number of intelligent beings as he could control. For we must maintain that even the power of God is finite, and we must not, under the pretext of praising him, lose sight of his limitations."-- F. Sontag
If we want to understand where Origen got the idea that God must be finite, we must turn not to scripture, says Fredrick Sontag, but to certain philosophical principles. Origen honest reason is, "For if the divine power were infinite, of necessity it could not even understand itself, since the infinite is by nature incomprehensible. He made therefore just as many as he could grasp and keep in hand and subject to his providence. In much the same way he prepared just as much matter as he could reduce to order." -- Origen, Di Principiis
Prior to Cantor’s time, ∞ was mainly a metaphor used by theologians.
Then, due to the history of inclusion and exclusion of the 'attribute of infinity', within the concept of the divine nature, Origen accepts unquestioningly the philosophical association of limitation and finiteness with rationality. It is evident that Aristotle had argued this way, but many philosophers admitted infinity to be quite rational, but not without altering their concept of 'reason'. The main point to note is how to define infinity, being a function of basic metaphysics, and the theory of knowledge.
"Philoponus deduces that the conception of a temporally infinite universe, understood as a successive causal chain, is impossible. in pointing to numerous contradictions, inconsistencies, fallacies and improbable assumptions in Aristotle's philosophy of nature relating to these claims. Dissecting Aristotle's texts in an unprecedented way, he time and again turns the tables on Aristotle and so paves the way for demonstr-ative arguments for non-eternity. One such argument is reported by Simplicius (In Phys. Contra Aristotelem, Fr. 132). It relies on three premises: (1) If the existence of something requires the preexistence of something else, then the first thing will not come to be without the prior existence of the second. (2) An infinite number cannot exist in actuality, nor be traversed in counting, nor be increased. (3) Something cannot come into being if its existence requires the preexistence of an infinite number of other things, one arising out of the other."--C. Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
_______________________________________________________
Hoping My Grandsons Enjoy the Delightful Exploration
By Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice, August 2007
"In plain words our result means: the most probable distance of our drunkard from the lamp post after a certain large number of irregular turns is equal to the average length of each straight track that he walks, times the square root of their number."-- George Gamow
Exploration of scientific puzzles
One book, which I read in 1960 when I graduated in Engineering was, "One, Two, Three... Infinity," a wonderful book by George Gamow who explored science and its speculations. George Gamow, a nuclear physicist wrote an entertaining book, describing the wonders of nature and, how we understand facts and perceive issues about the universe.
That book was selected as one of the top 1000 books ever written, translated to inform the younger generation of the New republic. The fascinating chapters of the readable book on contemporary science, takes you from playing with numbers to the microcosms on: number theory, relativity, fourth dimension, entropy, genes, atomic structure, the riddle of life and the days of creation.
Storytelling by a Renowned Physicist
In a storytelling style with which the author and great mathematics educator, George Gamow, approaches his subject and grabs the interest of the reader goes far beyond math, science, physics, and mere numbers placed in esoteric formulae. Continuing on through more exploration of mathematical randomness, and statistical approximation of probabilities, simple game theory and related problems.
Gamow leads the lay reader from mathematical complexity into a treatment of aspects of organic chemistry to genetic theory, and out to a cosmological mindwarp territory, taking you from the roots of the ancient Alexandrian world through early and later geometrical analysis and extrapolations from the phenomenon of parallax, to the spherical shape of earth by an early Alexandrian mathematician, Eratosthenes.
Gamow diligently coaches the novice through passing items such as supernova explosion, galactic clusters, a collection of diverse examples of stars and stages of their development, expanding of the Universe as the expanding of a balloon's surface, with points on the surface all retreating from all others at the same rate (fig 127). The volume contains over 120 delightful pen illustrations by the inspiring author, adding another dimension of good-natured charm to these wide-ranging explorations, a mind-expanding volume for the layman and the science-minded.
Recent Review
"Gamow did indeed 'strive' ... in One Two Three...Infinity - to 'emphasize' the importance of science and technology. ...In his original Preface, written in 1947 at the time the book was first published, ...he did not 'attempt to tell the whole story" of modern science; he also shows his ability to understand and be modest when he writes..." --Academon
_______________________________________________________
The Mathematics of Infinity, for those mathematically inclined individuals
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2012
"Infinity has been the culprit in many paradoxes. Zeno's paradoxes of Achilles and the tortoise and the Dichotomy have perplexed readers for centuries. Galileo's paradoxes dealing with segments, points, and infinite sets should also be noted." -- The magic of mathematics
Infinity is an amazing concept, because it is mind-bending, and while the combination sounds paradoxical, that's what infinity is all about! Many of us might consider numbers the most sure-footed way to come within sight of infinity. The search for infinity, that barely comprehensible mystery, has engaged both theologians and mathematicians over centuries. Great scientists including Galileo, and Georg Cantor, brought their training to bear on the unimaginable infinitude of numbers and of space. Georg Cantor of modern set theory, 1845-1918, described the history of infinity of boundlessly large numbers, sequences and sets.
Few authors presented the possibility to permit different ideas and thoughts along the path, as John Barrow, who handles masterfully, from infinite set paradoxes to those of black holes. Such exciting rides displays plenty of exploitable venues of the most elusive of ideas clarifying how the greatest of them all remains the infinity. These are some of the thoughts I had and questions raised while getting through this book, when its subtitle is: A Guide to Great Ideas? The Gribbins' "From Atoms to Infinity," got 88; that tickle the Mathematics bone, whose sense is lacking in this "mathematically solemn" book.
Just another traditional textbook, that presents a classical treatment of the concept of infinity in rigorous mathematical terms, where algebraic derivations and proves, theorems and inductions seem to be the focus. Starting with Logic, sets and functions, to supplement undergraduate set theory math. The book takes you through infinite sets, Elements, inductions and numbers, recapping with Logic of theory and closed sets. The book, "also serves as a fascinating reference for mathematically inclined individuals interested in learning about the world of counter intuitive mathematics," back cover.
Dear mentor Wolfgang Achtner, one of the most modest articulate genius thinkers, left our mundane world to Eternity in eternal fellowship, he was just 60 years old.
Research Interests:
"Theologians have at last begun to take Origen at his word as an interpreter of the scriptures; . . . "-- M. Edwards, The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy Mark Edwards underlines specifics of how Origen was the pioneering... more
"Theologians have at last begun to take Origen at his word as an interpreter of the scriptures; . . . "-- M. Edwards, The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Mark Edwards underlines specifics of how Origen was the pioneering theologian laying the foundations of the early Church Doctrines, defining the core of the Christian faith. He claims that, "Origen was the first Christian to speak of three hypostases in the Trinity and to use the term homoousios of the relation between the second of these hypostases and the first. The Father, or first person, is nevertheless the only one who is autotheos, God in the fullest sense, whereas the Son is his dunamis or power and the Spirit a dependent being, operative only in the elect."
The Bible, consisting for Origen only of the New Testament and the Septuagint, is the matrix of every argument in this as in all his writings; while it would be naive, and a contradiction of his own practice, to deny that that his exegesis was conditioned by philosophical assumptions; the propaedeutic to biblical study in his school at Caesarea was not Platonism but a professedly unprejudiced survey of all the Greek schools. We learn this from his pupil Gregory Thaumaturgus (Panegyric 13), to whom he wrote a letter assigning to Greek thought an ancillary role in the elucidation of the scriptures.
The main body of Origen's work was made up of commentaries and homilies on books of the Bible, all of which generally expounded the biblical texts line by line. It was the exposition of the Scriptures that was, as one scholar put it, "the center of his life." For Origen, every jot and tittle was important, since each word was the very word of God. In this sense, Origen had a very high view of Scripture. The Bible was indeed inspired, and as H. Crouzel wrote, Origen thought of it as being rather like a dictation from the Holy Spirit. The Bible, "Could not be treated like any other human book."
There was nothing useless in Scripture, since the Holy Spirit, as the author of the Bible, would not give us anything useless. The Scriptures, inspired by the power of the Holy Spirit, bring us to Christ, the very Word of God. Quoting Origen scholar, Karen Torjesen; "Origen’s doctrine of Scripture would read as follows: Scripture is nothing other than the teachings of Christ; the divinity of Scripture is nothing other than the divine power and effectiveness of these teachings. The inspiration of Scripture is nothing other than the divine origin of these teachings."--Patrick Gray, Quodlibet J.
"Henri de Lubac's History and Spirit is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader to its center: Christ the Word. "The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of the history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history.... When exegesis is understood in this way, it includes all of theology, from its historical foundation to its most spiritual summits. In the center stands Christ, who is both exegete and exegesis; he interprets himself and does so primarily in deeds, which are incarnate words. Thus the letter is always being transformed into spirit, promise into fulfillment..." --Hans von Balthasar
Has language limited our capacity of thought? If it clarifies, it also obscures. It is a tool of illusion as much as it is an agent of realization. If we have a heavily dichotomous language, we are more likely to fall prey to contradictory thinking, a type of cognitive distortion. That echoes something . . . , that we don't have a continuous stream of thoughts running through our minds. But, unless Origen experienced those thoughts too, might they even expand our contemplative capacity in the sense of his meant message. "If the lamb is Christ and Christ is the Logos, what is the flesh of the divine words if not the divine Scriptures?" -- Origen, on the Passover
"Should, someone cling just to the words themselves, they would eat the flesh of the Savior raw, and in partaking of this raw flesh would merit death and not life, since the Apostle teaches us that the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Cor.3.6). If the Spirit is given us from God and God is a devouring fire (Heb.12.29), the Spirit is also fire, which is what the Apostle is aware of in exhorting us to be aglow with the Spirit (Rom.12.11). Therefore the Holy Spirit is rightly called fire, which it is necessary for us to receive in order to have converse with the flesh of Christ, I mean the divine Scriptures?"
Origen and Biblical Integrity
In an admirable essay "A Meaning Worthy of God:" Patrick Gray forewarns, "We must notice, however, that Origen’s idea of inspiration is quite different from what may be considered a modern fundamentalist approach to Scripture. For one thing, Origen did not believe that the inspiration of the Scriptures guaranteed the accuracy of the historical and scientific information in the Bible. In fact, even to produce certainty on almost certain events was extremely difficult. To Origen, there were obvious discrepancies, such as the difference in chronology and geography concerning the story of Jesus cleansing the temple.
Yet, since the Scriptures are inspired by the Spirit, they cannot contain errors, and at three different times in his commentaries Origen “explicitly states that inspiration implies freedom from error. But how can the Scriptures be free from error, even if inspired by the Holy Spirit, when they contain such obvious problems? For Origen, the apparent distortion of historical information is not necessarily the result of some scribal or other literary error, but purposefully put into the text by the Holy Spirit as a reminder that we must not depend on the purely historical reading.
Origen writes,"The divine wisdom has arranged for certain stumbling-blocks and interruptions of the historical sense to be found therein, by inserting in the midst a number of impossibilities and incongruities, in order that the very interruption of the narrative might as it were present a barrier to the reader and lead him to refuse to proceed along the pathway of the ordinary meaning: . . ., and might thereby bring us, to a higher and loftier road and lay open the immense breadth of the divine wisdom. What may appear as errors to us are intended by the Holy Spirit, to call the reader’s attention to “the impossibility of the literal sense”, and therefore signal the need for “an examination of the inner meaning.”
Porphyry, targets Origen’s method of interpretation in his treatise against the Christians. Porphyry writes, “In their eagerness to find, now a way to reject the depravity of the Jewish Scriptures, but a means of explaining it away, they resorted to interpretations which cannot be reconciled or harmonized with those scriptures, and which provide not so much a defence of the original authors as a fulsome advertisement for the interpreters. ...This absurd method must be attributed to a man whom I met while I was still quite young, who enjoyed a great reputation and thanks to the works he has left behind him, enjoys it still. I refer to Origen, whose fame among teachers of these theories is widespread.”
Mark Edwards underlines specifics of how Origen was the pioneering theologian laying the foundations of the early Church Doctrines, defining the core of the Christian faith. He claims that, "Origen was the first Christian to speak of three hypostases in the Trinity and to use the term homoousios of the relation between the second of these hypostases and the first. The Father, or first person, is nevertheless the only one who is autotheos, God in the fullest sense, whereas the Son is his dunamis or power and the Spirit a dependent being, operative only in the elect."
The Bible, consisting for Origen only of the New Testament and the Septuagint, is the matrix of every argument in this as in all his writings; while it would be naive, and a contradiction of his own practice, to deny that that his exegesis was conditioned by philosophical assumptions; the propaedeutic to biblical study in his school at Caesarea was not Platonism but a professedly unprejudiced survey of all the Greek schools. We learn this from his pupil Gregory Thaumaturgus (Panegyric 13), to whom he wrote a letter assigning to Greek thought an ancillary role in the elucidation of the scriptures.
The main body of Origen's work was made up of commentaries and homilies on books of the Bible, all of which generally expounded the biblical texts line by line. It was the exposition of the Scriptures that was, as one scholar put it, "the center of his life." For Origen, every jot and tittle was important, since each word was the very word of God. In this sense, Origen had a very high view of Scripture. The Bible was indeed inspired, and as H. Crouzel wrote, Origen thought of it as being rather like a dictation from the Holy Spirit. The Bible, "Could not be treated like any other human book."
There was nothing useless in Scripture, since the Holy Spirit, as the author of the Bible, would not give us anything useless. The Scriptures, inspired by the power of the Holy Spirit, bring us to Christ, the very Word of God. Quoting Origen scholar, Karen Torjesen; "Origen’s doctrine of Scripture would read as follows: Scripture is nothing other than the teachings of Christ; the divinity of Scripture is nothing other than the divine power and effectiveness of these teachings. The inspiration of Scripture is nothing other than the divine origin of these teachings."--Patrick Gray, Quodlibet J.
"Henri de Lubac's History and Spirit is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader to its center: Christ the Word. "The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of the history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history.... When exegesis is understood in this way, it includes all of theology, from its historical foundation to its most spiritual summits. In the center stands Christ, who is both exegete and exegesis; he interprets himself and does so primarily in deeds, which are incarnate words. Thus the letter is always being transformed into spirit, promise into fulfillment..." --Hans von Balthasar
Has language limited our capacity of thought? If it clarifies, it also obscures. It is a tool of illusion as much as it is an agent of realization. If we have a heavily dichotomous language, we are more likely to fall prey to contradictory thinking, a type of cognitive distortion. That echoes something . . . , that we don't have a continuous stream of thoughts running through our minds. But, unless Origen experienced those thoughts too, might they even expand our contemplative capacity in the sense of his meant message. "If the lamb is Christ and Christ is the Logos, what is the flesh of the divine words if not the divine Scriptures?" -- Origen, on the Passover
"Should, someone cling just to the words themselves, they would eat the flesh of the Savior raw, and in partaking of this raw flesh would merit death and not life, since the Apostle teaches us that the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Cor.3.6). If the Spirit is given us from God and God is a devouring fire (Heb.12.29), the Spirit is also fire, which is what the Apostle is aware of in exhorting us to be aglow with the Spirit (Rom.12.11). Therefore the Holy Spirit is rightly called fire, which it is necessary for us to receive in order to have converse with the flesh of Christ, I mean the divine Scriptures?"
Origen and Biblical Integrity
In an admirable essay "A Meaning Worthy of God:" Patrick Gray forewarns, "We must notice, however, that Origen’s idea of inspiration is quite different from what may be considered a modern fundamentalist approach to Scripture. For one thing, Origen did not believe that the inspiration of the Scriptures guaranteed the accuracy of the historical and scientific information in the Bible. In fact, even to produce certainty on almost certain events was extremely difficult. To Origen, there were obvious discrepancies, such as the difference in chronology and geography concerning the story of Jesus cleansing the temple.
Yet, since the Scriptures are inspired by the Spirit, they cannot contain errors, and at three different times in his commentaries Origen “explicitly states that inspiration implies freedom from error. But how can the Scriptures be free from error, even if inspired by the Holy Spirit, when they contain such obvious problems? For Origen, the apparent distortion of historical information is not necessarily the result of some scribal or other literary error, but purposefully put into the text by the Holy Spirit as a reminder that we must not depend on the purely historical reading.
Origen writes,"The divine wisdom has arranged for certain stumbling-blocks and interruptions of the historical sense to be found therein, by inserting in the midst a number of impossibilities and incongruities, in order that the very interruption of the narrative might as it were present a barrier to the reader and lead him to refuse to proceed along the pathway of the ordinary meaning: . . ., and might thereby bring us, to a higher and loftier road and lay open the immense breadth of the divine wisdom. What may appear as errors to us are intended by the Holy Spirit, to call the reader’s attention to “the impossibility of the literal sense”, and therefore signal the need for “an examination of the inner meaning.”
Porphyry, targets Origen’s method of interpretation in his treatise against the Christians. Porphyry writes, “In their eagerness to find, now a way to reject the depravity of the Jewish Scriptures, but a means of explaining it away, they resorted to interpretations which cannot be reconciled or harmonized with those scriptures, and which provide not so much a defence of the original authors as a fulsome advertisement for the interpreters. ...This absurd method must be attributed to a man whom I met while I was still quite young, who enjoyed a great reputation and thanks to the works he has left behind him, enjoys it still. I refer to Origen, whose fame among teachers of these theories is widespread.”
Research Interests:
"If the lamb is Christ and Christ is the Logos, what is the flesh of the divine words if not the divine Scriptures? His flesh and blood are the divine Scriptures, eating which, we have Christ; the words becoming his bones, the flesh... more
"If the lamb is Christ and Christ is the Logos, what is the flesh of the divine words if not the divine Scriptures? His flesh and blood are the divine Scriptures, eating which, we have Christ; the words becoming his bones, the flesh becoming the meaning from the text, . . .," --Origenes Adamantius, Peri Pascha
Has language limited our capacity of thought? Language enlightens, it also enshrouds. If it clarifies, it also obscures. It is a tool of illusion as much as it is an agent of realization. If we have a heavily dichotomous language, we are more likely to fall prey to contradictory thinking, a type of cognitive distortion. That echoes something I don't have a word for, unless of course the count that we don't have a continuous stream of thoughts running through our minds. But, unless Origen experienced those thoughts too, of course, might they even expand our capacity for contemplation in the sense of his meant message.
The main body of Origen's work was made up of commentaries and homilies on books of the Bible, all of which generally expounded the biblical texts line by line. It was the exposition of the Scriptures that was, as one scholar put it, "the center of his life." For Origen, every jot and tittle was important, since each word was the very word of God. In this sense, Origen had a very high view of Scripture. The Bible was indeed inspired, and, as Henri Crouzel pointed out, Origen thought of it as being rather like a dictation from the Holy Spirit. The Bible, comments Patrick Gray, "Could not be treated like any other human book."
The Treatise on the Passover dates from around 245. The papyri discovered at Tura in 1941 contained the Greek text of two previously unknown works of Origen. Neither work can be dated precisely, though both were probably written after the persecution of Maximinus in 235. One is On the Pascha. Next to his treatise On the Pascha, Origen's fullest treatment of the Pascha, is found in His Commentary on John 10:13-19, Homilies on Exodus 5:2; 7:4; Homilies on Numbers 23:6; Homilies on Jeremiah 19:13, and Against Celsus 8:22.
Its central insight is that the passover is not a figure or type of the passion of Christ, but a figure of Christ himself, of Christ's passing over to the Father. The Dialogue with Heraclides probably comes from between the years 244 and 249. It seems to be the record of a synod-like meeting of bishops, in the presence of lay people, called to discuss matters of belief and worship. Both pieces seem to come from the last decade of Origen¿s activity, when he was at the height of his powers.
Since the Holy Spirit, the author of the Bible, would not give us anything useless, there was nothing futile in Scripture. Therefore, everything in Scripture has meaning. The Scriptures, inspired by the power of the Holy Spirit, bring us to Christ, the very Word of God. In summary, then, we quote Origen scholar Karen Torjesen,"Origen’s doctrine of Scripture would read as follows: Scripture is nothing other than the teachings of Christ; the divinity of Scripture is nothing other than the divine power and effectiveness of these teachings. The inspiration of Scripture is nothing other than the divine origin of these teachings."
Origen meditated, "Should, therefore, some cling just to the words themselves, they would eat the flesh of the Savior raw, and in partaking of this raw flesh would merit death and not life, since the Apostle teaches us that the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Cor: 3.6). If the Spirit is given us from God and God is a devouring fire (Deut.4.24; Heb.12.29), the Spirit is also fire, which is what the Apostle is aware of in exhorting us to be aglow with the Spirit (Rom.12.11). Therefore the Holy Spirit is rightly called fire, which it is necessary for us to receive in order to have converse with the flesh of Christ, I mean the divine Scriptures?"
We must surely refer to the teaching of Jesus; a deep mystical experience of God that spoke about it, lived it, in terms of the Kingdom of God. It meant for Jesus "the saving power of God made manifest in human history." Salvation was a matter of the community to which Jews belonged. To appreciate this communal aspect of salvation is almost impossible except in terms of global community. Any attempt to interpret Jesus’ teaching is destined to be a matter of personal perspective.
Origen underlines that the spiritual nourishment is to be taken in the form that suits one's degree of advancement in spiritual life. As our salvation priority, with Origen's talents and persistence, we sit in humble silence, waiting on God to hear his teachings. Each word we hear, believe, and obey, imparts more of the life of Christ into our hearts; adding to the purification of our hearts. With our endurance in understanding, we see Christ bringing salvation and eternal life. Seek first God's kingdom and His righteousness: our goal in life. Mat 6:33. Seek him, "There is only one thing needed, hear his word."--Luke 10: 39-42
In his Commentary on John he finds the spiritual meaning of the Exodus and prescriptions of the Pascha. Eating the whole of the roasted lamb, means understanding the Scriptures under the influence of the Spirit, while the unleavened bread symbolizes the Christian's repentance and salutary trials. These exercises prepare one to receive the 'manna' he explains as the Word of God incarnate, immolated as our paschal victim. The lamb, the unleavened bread, and the manna - the food courses of the Exodus -represent three phases of the spiritual life, not necesserily in that order.
Origen makes a fascinating connection with the lamb at Passover (Exodus 12: 8-9), the Scriptures, and Christ. He writes, "This is what is to be eaten neither raw nor cooked with water. Should, therefore, some cling just to the words themselves, they would eat the flesh of the Savior raw, and in partaking of this raw flesh would merit death and not life - it is after the manner of beasts and not humans that they are eating his flesh - since the Apostle teaches us that the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Cor: 3.6).
If the Spirit is given us from God and God is a devouring fire (Deut.4.24; Heb: 12.29), the Spirit is also fire, which is what the Apostle is aware of in exhorting us to be aglow with the Spirit (Rom.12.11). Therefore the Holy Spirit is rightly called fire, which it is necessary for us to receive in order to have converse with the flesh of Christ, I mean the divine Scriptures, so that, when we have roasted them with this divine fire, we may eat them roasted with fire. For the words are changed by such fire, and we will see that they are sweet and nourishing."
We come now to an examination of the text itself, knowing that the Passover (Pascha) means passage. Origen refers to three kind of Paschas
I. The historical Pascha of the Old Testament.
II. The Pascha as celebrated by the Church.
III. The heavenly Pascha: "Raising our minds to the third Pascha, which will be celebrated among myriads of angels in the most perfect festivity (cf. Heb. 12:22)
For the Christian Pasch is a yearly and daily feast; it is celebrated both at Easter time as a memorial of Christ’s death and resurrection, and at all times by feasting with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth and the bitter herbs of sorrow and repentance. For Origen, the Pasch means Christ, our Passover Lamb, the Eucharist, and study of the Divine Word, but for Philo, it represents the journey of the soul from the body and its passions.
Origen's treatise on the Passover was suppressed for some time because Melito bishop of Sardis, an authority in early Christianity) held the unpopular view that Easter was to be celebrated on the Jewish Passover. This is a great treatise very much worth reading. In this work, Melito expounds upon the nature of typology and demonstrates that Christ is the fulfillment of the Old Testament, especially in relation to the Passover. Origen, in his Treatise on the Passover, makes a fascinating connection with the lamb at Passover mentioned in Exodus 12; 8-9, the Scriptures, and Christ.
"As the primordial Word of God, he is present in every word from God that the church has canonized under the direction of the Spirit; the many words of scripture, in fact, are one (Philokalia 5.4). When we are instructed to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of Man, it is clear that the words cannot be taken literally; while Origen does not deny the allusion to the Eucharist, he argues that the higher sense, of the saying is that believers must draw nourishment from the scriptures in which Christ “as it were, takes flesh and speaks with a literal voice." Cels. 4.15; On Prayer 27.10–14." M. Edwards, Stanford Encycl. of Philosophy.
" It is the spirit that gives life; the flesh is useless. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life."John 6:63
https://www.amazon.com/Treatise-Passover-Dialogue-Heraclides-Christian/dp/0809104520
http://www.frame-poythress.org/divine-meaning-of-scripture/
A Theological Meditation On The Liturgy Of The Eucharist
https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=4179
http://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=587
Has language limited our capacity of thought? Language enlightens, it also enshrouds. If it clarifies, it also obscures. It is a tool of illusion as much as it is an agent of realization. If we have a heavily dichotomous language, we are more likely to fall prey to contradictory thinking, a type of cognitive distortion. That echoes something I don't have a word for, unless of course the count that we don't have a continuous stream of thoughts running through our minds. But, unless Origen experienced those thoughts too, of course, might they even expand our capacity for contemplation in the sense of his meant message.
The main body of Origen's work was made up of commentaries and homilies on books of the Bible, all of which generally expounded the biblical texts line by line. It was the exposition of the Scriptures that was, as one scholar put it, "the center of his life." For Origen, every jot and tittle was important, since each word was the very word of God. In this sense, Origen had a very high view of Scripture. The Bible was indeed inspired, and, as Henri Crouzel pointed out, Origen thought of it as being rather like a dictation from the Holy Spirit. The Bible, comments Patrick Gray, "Could not be treated like any other human book."
The Treatise on the Passover dates from around 245. The papyri discovered at Tura in 1941 contained the Greek text of two previously unknown works of Origen. Neither work can be dated precisely, though both were probably written after the persecution of Maximinus in 235. One is On the Pascha. Next to his treatise On the Pascha, Origen's fullest treatment of the Pascha, is found in His Commentary on John 10:13-19, Homilies on Exodus 5:2; 7:4; Homilies on Numbers 23:6; Homilies on Jeremiah 19:13, and Against Celsus 8:22.
Its central insight is that the passover is not a figure or type of the passion of Christ, but a figure of Christ himself, of Christ's passing over to the Father. The Dialogue with Heraclides probably comes from between the years 244 and 249. It seems to be the record of a synod-like meeting of bishops, in the presence of lay people, called to discuss matters of belief and worship. Both pieces seem to come from the last decade of Origen¿s activity, when he was at the height of his powers.
Since the Holy Spirit, the author of the Bible, would not give us anything useless, there was nothing futile in Scripture. Therefore, everything in Scripture has meaning. The Scriptures, inspired by the power of the Holy Spirit, bring us to Christ, the very Word of God. In summary, then, we quote Origen scholar Karen Torjesen,"Origen’s doctrine of Scripture would read as follows: Scripture is nothing other than the teachings of Christ; the divinity of Scripture is nothing other than the divine power and effectiveness of these teachings. The inspiration of Scripture is nothing other than the divine origin of these teachings."
Origen meditated, "Should, therefore, some cling just to the words themselves, they would eat the flesh of the Savior raw, and in partaking of this raw flesh would merit death and not life, since the Apostle teaches us that the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Cor: 3.6). If the Spirit is given us from God and God is a devouring fire (Deut.4.24; Heb.12.29), the Spirit is also fire, which is what the Apostle is aware of in exhorting us to be aglow with the Spirit (Rom.12.11). Therefore the Holy Spirit is rightly called fire, which it is necessary for us to receive in order to have converse with the flesh of Christ, I mean the divine Scriptures?"
We must surely refer to the teaching of Jesus; a deep mystical experience of God that spoke about it, lived it, in terms of the Kingdom of God. It meant for Jesus "the saving power of God made manifest in human history." Salvation was a matter of the community to which Jews belonged. To appreciate this communal aspect of salvation is almost impossible except in terms of global community. Any attempt to interpret Jesus’ teaching is destined to be a matter of personal perspective.
Origen underlines that the spiritual nourishment is to be taken in the form that suits one's degree of advancement in spiritual life. As our salvation priority, with Origen's talents and persistence, we sit in humble silence, waiting on God to hear his teachings. Each word we hear, believe, and obey, imparts more of the life of Christ into our hearts; adding to the purification of our hearts. With our endurance in understanding, we see Christ bringing salvation and eternal life. Seek first God's kingdom and His righteousness: our goal in life. Mat 6:33. Seek him, "There is only one thing needed, hear his word."--Luke 10: 39-42
In his Commentary on John he finds the spiritual meaning of the Exodus and prescriptions of the Pascha. Eating the whole of the roasted lamb, means understanding the Scriptures under the influence of the Spirit, while the unleavened bread symbolizes the Christian's repentance and salutary trials. These exercises prepare one to receive the 'manna' he explains as the Word of God incarnate, immolated as our paschal victim. The lamb, the unleavened bread, and the manna - the food courses of the Exodus -represent three phases of the spiritual life, not necesserily in that order.
Origen makes a fascinating connection with the lamb at Passover (Exodus 12: 8-9), the Scriptures, and Christ. He writes, "This is what is to be eaten neither raw nor cooked with water. Should, therefore, some cling just to the words themselves, they would eat the flesh of the Savior raw, and in partaking of this raw flesh would merit death and not life - it is after the manner of beasts and not humans that they are eating his flesh - since the Apostle teaches us that the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Cor: 3.6).
If the Spirit is given us from God and God is a devouring fire (Deut.4.24; Heb: 12.29), the Spirit is also fire, which is what the Apostle is aware of in exhorting us to be aglow with the Spirit (Rom.12.11). Therefore the Holy Spirit is rightly called fire, which it is necessary for us to receive in order to have converse with the flesh of Christ, I mean the divine Scriptures, so that, when we have roasted them with this divine fire, we may eat them roasted with fire. For the words are changed by such fire, and we will see that they are sweet and nourishing."
We come now to an examination of the text itself, knowing that the Passover (Pascha) means passage. Origen refers to three kind of Paschas
I. The historical Pascha of the Old Testament.
II. The Pascha as celebrated by the Church.
III. The heavenly Pascha: "Raising our minds to the third Pascha, which will be celebrated among myriads of angels in the most perfect festivity (cf. Heb. 12:22)
For the Christian Pasch is a yearly and daily feast; it is celebrated both at Easter time as a memorial of Christ’s death and resurrection, and at all times by feasting with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth and the bitter herbs of sorrow and repentance. For Origen, the Pasch means Christ, our Passover Lamb, the Eucharist, and study of the Divine Word, but for Philo, it represents the journey of the soul from the body and its passions.
Origen's treatise on the Passover was suppressed for some time because Melito bishop of Sardis, an authority in early Christianity) held the unpopular view that Easter was to be celebrated on the Jewish Passover. This is a great treatise very much worth reading. In this work, Melito expounds upon the nature of typology and demonstrates that Christ is the fulfillment of the Old Testament, especially in relation to the Passover. Origen, in his Treatise on the Passover, makes a fascinating connection with the lamb at Passover mentioned in Exodus 12; 8-9, the Scriptures, and Christ.
"As the primordial Word of God, he is present in every word from God that the church has canonized under the direction of the Spirit; the many words of scripture, in fact, are one (Philokalia 5.4). When we are instructed to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of Man, it is clear that the words cannot be taken literally; while Origen does not deny the allusion to the Eucharist, he argues that the higher sense, of the saying is that believers must draw nourishment from the scriptures in which Christ “as it were, takes flesh and speaks with a literal voice." Cels. 4.15; On Prayer 27.10–14." M. Edwards, Stanford Encycl. of Philosophy.
" It is the spirit that gives life; the flesh is useless. The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life."John 6:63
https://www.amazon.com/Treatise-Passover-Dialogue-Heraclides-Christian/dp/0809104520
http://www.frame-poythress.org/divine-meaning-of-scripture/
A Theological Meditation On The Liturgy Of The Eucharist
https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=4179
http://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=587
Research Interests: Old Testament Theology, Origen, Doctrine of God, Christology, Soteriology, Historical Theology, Biblical Studies, Dogmatic Theology, Analytic Theology, Continental Theology, Biblical Theology, Thomas F. Torrance, Karl Barth, John Calvin, Systematic Theology, School of Alexandria, and Infinitesimal Hermeneutics
"If orthodoxy were a matter of intention, no theologian could be more orthodox than Origen, . . . The influence of his biblical exegesis and ascetic ideals is hard to overestimate; his commentaries were freely plagiarized by later... more
"If orthodoxy were a matter of intention, no theologian could be more orthodox than Origen, . . . The influence of his biblical exegesis and ascetic ideals is hard to overestimate; his commentaries were freely plagiarized by later exegetes, both Eastern and Western, and he is a seminal mind for the beginnings of monasticism."-- Henry Chadwick
Theology shaped by philosophy
Origen, the Christian exegete and theologian, who wrote some 6,000 works, capitalized upon Philo's allegorical method in his commentaries on the Scriptures. Origen has consequently laid the foundations of Biblical theology for the church. "This was the task that he undertook in most of his extant writings, and the more systematic theology is founded on the ecclesiastical doctrines of the Trinity, the incarnation, salvation after death and the inerrancy of scripture." Origen attempts to apply his version of Neoplatonic Christianity in a schematic sense.
Origen's Basic Christian Doctrines
"Origen was the first Christian to speak of three hypostases in the Trinity and to use the term homoousios of the relation between the second of these hypostases and the first. The Father, or first person, is nevertheless the only one who is autotheos, God in the fullest sense, whereas the Son is his dunamis or power and the Spirit a dependent being, operative only in the elect. All three are eternal and incorporeal, the Son being known as Wisdom in relation to the Father and Logos (reason, word) in relation to the world. In this capacity he is the shepherd of rational beings the logikoi, who, according to his later critics, were said in his lost writings to have been in origin incorporeal beings coeval with the world if not eternal, and currently imprisoned in material bodies only because of a cooling in their love."-- M. Edwards (Mar 2014)
Origen's Doctrine of God
According Edwards, "The opening chapter of Origen's First Principles is a paradigmatic instance of his application of philosophic reasoning to biblical exegesis. He assumes here what he asserts elsewhere, that the nature of God is known to us only by his own revelation in the sacred text. The scriptures tell us both that God is fire and that God is spirit, but Origen warns us not to deduce, from a literal construction of these terms, that he is a body (Princ. 1.1.1). It is possible but not certain, that he has in mind the Stoicizing theology of Tertullian: the Bible speaks more plainly on this matter than any Stoic, and few contemporaries of Origen would have doubted the corporeality of fire or spirit."
In urging the contrary position, that God is incorporeal, Origen speaks not only for the Platonists but for all the Greek apologists of the church: the prevalent thought of his time required that if God is to be invisible, immutable, eternal, omnipresent, and irresistible in power he must not be confined to one place or composed of labile matter. "Origen's God cannot be known to us in his essence, nor is it by his ousia, or essence, but by his dunamis, or power, that he acts upon other beings (On Prayer 25.3). His dunamis, which is infinite and mediated by the second person of the Trinity, is the source of every dunamis that is exercised by his creatures, even by those who have fallen into apostasy and rebellion (Com. John 1.39.291)."
Theology from Origen to Florensky
Even when a theologian, exegete or commentator uses biblical sources, as Origen does, he brings flesh and blood to scriptures. Frederick Sontag in his classic tome, "How philosophy shapes theology, 1971," observed that even Origen, may not guarantee coming out with one position on major religious questions. Furthermore, P. Florensky declares, "I was first struck by this internal contradiction while reading Origen's 'On First Principles', written around 228/9. In expounding Christian dogmatics, Origen expresses the firm confidence that the idea of the Holy Spirit is strictly a Christian idea, the shibboleth of Christianity, as it were."-- Pavel Florensky, The pillar and ground of the truth, pp. 83
Origen on the Holy Spirit
"But whether or not Origen's conviction is essentially right, it is highly typical for the understanding of the history of spiritual knowledge. In fact, one might think that, having stated what we quoted above, Origen would occupy himself with deducing the idea of the Holy Spirit, as he had previously occupied himself with deducing the idea of the father and the Son. But "this task of giving a speculative foundation to the fact of the existence of the Holy Spirit, of indicating the logical necessity of precisely the trinitarian existence of Divinity, was not fulfilled by Origen." This is a judgement of a dispassionate historian and learned dogmatist, concludes P. Florensky quoting Vasily Boltov's "Origen doctrine of the Holy Spirit."
Origen's pioneering use of philosophic concepts, as one of the earliest Church Fathers to employ philosophy, is insightful. Choosing between a finite and infinite conception for God, while the scriptures might allude to infinity, Origen argues for a finite attribute. Sontag proclaims, in his book," that if we can understand why Origen moves in this direction, it might be quite instructive to us. He quotes origen's own; "In the beginning, . . God created by an act of his will as large a number of intelligent beings as He could control. For we must maintain that even the power of God is finite, and we must not, under the pretext of praising Him, lose sight of His limitations. For if the divine power were infinite, of necessity, it could not even understand itself, since the infinite is by nature incomprehensible."--Origen, De Principiis
Authorial Intention of Scripture
The theological interpretation of Scripture has sought guidance from pre-critical exegesis; , medieval, or reformation hermeneutics that recognized differing levels of meaning in the text. Origen contends there are two main senses of Scripture – the literal or historical and the spiritual or allegorical. Origen's patristic exegetical works, teaching that God was the author of Scripture, defending God's authorial intention determining the nature, function, and unity of the Scriptures. However Origen's reading into the text is anything but literal or mechanistic; including consideration of passion, memory, and imagination, rather it can lead to his mystical layers of meaning.
Allegory, God, and the Human Soul
"The exposition of the historical sense seeks to clarify, rationalize and elaborate the historical situation referred to in the text. The allegorical or spiritual sense seeks to explain the meaning of the historical situation in terms of the soul, the spiritual life and the church."--Karen Torjesen. RPC. Hanson charged that Origen reduces history to a mere “charade for showing forth eternal truths about God.” However, the reading proper to the text is anything but literalistic or mechanistic; rather it leads to layers of meaning. Origen comment on John 13:4 (Jesus 'put aside his garments' before washing his disciples’ feet), was, "that just as Jesus was clothed with fabric garments, so the eternal Word, or Logos, was clothed with flesh."
History in Origen’s interpretation
Critics of historical-critical interpretation recognize the many benefits these methods have yielded and recommend consulting them on an ad hoc basis. Such an account must be theological if the Bible is to function authoritatively for the church. Origen’s method denies the possibility that history is “the place where through tension and uncertainty and danger and faith [human beings] encounter God as active towards them.” However, the category of history as it figures in Origen’s interpretation of Scripture is neither neglected nor a mere cipher; rather it is recast in a broader theological context in light of the specific intention of the true author and of a plausible object of that author: the progress of the soul."--Jeremy Bergen
Origen framework for Scripture
Origen pioneered the development of a framework for Scriptures interpretation. He proposes a threefold methodology for presenting the spiritual meaning of the sacred writing, according to its flesh, according to its soul, and according to the spiritual law. Sontag is concern is with a fundamental question, "does the framework for the interpretation is rooted in scripture, or influenced by his Alexandrine intellectual milieu?" Faced with past and present difficulties that he posted earlier, Sontag, eminent expert on philosophy of religion problems, rejected any simple explanation, concluding, "Unless we can securely establish that scripture is only to be understood in the historical context of its original meaning and that it can be done definitively, then our question becomes "Is it true that Origen appears to think that scripture itself supports certain crucial questions- e.g. Free Will?
Theology shaped by philosophy
Origen, the Christian exegete and theologian, who wrote some 6,000 works, capitalized upon Philo's allegorical method in his commentaries on the Scriptures. Origen has consequently laid the foundations of Biblical theology for the church. "This was the task that he undertook in most of his extant writings, and the more systematic theology is founded on the ecclesiastical doctrines of the Trinity, the incarnation, salvation after death and the inerrancy of scripture." Origen attempts to apply his version of Neoplatonic Christianity in a schematic sense.
Origen's Basic Christian Doctrines
"Origen was the first Christian to speak of three hypostases in the Trinity and to use the term homoousios of the relation between the second of these hypostases and the first. The Father, or first person, is nevertheless the only one who is autotheos, God in the fullest sense, whereas the Son is his dunamis or power and the Spirit a dependent being, operative only in the elect. All three are eternal and incorporeal, the Son being known as Wisdom in relation to the Father and Logos (reason, word) in relation to the world. In this capacity he is the shepherd of rational beings the logikoi, who, according to his later critics, were said in his lost writings to have been in origin incorporeal beings coeval with the world if not eternal, and currently imprisoned in material bodies only because of a cooling in their love."-- M. Edwards (Mar 2014)
Origen's Doctrine of God
According Edwards, "The opening chapter of Origen's First Principles is a paradigmatic instance of his application of philosophic reasoning to biblical exegesis. He assumes here what he asserts elsewhere, that the nature of God is known to us only by his own revelation in the sacred text. The scriptures tell us both that God is fire and that God is spirit, but Origen warns us not to deduce, from a literal construction of these terms, that he is a body (Princ. 1.1.1). It is possible but not certain, that he has in mind the Stoicizing theology of Tertullian: the Bible speaks more plainly on this matter than any Stoic, and few contemporaries of Origen would have doubted the corporeality of fire or spirit."
In urging the contrary position, that God is incorporeal, Origen speaks not only for the Platonists but for all the Greek apologists of the church: the prevalent thought of his time required that if God is to be invisible, immutable, eternal, omnipresent, and irresistible in power he must not be confined to one place or composed of labile matter. "Origen's God cannot be known to us in his essence, nor is it by his ousia, or essence, but by his dunamis, or power, that he acts upon other beings (On Prayer 25.3). His dunamis, which is infinite and mediated by the second person of the Trinity, is the source of every dunamis that is exercised by his creatures, even by those who have fallen into apostasy and rebellion (Com. John 1.39.291)."
Theology from Origen to Florensky
Even when a theologian, exegete or commentator uses biblical sources, as Origen does, he brings flesh and blood to scriptures. Frederick Sontag in his classic tome, "How philosophy shapes theology, 1971," observed that even Origen, may not guarantee coming out with one position on major religious questions. Furthermore, P. Florensky declares, "I was first struck by this internal contradiction while reading Origen's 'On First Principles', written around 228/9. In expounding Christian dogmatics, Origen expresses the firm confidence that the idea of the Holy Spirit is strictly a Christian idea, the shibboleth of Christianity, as it were."-- Pavel Florensky, The pillar and ground of the truth, pp. 83
Origen on the Holy Spirit
"But whether or not Origen's conviction is essentially right, it is highly typical for the understanding of the history of spiritual knowledge. In fact, one might think that, having stated what we quoted above, Origen would occupy himself with deducing the idea of the Holy Spirit, as he had previously occupied himself with deducing the idea of the father and the Son. But "this task of giving a speculative foundation to the fact of the existence of the Holy Spirit, of indicating the logical necessity of precisely the trinitarian existence of Divinity, was not fulfilled by Origen." This is a judgement of a dispassionate historian and learned dogmatist, concludes P. Florensky quoting Vasily Boltov's "Origen doctrine of the Holy Spirit."
Origen's pioneering use of philosophic concepts, as one of the earliest Church Fathers to employ philosophy, is insightful. Choosing between a finite and infinite conception for God, while the scriptures might allude to infinity, Origen argues for a finite attribute. Sontag proclaims, in his book," that if we can understand why Origen moves in this direction, it might be quite instructive to us. He quotes origen's own; "In the beginning, . . God created by an act of his will as large a number of intelligent beings as He could control. For we must maintain that even the power of God is finite, and we must not, under the pretext of praising Him, lose sight of His limitations. For if the divine power were infinite, of necessity, it could not even understand itself, since the infinite is by nature incomprehensible."--Origen, De Principiis
Authorial Intention of Scripture
The theological interpretation of Scripture has sought guidance from pre-critical exegesis; , medieval, or reformation hermeneutics that recognized differing levels of meaning in the text. Origen contends there are two main senses of Scripture – the literal or historical and the spiritual or allegorical. Origen's patristic exegetical works, teaching that God was the author of Scripture, defending God's authorial intention determining the nature, function, and unity of the Scriptures. However Origen's reading into the text is anything but literal or mechanistic; including consideration of passion, memory, and imagination, rather it can lead to his mystical layers of meaning.
Allegory, God, and the Human Soul
"The exposition of the historical sense seeks to clarify, rationalize and elaborate the historical situation referred to in the text. The allegorical or spiritual sense seeks to explain the meaning of the historical situation in terms of the soul, the spiritual life and the church."--Karen Torjesen. RPC. Hanson charged that Origen reduces history to a mere “charade for showing forth eternal truths about God.” However, the reading proper to the text is anything but literalistic or mechanistic; rather it leads to layers of meaning. Origen comment on John 13:4 (Jesus 'put aside his garments' before washing his disciples’ feet), was, "that just as Jesus was clothed with fabric garments, so the eternal Word, or Logos, was clothed with flesh."
History in Origen’s interpretation
Critics of historical-critical interpretation recognize the many benefits these methods have yielded and recommend consulting them on an ad hoc basis. Such an account must be theological if the Bible is to function authoritatively for the church. Origen’s method denies the possibility that history is “the place where through tension and uncertainty and danger and faith [human beings] encounter God as active towards them.” However, the category of history as it figures in Origen’s interpretation of Scripture is neither neglected nor a mere cipher; rather it is recast in a broader theological context in light of the specific intention of the true author and of a plausible object of that author: the progress of the soul."--Jeremy Bergen
Origen framework for Scripture
Origen pioneered the development of a framework for Scriptures interpretation. He proposes a threefold methodology for presenting the spiritual meaning of the sacred writing, according to its flesh, according to its soul, and according to the spiritual law. Sontag is concern is with a fundamental question, "does the framework for the interpretation is rooted in scripture, or influenced by his Alexandrine intellectual milieu?" Faced with past and present difficulties that he posted earlier, Sontag, eminent expert on philosophy of religion problems, rejected any simple explanation, concluding, "Unless we can securely establish that scripture is only to be understood in the historical context of its original meaning and that it can be done definitively, then our question becomes "Is it true that Origen appears to think that scripture itself supports certain crucial questions- e.g. Free Will?
Research Interests:
Origen's mystical theology "Origen was, above everything else, a man devoted to the things of the spirit."-- Cadiou R. Cadiou who wrote in depth on the Spirituality of Origen says, while W. Volker, whose interest is in spirituality,... more
Origen's mystical theology
"Origen was, above everything else, a man devoted to the things of the spirit."-- Cadiou
R. Cadiou who wrote in depth on the Spirituality of Origen says, while W. Volker, whose interest is in spirituality, regards Origen as a master of spiritual life and a great mystic.
"Like John the Evangelist, Origen "reclined at the breast of Jesus." The one for whom he as a boy would have wished to meet, martyrdom had forever enraptured the depths of his soul." -- Henri de Lubac
Origen's doctrine of The Logos
"The activity of the Logos was conceived by Origen in Platonic fashion, as the world soul, wherein God manifested his omnipotence. His first creative act was the divine spirit, as an independent existence; and partial reflexes of the Logos were the created rational beings, who, as they had to revert to the perfect God as their background, must likewise be perfect; yet their perfection, unlike in kind with that of God, the Logos, and the divine spirit, had to be attained. The freedom of the will is an essential fact of the reason, notwithstanding the foreknowledge of God.
The Logos, eternally creative, forms an endless series of finite, comprehensible worlds, which are mutually alternative. Combining the Stoic doctrine of a universe without beginning with the biblical doctrine of the beginning and the end of the world, he conceived of the visible world as the stages of an eternal cosmic process, affording also an explanation of the diversity of human fortunes, rewards, and punishment. The material world, which at first had no place in this eternal spiritual progression, was due to the fall of the spirits from God, the first being the serpent, who was imprisoned in matter and body.
http://www.tlogical.net/bioorigen.htm]
The ultimate aim of God in the creation of matter (out of nothing) was the upraising of the fallen spirits. Man's accidental being is rooted in transitory matter, but his higher nature is formed in the image of the Creator. The soul is divided into the rational and the irrational, the latter being material and transitory, while the former, incorporeal and immaterial, possesses freedom of the will and the power to reascend to purer life. The strong ethical import of this cosmic process can not remain unnoticed. The return to original being through divine reason is the object of the entire cosmic process.
Through the worlds which follow each other in eternal succession, the spirits are able to return to Paradise. God so ordered the universe that all individual acts work together toward one cosmic end which culminates in himself. Likewise as to Origen's anthropology, man conceived in the image of God is able by imitating God in good works to become like God, if he first recognizes his own weakness and trusts all to the divine goodness."
Transfiguration and Theosis
Henri de Lubac's : Insights from Patristic Exegesis of the Transfiguration. explicates de Lubac's account of Scripture's literal sense as illumined by three patristic interpretations of the Transfiguration. Origen's exegesis highlights de Lubac's deployment of the Incarnational analogy in which history contains, veils, and discloses divine mystery. Similar to Jerome, de Lubac distinguishes the realities of biblical history (as revelatory loci) from their textual articulation. Augustine illustrates the hermeneutical influence of the interpreter's presupposed account of history, to which de Lubac.
Following Blondel, attributes great importance in approaching the biblical letter.
De Lubac's account of the literal sense is thoroughly theological and an under explored resource for this topic. Because of the heavy emphasis that our Alexandrine fathers put on salvation by partaking of divine nature, and Origen who was the first to explore attaining the transfiguration of Christ, which is not frequently cited by most Orthodox sources, with the exception of "The school of Alexandria" Coptic Network. Recently I encountered, to my joy, a Catholic blog by Brother André Marie who quoted links on" Transfiguration and Theosis"
Partaking of the Divine nature
Origen takes the petition of the Lord’s Prayer for daily bread to mean that those who were nourished by God the Logos would thereby be made divine. In many other places, too, he defined salvation as the attainment of the gift of divinity. Identification with Christ would lift the believer through the human nature of Christ to union with his divine nature and thus with God and thus to deification. It is evident, therefore, that the angels to whom the Most High entrusted the nations to be ruled are called either gods or lords; gods as if given by God and lords as those who have been allotted power from the Lord.
Whence also the Lord said to the angels who did not preserve their preeminence: "I said, `You are gods and are all sons of the Most High. But you shall die like men and shall fall like one of the princes'" (Ps. 81:5-7), imitating, of course, the devil who became the leader of all to ruin. Whence it is evident that violation of duty, not nature, made those accursed. You, therefore, O people of Israel, who are "the portion of God," who were made "the lot of his inheritance" (Cf. Deut. 32:9), "shall not have," the text says, "other gods besides me" (Exod. 20:3), because God is truly "one God" and the Lord is truly "one Lord." But on the others who have been created by him he bestowed that name not by nature but by grace.
Attaining the transfiguration of Christ
For when he has passed through the six days, as we have said, he will keep a new Sabbath, rejoicing in the lofty mountain, because he sees Jesus transfigured before him; for the Word had different forms, as He appears to each as is expedient for the beholder, and is manifested to no one beyond the capacity of the beholder. But when He is transfigured, His face also shines as the sun, that He may be manifested to the children of light, who have put off the works of the darkness, and put on the armor of light (Rom. 13:12), and are no longer the children of darkness or night, but have become the sons of day, and walk honestly as in the day (Rom. 13:13); and being manifested, he will shine unto them not simply as the sun, but as demonstrated to be the sun of righteousness.
The Shape-shifting Jesus
Some early Christians held the idea that Jesus could change His form at will, or probable that different people recognized Him differently. Origen, for instance believed (Against Celsus 2.64), that Jesus appeared to individuals differently according to their need or ability to perceive Him. It also explains why Judas used a kiss, specifically, to betray Jesus — because Jesus had the ability to change looks, according to the text — and it puts the day of the arrest of Jesus on Tuesday evening rather than Thursday evening, a case that contravenes the Easter timeline. Similarly when Mary Magdalene thought he was the gardener, or was a stranger to the Emmaus disciples, who recognized him only on the breaking of the bread.
"But you will ask if, when He was transfigured before those who were led up by Him into the lofty mountain, He appeared to them in the form of God, in which He formerly was, so that He had to those below the form of a servant, but to those who had followed Him after the six days to the lofty mountain, He had not that form, but the form of God."--Ps-cyril of Jerusalem
When seen He did not appear in like fashion to all those who saw Him, but according to their several abilities to receive Him. Although Jesus was only a single individual, He has nevertheless exhibited in more than one, according to the different standpoint from which He might be regarded; "nor was He seen in the same way by all who beheld Him."
Now, that He has more apparitions than one, according to the various point of view. Such concept may be clear from the statement, "I am the way, and the truth, and the life;" and from this, "I am the bread; and, I am the door," and innumerable others. He appealed to certain details in Scripture which he thought supported the idea that Jesus could not always be recognized.
Judas had to give a sign to those who came to arrest Jesus (Matthew 26:48); though Jesus had always been preaching in the Temple, no one had arrested Him then (Matthew 26:5); and finally, Jesus was transformed before Peter, James, and John (Matthew 17:2). This be clear to those who notice why, at the time when He was about to be transfigured on the high mountain, He did not admit all His apostles (to this sight), but only Peter, and James, and John, because they alone were capable of beholding His glory on that occasion, and of observing the glorified appearance of Moses and Elijah, and of listening to their conversation, and to the voice from the heavenly cloud.
"Origen was, above everything else, a man devoted to the things of the spirit."-- Cadiou
R. Cadiou who wrote in depth on the Spirituality of Origen says, while W. Volker, whose interest is in spirituality, regards Origen as a master of spiritual life and a great mystic.
"Like John the Evangelist, Origen "reclined at the breast of Jesus." The one for whom he as a boy would have wished to meet, martyrdom had forever enraptured the depths of his soul." -- Henri de Lubac
Origen's doctrine of The Logos
"The activity of the Logos was conceived by Origen in Platonic fashion, as the world soul, wherein God manifested his omnipotence. His first creative act was the divine spirit, as an independent existence; and partial reflexes of the Logos were the created rational beings, who, as they had to revert to the perfect God as their background, must likewise be perfect; yet their perfection, unlike in kind with that of God, the Logos, and the divine spirit, had to be attained. The freedom of the will is an essential fact of the reason, notwithstanding the foreknowledge of God.
The Logos, eternally creative, forms an endless series of finite, comprehensible worlds, which are mutually alternative. Combining the Stoic doctrine of a universe without beginning with the biblical doctrine of the beginning and the end of the world, he conceived of the visible world as the stages of an eternal cosmic process, affording also an explanation of the diversity of human fortunes, rewards, and punishment. The material world, which at first had no place in this eternal spiritual progression, was due to the fall of the spirits from God, the first being the serpent, who was imprisoned in matter and body.
http://www.tlogical.net/bioorigen.htm]
The ultimate aim of God in the creation of matter (out of nothing) was the upraising of the fallen spirits. Man's accidental being is rooted in transitory matter, but his higher nature is formed in the image of the Creator. The soul is divided into the rational and the irrational, the latter being material and transitory, while the former, incorporeal and immaterial, possesses freedom of the will and the power to reascend to purer life. The strong ethical import of this cosmic process can not remain unnoticed. The return to original being through divine reason is the object of the entire cosmic process.
Through the worlds which follow each other in eternal succession, the spirits are able to return to Paradise. God so ordered the universe that all individual acts work together toward one cosmic end which culminates in himself. Likewise as to Origen's anthropology, man conceived in the image of God is able by imitating God in good works to become like God, if he first recognizes his own weakness and trusts all to the divine goodness."
Transfiguration and Theosis
Henri de Lubac's : Insights from Patristic Exegesis of the Transfiguration. explicates de Lubac's account of Scripture's literal sense as illumined by three patristic interpretations of the Transfiguration. Origen's exegesis highlights de Lubac's deployment of the Incarnational analogy in which history contains, veils, and discloses divine mystery. Similar to Jerome, de Lubac distinguishes the realities of biblical history (as revelatory loci) from their textual articulation. Augustine illustrates the hermeneutical influence of the interpreter's presupposed account of history, to which de Lubac.
Following Blondel, attributes great importance in approaching the biblical letter.
De Lubac's account of the literal sense is thoroughly theological and an under explored resource for this topic. Because of the heavy emphasis that our Alexandrine fathers put on salvation by partaking of divine nature, and Origen who was the first to explore attaining the transfiguration of Christ, which is not frequently cited by most Orthodox sources, with the exception of "The school of Alexandria" Coptic Network. Recently I encountered, to my joy, a Catholic blog by Brother André Marie who quoted links on" Transfiguration and Theosis"
Partaking of the Divine nature
Origen takes the petition of the Lord’s Prayer for daily bread to mean that those who were nourished by God the Logos would thereby be made divine. In many other places, too, he defined salvation as the attainment of the gift of divinity. Identification with Christ would lift the believer through the human nature of Christ to union with his divine nature and thus with God and thus to deification. It is evident, therefore, that the angels to whom the Most High entrusted the nations to be ruled are called either gods or lords; gods as if given by God and lords as those who have been allotted power from the Lord.
Whence also the Lord said to the angels who did not preserve their preeminence: "I said, `You are gods and are all sons of the Most High. But you shall die like men and shall fall like one of the princes'" (Ps. 81:5-7), imitating, of course, the devil who became the leader of all to ruin. Whence it is evident that violation of duty, not nature, made those accursed. You, therefore, O people of Israel, who are "the portion of God," who were made "the lot of his inheritance" (Cf. Deut. 32:9), "shall not have," the text says, "other gods besides me" (Exod. 20:3), because God is truly "one God" and the Lord is truly "one Lord." But on the others who have been created by him he bestowed that name not by nature but by grace.
Attaining the transfiguration of Christ
For when he has passed through the six days, as we have said, he will keep a new Sabbath, rejoicing in the lofty mountain, because he sees Jesus transfigured before him; for the Word had different forms, as He appears to each as is expedient for the beholder, and is manifested to no one beyond the capacity of the beholder. But when He is transfigured, His face also shines as the sun, that He may be manifested to the children of light, who have put off the works of the darkness, and put on the armor of light (Rom. 13:12), and are no longer the children of darkness or night, but have become the sons of day, and walk honestly as in the day (Rom. 13:13); and being manifested, he will shine unto them not simply as the sun, but as demonstrated to be the sun of righteousness.
The Shape-shifting Jesus
Some early Christians held the idea that Jesus could change His form at will, or probable that different people recognized Him differently. Origen, for instance believed (Against Celsus 2.64), that Jesus appeared to individuals differently according to their need or ability to perceive Him. It also explains why Judas used a kiss, specifically, to betray Jesus — because Jesus had the ability to change looks, according to the text — and it puts the day of the arrest of Jesus on Tuesday evening rather than Thursday evening, a case that contravenes the Easter timeline. Similarly when Mary Magdalene thought he was the gardener, or was a stranger to the Emmaus disciples, who recognized him only on the breaking of the bread.
"But you will ask if, when He was transfigured before those who were led up by Him into the lofty mountain, He appeared to them in the form of God, in which He formerly was, so that He had to those below the form of a servant, but to those who had followed Him after the six days to the lofty mountain, He had not that form, but the form of God."--Ps-cyril of Jerusalem
When seen He did not appear in like fashion to all those who saw Him, but according to their several abilities to receive Him. Although Jesus was only a single individual, He has nevertheless exhibited in more than one, according to the different standpoint from which He might be regarded; "nor was He seen in the same way by all who beheld Him."
Now, that He has more apparitions than one, according to the various point of view. Such concept may be clear from the statement, "I am the way, and the truth, and the life;" and from this, "I am the bread; and, I am the door," and innumerable others. He appealed to certain details in Scripture which he thought supported the idea that Jesus could not always be recognized.
Judas had to give a sign to those who came to arrest Jesus (Matthew 26:48); though Jesus had always been preaching in the Temple, no one had arrested Him then (Matthew 26:5); and finally, Jesus was transformed before Peter, James, and John (Matthew 17:2). This be clear to those who notice why, at the time when He was about to be transfigured on the high mountain, He did not admit all His apostles (to this sight), but only Peter, and James, and John, because they alone were capable of beholding His glory on that occasion, and of observing the glorified appearance of Moses and Elijah, and of listening to their conversation, and to the voice from the heavenly cloud.
Research Interests:
"To reach the heart of a vigorous thought, nothing is as inadequate as a certain pretension to pure objectivity. If we want to have any chance of understanding it, even as a mere historian, it is necessary, whether we like it or not, to... more
"To reach the heart of a vigorous thought, nothing is as inadequate as a certain pretension to pure objectivity. If we want to have any chance of understanding it, even as a mere historian, it is necessary, whether we like it or not, to explain to ourselves what we read; it is necessary to translate, to interpret." -- History and Spirit
Origenes Adamantius
Origen (185 ca. -254), one of the most prolific and influential of the early Church Fathers, is the most distinguished of all the theologians of the ancient church, admired for his amazing Scripture exegesis. Of all the Church fathers, none has been more misunderstood than Origen. As the founding theologian, he is admired and attacked for composing his treatise On First Principles, the seminal work of Christian Neoplatonism. Origen lived through a turbulent period of the Christian Church, when persecution was wide-spread and little or no doctrinal consensus existed among the various regional churches.
Origen was an astute critic of pagan philosophy of his time, but he mastered it, adapting its most edifying issues to an elucidation of the Christian faith. Origen was the first philosophical master in the refutation of Gnosticism, who offered an alternative Christian system, more philosophically rigorous than the mythological speculations of the Gnostic sects. Although Origen did go on to compose numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, his importance for the history of Christian philosophy rests on two works, "On First Principles," and "Against Celsus," his response to the pagan philosopher Celsus' attack on Christianity.
De Lubac's History and Spirit
Henri de Lubac's Seminal Study, "History and Spirit," is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader through an immense and varied work to its center: Christ the Word. De Lubac's fascinating view of the mind and spirit of Origen, the greatest teacher within the Fathers of the Church,guides the reader on this journey to a more profound understanding of the way in which Christ speaks to us through Scripture. As Hans Urs von Balthasar said in discussing this seminal work,"The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history..." H.Urs von Balthasar, The Theology of Henri de Lubac.
Origen's Conception of Scripture
Origen's understanding of Scripture, was as means of God's salvific work by returning people to contemplation. Origen's theology and exegesis, in his own view, are not at all separated. Origen is quite indistinct in his delineation of the soulful meaning relative to the literal and the spiritual except to affirm that it is intermediately edifying. Maurice Wiles' gloss of these layers of meaning in "Origen as Biblical Scholar," as literal, moral and spiritual, Origen's employment of these three levels of meaning in exegetical practice may be more apparent.
Nevertheless, both in his practice as well as in his subsequent theory, Origen seems to undermine any rendering of the soulful meaning as distinct from the spiritual. While the spiritual meaning of the text is of foremost importance for Origen; he details his method for its determination. In practice, however, Origen does not limit himself in delving for the spiritual meaning of a text to those passages which seem to him to be literally unlikely. Rather, even those passages 'not only possible but true' are subject to such investigation. "For with regard to divine Scripture as a whole we are of the opinion that all of it has a spiritual sense" Homilies on Genesis 1.14,
Allegory in Origen's Exegesis
"Origen was not the mad 'allegorist' he is so often thought to be! The error is so deep-rooted, it has so many authorities for it, it concurs, ... with so many of our prejudices, that even today we find good historians reviving it without a closer look. Even those who every now and then rise to combat it make concession to it again in spite of themselves."-- H. De Lubac
The word allegory is instantly associated with Origenian exegesis, which is certainly not wrong, but is necessary to have a good understanding of its meaning. It is a historically developed exegesical method with a variety of meanings. Being more precise about its characteristics designated in Origen's case, the idea many think eludes any orderly discussion, goes earlier to Philo of Alexandria. Philo used allegory to harmonize Greek philosophy and Judaism. His method followed the practices of both Jewish exegesis and Stoic philosophy.
When pro-Antiochian literal scholars speak of an 'excess of symbolism' or 'exaggerated allegory', it is merely an allegation of a 'lack of sobriety' due to an extreme utilizatuion of symbolic typos. "On the other hand, is it a question of some corrosive principle that sound exegesis is obliged to reject? It has been my desire to try to clear up a question that has become so obscure by, first of all, forcing, so to speak, the accepted judgments to be more explicit. I have sought, not to 'defend' Origen, but simply to know what in fact he thought and said." Henri De Lubac, Introduction
Origen's Theological Exegesis
"A true Christian theologian is the one who is able to be silent until the Holy Spirit touches the strings of his soul. And it is only when the human word falls silent and the word of the Spirit emerges from his soul, that true theology is born. From this moment `a lover of words' is transformed into `a lover of wisdom', a rhetorician into a theologian." Bishop H. Alfeyev
The work of both Peter Brown, and Rowan Williams show the degree to which Origen has integrated his platonic and scriptural heritages, such that we no longer need to pit the one against the other. They both help us to see that Origen's particular combination of askesis, cosmology, and mystical progress all combine to explain his theology and exegesis of Scripture.
When comparing Origen's exegesis of the Song of Songs with Ellen Davis of Duke Divinity School, Jason Byassee wrote, "We are reminded here of several important animating principles to Origen's theology and practice of exegesis. First, Scripture is a kind of vast script for a drama, a play written down so that we may enter into it. The point of the play is to teach everyone "how to hear love's language in purity and with chaste ears."
Origen's Historical Event
"The central feature of Origen's spirituality is an absolute and passionate love for the Logos, which has taken on personal lineaments for us in Jesus Christ, suffusing the total cosmos of men and angels ... Origen finds him everywhere, and the entire Old Testament speaks of him only (Job 5,46f)"-- Hans Urs von Balthassar
Truly illuminating analysis is neither a photograph nor a material summary. It must bring out the essence, which is nearly always implicit. It must lay open hidden categories, determine lines of force. It must penetrate beneath the particularities of time and place to what is eternal. This is, without doubt, a task that is always incomplete, an interpretation necessarily partial. Every epoch, every historian, returning to the great works of the past, illuminates one aspect of them while leaving others in shadow.
In that sense, too, subjectivity is unavoidable. Yet the work is indispensable, all the more indispensable as the thought being studied is more actually thought. Thought is not rediscovered in the same way as a fact is reconstructed. Whether it be from today, yesterday, or long ago, whether it offers greater or fewer difficulties of approach to be overcome by the resources of historical science and its auxiliaries, it has an interior that historicism is obliged to disregard.
René Cadiou himself, in the course of a compelling essay, writes on Origen's youth symbolism, "The Alexandrians easily sacrificed history in their desire to impose symbolism, even though Christian revelation is, in the first place, a historical event." Nevertheless, as paradoxical as this might appear to a modern mind, was not one of the motives for this symbolism, in the Christian thinking of the first centuries, precisely to assure history a meaning that pagan antiquity had denied it? And did not Origen, perhaps better than any other, comment on this verse from the Letter to the Hebrews that, in its uniqueness, so well confirms the value of the 'historical event' in which we believe: [Christ] has appeared once for all at the end of the age to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself?
https://www.academia.edu/1916256/Origen_and_Scripture_The_Contours_of_the_Exegetical_Life_Oxford_Oxford_University_Press_2012_._Paperback_2014
http://www.ignatiusinsight.com/features2007/hdelubac_introhas_may07.asp
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UgTnc_JJXcw&feature=youtube_gdata
Origenes Adamantius
Origen (185 ca. -254), one of the most prolific and influential of the early Church Fathers, is the most distinguished of all the theologians of the ancient church, admired for his amazing Scripture exegesis. Of all the Church fathers, none has been more misunderstood than Origen. As the founding theologian, he is admired and attacked for composing his treatise On First Principles, the seminal work of Christian Neoplatonism. Origen lived through a turbulent period of the Christian Church, when persecution was wide-spread and little or no doctrinal consensus existed among the various regional churches.
Origen was an astute critic of pagan philosophy of his time, but he mastered it, adapting its most edifying issues to an elucidation of the Christian faith. Origen was the first philosophical master in the refutation of Gnosticism, who offered an alternative Christian system, more philosophically rigorous than the mythological speculations of the Gnostic sects. Although Origen did go on to compose numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, his importance for the history of Christian philosophy rests on two works, "On First Principles," and "Against Celsus," his response to the pagan philosopher Celsus' attack on Christianity.
De Lubac's History and Spirit
Henri de Lubac's Seminal Study, "History and Spirit," is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader through an immense and varied work to its center: Christ the Word. De Lubac's fascinating view of the mind and spirit of Origen, the greatest teacher within the Fathers of the Church,guides the reader on this journey to a more profound understanding of the way in which Christ speaks to us through Scripture. As Hans Urs von Balthasar said in discussing this seminal work,"The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history..." H.Urs von Balthasar, The Theology of Henri de Lubac.
Origen's Conception of Scripture
Origen's understanding of Scripture, was as means of God's salvific work by returning people to contemplation. Origen's theology and exegesis, in his own view, are not at all separated. Origen is quite indistinct in his delineation of the soulful meaning relative to the literal and the spiritual except to affirm that it is intermediately edifying. Maurice Wiles' gloss of these layers of meaning in "Origen as Biblical Scholar," as literal, moral and spiritual, Origen's employment of these three levels of meaning in exegetical practice may be more apparent.
Nevertheless, both in his practice as well as in his subsequent theory, Origen seems to undermine any rendering of the soulful meaning as distinct from the spiritual. While the spiritual meaning of the text is of foremost importance for Origen; he details his method for its determination. In practice, however, Origen does not limit himself in delving for the spiritual meaning of a text to those passages which seem to him to be literally unlikely. Rather, even those passages 'not only possible but true' are subject to such investigation. "For with regard to divine Scripture as a whole we are of the opinion that all of it has a spiritual sense" Homilies on Genesis 1.14,
Allegory in Origen's Exegesis
"Origen was not the mad 'allegorist' he is so often thought to be! The error is so deep-rooted, it has so many authorities for it, it concurs, ... with so many of our prejudices, that even today we find good historians reviving it without a closer look. Even those who every now and then rise to combat it make concession to it again in spite of themselves."-- H. De Lubac
The word allegory is instantly associated with Origenian exegesis, which is certainly not wrong, but is necessary to have a good understanding of its meaning. It is a historically developed exegesical method with a variety of meanings. Being more precise about its characteristics designated in Origen's case, the idea many think eludes any orderly discussion, goes earlier to Philo of Alexandria. Philo used allegory to harmonize Greek philosophy and Judaism. His method followed the practices of both Jewish exegesis and Stoic philosophy.
When pro-Antiochian literal scholars speak of an 'excess of symbolism' or 'exaggerated allegory', it is merely an allegation of a 'lack of sobriety' due to an extreme utilizatuion of symbolic typos. "On the other hand, is it a question of some corrosive principle that sound exegesis is obliged to reject? It has been my desire to try to clear up a question that has become so obscure by, first of all, forcing, so to speak, the accepted judgments to be more explicit. I have sought, not to 'defend' Origen, but simply to know what in fact he thought and said." Henri De Lubac, Introduction
Origen's Theological Exegesis
"A true Christian theologian is the one who is able to be silent until the Holy Spirit touches the strings of his soul. And it is only when the human word falls silent and the word of the Spirit emerges from his soul, that true theology is born. From this moment `a lover of words' is transformed into `a lover of wisdom', a rhetorician into a theologian." Bishop H. Alfeyev
The work of both Peter Brown, and Rowan Williams show the degree to which Origen has integrated his platonic and scriptural heritages, such that we no longer need to pit the one against the other. They both help us to see that Origen's particular combination of askesis, cosmology, and mystical progress all combine to explain his theology and exegesis of Scripture.
When comparing Origen's exegesis of the Song of Songs with Ellen Davis of Duke Divinity School, Jason Byassee wrote, "We are reminded here of several important animating principles to Origen's theology and practice of exegesis. First, Scripture is a kind of vast script for a drama, a play written down so that we may enter into it. The point of the play is to teach everyone "how to hear love's language in purity and with chaste ears."
Origen's Historical Event
"The central feature of Origen's spirituality is an absolute and passionate love for the Logos, which has taken on personal lineaments for us in Jesus Christ, suffusing the total cosmos of men and angels ... Origen finds him everywhere, and the entire Old Testament speaks of him only (Job 5,46f)"-- Hans Urs von Balthassar
Truly illuminating analysis is neither a photograph nor a material summary. It must bring out the essence, which is nearly always implicit. It must lay open hidden categories, determine lines of force. It must penetrate beneath the particularities of time and place to what is eternal. This is, without doubt, a task that is always incomplete, an interpretation necessarily partial. Every epoch, every historian, returning to the great works of the past, illuminates one aspect of them while leaving others in shadow.
In that sense, too, subjectivity is unavoidable. Yet the work is indispensable, all the more indispensable as the thought being studied is more actually thought. Thought is not rediscovered in the same way as a fact is reconstructed. Whether it be from today, yesterday, or long ago, whether it offers greater or fewer difficulties of approach to be overcome by the resources of historical science and its auxiliaries, it has an interior that historicism is obliged to disregard.
René Cadiou himself, in the course of a compelling essay, writes on Origen's youth symbolism, "The Alexandrians easily sacrificed history in their desire to impose symbolism, even though Christian revelation is, in the first place, a historical event." Nevertheless, as paradoxical as this might appear to a modern mind, was not one of the motives for this symbolism, in the Christian thinking of the first centuries, precisely to assure history a meaning that pagan antiquity had denied it? And did not Origen, perhaps better than any other, comment on this verse from the Letter to the Hebrews that, in its uniqueness, so well confirms the value of the 'historical event' in which we believe: [Christ] has appeared once for all at the end of the age to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself?
https://www.academia.edu/1916256/Origen_and_Scripture_The_Contours_of_the_Exegetical_Life_Oxford_Oxford_University_Press_2012_._Paperback_2014
http://www.ignatiusinsight.com/features2007/hdelubac_introhas_may07.asp
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UgTnc_JJXcw&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
Dare We Hope That All Men Be Saved? With a Short Discourse on Hell, by Hans Urs von Balthasar "We shall consider whether the Bible gives us to hope that there will be a final restoration of all things, in which all rational creatures... more
Dare We Hope That All Men Be Saved?
With a Short Discourse on Hell, by Hans Urs von Balthasar
"We shall consider whether the Bible gives us to hope that there will be a final restoration of all things, in which all rational creatures will be saved, both angels and humans. Universalists maintain that we may hope that the scriptural passages concerning punishment are given as a corrective threat and that it shall finally become clear that the good God finally saves all. We shall see that God wants all to be saved and is able to save all."--Apokatastasis, according to the Bible
*Hell is not about what God is going to do, but about what we are capable of. "We are allowed to hope that no human is eternally damned. This is a founded theological hope, it is not a certitude. Indeed each person must existentially live with the real possibility that he or she might be doomed. The thesis itself is prompted, we believe, by mercy." Balthasar
Hell and Salvation
The Church's teaching on Hell has been generally avoided by Christian theologians, who believe that the Lord's own desire that everyone be saved 1Tim 2:4. Hans Urs Cardinal von Balthasar is a notable exception of this attitude, who amended Dare We Hope "That All Men Be Saved"? With a Short Discourse on Hell.
"On the one hand, hell is very real, though it is not about what God is going to do, but about what we are capable of. On the other hand, may hell be empty!, because the Crucified experienced the heart of human darkness and desolation. Passionate, beautiful stuff."-- Kim Fabricius, Blogger
Apokatastasis, Restoration of all things
Since the soul is essentially rational, argued Origen, it will eventually be restored to the divine truth, salvation will follow. The word Origen used to describe this process of universal salvation "restoration of all things," was Apokatastasis. Prompted by his idea of the pre-existence of souls, Origen may have come to view the mission of the temporal Church as "a gathering up of all lost, fallen souls into a unity resembling that which subsisted primordially."
Origen could not rationalize the later standard Calvinist idea that certain souls will inevitably fail to achieve salvation, and be plunged into eternal torment. Apokatastasis, may be viewed as restoration, the culmination of gathering souls in a unity of faith. "Origen held a firm conviction that not a single rational being will be lost to the darkness of ignorance and sin. Even the most recalcitrant sinner, he argued, will eventually attain salvation." -- Edward Moore.
A Historical Debate
Since Origen proposed his breaking through hope, some Church Fathers, including Gregory of Nyssa, and Didymus the Seer held for the universal restoration and salvation of all (apokatastasis). Ultimately Emperor Jusitanian who provoked the condemnations of Origen was motivated to respond to this teaching through a local Church council. This condemnation, directed at his Alexandrian 'Origenists', was edicted by a provincial Synod in Constantinople in 543, approved by Pope Vigilius during his detention in Constantinople (547-55).
Von Balthasar mentions as well theologians and other Christian writers who, he maintains, agree with what he is saying. In all cases these men speak of hell as being a "real possibility" but few ask the specific question about whether any humans are actually damned. Hans von Balthasar charges that when writing and speaking of hell "the great man, to whom posterity owes so much, did not do that within the limits laid down by the Gospel."
What about Augustine?
"Although Augustine’s doctrine of predestination has complete opposite consequences in comparison to Origen’s teaching about Apocatastasis, we believe that these teachings share a common ontological basis, which is the subject of this study. While Origen’s Soteriology is often called into question, Augustine’s Christology is considered Pauline.
However, with both authors we find a certain marginalization of Christology in the field of ontological understanding of soteriology. Theological insights of these two authors influenced to a significant extent the development of theology of both East and West, making their works significant up until today, both from the aspect of Christian self-understanding and from the aspect of ecumenical dialogue."--Aleksandar Djakovac
Balthasar Contra Infernalists
The manner in which Balthasar describes the convictions opposed to his, unveil the pain he took writing these views reflects in the unusual amount of reactionary polemic the author targets those criticizing his views or are in contradiction of his own, characterizing them as 'infernalists.' He recognizes that some of the Church's historical teacher and theologians; from Augustine, Gregory the Great, Anselm, to Bonaventure, Aquinas, and recently John Newman, belong to this group.
von Balthasar finds Augustine's opinion "has cast an enormous shadow over the history of Western Theology," worthy of sharp criticism, while being praised for his ardent charity and as being the pioneering 'Father of the Western World,' " We might ask the great Augustine... whether he ever worried, after his conversion, about his eternal salvation."
Hans von Balthasar's Hell
"I claim nothing more than this: that give us a right to have hope for all men, which simultaneously implies that I see no need to take the step from the threats to the positing of a hell occupied by our brothers and sisters, through which our hopes would come to naught. I do not wish to contradict anyone who, as a Christian, cannot be happy without denying the universality of hope to us so that he can be certain of his full hell: that is, after all, the view of a large number of important theologians, especially among the followers of Augustine.
But, in return, I would like to request that one be permitted to hope that God's redemptive work for his creation might succeed. Certainty cannot be attained, but hope can be justified. ... If we take our faith seriously and respect the words of Scripture, we must resign ourselves to admitting such an ultimate possibility, our feelings or revulsion notwithstanding. We may not simply ignore such a threat; we may not easily dismiss it, neither for ourselves nor for any of our brothers and sisters in Christ."
*In memory of my beloved father, who believed in the merciful restoration of all creation. and initiated my faith in the 'All Loving Lord'.
With a Short Discourse on Hell, by Hans Urs von Balthasar
"We shall consider whether the Bible gives us to hope that there will be a final restoration of all things, in which all rational creatures will be saved, both angels and humans. Universalists maintain that we may hope that the scriptural passages concerning punishment are given as a corrective threat and that it shall finally become clear that the good God finally saves all. We shall see that God wants all to be saved and is able to save all."--Apokatastasis, according to the Bible
*Hell is not about what God is going to do, but about what we are capable of. "We are allowed to hope that no human is eternally damned. This is a founded theological hope, it is not a certitude. Indeed each person must existentially live with the real possibility that he or she might be doomed. The thesis itself is prompted, we believe, by mercy." Balthasar
Hell and Salvation
The Church's teaching on Hell has been generally avoided by Christian theologians, who believe that the Lord's own desire that everyone be saved 1Tim 2:4. Hans Urs Cardinal von Balthasar is a notable exception of this attitude, who amended Dare We Hope "That All Men Be Saved"? With a Short Discourse on Hell.
"On the one hand, hell is very real, though it is not about what God is going to do, but about what we are capable of. On the other hand, may hell be empty!, because the Crucified experienced the heart of human darkness and desolation. Passionate, beautiful stuff."-- Kim Fabricius, Blogger
Apokatastasis, Restoration of all things
Since the soul is essentially rational, argued Origen, it will eventually be restored to the divine truth, salvation will follow. The word Origen used to describe this process of universal salvation "restoration of all things," was Apokatastasis. Prompted by his idea of the pre-existence of souls, Origen may have come to view the mission of the temporal Church as "a gathering up of all lost, fallen souls into a unity resembling that which subsisted primordially."
Origen could not rationalize the later standard Calvinist idea that certain souls will inevitably fail to achieve salvation, and be plunged into eternal torment. Apokatastasis, may be viewed as restoration, the culmination of gathering souls in a unity of faith. "Origen held a firm conviction that not a single rational being will be lost to the darkness of ignorance and sin. Even the most recalcitrant sinner, he argued, will eventually attain salvation." -- Edward Moore.
A Historical Debate
Since Origen proposed his breaking through hope, some Church Fathers, including Gregory of Nyssa, and Didymus the Seer held for the universal restoration and salvation of all (apokatastasis). Ultimately Emperor Jusitanian who provoked the condemnations of Origen was motivated to respond to this teaching through a local Church council. This condemnation, directed at his Alexandrian 'Origenists', was edicted by a provincial Synod in Constantinople in 543, approved by Pope Vigilius during his detention in Constantinople (547-55).
Von Balthasar mentions as well theologians and other Christian writers who, he maintains, agree with what he is saying. In all cases these men speak of hell as being a "real possibility" but few ask the specific question about whether any humans are actually damned. Hans von Balthasar charges that when writing and speaking of hell "the great man, to whom posterity owes so much, did not do that within the limits laid down by the Gospel."
What about Augustine?
"Although Augustine’s doctrine of predestination has complete opposite consequences in comparison to Origen’s teaching about Apocatastasis, we believe that these teachings share a common ontological basis, which is the subject of this study. While Origen’s Soteriology is often called into question, Augustine’s Christology is considered Pauline.
However, with both authors we find a certain marginalization of Christology in the field of ontological understanding of soteriology. Theological insights of these two authors influenced to a significant extent the development of theology of both East and West, making their works significant up until today, both from the aspect of Christian self-understanding and from the aspect of ecumenical dialogue."--Aleksandar Djakovac
Balthasar Contra Infernalists
The manner in which Balthasar describes the convictions opposed to his, unveil the pain he took writing these views reflects in the unusual amount of reactionary polemic the author targets those criticizing his views or are in contradiction of his own, characterizing them as 'infernalists.' He recognizes that some of the Church's historical teacher and theologians; from Augustine, Gregory the Great, Anselm, to Bonaventure, Aquinas, and recently John Newman, belong to this group.
von Balthasar finds Augustine's opinion "has cast an enormous shadow over the history of Western Theology," worthy of sharp criticism, while being praised for his ardent charity and as being the pioneering 'Father of the Western World,' " We might ask the great Augustine... whether he ever worried, after his conversion, about his eternal salvation."
Hans von Balthasar's Hell
"I claim nothing more than this: that give us a right to have hope for all men, which simultaneously implies that I see no need to take the step from the threats to the positing of a hell occupied by our brothers and sisters, through which our hopes would come to naught. I do not wish to contradict anyone who, as a Christian, cannot be happy without denying the universality of hope to us so that he can be certain of his full hell: that is, after all, the view of a large number of important theologians, especially among the followers of Augustine.
But, in return, I would like to request that one be permitted to hope that God's redemptive work for his creation might succeed. Certainty cannot be attained, but hope can be justified. ... If we take our faith seriously and respect the words of Scripture, we must resign ourselves to admitting such an ultimate possibility, our feelings or revulsion notwithstanding. We may not simply ignore such a threat; we may not easily dismiss it, neither for ourselves nor for any of our brothers and sisters in Christ."
*In memory of my beloved father, who believed in the merciful restoration of all creation. and initiated my faith in the 'All Loving Lord'.
Research Interests:
Joseph Trigg's introduction explains the original context of Hanson's work on Origen's exegesis and how his work looks in the light of subsequent developments in Origen scholarship and in biblical interpretation... more
Joseph Trigg's introduction explains the original context of Hanson's work on Origen's exegesis and how his work looks in the light of subsequent developments in Origen scholarship and in biblical interpretation
--------------------------------------------
Self-Interpretation of Scripture,
February 4th, 2021
NT interprets OT was what Martin Luther had in mind when he referred to Scripture as 'its own interpreter.' "For Origen this use of the Christian Bible as a whole is what distinguishes the Church from heresy;one Bible means one God. The organic unity of the Bible as a whole is guaranteed, and thus the ultimate compatibility of every passage with every other is grounded for Origen in his belief that the same Spirit inspired all the biblical authors and that the Bible as a whole is the embodiment of the divine Logos in human speech. Because the divine Logos embodied in Scripture is alsothe rational order of the cosmos as well as the rationality that enlightens our understanding, Origen's use of the Bible to interpret itself does not exclude the use as well of information not contained in the Bible. ...self-interpretation of Scripture, when it is not used as a pretext to ignore traditional readings or to avoid critical issues, still has a compelling appeal."--Joseph Trigg# Incisive entry
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A Newly Recovered Treasure of Christian Thought and Spirituality
October 18th, 2019
This is a major find, even if some homilies are known to us in a Latin version. The note in the Clavis Patrum Graecorum (vol 1, pg 149), which assigns the reference # 1426 to this work of Origen’s on the Psalms, only lists the smallest of fragments and Catena excerpts previously extant. This may well be the earliest major Christian treatment of the Psalms now extant. The title says “Homilies on the Psalter, by an uncertain author, up to Psalm 81 as the end.” Joseph Trigg who,"displays a genius as an interpreter for bringing drama and imagery into direct engagement with the biblical text," provided the most stunning account on a biblical text I have ever encountered since I adored his consecrated life as a small kid. It is hard to be squeezed between J. Trigg and L. Perrone, even with Origen's Homily in hand, where Asaph renders Job 1:6; "the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, borrowing the Egyptian Pantheon. Avid contemplation is warranted in reading these pages
--------------------------------------------------------------
Being and Becoming God, in Origen's Homilies on the Psalms
January 30th, 2020
"For someone made an acquaintance with Origen a while ago, reading the homilies is like meeting up again an old friend. He is still the same guy, impatient with stupidity, opening up conversations rather than closing them down, achieving remarkable consistency by unpredictable means. I find nothing in the homilies to modify the judgment of M. Harl that one finds the principal ideas of Peri Archon all the way through Origen's oeuvre, even to his last works."-J. Trigg#
Read: "You are the body of Christ"--when he prays and says "Protect me, lord", in praying for you is speaking of himself. For you are his body, you are a member of him, unless you want to be separated from him. The savior is composite for your sake. You are composite, have a body inferior in being to your soul and in nature to your spirit. But my Savior is composite for the sake of the church as his body, concerning which, when he prays, as for one needing protection, he says, "Protect me, Lord". Christ Nature is revealed?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Origen Man of the Church
October 20th, 2019
Strangely, some scholars had suggested that there is little ecclesiology visible in Origenes Adamanteus. Re-examining Origen’s ecclesiology, on the nature and life of the Christian congregation, the church is one major keys to Origen's thought system of Christian Theology, he masterfully crafted. "Visualising the Church as the pre-existent core of all creation, the heart of all redemption theology, his conception is universal in scope and life-affirming. The intellectual background of Origen’s ground-breaking attempt at systematic correlation of Christian doctrine with its biblical heritage is reviewed alongside his immediate milieu, another active context of thought." Origen emerged as par excellence a 'Salvation theologian of resistance', in a persecuted community church of Martyrs. While wrestling with the fundamental question of the One and the Many, of finding the one reality that lies behind all things in the universe. I'l not spoil the pristine article, as I must contemplate on
-----------------------------------------
God's Marvelous Oikonomia: Address Attributed to Gregory Thaumaturgus
Reflections of Origen's Understanding of Divine and Human Pedagogy
October 27th, 2019
Divine Pedagogy; the way God reveals himself to us. The process begins with God intervening in human history: he engages us in the midst of our lived experience. The Incarnation- the birth of Jesus-is the ultimate example of God engaging us in divine pedagogy; "In Sacred Scripture, ...the marvelous condescension of eternal wisdom is clearly shown, that we may learn the gentle kindness of God, which words cannot express, and how far He has gone in adapting His language with thoughtful concern for our weak human nature." -- Dei Verbum. That Origen adopted Divine Pedagogy as his masterful contemplative guide. The way Origen is caught up in reaching Christ in his address to Gregory, "May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ':Heb 3:14, but also,'We have become partakers of God," a statement of perichoretic participation? This reveals to us the Divine economy. Few adored Origen, rarely analysed as J. Trigg!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Heritage of Origen,
Knowing God in the Theological Orations of Gregory of Nazianzus
December 15th, 2019
Trigg's analysis is penetrating like the two edged sword of Apollos' in Hebrews! "Ultimately, though, the Theological Orations are persuasive because in them Gregory himself exercised oikonomia in more than a rhetorical sense: he invites us into a dynamic process of spiritual transformation in which, little by little, we begin to perceive the ultimate mystery of God. In doing so he carries on and receives into the Christian tradition the heritage of Origen. Origen's heritage is not just this vision of continual change or the concept of human participation in the divine oikonomia, it is an open-ended way of thinking, a process of continual questioning and rational debate. Origen could thus have a profound effect on Gregory of Nazianzus even as Gregory differentiated himself fro Origen's cosmology. Origen's concern with the student who wrote the address was not to have him parrot his teacher, but to have him think for himself. that is why he deliberately hid his views at times." Amazing
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Introduction to R. P. C. Hanson's "Allegory and Event"
October 20th, 2019
In his splendid introduction, the eminent reviewer invited all the great Origen experts to portray they became in his intellectual brotherhood. "Origen, De Lubac argued, spiritualizes the whole Scripture for the use of the Christian soul, without taking away anything from history ..."an effort to seize the spirit in history" or to assure the passage from history to spirit. Such a spiritual exegesis depends on history: "Every symbolic construction, with its interiorizations, its spiritual digressions, does not evacuate the narrative. It is not even different to it, as Philo's allegorism could be.It is built, in principle, on its basis. Thus, far from distorting the Christian message, Origen's "extraordinary aptitude for spiritualizing every thing is even more evangelical than Alexandrian." Mesmerizing insight, that added to the great Patristic Bishop, a wealth of writings of the Novelle Theologie' three theologians. Tanks to (St.) H. Newman for his toil to expose the amazing allegory.
--------------------------------------------
Self-Interpretation of Scripture,
February 4th, 2021
NT interprets OT was what Martin Luther had in mind when he referred to Scripture as 'its own interpreter.' "For Origen this use of the Christian Bible as a whole is what distinguishes the Church from heresy;one Bible means one God. The organic unity of the Bible as a whole is guaranteed, and thus the ultimate compatibility of every passage with every other is grounded for Origen in his belief that the same Spirit inspired all the biblical authors and that the Bible as a whole is the embodiment of the divine Logos in human speech. Because the divine Logos embodied in Scripture is alsothe rational order of the cosmos as well as the rationality that enlightens our understanding, Origen's use of the Bible to interpret itself does not exclude the use as well of information not contained in the Bible. ...self-interpretation of Scripture, when it is not used as a pretext to ignore traditional readings or to avoid critical issues, still has a compelling appeal."--Joseph Trigg# Incisive entry
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A Newly Recovered Treasure of Christian Thought and Spirituality
October 18th, 2019
This is a major find, even if some homilies are known to us in a Latin version. The note in the Clavis Patrum Graecorum (vol 1, pg 149), which assigns the reference # 1426 to this work of Origen’s on the Psalms, only lists the smallest of fragments and Catena excerpts previously extant. This may well be the earliest major Christian treatment of the Psalms now extant. The title says “Homilies on the Psalter, by an uncertain author, up to Psalm 81 as the end.” Joseph Trigg who,"displays a genius as an interpreter for bringing drama and imagery into direct engagement with the biblical text," provided the most stunning account on a biblical text I have ever encountered since I adored his consecrated life as a small kid. It is hard to be squeezed between J. Trigg and L. Perrone, even with Origen's Homily in hand, where Asaph renders Job 1:6; "the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, borrowing the Egyptian Pantheon. Avid contemplation is warranted in reading these pages
--------------------------------------------------------------
Being and Becoming God, in Origen's Homilies on the Psalms
January 30th, 2020
"For someone made an acquaintance with Origen a while ago, reading the homilies is like meeting up again an old friend. He is still the same guy, impatient with stupidity, opening up conversations rather than closing them down, achieving remarkable consistency by unpredictable means. I find nothing in the homilies to modify the judgment of M. Harl that one finds the principal ideas of Peri Archon all the way through Origen's oeuvre, even to his last works."-J. Trigg#
Read: "You are the body of Christ"--when he prays and says "Protect me, lord", in praying for you is speaking of himself. For you are his body, you are a member of him, unless you want to be separated from him. The savior is composite for your sake. You are composite, have a body inferior in being to your soul and in nature to your spirit. But my Savior is composite for the sake of the church as his body, concerning which, when he prays, as for one needing protection, he says, "Protect me, Lord". Christ Nature is revealed?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Origen Man of the Church
October 20th, 2019
Strangely, some scholars had suggested that there is little ecclesiology visible in Origenes Adamanteus. Re-examining Origen’s ecclesiology, on the nature and life of the Christian congregation, the church is one major keys to Origen's thought system of Christian Theology, he masterfully crafted. "Visualising the Church as the pre-existent core of all creation, the heart of all redemption theology, his conception is universal in scope and life-affirming. The intellectual background of Origen’s ground-breaking attempt at systematic correlation of Christian doctrine with its biblical heritage is reviewed alongside his immediate milieu, another active context of thought." Origen emerged as par excellence a 'Salvation theologian of resistance', in a persecuted community church of Martyrs. While wrestling with the fundamental question of the One and the Many, of finding the one reality that lies behind all things in the universe. I'l not spoil the pristine article, as I must contemplate on
-----------------------------------------
God's Marvelous Oikonomia: Address Attributed to Gregory Thaumaturgus
Reflections of Origen's Understanding of Divine and Human Pedagogy
October 27th, 2019
Divine Pedagogy; the way God reveals himself to us. The process begins with God intervening in human history: he engages us in the midst of our lived experience. The Incarnation- the birth of Jesus-is the ultimate example of God engaging us in divine pedagogy; "In Sacred Scripture, ...the marvelous condescension of eternal wisdom is clearly shown, that we may learn the gentle kindness of God, which words cannot express, and how far He has gone in adapting His language with thoughtful concern for our weak human nature." -- Dei Verbum. That Origen adopted Divine Pedagogy as his masterful contemplative guide. The way Origen is caught up in reaching Christ in his address to Gregory, "May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ':Heb 3:14, but also,'We have become partakers of God," a statement of perichoretic participation? This reveals to us the Divine economy. Few adored Origen, rarely analysed as J. Trigg!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Heritage of Origen,
Knowing God in the Theological Orations of Gregory of Nazianzus
December 15th, 2019
Trigg's analysis is penetrating like the two edged sword of Apollos' in Hebrews! "Ultimately, though, the Theological Orations are persuasive because in them Gregory himself exercised oikonomia in more than a rhetorical sense: he invites us into a dynamic process of spiritual transformation in which, little by little, we begin to perceive the ultimate mystery of God. In doing so he carries on and receives into the Christian tradition the heritage of Origen. Origen's heritage is not just this vision of continual change or the concept of human participation in the divine oikonomia, it is an open-ended way of thinking, a process of continual questioning and rational debate. Origen could thus have a profound effect on Gregory of Nazianzus even as Gregory differentiated himself fro Origen's cosmology. Origen's concern with the student who wrote the address was not to have him parrot his teacher, but to have him think for himself. that is why he deliberately hid his views at times." Amazing
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Introduction to R. P. C. Hanson's "Allegory and Event"
October 20th, 2019
In his splendid introduction, the eminent reviewer invited all the great Origen experts to portray they became in his intellectual brotherhood. "Origen, De Lubac argued, spiritualizes the whole Scripture for the use of the Christian soul, without taking away anything from history ..."an effort to seize the spirit in history" or to assure the passage from history to spirit. Such a spiritual exegesis depends on history: "Every symbolic construction, with its interiorizations, its spiritual digressions, does not evacuate the narrative. It is not even different to it, as Philo's allegorism could be.It is built, in principle, on its basis. Thus, far from distorting the Christian message, Origen's "extraordinary aptitude for spiritualizing every thing is even more evangelical than Alexandrian." Mesmerizing insight, that added to the great Patristic Bishop, a wealth of writings of the Novelle Theologie' three theologians. Tanks to (St.) H. Newman for his toil to expose the amazing allegory.
Research Interests: Book Reviews, Book Review, Divine pedagogy, De Lubac, Divine Economy, and 11 morePsalms of Asaph, Reception of Origen’s Hermeneutics in History of Scriptural Interpretation, St. Gregory Thaumaturgus, Job 1: 6-12, Self-Interpretation of Scripture, Origen's Homilies on the Psalms, Origen Christian Spirituality, Orations of Gregory of Nazianzus, Origen's cosmology, Allegory and Event, and Philo's allegorism
Prologue This is the n review (n= 3, or 4) of a work that uniquely established the philosophical basis for Alexandrian Christian Doctrines, as the intellectual Christian who anticipates Flammarion bird-eye view examining from a post far... more
Prologue
This is the n review (n= 3, or 4) of a work that uniquely established the philosophical basis for Alexandrian Christian Doctrines, as the intellectual Christian who anticipates Flammarion bird-eye view examining from a post far above mundane existence, where John 17:3 that, is the eternal human goal; "this is eternal life, that they may know you , the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent." This became the aim of the Church of the martyrs, on how to subscribe to eternal life while still struggling within the mystical body of Christ, the Church.
Origen wrote this detailed Christian World's view when he was thirty years old, while he was engaged with Amon Sacca, in revising middle Platonism, and his version was Christian inspired, but he suffered because he dared to speculate. I heard about Origen, in a Sunday school lesson in Alexandria, when I was ten years old. I was fascinated with his great faith as a seventeen years old big brother of seven exhorting his father never to forsake Jesus Christ. But as one reads his writings, it is evident that he was Lord's gift to the faithful.
____________________________________________
The pioneering foundational work in the development of Christian thought and doctrine
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 6, 2015
"The history of Dogmatics does not go back to the time of the Apostles, but only to the beginning of the third century, when Origen wrote his Peri Archon." Louis Berkhoff
Origen's Systematic Theology
Berkhoff wrote defining the History of Dogmatics, "Origen was the first to construct something like a system of theology. His work was written about the year 218 AD., in it he attempts to transform the doctrine of the Church into a speculative science, acceptable to the cultural and philosophical classes of his day."
Origen theology, rests mainly on two of his works,'On First Principles,' and 'Contra Celsus', his defense of Christianity, in response to the attacks of the pagan philosopher. On First Principles, is Origen's major systematic and philosophical work where he established his main doctrines, including that of the Holy Trinity, the preexistence and fall of souls, transmigration of souls, and the eventual restoration of them, in proximity to the Godhead, in 'Theosis', a state of dynamic perfection. He was pioneer in his insistence on the free will of souls. He is unique, introducing history, within his speculations on metaphysical cosmology.
Origen's Creative Thought
Origen was a genuine theologian ahead of his era; a speculative thinker, when for Christians faith was not a matter of intellectual exploration. Origen drew upon Neoplatonic philosophy in an effort to elucidate the Christian faith in a manner conceivable to the Greek minded intellectuals, and he succeeded in converting many pagan students of philosophy to Christian faith. Origen was a great humanist, who believed that all creatures will eventually be granted salvation, including Satan, the devil himself. Origen exposed and criticized the Gnostic dualism, and his theology surpassed the pristine expressions of the Christian faith, still being expressed in our present day.
Origen's Thought, notably those in the treatise; On First Principles, gave rise to a doctrinal movement in the early Church, known as Origenism. From the third through the sixth centuries this movement was quite influential, especially among the learned and mystical monastics. It developed an articulate form, in the fourth century by Dedymus and Evagrius Ponticus. Origen's spirit of philosophical inquiry was mostly absent from the movement bearing his name, but use of Origen's far more creative concepts and themes was made by Gregory of Nyssa, who adopted Origen's doctrine of apokatastasis or 'restoration of all things,' articulating more clearly the notion that redeemed souls will remain in a state of 'dynamic intellectual activity.'
On First Principles
Origen was probably not more than thirty, when he wrote De principiis (On First Principles), perhaps his greatest work in systematic theology, to express Christian faith in Neoplatonic terms, Saccha's Christianized philosophy of Alexandria. Most of 'De principiis' is expressed in an orthodox Christian universal thought, and there is no evidence that he ever modified in any respect. The first book of De Principiis deals with God and creation; the second and third with Creation and Providence, with Man and Redemption; and the fourth with Holy Scripture. Written for scholars, Origen affirms one God, creator and ruler of the universe, Jesus Christ begotten before all creation, divine in His incarnation, and the Holy Spirit in the glory of the Father. He expressed that humans depend in their existence on the Father, their rational nature from the Son, and their holiness from the Holy Spirit. In spite of his guiding principle; 'Nothing which is at variance with the tradition of the apostles and of the church is to be accepted as true,' Origen's genius speculative flights lead some early church leaders to question his orthodoxy.
Fall & Redemption
Origen concluded that there were two creations, as narrated in the two accounts in Genesis. The first creation was of spirits without bodies, possessing free will, but some strayed away from the purpose of their creation, doxology for the Lord, and fell. The second creation, of the material universe, thus followed. The souls who fell most remotely became demons, the others were made human. The reason we possess human bodies, and experience suffering is our sin during preexistence. Origen claims this notion is supported by the Bible, while it is influenced by Neo-Platonic philosophy. Universalism presents Origen's other controversial issue of De Principiis; he deducted that since God is Love, everyone, even Satan, will be ultimately saved, and the entire creation will return to its original state of pure spirituality.Scholars confirm, "Origen denies metempsychosis and explicitly affirms the uniqueness of Christ's sacrifice, and, although the salvation of the devil must be left open as a possibility in a system emphasizing the divine pedagogy and human freedom of will to the degree that Origen's does, there are passages in which he rules it out." (Dr. John Cavadini of Notre Dame: Encyclopedia of Catholicism, Harper & Raw, 1995, p. 941)
In Origen's Defense
Origen's defenders, some of the most outstanding theologians, from Gregory of Nyssa and Rufinas in late antiquity to Bishop K. Ware who declared in 'The Inner Kingdom, pp. 201, "Origen's apocatastatis is not simply a deduction from some abstract system, it is a hope."The eminent Catholic theologian Hans Urs Von Balthasar defended Origen's salvation for all in his book, 'Dare We Hope That All Men Be Saved?' He dares to believe that the love of God will soften the heart of the most heinous of committed sinners. Existentialist Nicolai Berdyaev, echoed Origen's humanism, many centuries after. Berdyaev, a Russian Orthodox theologian, admits Origen's influence on his thought and insists that the doctrine of hell and the eternal suffering of sinners is not compatible with authentic Christianity.
Koetschau's Reconstruction:
Koetschau's work to recover the original, of De Principiis is a great work, of few peers in philosophy or Patristic literature. His edition of Origen's lost Greek original writings, is a reconstruction from fragments from Greek and Latin quotations. Koetschau reconstruction although helpful for text continuity had necessarily to fill lots of gaps, based on his best guess. Butterworth, complex statements trying to be precise may have caused confusion. He comments on a Koetschau's reconstruction as, "a composite passage from Gregory of Nyssa, "or," Koetschau's arguments for including it in the text of Origen are given in his introduction, pp. 117-118," etc. Rowan Greer, in 'Origen: An exhortation to Martyrdom, Prayer, etc.' was more explicit, for more than ten times repeating, "there follows Koetschau's conjectural attempt to fill a lacuna of 'x' lines in the manuscript."
De Lubac's Overview:"The shortcomings of his doctrine-inevitable in a thinker of the third century who was the very first to build a theology-must not make us mistake the pure quality of his faith." H. De Lubac, introduction.The concise introduction by de Lubac, one of Origen's leading experts is a masterpiece commentary on his works, piety and orthodoxy. Henri de Lubac, French Jesuit, and a great expert on Church Fathers, is one of the greatest theologians of the twentieth century, joined the Society of Jesus, was educated at the Jesuit Houses of study, and earned his doctorate in theology at the Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome, and became a faculty member at Catholic Faculties of Theology of Lyons. His pupils included Jean Danielou and Hans Urs von Balthasar.. De Lubac died in 1991, after he was made cardinal in 1983.
Please continue reading in File 1
This is the n review (n= 3, or 4) of a work that uniquely established the philosophical basis for Alexandrian Christian Doctrines, as the intellectual Christian who anticipates Flammarion bird-eye view examining from a post far above mundane existence, where John 17:3 that, is the eternal human goal; "this is eternal life, that they may know you , the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent." This became the aim of the Church of the martyrs, on how to subscribe to eternal life while still struggling within the mystical body of Christ, the Church.
Origen wrote this detailed Christian World's view when he was thirty years old, while he was engaged with Amon Sacca, in revising middle Platonism, and his version was Christian inspired, but he suffered because he dared to speculate. I heard about Origen, in a Sunday school lesson in Alexandria, when I was ten years old. I was fascinated with his great faith as a seventeen years old big brother of seven exhorting his father never to forsake Jesus Christ. But as one reads his writings, it is evident that he was Lord's gift to the faithful.
____________________________________________
The pioneering foundational work in the development of Christian thought and doctrine
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 6, 2015
"The history of Dogmatics does not go back to the time of the Apostles, but only to the beginning of the third century, when Origen wrote his Peri Archon." Louis Berkhoff
Origen's Systematic Theology
Berkhoff wrote defining the History of Dogmatics, "Origen was the first to construct something like a system of theology. His work was written about the year 218 AD., in it he attempts to transform the doctrine of the Church into a speculative science, acceptable to the cultural and philosophical classes of his day."
Origen theology, rests mainly on two of his works,'On First Principles,' and 'Contra Celsus', his defense of Christianity, in response to the attacks of the pagan philosopher. On First Principles, is Origen's major systematic and philosophical work where he established his main doctrines, including that of the Holy Trinity, the preexistence and fall of souls, transmigration of souls, and the eventual restoration of them, in proximity to the Godhead, in 'Theosis', a state of dynamic perfection. He was pioneer in his insistence on the free will of souls. He is unique, introducing history, within his speculations on metaphysical cosmology.
Origen's Creative Thought
Origen was a genuine theologian ahead of his era; a speculative thinker, when for Christians faith was not a matter of intellectual exploration. Origen drew upon Neoplatonic philosophy in an effort to elucidate the Christian faith in a manner conceivable to the Greek minded intellectuals, and he succeeded in converting many pagan students of philosophy to Christian faith. Origen was a great humanist, who believed that all creatures will eventually be granted salvation, including Satan, the devil himself. Origen exposed and criticized the Gnostic dualism, and his theology surpassed the pristine expressions of the Christian faith, still being expressed in our present day.
Origen's Thought, notably those in the treatise; On First Principles, gave rise to a doctrinal movement in the early Church, known as Origenism. From the third through the sixth centuries this movement was quite influential, especially among the learned and mystical monastics. It developed an articulate form, in the fourth century by Dedymus and Evagrius Ponticus. Origen's spirit of philosophical inquiry was mostly absent from the movement bearing his name, but use of Origen's far more creative concepts and themes was made by Gregory of Nyssa, who adopted Origen's doctrine of apokatastasis or 'restoration of all things,' articulating more clearly the notion that redeemed souls will remain in a state of 'dynamic intellectual activity.'
On First Principles
Origen was probably not more than thirty, when he wrote De principiis (On First Principles), perhaps his greatest work in systematic theology, to express Christian faith in Neoplatonic terms, Saccha's Christianized philosophy of Alexandria. Most of 'De principiis' is expressed in an orthodox Christian universal thought, and there is no evidence that he ever modified in any respect. The first book of De Principiis deals with God and creation; the second and third with Creation and Providence, with Man and Redemption; and the fourth with Holy Scripture. Written for scholars, Origen affirms one God, creator and ruler of the universe, Jesus Christ begotten before all creation, divine in His incarnation, and the Holy Spirit in the glory of the Father. He expressed that humans depend in their existence on the Father, their rational nature from the Son, and their holiness from the Holy Spirit. In spite of his guiding principle; 'Nothing which is at variance with the tradition of the apostles and of the church is to be accepted as true,' Origen's genius speculative flights lead some early church leaders to question his orthodoxy.
Fall & Redemption
Origen concluded that there were two creations, as narrated in the two accounts in Genesis. The first creation was of spirits without bodies, possessing free will, but some strayed away from the purpose of their creation, doxology for the Lord, and fell. The second creation, of the material universe, thus followed. The souls who fell most remotely became demons, the others were made human. The reason we possess human bodies, and experience suffering is our sin during preexistence. Origen claims this notion is supported by the Bible, while it is influenced by Neo-Platonic philosophy. Universalism presents Origen's other controversial issue of De Principiis; he deducted that since God is Love, everyone, even Satan, will be ultimately saved, and the entire creation will return to its original state of pure spirituality.Scholars confirm, "Origen denies metempsychosis and explicitly affirms the uniqueness of Christ's sacrifice, and, although the salvation of the devil must be left open as a possibility in a system emphasizing the divine pedagogy and human freedom of will to the degree that Origen's does, there are passages in which he rules it out." (Dr. John Cavadini of Notre Dame: Encyclopedia of Catholicism, Harper & Raw, 1995, p. 941)
In Origen's Defense
Origen's defenders, some of the most outstanding theologians, from Gregory of Nyssa and Rufinas in late antiquity to Bishop K. Ware who declared in 'The Inner Kingdom, pp. 201, "Origen's apocatastatis is not simply a deduction from some abstract system, it is a hope."The eminent Catholic theologian Hans Urs Von Balthasar defended Origen's salvation for all in his book, 'Dare We Hope That All Men Be Saved?' He dares to believe that the love of God will soften the heart of the most heinous of committed sinners. Existentialist Nicolai Berdyaev, echoed Origen's humanism, many centuries after. Berdyaev, a Russian Orthodox theologian, admits Origen's influence on his thought and insists that the doctrine of hell and the eternal suffering of sinners is not compatible with authentic Christianity.
Koetschau's Reconstruction:
Koetschau's work to recover the original, of De Principiis is a great work, of few peers in philosophy or Patristic literature. His edition of Origen's lost Greek original writings, is a reconstruction from fragments from Greek and Latin quotations. Koetschau reconstruction although helpful for text continuity had necessarily to fill lots of gaps, based on his best guess. Butterworth, complex statements trying to be precise may have caused confusion. He comments on a Koetschau's reconstruction as, "a composite passage from Gregory of Nyssa, "or," Koetschau's arguments for including it in the text of Origen are given in his introduction, pp. 117-118," etc. Rowan Greer, in 'Origen: An exhortation to Martyrdom, Prayer, etc.' was more explicit, for more than ten times repeating, "there follows Koetschau's conjectural attempt to fill a lacuna of 'x' lines in the manuscript."
De Lubac's Overview:"The shortcomings of his doctrine-inevitable in a thinker of the third century who was the very first to build a theology-must not make us mistake the pure quality of his faith." H. De Lubac, introduction.The concise introduction by de Lubac, one of Origen's leading experts is a masterpiece commentary on his works, piety and orthodoxy. Henri de Lubac, French Jesuit, and a great expert on Church Fathers, is one of the greatest theologians of the twentieth century, joined the Society of Jesus, was educated at the Jesuit Houses of study, and earned his doctorate in theology at the Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome, and became a faculty member at Catholic Faculties of Theology of Lyons. His pupils included Jean Danielou and Hans Urs von Balthasar.. De Lubac died in 1991, after he was made cardinal in 1983.
Please continue reading in File 1
Research Interests:
Preface to Contra Celsum "The True Word," was Celsus philosophical work, an anti-Christian attack entitled (Alethes logos). This work was lost, but we have Origen's account of it in his writings. It was during the reign of Philip the... more
Preface to Contra Celsum
"The True Word," was Celsus philosophical work, an anti-Christian attack entitled (Alethes logos). This work was lost, but we have Origen's account of it in his writings. It was during the reign of Philip the Arab that Origen received this work for rebuttal. Origen has been the most influential Greek speaking theologian of the 3rd century. Origen’s greatest vindication of Christianity against pagan attack, Contra Celsum, written (probably in 248) at Ambrose’s request, survives in its entirety in one Vatican manuscript, with fragments in the Philocalia and on papyri. Paragraph by paragraph it answers the Alethes logos, “The True Doctrine” of the 2nd century. His polemic against the Stoics is found in the treatise Contra Celsum, by in which he argued at some length against Stoic doctrines linking God to matter.
The majority of Origen's explicit references to Plato are to be found in his work Against Celsus, a reply to a dead polemicist who is nowadays characterized as a middle Platonist, though Origen hints that he may have been an Epicurean (Against Celsus 1.8; see further Bergjan 2001). Origen undertakes to show that the simplest disciple of God's word knows him better than the philosophers who seek him by their own methods (Against Celsus 7.42), that Plato misrepresents the fall and diminishes the Creator, that if his myths are deep, the biblical allegories are deeper and less perverse, and that Numenius, the foremost Platonist of recent times, has spoken of both Moses and Jesus with esteem (Against Celsus 4.15 etc.).
Contra Celsus was composed in Origen's old age and may be considered as the final statement of his views. It is also that, in Contra Celsus, we find Origen abandoned his futurism, to be a Preterist. Written against a Greek Philosopher, Book IV opens with Origen stating that Celsus had arrayed himself against both Jews and Christians, dismissing the idea that God would come to earth, “Above all is it necessary to show, as against the assertions of Celsus which follow those he has already made, that the prophecies regarding Christ are true predictions. For, arraying himself at the same time against both parties – against the Jews on the one hand, who deny that the advent of Christ has taken place, but who expect it as future, and against Christians on the other, who acknowledge that Jesus is the Christ spoken of in prophecy."
_________________________________________________________________________________________
Celsus, with all his boasts of universal knowledge, has here fallen into the most vulgar of errors!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice; on April 7, 2007
"Celsus, . . . , in supposing that in the law and the prophets there is not a meaning deeper than that afforded by a literal rendering of the words, "Thou shalt have dominion over many nations, and no one shall rule over thee,"-- Origen, Contra Celsum 7.18
Alexandrines in Gnostic Debates
The Gnostic devaluation of the created order was a depreciation of the Old Testament, greatly accentuated by a thorough exploitation of the Pauline antithesis of Law and Gospel. The Gnostics used to contrast the Hebrew Bible with the Gospel proclaimed by Jesus Christ. Implications of the designation 'Old Testament' frequently, by early Christians, was common enough to be suggestive. Titus Flavius Clemens, known better today as Clement of Alexandria. Although born to pagan parents, Clement realized that there must be a deeper meaning to life than the mundane pursuit. "To Know God Is To Love Others," was the Alexandrine motto of salvation which he developed with his disciple Origen, both defending against the dangerous Gnostic structure of beliefs that became a very fierce movement at Alexandria.
Biblical Catechist:
Origeneus Adamantius (AD 185-254), was a student of Amon Saccha and cofounder of neo-Platonic philosophy. A staunch Christian believer, the greatest by far among ante-Nicene writers, Origen was a prolific Biblical scholar, and the first great theologian. According to the Coptic Church Synexarium, Origen was born of Christian parents in Alexandria, studied and started his life there, at an early age, as a Grammarian and Catechist. Appointed by bishop Demetrius, to succeed Clement as head of the catechetical school in Alexandria, Origen fervently carried on his mission for a dozen of years, and with surging numbers of students, was helped by Dionysius and Heraclas, future bishops of Alexandria. Origen was invited to Antioch, Athens, Arabia, Ephesus, and Rome, to arbitrate and settle early Church doctrinal differences. In 215, as a result of Emperor Caracalla's furious attack upon the Alexandrians, Origen's work at the school was interrupted and he left to Caesaria, Palestine.
Celsus Origenal Treatise
Celsus' words--which seventy years earlier, added up to a full treatise are conveyed to us only through, 'Contra Celsum,' written by the genius Alexandrine thinker Origen. Hoffmann, cannot be sure whether the Christian teacher played 'fast and free' with the pagan thinker, so in reconstructing Celsus' diatribe we are dependent on seeing Origen as a man of virtue, temperance, and irrefragable rightness. Origen quotes Celsus freely, lengthily, and smugly. 'Freely,' in this case, means unsystematically--which accounts for the need, at times, to 'conjoin' snippets of Celsus that Origen has separated and to separate bits that Origen has joined. ... And like all priggish Oxford Movement-philes, Mr. Pearse quotes me quoting Origen quoting Celsus with equal zeal, if less impressive purpose, taking special exception to the following: "Christians, it is needless to say, utterly detest each other. They slander each other constantly with the vilest forms of abuse and cannot come to any sort of agreement in their teachings... Like so many sirens they chatter away endlessly and beat their breasts. The world (they say to their shame) is crucified to me and I to the world." (Hoffmann pp. 91 re: Origen, Contra Celsum, 5.64)
Defending Celsus
Hoffmann defends Celsus with great enthusiasm, advocating that his 'intellectual duty here was to Celsus, not to Origen, and Celsus's valuable point is about Christian heterodoxy and sectarian rivalry--Gnostics, ascetics, 'orthodox' and others. He sarcastically debates that, "The ancient philosopher's anti-Christianism: Celsus was a pagan nettle in the emerging garden of sweetly planted Orthodoxy. Origen, the gardener, knew a thing or two about weeds, the proof of which is that it took nearly 2000 years for the nettles to reappear in the form of rationalist critiques of Christian dogma and Celsus-like harangues against the absurdity of Christian belief and believers."
Celsus was no atheist, claims Dr. Hoffmann who in spite confirms that, "The resonance between Celsus and modern secularism and atheism is significant, even startling. And despite Origen's efforts to minimize the damage Celsus's treatise had caused to the Church when it appeared -some 70 years or so before Origen penned his response - the main value of the Christian apologist's defense was an inadvertent one, noticed first by philosophers in the Enlightenment: Origen had preserved a large portion of the very critique of the Christian faith he had sought to eradicate."
Chadwick's Classic
Professor Henry Chadwick whose work is not only trusted, but greatly admired by scholars, was recently criticized by one of Celsus defenders, quoting a French saying that, ''translations, like women, are either beautiful or faithful but never both." Chadwick's literal translation, he protests, largely fails to convey the point that, "Celsus knew that Christian Orthodoxy was a result of episcopal intolerance, not an act of providence reported by the bishops. Here what is wanting in fidelity accurately displays the fact that Celsus knew that Christianity in the year 180 was not a garden but a barnyard full of squawking hens. And Origen was one of them."
https://muse.jhu.edu/article/247335/pdf
https://www.academia.edu/26728605/A_Jewish_Critique_of_Christianity_from_Second-Century_Alexandria_Revisiting_the_Jew_Mentioned_in_Contra_Celsum
http://www.amazon.com/On-True-Doctrine-Discourse-Christians/dp/0195041518?ie=UTF8&keywords=On%20the%20True%20Doctrine%3A%20A%20Discourse%20Against%20the%20Christians&qid=1459857289&ref_=sr_1_1&s=books&sr=1-1
* This review is written in memorial of Late Dr. Rodolph Yanney, my friend and Origen's fan
"The True Word," was Celsus philosophical work, an anti-Christian attack entitled (Alethes logos). This work was lost, but we have Origen's account of it in his writings. It was during the reign of Philip the Arab that Origen received this work for rebuttal. Origen has been the most influential Greek speaking theologian of the 3rd century. Origen’s greatest vindication of Christianity against pagan attack, Contra Celsum, written (probably in 248) at Ambrose’s request, survives in its entirety in one Vatican manuscript, with fragments in the Philocalia and on papyri. Paragraph by paragraph it answers the Alethes logos, “The True Doctrine” of the 2nd century. His polemic against the Stoics is found in the treatise Contra Celsum, by in which he argued at some length against Stoic doctrines linking God to matter.
The majority of Origen's explicit references to Plato are to be found in his work Against Celsus, a reply to a dead polemicist who is nowadays characterized as a middle Platonist, though Origen hints that he may have been an Epicurean (Against Celsus 1.8; see further Bergjan 2001). Origen undertakes to show that the simplest disciple of God's word knows him better than the philosophers who seek him by their own methods (Against Celsus 7.42), that Plato misrepresents the fall and diminishes the Creator, that if his myths are deep, the biblical allegories are deeper and less perverse, and that Numenius, the foremost Platonist of recent times, has spoken of both Moses and Jesus with esteem (Against Celsus 4.15 etc.).
Contra Celsus was composed in Origen's old age and may be considered as the final statement of his views. It is also that, in Contra Celsus, we find Origen abandoned his futurism, to be a Preterist. Written against a Greek Philosopher, Book IV opens with Origen stating that Celsus had arrayed himself against both Jews and Christians, dismissing the idea that God would come to earth, “Above all is it necessary to show, as against the assertions of Celsus which follow those he has already made, that the prophecies regarding Christ are true predictions. For, arraying himself at the same time against both parties – against the Jews on the one hand, who deny that the advent of Christ has taken place, but who expect it as future, and against Christians on the other, who acknowledge that Jesus is the Christ spoken of in prophecy."
_________________________________________________________________________________________
Celsus, with all his boasts of universal knowledge, has here fallen into the most vulgar of errors!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice; on April 7, 2007
"Celsus, . . . , in supposing that in the law and the prophets there is not a meaning deeper than that afforded by a literal rendering of the words, "Thou shalt have dominion over many nations, and no one shall rule over thee,"-- Origen, Contra Celsum 7.18
Alexandrines in Gnostic Debates
The Gnostic devaluation of the created order was a depreciation of the Old Testament, greatly accentuated by a thorough exploitation of the Pauline antithesis of Law and Gospel. The Gnostics used to contrast the Hebrew Bible with the Gospel proclaimed by Jesus Christ. Implications of the designation 'Old Testament' frequently, by early Christians, was common enough to be suggestive. Titus Flavius Clemens, known better today as Clement of Alexandria. Although born to pagan parents, Clement realized that there must be a deeper meaning to life than the mundane pursuit. "To Know God Is To Love Others," was the Alexandrine motto of salvation which he developed with his disciple Origen, both defending against the dangerous Gnostic structure of beliefs that became a very fierce movement at Alexandria.
Biblical Catechist:
Origeneus Adamantius (AD 185-254), was a student of Amon Saccha and cofounder of neo-Platonic philosophy. A staunch Christian believer, the greatest by far among ante-Nicene writers, Origen was a prolific Biblical scholar, and the first great theologian. According to the Coptic Church Synexarium, Origen was born of Christian parents in Alexandria, studied and started his life there, at an early age, as a Grammarian and Catechist. Appointed by bishop Demetrius, to succeed Clement as head of the catechetical school in Alexandria, Origen fervently carried on his mission for a dozen of years, and with surging numbers of students, was helped by Dionysius and Heraclas, future bishops of Alexandria. Origen was invited to Antioch, Athens, Arabia, Ephesus, and Rome, to arbitrate and settle early Church doctrinal differences. In 215, as a result of Emperor Caracalla's furious attack upon the Alexandrians, Origen's work at the school was interrupted and he left to Caesaria, Palestine.
Celsus Origenal Treatise
Celsus' words--which seventy years earlier, added up to a full treatise are conveyed to us only through, 'Contra Celsum,' written by the genius Alexandrine thinker Origen. Hoffmann, cannot be sure whether the Christian teacher played 'fast and free' with the pagan thinker, so in reconstructing Celsus' diatribe we are dependent on seeing Origen as a man of virtue, temperance, and irrefragable rightness. Origen quotes Celsus freely, lengthily, and smugly. 'Freely,' in this case, means unsystematically--which accounts for the need, at times, to 'conjoin' snippets of Celsus that Origen has separated and to separate bits that Origen has joined. ... And like all priggish Oxford Movement-philes, Mr. Pearse quotes me quoting Origen quoting Celsus with equal zeal, if less impressive purpose, taking special exception to the following: "Christians, it is needless to say, utterly detest each other. They slander each other constantly with the vilest forms of abuse and cannot come to any sort of agreement in their teachings... Like so many sirens they chatter away endlessly and beat their breasts. The world (they say to their shame) is crucified to me and I to the world." (Hoffmann pp. 91 re: Origen, Contra Celsum, 5.64)
Defending Celsus
Hoffmann defends Celsus with great enthusiasm, advocating that his 'intellectual duty here was to Celsus, not to Origen, and Celsus's valuable point is about Christian heterodoxy and sectarian rivalry--Gnostics, ascetics, 'orthodox' and others. He sarcastically debates that, "The ancient philosopher's anti-Christianism: Celsus was a pagan nettle in the emerging garden of sweetly planted Orthodoxy. Origen, the gardener, knew a thing or two about weeds, the proof of which is that it took nearly 2000 years for the nettles to reappear in the form of rationalist critiques of Christian dogma and Celsus-like harangues against the absurdity of Christian belief and believers."
Celsus was no atheist, claims Dr. Hoffmann who in spite confirms that, "The resonance between Celsus and modern secularism and atheism is significant, even startling. And despite Origen's efforts to minimize the damage Celsus's treatise had caused to the Church when it appeared -some 70 years or so before Origen penned his response - the main value of the Christian apologist's defense was an inadvertent one, noticed first by philosophers in the Enlightenment: Origen had preserved a large portion of the very critique of the Christian faith he had sought to eradicate."
Chadwick's Classic
Professor Henry Chadwick whose work is not only trusted, but greatly admired by scholars, was recently criticized by one of Celsus defenders, quoting a French saying that, ''translations, like women, are either beautiful or faithful but never both." Chadwick's literal translation, he protests, largely fails to convey the point that, "Celsus knew that Christian Orthodoxy was a result of episcopal intolerance, not an act of providence reported by the bishops. Here what is wanting in fidelity accurately displays the fact that Celsus knew that Christianity in the year 180 was not a garden but a barnyard full of squawking hens. And Origen was one of them."
https://muse.jhu.edu/article/247335/pdf
https://www.academia.edu/26728605/A_Jewish_Critique_of_Christianity_from_Second-Century_Alexandria_Revisiting_the_Jew_Mentioned_in_Contra_Celsum
http://www.amazon.com/On-True-Doctrine-Discourse-Christians/dp/0195041518?ie=UTF8&keywords=On%20the%20True%20Doctrine%3A%20A%20Discourse%20Against%20the%20Christians&qid=1459857289&ref_=sr_1_1&s=books&sr=1-1
* This review is written in memorial of Late Dr. Rodolph Yanney, my friend and Origen's fan
Research Interests:
Re-examining Origen’s ecclesiology, on the nature and life of the Christian congregation, the church is one major keys to Origen's thought system of Christian Theology, he insightfully crafted. "Visualising the Church as the pre-existent... more
Re-examining Origen’s ecclesiology, on the nature and life of the Christian congregation, the church is one major keys to Origen's thought system of Christian Theology, he insightfully crafted. "Visualising the Church as the pre-existent core of all creation, the heart of all theology of salvation, his conception is universal in scope and life-affirming. The intellectual background of Origen’s ground-breaking attempt at systematic correlation of Christian doctrine with its biblical heritage is reviewed alongside his immediate environment, another active context of thought." Origen emerged as par excellence a 'Salvation theologian of resistance', in a persecuted community church. While wrestling with the fundamental question of the One and the Many, of finding the one reality that lies behind all things in the universe. Searching in the fragmentation of world order for the providential touch of God upon history, coined a statement, "No theology without cosmology."
Amazingly, some scholars have, in times past, suggested that there is little ecclesiology visible in Origenes Adamanteus. On the contrary, argues McGuckin that it can be seen as one of the keys to his entire system. Origen was an exponent of the tradition of mysticism as the ‘in depth meaning’ of scripture and an internal life of renewed salvation of the church, described by McGuckin as "a soteriology that influenced all patristic tradition, though his ideas of pre-existent lapsed souls were not widely accepted." Origen’s ecclesiology was an important alternative to the more anxious and rigid ecclesiology of North Africa. "We need not be too sad, however, . . . for when we begin to consider the thought world of this teeming ancient thinker we find more than enough elsewhere to lead us into wonder; and not least when we consider his doctrine of the Church, which he sees as the pre-existent core of all creation, and the heart of all theology of salvation."-- John McGuckin
_______________________________________________________
Images of the Church and its Members in Origen's Ecclesiastical Mystical Authority and the Hierarchy of Truths ?
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 2006
This review is from: Mysterium Ecclesiae. Images of the Church and its Members in Origen
"The Church's fundamental function in every age and particularly ours is to direct man's gaze, to point the awareness and experience of the whole of humanity towards the mystery of God." Redemptor Hominis
Pre-existent Church Mystery
Origen's ecclesiology, is one of the keys to his systematic theology, describing the Church as the pre-existent essence of all creation, the core of salvific economy. Origen's concept is deeply inherent in a universal life-affirming belief. Origen's pioneering attempt at systematizing and correlating the basic aspects of Christian doctrine with its biblical tradition has to be viewed within his intellectual background, and immediate Alexandrine environment of various catechetical thought traditions. Origen emerged as preeminently a confessional theologian (of Christian resistance in a persecuted church), wrestling with the fundamental question of unity in diversity.
Searching in the fragmentation of world order for the providential touch of God upon history, in Fr. McGuckin words, Origen was an exponent of a mystical understanding of the `hidden meaning' of scripture, as texts and life. His soteriology that developed into Alexandrian Christology of Athanasius and Cyril has greatly influenced all patristic tradition that followed, though his controversial ideas of lapsed pre-existing souls were not widely approved. Origen's ecclesiology is an important alternative to the rather more hierarchal ecclesiology of Cyprian, Tertullian, (and later, Augustine) and suggests some creative possibilities for the modern reader interpretation and theological reconstruction.
Mysterium ecclesiae, Today
"Let the Mystery of the Church shine forth," is a succinct summary of the central theme of the Second Vatican Council's on the Church, Lumen Gentium, Light of the world. The first encyclical of Pope Paul VI, "Ecclesiam Suam," states that the Church "is a storehouse of God's hidden counsels which the Church must bring to light!" The first chapter of the document is entitled "The Mystery of the Church" and begins with the proclamation that Christ is the light of humanity," and continues to state: "The Church - that is the kingdom of Christ - already present in mystery, grows visibly through the power of God in the world.
All people are called to union with Christ, who is the light of the world, from whom we go forth, through whom we live and toward whom our whole life is directed!" Pope John Paul II also states in his first encyclical, "Redemptor Hominis," that "The Church's fundamental function in every age and particularly ours is to direct man's gaze, to point the awareness and experience of the whole of humanity towards the mystery of God." Many centuries ahead, it was Origen's creative theology, which established the doctrine of the Church, early in the third century, empowering that great pioneering defenders of Orthodoxy.
Dominus Iesus & Mysterium Ecclesiae
In Dominus Iesus (Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Declaration Mysterium Ecclesiae), one reads, "...there exists a single Church of Christ, which subsists in the (Roman) Catholic Church, governed by the Successor of Peter and the Bishops in communion with him. The Churches which are not in perfect communion with the Roman Church, remain united to her, by apostolic succession and a valid Eucharist, are true particular Churches (Second Vatican Council) Therefore, the Church of Christ is present and operative also in these Churches, even though they lack full communion with the Catholic Church, since they do not accept the Roman Primacy dogma of exercises over the entire Church.
The Orthodox Churches remain true and particular Churches because they "maintain apostolic succession and a valid Eucharist." Assuming the authors of The Great Façade do not deny this, then it should be clear how it is that the Church of Christ is "present and operative" in these Orthodox Churches. Wherever Christ is, there is His Church and His Body. With a valid Eucharist it can quite literally be said that the Mystical Body of Christ resides in Orthodox Churches. Thus Christ's Church, His Body, is "present and operative" in these Churches. Of course this Mystical Body is marred. due to lack of full communion with the Roman Church.
Drawn Conclusions
Verlyn Verbrugge, after an anlytical evaluation of Origen's Ecclesiology, in a paper for the Origen Colloquy held at UND, Indiana, April 1986, came to the qualified conclusion that in the Church, as body of Christ, Origen employs rich and variegated ways in this image, from a philosophical emphasis on unity to amoral exhortationto holy living. On the other hand, in asserting the mystical union between Christ and the Church, Origen sees this union so intimate to ascribe similitude (through theosis).
The faithful believers, members of the Church, maintain a mystical union with one another.
This sense of strong intraunion inspires Origen, drawing many ethical obligations on believers conduct in their living, every Christian to love, support, and help one another. In sum, Origen's teaching on the body of Christ is living and dynamic. His explanation flows with the biblical data. I hereby translate Gustave Bardy endorsed conclusion, in Frensh: "Origen's universal faith (Catholicisme) is not that of an intellectual who insists to think that the assignments of the Church be expressed in scholastic terms, those of a religious goal which does not stop searching for God to unite with more intimately, always.'
Origen's doctrine of the Church
Ledegang believes that mystery lies at the heart of all religious thought of Origen, including knowledge of the Church. Origen does not set forth a definition of the Church as such but attempts to expound its essence through a series of images, due to this starting point. Origen's doctrine of the Church, Ledegang asserts, has been neglected in dogmatic history, patrology, and Origenist studies on. What did Origen then have to say about the Church? Surely a good deal, says Ronald Heine, commenting on the size of this book as an indication. Ledegang's work, which appeared first in Dutch in 1992, 'is definitely a book intended for scholars,' in his right judgement. There have been few monographs or essays on the subject; Vogt's earlier study, represents the only major work devoted to the subject, even though Ledegang thinks it was methodologically flawed.
Amazingly, some scholars have, in times past, suggested that there is little ecclesiology visible in Origenes Adamanteus. On the contrary, argues McGuckin that it can be seen as one of the keys to his entire system. Origen was an exponent of the tradition of mysticism as the ‘in depth meaning’ of scripture and an internal life of renewed salvation of the church, described by McGuckin as "a soteriology that influenced all patristic tradition, though his ideas of pre-existent lapsed souls were not widely accepted." Origen’s ecclesiology was an important alternative to the more anxious and rigid ecclesiology of North Africa. "We need not be too sad, however, . . . for when we begin to consider the thought world of this teeming ancient thinker we find more than enough elsewhere to lead us into wonder; and not least when we consider his doctrine of the Church, which he sees as the pre-existent core of all creation, and the heart of all theology of salvation."-- John McGuckin
_______________________________________________________
Images of the Church and its Members in Origen's Ecclesiastical Mystical Authority and the Hierarchy of Truths ?
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 2006
This review is from: Mysterium Ecclesiae. Images of the Church and its Members in Origen
"The Church's fundamental function in every age and particularly ours is to direct man's gaze, to point the awareness and experience of the whole of humanity towards the mystery of God." Redemptor Hominis
Pre-existent Church Mystery
Origen's ecclesiology, is one of the keys to his systematic theology, describing the Church as the pre-existent essence of all creation, the core of salvific economy. Origen's concept is deeply inherent in a universal life-affirming belief. Origen's pioneering attempt at systematizing and correlating the basic aspects of Christian doctrine with its biblical tradition has to be viewed within his intellectual background, and immediate Alexandrine environment of various catechetical thought traditions. Origen emerged as preeminently a confessional theologian (of Christian resistance in a persecuted church), wrestling with the fundamental question of unity in diversity.
Searching in the fragmentation of world order for the providential touch of God upon history, in Fr. McGuckin words, Origen was an exponent of a mystical understanding of the `hidden meaning' of scripture, as texts and life. His soteriology that developed into Alexandrian Christology of Athanasius and Cyril has greatly influenced all patristic tradition that followed, though his controversial ideas of lapsed pre-existing souls were not widely approved. Origen's ecclesiology is an important alternative to the rather more hierarchal ecclesiology of Cyprian, Tertullian, (and later, Augustine) and suggests some creative possibilities for the modern reader interpretation and theological reconstruction.
Mysterium ecclesiae, Today
"Let the Mystery of the Church shine forth," is a succinct summary of the central theme of the Second Vatican Council's on the Church, Lumen Gentium, Light of the world. The first encyclical of Pope Paul VI, "Ecclesiam Suam," states that the Church "is a storehouse of God's hidden counsels which the Church must bring to light!" The first chapter of the document is entitled "The Mystery of the Church" and begins with the proclamation that Christ is the light of humanity," and continues to state: "The Church - that is the kingdom of Christ - already present in mystery, grows visibly through the power of God in the world.
All people are called to union with Christ, who is the light of the world, from whom we go forth, through whom we live and toward whom our whole life is directed!" Pope John Paul II also states in his first encyclical, "Redemptor Hominis," that "The Church's fundamental function in every age and particularly ours is to direct man's gaze, to point the awareness and experience of the whole of humanity towards the mystery of God." Many centuries ahead, it was Origen's creative theology, which established the doctrine of the Church, early in the third century, empowering that great pioneering defenders of Orthodoxy.
Dominus Iesus & Mysterium Ecclesiae
In Dominus Iesus (Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Declaration Mysterium Ecclesiae), one reads, "...there exists a single Church of Christ, which subsists in the (Roman) Catholic Church, governed by the Successor of Peter and the Bishops in communion with him. The Churches which are not in perfect communion with the Roman Church, remain united to her, by apostolic succession and a valid Eucharist, are true particular Churches (Second Vatican Council) Therefore, the Church of Christ is present and operative also in these Churches, even though they lack full communion with the Catholic Church, since they do not accept the Roman Primacy dogma of exercises over the entire Church.
The Orthodox Churches remain true and particular Churches because they "maintain apostolic succession and a valid Eucharist." Assuming the authors of The Great Façade do not deny this, then it should be clear how it is that the Church of Christ is "present and operative" in these Orthodox Churches. Wherever Christ is, there is His Church and His Body. With a valid Eucharist it can quite literally be said that the Mystical Body of Christ resides in Orthodox Churches. Thus Christ's Church, His Body, is "present and operative" in these Churches. Of course this Mystical Body is marred. due to lack of full communion with the Roman Church.
Drawn Conclusions
Verlyn Verbrugge, after an anlytical evaluation of Origen's Ecclesiology, in a paper for the Origen Colloquy held at UND, Indiana, April 1986, came to the qualified conclusion that in the Church, as body of Christ, Origen employs rich and variegated ways in this image, from a philosophical emphasis on unity to amoral exhortationto holy living. On the other hand, in asserting the mystical union between Christ and the Church, Origen sees this union so intimate to ascribe similitude (through theosis).
The faithful believers, members of the Church, maintain a mystical union with one another.
This sense of strong intraunion inspires Origen, drawing many ethical obligations on believers conduct in their living, every Christian to love, support, and help one another. In sum, Origen's teaching on the body of Christ is living and dynamic. His explanation flows with the biblical data. I hereby translate Gustave Bardy endorsed conclusion, in Frensh: "Origen's universal faith (Catholicisme) is not that of an intellectual who insists to think that the assignments of the Church be expressed in scholastic terms, those of a religious goal which does not stop searching for God to unite with more intimately, always.'
Origen's doctrine of the Church
Ledegang believes that mystery lies at the heart of all religious thought of Origen, including knowledge of the Church. Origen does not set forth a definition of the Church as such but attempts to expound its essence through a series of images, due to this starting point. Origen's doctrine of the Church, Ledegang asserts, has been neglected in dogmatic history, patrology, and Origenist studies on. What did Origen then have to say about the Church? Surely a good deal, says Ronald Heine, commenting on the size of this book as an indication. Ledegang's work, which appeared first in Dutch in 1992, 'is definitely a book intended for scholars,' in his right judgement. There have been few monographs or essays on the subject; Vogt's earlier study, represents the only major work devoted to the subject, even though Ledegang thinks it was methodologically flawed.
Research Interests:
Canon of Scripture as systematic reviews* If the Canon of Christian scripture had developed due to Marcion, who enhanced the Bible Canon, likewise did Celcus and Proclus challenged Origen and Philoponus. "Although Marcion's ideas were... more
Canon of Scripture as systematic reviews*
If the Canon of Christian scripture had developed due to Marcion, who enhanced the Bible Canon, likewise did Celcus and Proclus challenged Origen and Philoponus. "Although Marcion's ideas were completely rejected by the Apostolic Fathers of the church, the very need to reject them forced the second-century church to consider, clarify, and consolidate its beliefs about important issues: the contents of the Christian Bible, the relationship between Christianity and Judaism, and finally, the source of the church's knowledge of Jesus. In many ways, Marcion caused the Orthodox Church to be more moderate."-- Chris Price
Contra Celsus was composed in Origen's old age and can be his final statement of his views, abandoning his futurism. Written against a Greek Philosopher, Book IV opens with Origen stating that Celsus had arrayed himself against both Jews and Christians, dismissing the idea that God would come to earth, “Above all is it necessary to show, as against the assertions of Celsus which follow those he has already made, that the prophecies regarding Christ are true predictions. For, arraying himself at the same time against both parties – against the Jews on the one hand, who deny that the advent of Christ has taken place, but who expect it as future, and against Christians on the other, who acknowledge that Jesus is the Christ spoken of in prophecy."
The object aimed at by the two friends is thus set forth by Origen, writing to Ambrose:
Today, under the pretext of gnosis, the heretics set themselves up against the holy Church of Christ, and multiply the volumes of their commentaries in which they pretend to interpret the evangelical and apostolic writings. If we ourselves keep silence, if we do not oppose them with true and sound doctrines, they will attract famished souls who, in the absence of healthy nourishment, will seize upon these forbidden foods which are indeed impure and abominable... In your own case, it was because you could not find masters capable of teaching you a higher doctrine, and because your love for Jesus could not abide an unreasoned and common faith, hence you formerly gave yourself up to those doctrines which subsequently you condemned and rejected, as was right.
This passage reveals to us the fundamental motive of Origen's thought: in the city of Alexandria where Greeks, Jews, Gnostics and Christians are greedy for religious knowledge, and all claim to possess its secret, one cannot be satisfied with an "unreasoned and common faith;" the pride of a Christian will not suffer this, nor his "love for Jesus." But from whom is this high religious knowledge to be sought, if not from the master of the Alexandrian School? St. Clement had realized the indispensable necessity of such instruction; he had managed to give an outline of it. But it deserved to be expounded fully, and to this work Origen devoted his life.
*Systematic reviews differ from traditional narrative reviews, which tend to be mainly descriptive, do not involve a systematic search of the literature, and thereby often focus on a subset of studies in an area chosen based on doctrine or author.
____________________________________________________________________________
Celcus inspiring Origen
"The True Word," was Celsus philosophical work, an anti-Christian attack entitled (Alethes logos). This work was lost, but we have Origen's account of it in his writings. It was during the reign of Philip the Arab that Origen received this work for rebuttal. Origen has been the most influential Greek speaking theologian of the 3rd century. Origen’s greatest vindication of Christianity against pagan attack, Contra Celsum, written (probably in 248) at Ambrose’s request, survives in its entirety in one Vatican manuscript, with fragments in the Philocalia and on papyri.
Paragraph by paragraph it answers the Alethes logos, “The True Doctrine” of the 2nd century. His polemic against the Stoics is found in the treatise Contra Celsum, by in which he argued at some length against Stoic doctrines linking God to matter. The majority of Origen's explicit references to Plato are to be found in his work Against Celsus, a reply to a dead polemicist who is nowadays characterized as a middle Platonist, though Origen hints that he may have been an Epicurean (Against Celsus 1.8; see further Bergjan 2001).
Origen undertakes to show that the simplest disciple of God's word knows him better than the philosophers who seek him by their own methods (Against Celsus 7.42), that Plato misrepresents the fall and diminishes the Creator, that if his myths are deep, the biblical allegories are deeper and less perverse, and that Numenius, the foremost Platonist of recent times, has spoken of both Moses and Jesus with esteem (Against Celsus 4.15 etc.).
https://muse.jhu.edu/article/247335/pdf
http://www.documentacatholicaomnia.eu/03d/0185-0254,_Origenes,_Contra_Celsus,_EN.pdf
Simplicius emboldens Johannes Grammaticus
Some of Philoponus commentaries profess to be based on Ammonius' lectures, but others give more room to Philoponus' own ideas. Eventually, he transformed the usual format of apologetic commentary into a discourse of open criticism, in the course of which he examined and repudiated fundamental Aristotelian-Neoplatonic tenets, most prominently the doctrine of the eternity of the world. This independent-minded or even disrespectful approach to philosophical commentary, as well as the conclusions he drew, antagonized Philoponus' pagan colleagues; their opposition may have compelled him to abandon his philosophical career in the 530's.
"Simplicius and John Philoponus both began their philosophical studies at Alexandria under Ammonius, who taught there between 475 and 526 AD. But while Simplicius soon left for Athens, Philoponus remained at Alexandria, first writing fairly standard commentaries on Aristotle, based on the notes he took at Ammonius' classes. It was precisely in 529, however, the year of Justinian's edict, that Philoponus suddenly began to publish treatises in which he defended a Christian viewpoint, criticizing the doctrines of pagan philosophers. He began with a work entitled; "On the Eternity of the World" against Proclus, in which he refuted the arguments in favor of the world's eternity by Proclus, the great Athens-based teacher of Ammonius."-- Michael case
Proclus text provokes Philoponus
Philoponus earliest appearance as an author was in his περὶ αϘδιότητος, a reply to Proclus Diadochus, one of the most interesting of all post-Aristotelian Greek philosophical texts, written at a crucial moment in the defeat of paganism by Christianity, AD 529, when the Emperor Justinian closed the pagan Neoplatonist school in Athens. Philoponus in Alexandria was a brilliant Christian philosopher, steeped in Neoplatonism, who turned the pagans' ideas against them.
Here he attacks the most devout of the earlier Athenian pagan philosophers, Proclus, defending the distinctively Christian view that the universe had a beginning against Proclus' eighteen arguments to the contrary, It shows great dialectic ability and learning, the quotations in it covering the whole range of the literature of his own and previous times (652–654), and is said to have been a complete refutation of the great neo-Platonist and to have convicted him of gross ignorance (s. v. Πρόκλος).
This is one of the most interesting of all post-Aristotelian Greek philosophical texts, written at a crucial moment in the defeat of paganism by Christianity, when Justinian closed the pagan Neoplatonist school in Athens. Philoponus, a Christian has turned the pagans' ideas against them. The brilliant Copt, in his philosophical Opus Magnus, attacks Proclus, the most devout earlier Athenian pagan philosophers, defending the distinctive Christian view that the universe had a beginning against Proclus' eighteen arguments to the contrary, which are discussed in eighteen chapters.
John Philoponus, the great sixth-century thinker, writing just when the Athenian schools were closing down, is perhaps a paradigm case of the kind of accommodation between pagan (Aristotelian) philosophy and the tenets of Christianity. While defending the creation of the world against both Proclus and Aristotle, Philoponus is clearly well versed in pagan thought.
His arguments in defense of creation and against eternity are subtle and give every indication of a cultural commitment in Christian circles to a close reading of, and in this sense respect for, "ancient" authors.
http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2006/2006-01-31.html
http://www.bloomsbury.com/us/philoponus-against-proclus-on-the-eternity-of-the-world-6-8-9781472557711/
http://www.bloomsbury.com/us/philoponus-against-proclus-on-the-eternity-of-the-world-12-18-9781472557704/
If the Canon of Christian scripture had developed due to Marcion, who enhanced the Bible Canon, likewise did Celcus and Proclus challenged Origen and Philoponus. "Although Marcion's ideas were completely rejected by the Apostolic Fathers of the church, the very need to reject them forced the second-century church to consider, clarify, and consolidate its beliefs about important issues: the contents of the Christian Bible, the relationship between Christianity and Judaism, and finally, the source of the church's knowledge of Jesus. In many ways, Marcion caused the Orthodox Church to be more moderate."-- Chris Price
Contra Celsus was composed in Origen's old age and can be his final statement of his views, abandoning his futurism. Written against a Greek Philosopher, Book IV opens with Origen stating that Celsus had arrayed himself against both Jews and Christians, dismissing the idea that God would come to earth, “Above all is it necessary to show, as against the assertions of Celsus which follow those he has already made, that the prophecies regarding Christ are true predictions. For, arraying himself at the same time against both parties – against the Jews on the one hand, who deny that the advent of Christ has taken place, but who expect it as future, and against Christians on the other, who acknowledge that Jesus is the Christ spoken of in prophecy."
The object aimed at by the two friends is thus set forth by Origen, writing to Ambrose:
Today, under the pretext of gnosis, the heretics set themselves up against the holy Church of Christ, and multiply the volumes of their commentaries in which they pretend to interpret the evangelical and apostolic writings. If we ourselves keep silence, if we do not oppose them with true and sound doctrines, they will attract famished souls who, in the absence of healthy nourishment, will seize upon these forbidden foods which are indeed impure and abominable... In your own case, it was because you could not find masters capable of teaching you a higher doctrine, and because your love for Jesus could not abide an unreasoned and common faith, hence you formerly gave yourself up to those doctrines which subsequently you condemned and rejected, as was right.
This passage reveals to us the fundamental motive of Origen's thought: in the city of Alexandria where Greeks, Jews, Gnostics and Christians are greedy for religious knowledge, and all claim to possess its secret, one cannot be satisfied with an "unreasoned and common faith;" the pride of a Christian will not suffer this, nor his "love for Jesus." But from whom is this high religious knowledge to be sought, if not from the master of the Alexandrian School? St. Clement had realized the indispensable necessity of such instruction; he had managed to give an outline of it. But it deserved to be expounded fully, and to this work Origen devoted his life.
*Systematic reviews differ from traditional narrative reviews, which tend to be mainly descriptive, do not involve a systematic search of the literature, and thereby often focus on a subset of studies in an area chosen based on doctrine or author.
____________________________________________________________________________
Celcus inspiring Origen
"The True Word," was Celsus philosophical work, an anti-Christian attack entitled (Alethes logos). This work was lost, but we have Origen's account of it in his writings. It was during the reign of Philip the Arab that Origen received this work for rebuttal. Origen has been the most influential Greek speaking theologian of the 3rd century. Origen’s greatest vindication of Christianity against pagan attack, Contra Celsum, written (probably in 248) at Ambrose’s request, survives in its entirety in one Vatican manuscript, with fragments in the Philocalia and on papyri.
Paragraph by paragraph it answers the Alethes logos, “The True Doctrine” of the 2nd century. His polemic against the Stoics is found in the treatise Contra Celsum, by in which he argued at some length against Stoic doctrines linking God to matter. The majority of Origen's explicit references to Plato are to be found in his work Against Celsus, a reply to a dead polemicist who is nowadays characterized as a middle Platonist, though Origen hints that he may have been an Epicurean (Against Celsus 1.8; see further Bergjan 2001).
Origen undertakes to show that the simplest disciple of God's word knows him better than the philosophers who seek him by their own methods (Against Celsus 7.42), that Plato misrepresents the fall and diminishes the Creator, that if his myths are deep, the biblical allegories are deeper and less perverse, and that Numenius, the foremost Platonist of recent times, has spoken of both Moses and Jesus with esteem (Against Celsus 4.15 etc.).
https://muse.jhu.edu/article/247335/pdf
http://www.documentacatholicaomnia.eu/03d/0185-0254,_Origenes,_Contra_Celsus,_EN.pdf
Simplicius emboldens Johannes Grammaticus
Some of Philoponus commentaries profess to be based on Ammonius' lectures, but others give more room to Philoponus' own ideas. Eventually, he transformed the usual format of apologetic commentary into a discourse of open criticism, in the course of which he examined and repudiated fundamental Aristotelian-Neoplatonic tenets, most prominently the doctrine of the eternity of the world. This independent-minded or even disrespectful approach to philosophical commentary, as well as the conclusions he drew, antagonized Philoponus' pagan colleagues; their opposition may have compelled him to abandon his philosophical career in the 530's.
"Simplicius and John Philoponus both began their philosophical studies at Alexandria under Ammonius, who taught there between 475 and 526 AD. But while Simplicius soon left for Athens, Philoponus remained at Alexandria, first writing fairly standard commentaries on Aristotle, based on the notes he took at Ammonius' classes. It was precisely in 529, however, the year of Justinian's edict, that Philoponus suddenly began to publish treatises in which he defended a Christian viewpoint, criticizing the doctrines of pagan philosophers. He began with a work entitled; "On the Eternity of the World" against Proclus, in which he refuted the arguments in favor of the world's eternity by Proclus, the great Athens-based teacher of Ammonius."-- Michael case
Proclus text provokes Philoponus
Philoponus earliest appearance as an author was in his περὶ αϘδιότητος, a reply to Proclus Diadochus, one of the most interesting of all post-Aristotelian Greek philosophical texts, written at a crucial moment in the defeat of paganism by Christianity, AD 529, when the Emperor Justinian closed the pagan Neoplatonist school in Athens. Philoponus in Alexandria was a brilliant Christian philosopher, steeped in Neoplatonism, who turned the pagans' ideas against them.
Here he attacks the most devout of the earlier Athenian pagan philosophers, Proclus, defending the distinctively Christian view that the universe had a beginning against Proclus' eighteen arguments to the contrary, It shows great dialectic ability and learning, the quotations in it covering the whole range of the literature of his own and previous times (652–654), and is said to have been a complete refutation of the great neo-Platonist and to have convicted him of gross ignorance (s. v. Πρόκλος).
This is one of the most interesting of all post-Aristotelian Greek philosophical texts, written at a crucial moment in the defeat of paganism by Christianity, when Justinian closed the pagan Neoplatonist school in Athens. Philoponus, a Christian has turned the pagans' ideas against them. The brilliant Copt, in his philosophical Opus Magnus, attacks Proclus, the most devout earlier Athenian pagan philosophers, defending the distinctive Christian view that the universe had a beginning against Proclus' eighteen arguments to the contrary, which are discussed in eighteen chapters.
John Philoponus, the great sixth-century thinker, writing just when the Athenian schools were closing down, is perhaps a paradigm case of the kind of accommodation between pagan (Aristotelian) philosophy and the tenets of Christianity. While defending the creation of the world against both Proclus and Aristotle, Philoponus is clearly well versed in pagan thought.
His arguments in defense of creation and against eternity are subtle and give every indication of a cultural commitment in Christian circles to a close reading of, and in this sense respect for, "ancient" authors.
http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2006/2006-01-31.html
http://www.bloomsbury.com/us/philoponus-against-proclus-on-the-eternity-of-the-world-6-8-9781472557711/
http://www.bloomsbury.com/us/philoponus-against-proclus-on-the-eternity-of-the-world-12-18-9781472557704/
Research Interests:
In his native Christian Alexandria, Origen learnt the Psalms in Hebrew and studied Greek and the Bible. Of his commentaries to almost every book of the Bible, substantial remnants are extant for those on the Psalms, Song of Solomon, John,... more
In his native Christian Alexandria, Origen learnt the Psalms in Hebrew and studied Greek and the Bible. Of his commentaries to almost every book of the Bible, substantial remnants are extant for those on the Psalms, Song of Solomon, John, Matthew, and Romans. Some 279 homilies, mostly on the Hebrew Bible, have survived. Origen occasionally rebukes Jewish literalism but also defends Jews against abuse. His distinction of three senses of scripture anticipated the Jewish distinction of four senses; in this regard, Jews borrowed from Christians rather than the reverse.
Origen is considered as the founder of the allegorical interpretation of scripture in biblical exegesis. His numerous works, which have survived only in fragmentary transmission or in Latin translations, are counted among the foundations of Christian thought. Origen has had a profound influence on the history of ideas in the fields of theology, philology and preaching from late antique times to the present. Until today, his homilies on and interpretations of the Psalms were known only in fragmentary transmission or in Latin translations.
Particularly serious was the loss of the whole of his great work of the interpretation of the Psalms — in the form of both homilies and commentaries — with the exception of a few homilies, translated into Latin, since in his time the above-mentioned interpretation of the Psalms was considered the great exegete's opus maxim, both due to the volume of his writings and the excellence of his interpretation. The manuscript into which the newly discovered texts were copied is an unconspicuous, bulky volume dating from the 12thcentury.
While cataloguing a 12th-century manuscript, philologist Marina Pradel was able to identify numerous passages from the original Greek version of the homilies on the Psalms by Origen (185-253/4 A.D.), which were previously lost. Origen Adamantius of Alexandria is considered the most important exegete of the early Church and the founding father of Alexandrine Christian theology. The ongoing cataloguing project of the BSB’s Greek manuscripts (from the collection donated by J. J. Fugger), made a most spectacular discovery that has been made yet in the field.
The importance of this discovery for research and the academic world cannot be overestimated. The attribution of the texts to Origen has been confirmed by Lorenzo Perrone of Bologna University, an internationally renowned specialist for the works of this author, "with the utmost probability." The cataloguing project for the Greek manuscripts can celebrate its 20th anniversary this year, but it will take at least another fifteen years to complete these new academic descriptions of all Greek manuscripts owned by the BSB.
According to the Director of the BSB, “This discovery is extremely important – both for its antiquity and forthe sheer number of texts concerned. It will stimulate lively discussion in the academic world and it will even give us new insights into the textual tradition of the Greek Bible. Origen’s works were read by all church fathers and had a profound influence on them. This find will permit scholars to study the previously unknown original Greek text”.
In update 2 to the first post, which also includes an image of the splendid first folio of the manuscript), the contents of the manuscript include the homilies which are arranged into two books (tomos).
The first book (foll. 1-273 according to a modern foliation) contains Origen’s homilies on the following Psalms:
Psalm 15: 2 homilies.
Psalm 31: 4 homilies.
Psalm 66: 2 homilies (although the modern note in Latin which opens the manuscript mentions 3 homilies on this Psalm).
Psalm 73: 3 homilies.
Psalm 74: 1 homily.
Psalm 75: 1 homily.
Psalm 76: 4 homilies.
The volume ends with the first 5 homilies on Psalm 77.
The second book starts on the verso of fol. 273. It contains:
Psalm 77: homilies 6-9.
Psalm 80: 2 homilies
Psalm 81: 1 homily.
This is a major find, even if some homilies are known to us in a Latin version. The note in the Clavis Patrum Graecorum (vol 1, pg 149), which assigns the reference # 1426 to this work of Origen’s on the Psalms, only lists the smallest of fragments and catena excerpts previously extant. This may well be the earliest major Christian treatment of the Psalms now extant. The title says “Homilies on the Psalter, by an uncertain author, up to Psalm 81 as the end.” …The commentaries on Ambrose and Augustine on the Psalms have been translated into English and have gained hearings in various scholarly settings.
The list of neglected works for the fourth century alone includes those by Eusebius of Caesarea (CPG 3467), Athanasius (CPG 2140), Evagrius Ponticus (2455), Didymus of Alexandria (CPG 2550-2551), Basil of Caesarea (CPG 2836), Diodore of Tarsus (CPG 3818), Theodore of Mopsuestia (CPG 3833), and Asterius Ignotus (so renamed by Wolfram Kinzig; CPG 2815-2816). Perhaps this major find will bring about a renewed interest in Origen’s other works on the Psalms (CPG 1425, 1427-1429, 1503.9), as well as the many, many other Greek commentaries still awaiting translation, analysis, and broader circulation.
Origen is considered as the founder of the allegorical interpretation of scripture in biblical exegesis. His numerous works, which have survived only in fragmentary transmission or in Latin translations, are counted among the foundations of Christian thought. Origen has had a profound influence on the history of ideas in the fields of theology, philology and preaching from late antique times to the present. Until today, his homilies on and interpretations of the Psalms were known only in fragmentary transmission or in Latin translations.
Particularly serious was the loss of the whole of his great work of the interpretation of the Psalms — in the form of both homilies and commentaries — with the exception of a few homilies, translated into Latin, since in his time the above-mentioned interpretation of the Psalms was considered the great exegete's opus maxim, both due to the volume of his writings and the excellence of his interpretation. The manuscript into which the newly discovered texts were copied is an unconspicuous, bulky volume dating from the 12thcentury.
While cataloguing a 12th-century manuscript, philologist Marina Pradel was able to identify numerous passages from the original Greek version of the homilies on the Psalms by Origen (185-253/4 A.D.), which were previously lost. Origen Adamantius of Alexandria is considered the most important exegete of the early Church and the founding father of Alexandrine Christian theology. The ongoing cataloguing project of the BSB’s Greek manuscripts (from the collection donated by J. J. Fugger), made a most spectacular discovery that has been made yet in the field.
The importance of this discovery for research and the academic world cannot be overestimated. The attribution of the texts to Origen has been confirmed by Lorenzo Perrone of Bologna University, an internationally renowned specialist for the works of this author, "with the utmost probability." The cataloguing project for the Greek manuscripts can celebrate its 20th anniversary this year, but it will take at least another fifteen years to complete these new academic descriptions of all Greek manuscripts owned by the BSB.
According to the Director of the BSB, “This discovery is extremely important – both for its antiquity and forthe sheer number of texts concerned. It will stimulate lively discussion in the academic world and it will even give us new insights into the textual tradition of the Greek Bible. Origen’s works were read by all church fathers and had a profound influence on them. This find will permit scholars to study the previously unknown original Greek text”.
In update 2 to the first post, which also includes an image of the splendid first folio of the manuscript), the contents of the manuscript include the homilies which are arranged into two books (tomos).
The first book (foll. 1-273 according to a modern foliation) contains Origen’s homilies on the following Psalms:
Psalm 15: 2 homilies.
Psalm 31: 4 homilies.
Psalm 66: 2 homilies (although the modern note in Latin which opens the manuscript mentions 3 homilies on this Psalm).
Psalm 73: 3 homilies.
Psalm 74: 1 homily.
Psalm 75: 1 homily.
Psalm 76: 4 homilies.
The volume ends with the first 5 homilies on Psalm 77.
The second book starts on the verso of fol. 273. It contains:
Psalm 77: homilies 6-9.
Psalm 80: 2 homilies
Psalm 81: 1 homily.
This is a major find, even if some homilies are known to us in a Latin version. The note in the Clavis Patrum Graecorum (vol 1, pg 149), which assigns the reference # 1426 to this work of Origen’s on the Psalms, only lists the smallest of fragments and catena excerpts previously extant. This may well be the earliest major Christian treatment of the Psalms now extant. The title says “Homilies on the Psalter, by an uncertain author, up to Psalm 81 as the end.” …The commentaries on Ambrose and Augustine on the Psalms have been translated into English and have gained hearings in various scholarly settings.
The list of neglected works for the fourth century alone includes those by Eusebius of Caesarea (CPG 3467), Athanasius (CPG 2140), Evagrius Ponticus (2455), Didymus of Alexandria (CPG 2550-2551), Basil of Caesarea (CPG 2836), Diodore of Tarsus (CPG 3818), Theodore of Mopsuestia (CPG 3833), and Asterius Ignotus (so renamed by Wolfram Kinzig; CPG 2815-2816). Perhaps this major find will bring about a renewed interest in Origen’s other works on the Psalms (CPG 1425, 1427-1429, 1503.9), as well as the many, many other Greek commentaries still awaiting translation, analysis, and broader circulation.
Research Interests:
Origen Philosophical System Origen's The First Principles is a proto-Systematic Theology, and in Book III, Origen discusses Election with more scrutiny than in previous chapters. The Latin translation by Rufinus is a paraphrase and often... more
Origen Philosophical System
Origen's The First Principles is a proto-Systematic Theology, and in Book III, Origen discusses Election with more scrutiny than in previous chapters. The Latin translation by Rufinus is a paraphrase and often softens the text to favor the later and more widely accepted views on Free Will and Justification and seem to contradict a literal translation Origen's Greek fragments. The original Greek text,De Principiis, has only survived in fragments, and the complete extent text only exists from Rufinus's translation into Latin, De principiis, (see Rufinus' prologue).
Unfortunately, the Latin text is not a literal word-for-word translation, and uses about twice as many words as the underlying Greek original; this is most unfortunately, because certain words and phrases in the original Greek has significant meaning such as kosmos, pysche, and other words that are lost by the looseness of the Latin translation. Side-by-side, the Greek Translation by Rev. Frederick Crombie, D.D. is far superior thought-for-thought translation of the Latin (Post Barthian)
De Principiis
Origen was the first systematic theologian and philosopher of the Christian Church. Earlier Christian intellectuals had confined themselves to apologetic and moralizing works; notable among such writers is Clement of Alexandria (d. 215 C.E.), who, like Origen, found much of value in Hellenic philosophy. Before proceeding with an examination of Origen's system, it must be noted that scholars are divided over the question of whether or not his On First Principles contains a system.
Henri Crouzel - 1989, has argued that the presence of contradictory statements in certain portions of the treatise, as well as in other texts, is proof against the claim that Origen was presenting a system. Hans Jonas (1974), on the other hand, recognized a clear system in On First Principles and gave a convincing elucidation of such. The reason for this scholarly divide is mostly due to the lack of a precise definition of 'system' and 'systematic'. If one approaches Origen's text expecting a carefully worked-out system of philosophy in the manner of a Kant or a Hegel, one will be disappointed.
However, if one reads the text with an eye for prominent themes and inner consistency of such themes with one another, a system does emerge. As John Dillon has pointed out, Origen succeeded in luring away several students of the renowned Platonic teacher Ammonius Saccas to study with him, and, Dillon convincingly observes, this would not have been possible if Origen did not have some system to offer (Dillon, in Kannengiesser, Petersen, ed. 1988, p. 216, and footnote). It must also be pointed out that the text of On First Principles that we possess is not complete.
Origen's original Greek is preserved only in fragments, the remainder of the text is extant only in a Latin translation by Rufinus, who was a defender of Origen against posthumous charges of heresy. While Rufinus' translation is, as far as we can tell, faithful in most respects, there is ample evidence that he softened certain potentially troublesome passages in an ill-guided attempt to redeem his beloved teacher. When reading Origen's treatise, then, one would do well to keep this in mind should one stumble across seemingly contradictory passages, for one has no way of knowing what the original Greek might have said. (Internet E. P.)
Origen's Christian Theology
Origen was the first Christian to speak of three hypostases in the Trinity and to use the term homoousios (though only by analogy) of the relation between the second of these hypostases and the first. The Father, or first person, is nevertheless the only one who is autotheos, God in the fullest sense, whereas the Son is his dunamis or power and the Spirit a dependent being, operative only in the elect. All three are eternal and incorporeal, the Son being known as Wisdom in relation to the Father and Logos (reason, word) in relation to the world. In this capacity he is the shepherd of rational beings the logikoi, who, according to his later critics, were said in his lost writings to have been in origin incorporeal beings coeval with the world if not eternal, and currently imprisoned in material bodies only because of a cooling in their love. It is not so easy to demonstrate from his extant works that he held the material world in such contempt, though he certainly holds it to be created out of nothing and suspects that the concept of matter is philosophically redundant. Souls, in his view, are sent down into bodies (perhaps never more than once, though again some critics impute to him a doctrine of transmigration or chronic falling away from bliss). The soul remains indefeasibly free in its choices, and the misuse of this freedom is the cause of its captivity to the devil. (Stanford E. P.)
___________________________________________________________________________________
The Great Alexandrian sets the dawn of Christian theology, in neoplatonic language that formed "On First Principles"
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Jan 2014
"The history of Dogmatics does not go back to the time of the Apostles, but only to the beginning of the third century, when Origen wrote his Peri Archon."-- Louis Berkhoff
Origen theological thought is exposed in; 'On First Principles,' and 'Contra Celsum', his defense of Christianity, against attacks of an earlier pagan philosopher. On First Principles, is Origen's major systematic and philosophical work where he established the main doctrines of the Church of Alexandria, including those of the Holy Trinity, and the restoration of souls, in proximity to the Godhead. 'Theosis', a state of gradual metamorphism into perfection of believers. He pioneered defense of humns free will. His speculations on the transmigration, fall and the souls, underline the fundamental role of cosmology, in the development of theology.
"On First Principles" sets the foundations for Christian theology as doctrine. Based on Christian Neoplatonism, a first attempt to compose a systematic Christian theology. Origen was probably n an faith in neo platonic terms, an expression of Alexandrian Orthodox doctrines. The first book of De Principiis deals with God and creation; the second and third with Creation and Providence and redemption; and the fourth with the Holy Scriptures.There is no evidence that he had ever modified it in any respect.
Written for Church members, Origen affirms one God, creator and ruler of the universe, Jesus Christ begotten before all creation, divine in His incarnation, and the Holy Spirit in the glory of the Father. He declared that humans depend in their existence on the Father, their rational nature from the Son, and their holiness from the Holy Spirit. In spite of his guiding principle; "Nothing which is at variance with the tradition of the apostles and of the Church is to be accepted as true." Origen's speculative flights lead some early church leaders to question his orthodoxy.
"Origen was the first to construct something like a system of theology. His work was written about the year 218 AD., in which he attempts to transform the doctrine of the Church into a speculative science, acceptable to the cultural and philosophical classes of his day." Alan Scott states, most scholars have concluded that Rufinus' work, though not a strict translation by modern standards, has suppressed little for doctrinal reasons, and is generally a more reliable guide for Origen's cosmology than the fragments in the Koetschau edition. It could appear that Rufinus has changed some of Origen's language on the Trinity, but there was no major changes to cosmology.
Fall and Redemption
Origen expounded a thesis that there were two creations, as in the two narrative accounts in Genesis. The first creation was of spirits without bodies, possessing free will, but some strayed away from the purpose of their creation, doxology for the Lord, and fell. The second creation, of the material universe, thus followed. The souls who fell most remotely became demons, the others were made human. The reason we possess human bodies, and experience suffering is our sin during preexistence. Origen claims this notion is supported by the Bible, while it is influenced by Neo-Platonic philosophy.
Universalism presents Origen's other controversial issue of De Principiis; he deducted that since God is Love, everyone, even Satan, could be ultimately saved, and the entire creation will return to its original state of pure spirituality. Scholars confirm, "Origen denies metempsychosis and explicitly affirms the uniqueness and sufficiency of Christ's sacrifice, and, although the salvation of the devil must be left open as a possibility in a system emphasizing the divine pedagogy and human freedom of will to the degree that Origen's does, there are passages in which he rules it out." -- John Cavadini, Ency. of Catholicism, p. 941
Origen's The First Principles is a proto-Systematic Theology, and in Book III, Origen discusses Election with more scrutiny than in previous chapters. The Latin translation by Rufinus is a paraphrase and often softens the text to favor the later and more widely accepted views on Free Will and Justification and seem to contradict a literal translation Origen's Greek fragments. The original Greek text,De Principiis, has only survived in fragments, and the complete extent text only exists from Rufinus's translation into Latin, De principiis, (see Rufinus' prologue).
Unfortunately, the Latin text is not a literal word-for-word translation, and uses about twice as many words as the underlying Greek original; this is most unfortunately, because certain words and phrases in the original Greek has significant meaning such as kosmos, pysche, and other words that are lost by the looseness of the Latin translation. Side-by-side, the Greek Translation by Rev. Frederick Crombie, D.D. is far superior thought-for-thought translation of the Latin (Post Barthian)
De Principiis
Origen was the first systematic theologian and philosopher of the Christian Church. Earlier Christian intellectuals had confined themselves to apologetic and moralizing works; notable among such writers is Clement of Alexandria (d. 215 C.E.), who, like Origen, found much of value in Hellenic philosophy. Before proceeding with an examination of Origen's system, it must be noted that scholars are divided over the question of whether or not his On First Principles contains a system.
Henri Crouzel - 1989, has argued that the presence of contradictory statements in certain portions of the treatise, as well as in other texts, is proof against the claim that Origen was presenting a system. Hans Jonas (1974), on the other hand, recognized a clear system in On First Principles and gave a convincing elucidation of such. The reason for this scholarly divide is mostly due to the lack of a precise definition of 'system' and 'systematic'. If one approaches Origen's text expecting a carefully worked-out system of philosophy in the manner of a Kant or a Hegel, one will be disappointed.
However, if one reads the text with an eye for prominent themes and inner consistency of such themes with one another, a system does emerge. As John Dillon has pointed out, Origen succeeded in luring away several students of the renowned Platonic teacher Ammonius Saccas to study with him, and, Dillon convincingly observes, this would not have been possible if Origen did not have some system to offer (Dillon, in Kannengiesser, Petersen, ed. 1988, p. 216, and footnote). It must also be pointed out that the text of On First Principles that we possess is not complete.
Origen's original Greek is preserved only in fragments, the remainder of the text is extant only in a Latin translation by Rufinus, who was a defender of Origen against posthumous charges of heresy. While Rufinus' translation is, as far as we can tell, faithful in most respects, there is ample evidence that he softened certain potentially troublesome passages in an ill-guided attempt to redeem his beloved teacher. When reading Origen's treatise, then, one would do well to keep this in mind should one stumble across seemingly contradictory passages, for one has no way of knowing what the original Greek might have said. (Internet E. P.)
Origen's Christian Theology
Origen was the first Christian to speak of three hypostases in the Trinity and to use the term homoousios (though only by analogy) of the relation between the second of these hypostases and the first. The Father, or first person, is nevertheless the only one who is autotheos, God in the fullest sense, whereas the Son is his dunamis or power and the Spirit a dependent being, operative only in the elect. All three are eternal and incorporeal, the Son being known as Wisdom in relation to the Father and Logos (reason, word) in relation to the world. In this capacity he is the shepherd of rational beings the logikoi, who, according to his later critics, were said in his lost writings to have been in origin incorporeal beings coeval with the world if not eternal, and currently imprisoned in material bodies only because of a cooling in their love. It is not so easy to demonstrate from his extant works that he held the material world in such contempt, though he certainly holds it to be created out of nothing and suspects that the concept of matter is philosophically redundant. Souls, in his view, are sent down into bodies (perhaps never more than once, though again some critics impute to him a doctrine of transmigration or chronic falling away from bliss). The soul remains indefeasibly free in its choices, and the misuse of this freedom is the cause of its captivity to the devil. (Stanford E. P.)
___________________________________________________________________________________
The Great Alexandrian sets the dawn of Christian theology, in neoplatonic language that formed "On First Principles"
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Jan 2014
"The history of Dogmatics does not go back to the time of the Apostles, but only to the beginning of the third century, when Origen wrote his Peri Archon."-- Louis Berkhoff
Origen theological thought is exposed in; 'On First Principles,' and 'Contra Celsum', his defense of Christianity, against attacks of an earlier pagan philosopher. On First Principles, is Origen's major systematic and philosophical work where he established the main doctrines of the Church of Alexandria, including those of the Holy Trinity, and the restoration of souls, in proximity to the Godhead. 'Theosis', a state of gradual metamorphism into perfection of believers. He pioneered defense of humns free will. His speculations on the transmigration, fall and the souls, underline the fundamental role of cosmology, in the development of theology.
"On First Principles" sets the foundations for Christian theology as doctrine. Based on Christian Neoplatonism, a first attempt to compose a systematic Christian theology. Origen was probably n an faith in neo platonic terms, an expression of Alexandrian Orthodox doctrines. The first book of De Principiis deals with God and creation; the second and third with Creation and Providence and redemption; and the fourth with the Holy Scriptures.There is no evidence that he had ever modified it in any respect.
Written for Church members, Origen affirms one God, creator and ruler of the universe, Jesus Christ begotten before all creation, divine in His incarnation, and the Holy Spirit in the glory of the Father. He declared that humans depend in their existence on the Father, their rational nature from the Son, and their holiness from the Holy Spirit. In spite of his guiding principle; "Nothing which is at variance with the tradition of the apostles and of the Church is to be accepted as true." Origen's speculative flights lead some early church leaders to question his orthodoxy.
"Origen was the first to construct something like a system of theology. His work was written about the year 218 AD., in which he attempts to transform the doctrine of the Church into a speculative science, acceptable to the cultural and philosophical classes of his day." Alan Scott states, most scholars have concluded that Rufinus' work, though not a strict translation by modern standards, has suppressed little for doctrinal reasons, and is generally a more reliable guide for Origen's cosmology than the fragments in the Koetschau edition. It could appear that Rufinus has changed some of Origen's language on the Trinity, but there was no major changes to cosmology.
Fall and Redemption
Origen expounded a thesis that there were two creations, as in the two narrative accounts in Genesis. The first creation was of spirits without bodies, possessing free will, but some strayed away from the purpose of their creation, doxology for the Lord, and fell. The second creation, of the material universe, thus followed. The souls who fell most remotely became demons, the others were made human. The reason we possess human bodies, and experience suffering is our sin during preexistence. Origen claims this notion is supported by the Bible, while it is influenced by Neo-Platonic philosophy.
Universalism presents Origen's other controversial issue of De Principiis; he deducted that since God is Love, everyone, even Satan, could be ultimately saved, and the entire creation will return to its original state of pure spirituality. Scholars confirm, "Origen denies metempsychosis and explicitly affirms the uniqueness and sufficiency of Christ's sacrifice, and, although the salvation of the devil must be left open as a possibility in a system emphasizing the divine pedagogy and human freedom of will to the degree that Origen's does, there are passages in which he rules it out." -- John Cavadini, Ency. of Catholicism, p. 941
Research Interests:
Preface to Origen's Exhaurtations The collected works in this volume represent the heart of Origen's spiritual vision. "Indeed, the soul is led by a heavenly love and desire when once the beauty and glory of the Word of God has been... more
Preface to Origen's Exhaurtations
The collected works in this volume represent the heart of Origen's spiritual vision.
"Indeed, the soul is led by a heavenly love and desire when once the beauty and glory of the Word of God has been perceived; he falls in love with His splendor and by this receives from Him some dart and wound of love."-- Origen
Origen on Martyrdom
Maximinus Cæsar, began a persecution, commanding that only the rulers of the churches should be put to death, as responsible for the Gospel teaching. Thereupon Origen composed his work On Martyrdom, and dedicated it to Ambrose and Protoctetus, a presbyter of the parish of Cæsarea, because in the persecution there had come upon them both unusual hardships, in which it is reported that they were eminent in confession during the reign of Maximinus, which lasted about three years. Origen has noted this as the time of the persecution in the twenty-second book of his Commentaries on John.
Origen on Prayer
Origen essay on prayer remains to be an influential text for believers on the practice, and mindset of prayer. Origen writes that prayer is the way in which humans can know and have discourse with God. He surveys the ways prayer is depicted in the Bible. He portrays the purposes of prayer in requests, praise, intercessions, and thanksgivings. Origen writes an exegesis of the Lord's Prayer, with an in-depth look at each phrase of the prayer, rendering a valuable resource for Christians. He ends with comments on the forms of prayer, the common posture and describes the needed state of mind for praying. Origen refers to biblical verses, and describes the bible's prayerful characters.
____________________________________________________________________________________
With Origen on Prayer and Martyrdom
By Didaskalex, vine voice, on December 10, 2005
"Let us, therefore, not think that it is words we are taught to say in appointed seasons of prayer. On the contrary, if we understand our former consideration of prayer without ceasing, let our whole life be a life of unceasing prayer." Origen
Origen's Early life
I encountered Origen, as a young kid in a Sunday lesson on the Alexandrine Didaskaleon, for the first time. A devout Christian, biblical scholar, catechist, and head of the Alexandrian Catechetical school. His father Leonides, was a teacher of Greek literature, and a presbyter deacon, who educated his brilliant son in both Hellenistic and Biblical studies. In 202, Leonides was martyred during Severus persecution. Origen sought to share the fate of his father, and was only prevented by his mother's hiding his clothes to prevent him going outside. Origen satisfied himself with writing an earnest letter to his father exhorting him to face death if necessary and cautioning him "not to change your mind because of us." Leonides fortunes were confiscated by the empire.
Origen's Career
Origen took shelter for a time in the household of a wealthy Christian lady while he continued his studies. Within a year or so, he had begun work as a teacher of Greek literature in order to support himself and his newly impoverished family. In the meantime, Origen continued his own education.
Persecution under Severus had left the catechetical school of Alexandria without leadership. To meet the needs of those who desired to learn about the Christian faith, Demetrius, Bishop of Alexandria, appointed Origen to take over the catechist instruction. He continued his grammarian instructions as well, but when his brothers became old enough to support the family, he was able to focus on his religious mission.
Exhortatio ad Martyrium
Origen is probably the most voluminous writer the Church has ever had and that even antiquity ever knew. Origen left two ascetical works,"On Prayer" and "an Exhortation to Martyrdom." The Exhortation to Martyrdom, written around 235, early days of Maximinus' persecution. Addressed to Ambrose and to Protoctetus, a presbyter of Caesarea, whom Origen exhorts to confess their faith up to death, if necessary. A forceful and earnest address, which expresses the author's own attitude towards martyrdom. The exaltation of martyrdom was a corner stone of Origen's training in the Christian life, and a major topic in his teaching. throughout his life, Origen's thoughts were linked to Martyrdom, as professing true faith. He was a martyr by race; yearned in his youth to be martyred with his father Leonides.
Origen on Martyrdom
Martyrdom was a continuation of the work of redemption for who Origen risked his life in encouraging martyrs, starting with his own father when he was only seventeen. He was himself tortured as an elder man and died in Caesarea, a short time later. But the Alexandrian, who had spent much of his life exhorting others to martyrdom if necessary and encouraging the persecuted, shown no signs of betraying the faith. Much of Origen's life in Alexandria was devoted to support of believers in the midst of persecution. Several of his own students were martyred, while Origen was himself spared, though so often present at prisons and executions. His life was endangered many times, but he survived, and continued his instruction of new believers in the Christian faith. Origen himself, was put in prison and tortured, in his late sixties, and died a confessor due to his sufferings. Origen shares with St. Ignatius of Antioch his desire for martyrdom, and with Clement of Alexandria, on teaching that martyrdom was the perfection of love. Martyrdom, for him was an attestation to the truth of Christianity, not merely that Christians were capable of dying for their faith, but because martyrdom shows Christian contempt for death, and proves the defeat of the powers of evil (I Cor. 15:55).
A Life of Prayer
On prayer is divided into two parts: prayer, its necessity and efficacy; and a commentary on the Lord's Prayer. This little book is one of Origen's most spiritual, written probably in his mature manhood years. Origen begins his treatise 'On Prayer' by acknowledging that even to begin to speak of prayer is to draw a contour for a great mystery; "The discussion of prayer is so great a task that it requires the Father to reveal it, his First-born Word to teach it, and the Spirit to enable us to think and speak rightly of so great a subject." To speak of prayer, then, is to be on holy ground. Origen ends his treatise on prayer saying, "I have struggled through my treatment of the subject of prayer and of the prayer in the Gospels together with its preface in Matthew. But if you press on to the things in front and forget those behind and pray for me in my undertaking, I do not despair of being enabled to receive from God the Giver a fuller and more divine capacity for all these matters,..."
Comments on Prayer
Evagrius, one of Origen's best students, writes on prayer, "eventually give way to 'prayerful' existence,the fulfillment of contemplation, as theologia." Andrew Louth describes the progression to this state as, " In this state of natural contemplation,... This is the realm of prayer, which Evagrius regards as a state rather than an activity, not so much something you do as something you are. In this state the soul recovers its true nature: 'the state of prayer is an impassible habit which snatches up the soul that loves wisdom to the intellectual heights by a most sublime love'.
A liturgical scholars like Schmemann declared that, "The real danger, in Evagrius' interpretation of Origen, resided in the replacement of a salvific contemplation with a state of prayer in which the soul is essentially static. The human spirit - at least in the West - naturally rebels against such doctrines."
Preface
Written by Hans Urs von Balthasar, the late eminent Swiss theologian, one of the greatest Catholic theologians of the 20th century. Born in Lucerne, Switzerland, Balthasar studied philosophy and German literature at the universities of Zurich, Vienna, and Berlin, joined the Society of Jesus and studied under Henri de Lubac, who inspired him on the love of the Fathers of the Church, resulting in his important studies of Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, and Maximus the Confessor (Cosmic Liturgy). This period was marked by his long commitment to translation, that started with selections from Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, and Augustine.
Translator
Rowan Greer, who wrote the exhaustive introduction, a key to enjoying Origen's spiritual books, is Professor of Anglican Studies, Yale University Divinity School. An expert on early church life and thought, he wrote many books on the subject, including: Broken Lights and Mended Lives: Theology and Common Life in the Early Church, The Captain of Our Salvation: A Patristic Exegesis of Hebrews; The Sermon on the Mount.
The collected works in this volume represent the heart of Origen's spiritual vision.
"Indeed, the soul is led by a heavenly love and desire when once the beauty and glory of the Word of God has been perceived; he falls in love with His splendor and by this receives from Him some dart and wound of love."-- Origen
Origen on Martyrdom
Maximinus Cæsar, began a persecution, commanding that only the rulers of the churches should be put to death, as responsible for the Gospel teaching. Thereupon Origen composed his work On Martyrdom, and dedicated it to Ambrose and Protoctetus, a presbyter of the parish of Cæsarea, because in the persecution there had come upon them both unusual hardships, in which it is reported that they were eminent in confession during the reign of Maximinus, which lasted about three years. Origen has noted this as the time of the persecution in the twenty-second book of his Commentaries on John.
Origen on Prayer
Origen essay on prayer remains to be an influential text for believers on the practice, and mindset of prayer. Origen writes that prayer is the way in which humans can know and have discourse with God. He surveys the ways prayer is depicted in the Bible. He portrays the purposes of prayer in requests, praise, intercessions, and thanksgivings. Origen writes an exegesis of the Lord's Prayer, with an in-depth look at each phrase of the prayer, rendering a valuable resource for Christians. He ends with comments on the forms of prayer, the common posture and describes the needed state of mind for praying. Origen refers to biblical verses, and describes the bible's prayerful characters.
____________________________________________________________________________________
With Origen on Prayer and Martyrdom
By Didaskalex, vine voice, on December 10, 2005
"Let us, therefore, not think that it is words we are taught to say in appointed seasons of prayer. On the contrary, if we understand our former consideration of prayer without ceasing, let our whole life be a life of unceasing prayer." Origen
Origen's Early life
I encountered Origen, as a young kid in a Sunday lesson on the Alexandrine Didaskaleon, for the first time. A devout Christian, biblical scholar, catechist, and head of the Alexandrian Catechetical school. His father Leonides, was a teacher of Greek literature, and a presbyter deacon, who educated his brilliant son in both Hellenistic and Biblical studies. In 202, Leonides was martyred during Severus persecution. Origen sought to share the fate of his father, and was only prevented by his mother's hiding his clothes to prevent him going outside. Origen satisfied himself with writing an earnest letter to his father exhorting him to face death if necessary and cautioning him "not to change your mind because of us." Leonides fortunes were confiscated by the empire.
Origen's Career
Origen took shelter for a time in the household of a wealthy Christian lady while he continued his studies. Within a year or so, he had begun work as a teacher of Greek literature in order to support himself and his newly impoverished family. In the meantime, Origen continued his own education.
Persecution under Severus had left the catechetical school of Alexandria without leadership. To meet the needs of those who desired to learn about the Christian faith, Demetrius, Bishop of Alexandria, appointed Origen to take over the catechist instruction. He continued his grammarian instructions as well, but when his brothers became old enough to support the family, he was able to focus on his religious mission.
Exhortatio ad Martyrium
Origen is probably the most voluminous writer the Church has ever had and that even antiquity ever knew. Origen left two ascetical works,"On Prayer" and "an Exhortation to Martyrdom." The Exhortation to Martyrdom, written around 235, early days of Maximinus' persecution. Addressed to Ambrose and to Protoctetus, a presbyter of Caesarea, whom Origen exhorts to confess their faith up to death, if necessary. A forceful and earnest address, which expresses the author's own attitude towards martyrdom. The exaltation of martyrdom was a corner stone of Origen's training in the Christian life, and a major topic in his teaching. throughout his life, Origen's thoughts were linked to Martyrdom, as professing true faith. He was a martyr by race; yearned in his youth to be martyred with his father Leonides.
Origen on Martyrdom
Martyrdom was a continuation of the work of redemption for who Origen risked his life in encouraging martyrs, starting with his own father when he was only seventeen. He was himself tortured as an elder man and died in Caesarea, a short time later. But the Alexandrian, who had spent much of his life exhorting others to martyrdom if necessary and encouraging the persecuted, shown no signs of betraying the faith. Much of Origen's life in Alexandria was devoted to support of believers in the midst of persecution. Several of his own students were martyred, while Origen was himself spared, though so often present at prisons and executions. His life was endangered many times, but he survived, and continued his instruction of new believers in the Christian faith. Origen himself, was put in prison and tortured, in his late sixties, and died a confessor due to his sufferings. Origen shares with St. Ignatius of Antioch his desire for martyrdom, and with Clement of Alexandria, on teaching that martyrdom was the perfection of love. Martyrdom, for him was an attestation to the truth of Christianity, not merely that Christians were capable of dying for their faith, but because martyrdom shows Christian contempt for death, and proves the defeat of the powers of evil (I Cor. 15:55).
A Life of Prayer
On prayer is divided into two parts: prayer, its necessity and efficacy; and a commentary on the Lord's Prayer. This little book is one of Origen's most spiritual, written probably in his mature manhood years. Origen begins his treatise 'On Prayer' by acknowledging that even to begin to speak of prayer is to draw a contour for a great mystery; "The discussion of prayer is so great a task that it requires the Father to reveal it, his First-born Word to teach it, and the Spirit to enable us to think and speak rightly of so great a subject." To speak of prayer, then, is to be on holy ground. Origen ends his treatise on prayer saying, "I have struggled through my treatment of the subject of prayer and of the prayer in the Gospels together with its preface in Matthew. But if you press on to the things in front and forget those behind and pray for me in my undertaking, I do not despair of being enabled to receive from God the Giver a fuller and more divine capacity for all these matters,..."
Comments on Prayer
Evagrius, one of Origen's best students, writes on prayer, "eventually give way to 'prayerful' existence,the fulfillment of contemplation, as theologia." Andrew Louth describes the progression to this state as, " In this state of natural contemplation,... This is the realm of prayer, which Evagrius regards as a state rather than an activity, not so much something you do as something you are. In this state the soul recovers its true nature: 'the state of prayer is an impassible habit which snatches up the soul that loves wisdom to the intellectual heights by a most sublime love'.
A liturgical scholars like Schmemann declared that, "The real danger, in Evagrius' interpretation of Origen, resided in the replacement of a salvific contemplation with a state of prayer in which the soul is essentially static. The human spirit - at least in the West - naturally rebels against such doctrines."
Preface
Written by Hans Urs von Balthasar, the late eminent Swiss theologian, one of the greatest Catholic theologians of the 20th century. Born in Lucerne, Switzerland, Balthasar studied philosophy and German literature at the universities of Zurich, Vienna, and Berlin, joined the Society of Jesus and studied under Henri de Lubac, who inspired him on the love of the Fathers of the Church, resulting in his important studies of Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, and Maximus the Confessor (Cosmic Liturgy). This period was marked by his long commitment to translation, that started with selections from Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, and Augustine.
Translator
Rowan Greer, who wrote the exhaustive introduction, a key to enjoying Origen's spiritual books, is Professor of Anglican Studies, Yale University Divinity School. An expert on early church life and thought, he wrote many books on the subject, including: Broken Lights and Mended Lives: Theology and Common Life in the Early Church, The Captain of Our Salvation: A Patristic Exegesis of Hebrews; The Sermon on the Mount.
Research Interests:
"Origen viewed both biblical revelation and spiritual life of the believer as progressive processes. The church is the great “school of souls” in which erring pupils are disciplined; elementary education in this life, higher education in... more
"Origen viewed both biblical revelation and spiritual life of the believer as progressive processes. The church is the great “school of souls” in which erring pupils are disciplined; elementary education in this life, higher education in the world to come, where the atoning and sanctifying process will continue in a purging baptism of fire."--Ency. Britannica
For Origen the object of religious knowledge is a mystery. Therefore he shrinks from using 'definitions', by which in his opinion the mystery is literally 'restricted'. applies to the Church. About her can only be spoken 'in a manner of speaking' and by means of images. The Bible itself leads the way in this respect. Therefore one must not stick to the literal meaning of the text, but one must try to understand it spiritually. the biblical images of the Church. Sometimes he elaborates them or puts them in a new context. But he also creates new images to describe the Church and already detects in the Old Testament all kinds of types of the Church ecclesiology, Editorial review
*Book contents; The Body of Christ, The Bride of Christ, Familia Christi
House and Sanctuary, People of God, Cosmos, Sketch of an Ecclesiology
____________________________________________________________________________________
"Mysterium Ecclesiae. Images of the Church and its Members in Origen," 2001, by F. Ledegang
Origen's Ecclesiastical Mystical Authority and the Hierarchy of Truths
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 9, 2006
"The Church's fundamental function in every age and particularly ours is to direct man's gaze, to point the awareness and experience of the whole of humanity towards the mystery of God." Redemptor Hominis
Pre-existent Church Mystery
Origen's ecclesiology, is one of the keys to his systematic theology, describing the Church as the pre-existent essence of all creation, the core of salvific economy. Origen's concept is deeply inherent in a universal life-affirming belief. Origen's pioneering attempt at systematizing and correlating the basic aspects of Christian doctrine with its biblical tradition has to be viewed within his intellectual background, and immediate Alexandrine environment of various catechetical thought traditions. Origen emerged as preeminently a confessional theologian (of Christian resistance in a persecuted church), wrestling with the fundamental question of unity in diversity.
Fr. McGuckin deduces that Origen searched in the fragmentation of world order for the providential touch of God upon history. He was an exponent of a mystical understanding of the `hidden meaning' of scripture, as texts and life. His soteriology that developed into Alexandrian Christology of Athanasius and Cyril has greatly influenced all patristic tradition that followed, though his controversial ideas of lapsed pre-existing souls were not widely approved. Origen's ecclesiology is an important alternative to the rather more hierarchal ecclesiology of Cyprian, Tertullian, (and later, Augustine) and suggests some creative possibilities for the modern reader interpretation and theological reconstruction.
Mysterium ecclesiae, Today
"Let the Mystery of the Church shine forth," is a succinct summary of the central theme of the Second Vatican Council's on the Church, Lumen Gentium, Light of the world. The first encyclical of Pope Paul VI, "Ecclesiam Suam," states that the Church "is a storehouse of God's hidden counsels which the Church must bring to light!" The first chapter of the document is entitled "The Mystery of the Church" and begins with the proclamation that Christ is the light of humanity," and continues to state: "The Church - that is the kingdom of Christ - already present in mystery, grows visibly through the power of God in the world.
All people are called to union with Christ, who is the light of the world, from whom we go forth, through whom we live and toward whom our whole life is directed!" Pope John Paul II also states in his first encyclical, "Redemptor Hominis," that "The Church's fundamental function in every age and particularly ours is to direct man's gaze, to point the awareness and experience of the whole of humanity towards the mystery of God." Many centuries ahead, it was Origen's creative theology, which established the doctrine of the Church, early in the third century, empowering that great pioneering defenders of Orthodoxy.
Dominus Iesus and Mysterium Ecclesiae
In the Declaration Mysterium Ecclesiae), of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, one reads, "...there exists a single Church of Christ, which subsists in the (Roman) Catholic Church, governed by the Successor of Peter and the Bishops in communion with him. The Churches which are not in perfect communion with the Roman Church, remain united to her, by apostolic succession and a valid Eucharist, are true particular Churches (Second Vatican Council) Therefore, the Church of Christ is present and operative also in these Churches, even though they lack full communion with the Catholic Church, since they do not accept the Roman Primacy dogma of exercises over the entire Church.
The Orthodox Churches, in particular, with few others, claim to remain true because they "maintain apostolic succession and a valid Eucharist." Assuming the authors of "The Great Façade" do not deny this, then it should be clear how it is that the Church of Christ is "present and operative" in these Orthodox Churches. Wherever Christ is, there is His Church and His Body united to the Holy Spirit. With a valid Eucharist it can quite literally be said that the Mystical Body of Christ resides in Orthodox Churches. Of course, this Mystical Body is marred, due to lack of full communion with the Roman Church !?
Drawn Conclusions
Verlyn Verbrugge, after an anlytical evaluation of Origen's Ecclesiology, in a paper for the Origen Colloquy held at UND, Indiana, April 1986, came to the qualified conclusion that in the Church, as body of Christ, Origen employs rich and variegated ways in this image, from a philosophical emphasis on unity to amoral exhortationto holy living. On the other hand, in asserting the mystical union between Christ and the Church, Origen sees this union so intimate to ascribe similitude (through theosis).
The faithful believers, members of the Church, maintain a mystical union with one another. This sense of strong intra-union inspires Origen, drawing many ethical obligations on believers conduct in their living, every Christian to love, support, and help one another. In sum, Origen's teaching on the body of Christ is living and dynamic. His explanation flows with the biblical data. I hereby translate Gustave Bardy endorsed conclusion, in French: "Origen's universal faith (Catholicism) is not that of an intellectual who insists to think that the assignments of the Church be expressed in scholastic terms, those of a religious goal which does not stop searching for God to unite with more intimately, always.'
Origen's doctrine of the Church
Ledegang believes that mystery lies at the heart of all religious thought of Origen, including knowledge of the Church. Origen does not set forth a definition of the Church as such but attempts to expound its essence through a series of images, due to this starting point. Origen's doctrine of the Church, Ledegang asserts, has been neglected in dogmatic history, patrology, and Origenist studies on. What did Origen then have to say about the Church? Surely a good deal, says Ronald Heine, commenting on the size of this book as an indication. Ledegang's work, which appeared first in Dutch in 1992, 'is definitely a book intended for scholars,' in his right judgement. There have been few monographs or essays on the subject; Vogt's earlier study, represents the only major work devoted to the subject, even though Ledegang thinks it was methodologically flawed.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7ZBUXy8qZ0g
http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/earl/summary/v011/11.3heine.html
http://www.martagon.org/lts/teaching/CH400/Origen/Origen-mysteryChurch.pdf
For Origen the object of religious knowledge is a mystery. Therefore he shrinks from using 'definitions', by which in his opinion the mystery is literally 'restricted'. applies to the Church. About her can only be spoken 'in a manner of speaking' and by means of images. The Bible itself leads the way in this respect. Therefore one must not stick to the literal meaning of the text, but one must try to understand it spiritually. the biblical images of the Church. Sometimes he elaborates them or puts them in a new context. But he also creates new images to describe the Church and already detects in the Old Testament all kinds of types of the Church ecclesiology, Editorial review
*Book contents; The Body of Christ, The Bride of Christ, Familia Christi
House and Sanctuary, People of God, Cosmos, Sketch of an Ecclesiology
____________________________________________________________________________________
"Mysterium Ecclesiae. Images of the Church and its Members in Origen," 2001, by F. Ledegang
Origen's Ecclesiastical Mystical Authority and the Hierarchy of Truths
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 9, 2006
"The Church's fundamental function in every age and particularly ours is to direct man's gaze, to point the awareness and experience of the whole of humanity towards the mystery of God." Redemptor Hominis
Pre-existent Church Mystery
Origen's ecclesiology, is one of the keys to his systematic theology, describing the Church as the pre-existent essence of all creation, the core of salvific economy. Origen's concept is deeply inherent in a universal life-affirming belief. Origen's pioneering attempt at systematizing and correlating the basic aspects of Christian doctrine with its biblical tradition has to be viewed within his intellectual background, and immediate Alexandrine environment of various catechetical thought traditions. Origen emerged as preeminently a confessional theologian (of Christian resistance in a persecuted church), wrestling with the fundamental question of unity in diversity.
Fr. McGuckin deduces that Origen searched in the fragmentation of world order for the providential touch of God upon history. He was an exponent of a mystical understanding of the `hidden meaning' of scripture, as texts and life. His soteriology that developed into Alexandrian Christology of Athanasius and Cyril has greatly influenced all patristic tradition that followed, though his controversial ideas of lapsed pre-existing souls were not widely approved. Origen's ecclesiology is an important alternative to the rather more hierarchal ecclesiology of Cyprian, Tertullian, (and later, Augustine) and suggests some creative possibilities for the modern reader interpretation and theological reconstruction.
Mysterium ecclesiae, Today
"Let the Mystery of the Church shine forth," is a succinct summary of the central theme of the Second Vatican Council's on the Church, Lumen Gentium, Light of the world. The first encyclical of Pope Paul VI, "Ecclesiam Suam," states that the Church "is a storehouse of God's hidden counsels which the Church must bring to light!" The first chapter of the document is entitled "The Mystery of the Church" and begins with the proclamation that Christ is the light of humanity," and continues to state: "The Church - that is the kingdom of Christ - already present in mystery, grows visibly through the power of God in the world.
All people are called to union with Christ, who is the light of the world, from whom we go forth, through whom we live and toward whom our whole life is directed!" Pope John Paul II also states in his first encyclical, "Redemptor Hominis," that "The Church's fundamental function in every age and particularly ours is to direct man's gaze, to point the awareness and experience of the whole of humanity towards the mystery of God." Many centuries ahead, it was Origen's creative theology, which established the doctrine of the Church, early in the third century, empowering that great pioneering defenders of Orthodoxy.
Dominus Iesus and Mysterium Ecclesiae
In the Declaration Mysterium Ecclesiae), of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, one reads, "...there exists a single Church of Christ, which subsists in the (Roman) Catholic Church, governed by the Successor of Peter and the Bishops in communion with him. The Churches which are not in perfect communion with the Roman Church, remain united to her, by apostolic succession and a valid Eucharist, are true particular Churches (Second Vatican Council) Therefore, the Church of Christ is present and operative also in these Churches, even though they lack full communion with the Catholic Church, since they do not accept the Roman Primacy dogma of exercises over the entire Church.
The Orthodox Churches, in particular, with few others, claim to remain true because they "maintain apostolic succession and a valid Eucharist." Assuming the authors of "The Great Façade" do not deny this, then it should be clear how it is that the Church of Christ is "present and operative" in these Orthodox Churches. Wherever Christ is, there is His Church and His Body united to the Holy Spirit. With a valid Eucharist it can quite literally be said that the Mystical Body of Christ resides in Orthodox Churches. Of course, this Mystical Body is marred, due to lack of full communion with the Roman Church !?
Drawn Conclusions
Verlyn Verbrugge, after an anlytical evaluation of Origen's Ecclesiology, in a paper for the Origen Colloquy held at UND, Indiana, April 1986, came to the qualified conclusion that in the Church, as body of Christ, Origen employs rich and variegated ways in this image, from a philosophical emphasis on unity to amoral exhortationto holy living. On the other hand, in asserting the mystical union between Christ and the Church, Origen sees this union so intimate to ascribe similitude (through theosis).
The faithful believers, members of the Church, maintain a mystical union with one another. This sense of strong intra-union inspires Origen, drawing many ethical obligations on believers conduct in their living, every Christian to love, support, and help one another. In sum, Origen's teaching on the body of Christ is living and dynamic. His explanation flows with the biblical data. I hereby translate Gustave Bardy endorsed conclusion, in French: "Origen's universal faith (Catholicism) is not that of an intellectual who insists to think that the assignments of the Church be expressed in scholastic terms, those of a religious goal which does not stop searching for God to unite with more intimately, always.'
Origen's doctrine of the Church
Ledegang believes that mystery lies at the heart of all religious thought of Origen, including knowledge of the Church. Origen does not set forth a definition of the Church as such but attempts to expound its essence through a series of images, due to this starting point. Origen's doctrine of the Church, Ledegang asserts, has been neglected in dogmatic history, patrology, and Origenist studies on. What did Origen then have to say about the Church? Surely a good deal, says Ronald Heine, commenting on the size of this book as an indication. Ledegang's work, which appeared first in Dutch in 1992, 'is definitely a book intended for scholars,' in his right judgement. There have been few monographs or essays on the subject; Vogt's earlier study, represents the only major work devoted to the subject, even though Ledegang thinks it was methodologically flawed.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7ZBUXy8qZ0g
http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/earl/summary/v011/11.3heine.html
http://www.martagon.org/lts/teaching/CH400/Origen/Origen-mysteryChurch.pdf
Research Interests:
History and Spirit: The Understanding of Scripture According to Origen, by Henri De Lubac Review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Apr 2007 "The central feature of Origen's spirituality is an absolute and passionate love for the Logos, which... more
History and Spirit: The Understanding of Scripture According to Origen,
by Henri De Lubac
Review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Apr 2007
"The central feature of Origen's spirituality is an absolute and passionate love for the Logos, which has taken on personal lineaments for us in Jesus Christ, suffuring the total cosmos of men and angels... Origen finds him everywhere, and the entire Old Testament speaks of him only (Job 5, 46f)" Hans Urs von Balthassar
Origen (185-ca. 254), one of the most prolific and influential of the early Church Fathers, is best known to us for his Scripture exegesis. Henri de Lubac's History and Spirit is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader through an immense and varied work to its center: Christ the Word.
As Hans Urs von Balthasar said in discussing this seminal work: "The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of the history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history..." (From the book The Theology of Henri de Lubac.)
What the reader finds on this journey is not only, then, a fascinating view of the mind and spirit of an important Father of the Church, but an essential key to a more profound understanding of the way in which Christ speaks to us through Scripture.
De Lubac's Seminal Study
Henri de Lubac's History and Spirit is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader through an immense and varied work to its center: Christ the Word. De Lubac's fascinating view of the mind and spirit of Origen, the greatest teacher within the Fathers of the Church, guides the reader on this journey to a more profound understanding of the way in which Christ speaks to us through Scripture. "The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of the history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history..." Hans Urs von Balthasar, The Theology of Henri de Lubac.
Origen's Conception of Scripture
Origen's understanding of Scripture, was as means of God's salvific work by returning people to contemplation. Origen's theology and exegesis, in his own view, are not at all separated. Origen is quite indistinct in his delineation of the soulful meaning relative to the literal and the spiritual except to affirm that it is intermediately edifying. Maurice Wiles' gloss of these layers of meaning in "Origen as Biblical Scholar," as literal, moral and spiritual, Origen's employment of these three levels of meaning in exegetical practice may be more apparent. Nevertheless, both in his practice as well as in his subsequent theory, Origen seems to undermine any rendering of the soulful meaning as distinct from the spiritual.
In any case, the spiritual meaning of the text is of foremost importance for Origen; he does not neglect to detail his method for its determination. In practice, however, Origen does not limit himself in delving for the spiritual meaning of a text to those passages which seem to him to be literally unlikely. Rather, even those passages 'not only possible but true' are subject to such investigation. "For with regard to divine Scripture as a whole we are of the opinion that all of it has a spiritual sense" (Homilies on Genesis 1.14).
"The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of the history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history..." Hans Urs von Balthasar
Allegory in Origen's Exegesis
The word allegory is instantly associated with Origenian exegesis, which is certainly not wrong, but is necessary to have a good understanding of its meaning. It is a historically developed exegesical method with a variety of meanings. Being more precise about its characteristics designated in Origen's case, the idea many think eludes any orderly discussion, goes earlier to Philo of Alexandria. His method followed the practices of both Philo and Stoic philosophy. His work was not widely accepted by Jews of his time but was later enthusiastically received by the early Christian catechists. ..., it is merely an allegation of a 'lack of sobriety' due to an extreme utilizatuion of symbolic typos." Henri De Lubac, Introduction
Origen's scriptural heritages
The work of both Peter Brown, and Rowan Williams shows the degree to which Origen has integrated his platonic and scriptural heritages, such that we no longer need to pit the one against the other. They both help us to see that Origen's particular combination of askesis, cosmology, and mystical progress all combine to explain his theology and exegesis of Scripture. "We are reminded here of several important animating principles to Origen's theology and practice of exegesis. First, Scripture is a kind of vast script for a drama, a play written down so that we may enter into it. The point of the play is to teach everyone "how to hear love's language in purity and with chaste ears."
Compelling Book Review
"Henri de Lubac's History and Spirit is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader through an immense and varied work to its center: Christ the Word. What the reader finds on this journey is not only, then, a fascinating view of the mind and spirit of an important Father of the Church, but an essential key to a more profound understanding of the way in which Christ speaks to us through Scripture."
______________________________________
Henri De Lubac, S.J., was considered as one of the most important theologians of the twentieth century. Together with other towering modern theologians (and his close friends) like Joseph Ratzinger (now Pope Benedict XVI) and Hans Urs Von Balthasar, the writings of Henri De Lubac stand out as crucial theological works of 20th century Catholicism. Among his most famous works include Catholicism: Christ & The Common Destiny Of Man, The Splendor Of The Church, The Christian Faith, The Drama Of Atheist Humanism and Motherhood Of The Church.
VATICAN CITY, APR 25, 2007 (VIS) - In today's general audience Benedict XVI dedicated his catechesis to Origen of Alexandria, a third century historian and "one of the greatest writers" of Church history. Origen, said the Pope, "took up the legacy of Clement and carried it towards the future in such an innovative way as to effect an irreversible turn in the development of Christian thought. He was a true master ... and an exemplary witness of the doctrine he transmitted." The "irreversible turn" effected by Origen, said the Pope, substantially involved "grounding theology in the explanation of Scripture, in other words, the perfect symbiosis between theology and exegesis. Indeed, the characteristic of Origen's doctrine seems to lie in the constant invitation to pass from the reading to the spirit of Scripture in order to progress in knowledge of God.
further reading
https://www.academia.edu/7784358/History_and_Spirit_Henri_de_Lubac_on_Spiritual_Interpretation
* Presented to Origen's Advocate, Late Dr. Rodolph Yanney, Editor of Coptic Church Review, and my learned amazon friend Dr. John Uebersax
by Henri De Lubac
Review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Apr 2007
"The central feature of Origen's spirituality is an absolute and passionate love for the Logos, which has taken on personal lineaments for us in Jesus Christ, suffuring the total cosmos of men and angels... Origen finds him everywhere, and the entire Old Testament speaks of him only (Job 5, 46f)" Hans Urs von Balthassar
Origen (185-ca. 254), one of the most prolific and influential of the early Church Fathers, is best known to us for his Scripture exegesis. Henri de Lubac's History and Spirit is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader through an immense and varied work to its center: Christ the Word.
As Hans Urs von Balthasar said in discussing this seminal work: "The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of the history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history..." (From the book The Theology of Henri de Lubac.)
What the reader finds on this journey is not only, then, a fascinating view of the mind and spirit of an important Father of the Church, but an essential key to a more profound understanding of the way in which Christ speaks to us through Scripture.
De Lubac's Seminal Study
Henri de Lubac's History and Spirit is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader through an immense and varied work to its center: Christ the Word. De Lubac's fascinating view of the mind and spirit of Origen, the greatest teacher within the Fathers of the Church, guides the reader on this journey to a more profound understanding of the way in which Christ speaks to us through Scripture. "The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of the history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history..." Hans Urs von Balthasar, The Theology of Henri de Lubac.
Origen's Conception of Scripture
Origen's understanding of Scripture, was as means of God's salvific work by returning people to contemplation. Origen's theology and exegesis, in his own view, are not at all separated. Origen is quite indistinct in his delineation of the soulful meaning relative to the literal and the spiritual except to affirm that it is intermediately edifying. Maurice Wiles' gloss of these layers of meaning in "Origen as Biblical Scholar," as literal, moral and spiritual, Origen's employment of these three levels of meaning in exegetical practice may be more apparent. Nevertheless, both in his practice as well as in his subsequent theory, Origen seems to undermine any rendering of the soulful meaning as distinct from the spiritual.
In any case, the spiritual meaning of the text is of foremost importance for Origen; he does not neglect to detail his method for its determination. In practice, however, Origen does not limit himself in delving for the spiritual meaning of a text to those passages which seem to him to be literally unlikely. Rather, even those passages 'not only possible but true' are subject to such investigation. "For with regard to divine Scripture as a whole we are of the opinion that all of it has a spiritual sense" (Homilies on Genesis 1.14).
"The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of the history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history..." Hans Urs von Balthasar
Allegory in Origen's Exegesis
The word allegory is instantly associated with Origenian exegesis, which is certainly not wrong, but is necessary to have a good understanding of its meaning. It is a historically developed exegesical method with a variety of meanings. Being more precise about its characteristics designated in Origen's case, the idea many think eludes any orderly discussion, goes earlier to Philo of Alexandria. His method followed the practices of both Philo and Stoic philosophy. His work was not widely accepted by Jews of his time but was later enthusiastically received by the early Christian catechists. ..., it is merely an allegation of a 'lack of sobriety' due to an extreme utilizatuion of symbolic typos." Henri De Lubac, Introduction
Origen's scriptural heritages
The work of both Peter Brown, and Rowan Williams shows the degree to which Origen has integrated his platonic and scriptural heritages, such that we no longer need to pit the one against the other. They both help us to see that Origen's particular combination of askesis, cosmology, and mystical progress all combine to explain his theology and exegesis of Scripture. "We are reminded here of several important animating principles to Origen's theology and practice of exegesis. First, Scripture is a kind of vast script for a drama, a play written down so that we may enter into it. The point of the play is to teach everyone "how to hear love's language in purity and with chaste ears."
Compelling Book Review
"Henri de Lubac's History and Spirit is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader through an immense and varied work to its center: Christ the Word. What the reader finds on this journey is not only, then, a fascinating view of the mind and spirit of an important Father of the Church, but an essential key to a more profound understanding of the way in which Christ speaks to us through Scripture."
______________________________________
Henri De Lubac, S.J., was considered as one of the most important theologians of the twentieth century. Together with other towering modern theologians (and his close friends) like Joseph Ratzinger (now Pope Benedict XVI) and Hans Urs Von Balthasar, the writings of Henri De Lubac stand out as crucial theological works of 20th century Catholicism. Among his most famous works include Catholicism: Christ & The Common Destiny Of Man, The Splendor Of The Church, The Christian Faith, The Drama Of Atheist Humanism and Motherhood Of The Church.
VATICAN CITY, APR 25, 2007 (VIS) - In today's general audience Benedict XVI dedicated his catechesis to Origen of Alexandria, a third century historian and "one of the greatest writers" of Church history. Origen, said the Pope, "took up the legacy of Clement and carried it towards the future in such an innovative way as to effect an irreversible turn in the development of Christian thought. He was a true master ... and an exemplary witness of the doctrine he transmitted." The "irreversible turn" effected by Origen, said the Pope, substantially involved "grounding theology in the explanation of Scripture, in other words, the perfect symbiosis between theology and exegesis. Indeed, the characteristic of Origen's doctrine seems to lie in the constant invitation to pass from the reading to the spirit of Scripture in order to progress in knowledge of God.
further reading
https://www.academia.edu/7784358/History_and_Spirit_Henri_de_Lubac_on_Spiritual_Interpretation
* Presented to Origen's Advocate, Late Dr. Rodolph Yanney, Editor of Coptic Church Review, and my learned amazon friend Dr. John Uebersax
Research Interests:
Invitation to eternity The Christ is one with the Father, He is the Monogenis whose name Emmanuel is the most wonderful. Jesus Christ stated that He will never returns away any sincerely repenting soul. And since hell is by the biblical... more
Invitation to eternity
The Christ is one with the Father, He is the Monogenis whose name Emmanuel is the most wonderful. Jesus Christ stated that He will never returns away any sincerely repenting soul. And since hell is by the biblical definition "staying away of the Loving Triad," Christ may have visited the abode of the dead, but not Hell, if there exists a temporal locality where eternal love does not prevail. Eternal life is described by John 17:3 as Knowing the Heavenly Father, and the New Covenant by Jeremiah 31:31-34.
Defining the terms
Jesus did not go to a place of torment after His death, but He did go to hades. Sheol/hades was a realm with two divisions—a place of blessing and a place of judgment (Matthew 11:23; 16:18; Luke 10:15; 16:23; Acts 2:27–31).
https://www.gotquestions.org/did-Jesus-go-to-hell.html
Hell was divided into two areas before Christ made the jail break :
Gehenna (Greek): is the lake of fire. Eternal damnation (Mt:18:9) The faithful went to the Abode of the Just (Abraham's Bosom), the bad guys when to Gehenna (Gehenna; the valley of the shadow of death, named after the sons of Hannum ). There was a great chasm between the two places and there was no way to get to one side from the other. (Mt:18:9). Both abodes, of the saved and the lost, are generally called “hades” in the Bible, similar to a place of waiting.
______________________________________
Preface
Hades is the unseen under world, as defined by the ancient Egyptians, who described their firm dogmatic belief with its fine details in their Book of the Dead, or the Book of Going forth by day. Sheol (Hebrew) or Hades (Greek), as read in Luke 16:25; defines the place (the state) of souls. Since Sheol is the place of departed souls, the only way to get there is to die. (Job.38:17: gates of death, and Ps. 9:13) Those who died went to either Abraham's bosom (the faithful) or Gehenna (Mark 9:47) to be cast into hell fire:
In the Hebrew Scriptures, the word used to describe the realm of the dead is sheol. It simply means “the place of the dead” or “the place of departed souls/spirits.” The New Testament Greek equivalent of Sheol is hades, which also refers to “the place of the dead.” Other Scriptures in the New Testament indicate that Sheol/ hades is a temporary place, where souls are kept waiting the final resurrection and judgment.
https://www.desiringgod.org/articles/he-descended-into-hell
Historical Geography hint
In the grotto ( the cave), outside Caesarea Philippi, according to Josephus, there was a very deep pool (whose depth had never been measured), fed by a powerful flowing stream of water. The cave was believed to be the gates to Hades. In Jesus' time a temple stood in front of the cave, and several other shrines and temples stood around, including one dedicated to Caesar. The niches in the rocky walls held images of the Greek gods Echo, Hermes, and Pan the goat god.
Pan was the son of Hermes, the messenger of all the gods, his Roman Name was Faunus. He was born with two horns coming out of his forehead, and got the legs of a goat, with a crooked nose and pointed ears. Hermes wrapped the little guy in a blanket carrying him to Mount Olympus. Pan was a merry little fellow, and became the delight of many of the gods and goddesses. Even Ares liked him a bit. With Zeus' permission, Hermes gave his son a perfect job of watching over shepherds and huntsmen.
http://www.generationword.com/Israel/caesarea_philippi.htm
______________________________________________________
The Gates of Hades will not prevail against the Church "Most assuredly, I say to you, the hour is coming, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who hear will live.”-- John 5:25. At Lazarus tomb, Jesus said to Martha, "I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live.” John 11:25
Following his abolition of sin, Jesus made a journey to Hades, to the City of Death, and rips its gates off the hinges. He liberates Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, David, John the Baptist, and the rest of the Old Testament faithful, ransoming them from the power of Sheol (Psalm 49:15; 86:13; 89:48). They had waited there for so long, not having received what was promised, so that their spirits would be made perfect along with the saints of the new covenant (Hebrews 11:39–40; 12:23).
In its basic sense, not prevail (katischuo); to overpower: prevail (against). This means that though the faithful have to die they will be resurrected again later. All believers have the hope in being raised in the likeness of Jesus’ resurrection, since Jesus Christ, trampled death, and in His death and resurrection, we became victorious, by the gift of eternal life. So death does not have a victory, the gates of Hades (not hell) the place where those unbelievers go) does not have a victory on those who believe.
Apokatastasis : Origen's Universalism
Repent therefore, and turn to God so that your sins may be wiped out, so that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, and that he may send the Messiah appointed for you, that is, Jesus, who must remain in heaven until the time of universal restoration (αποκαταστασις) that God announced long ago through his holy prophets. Acts 3:19-21 (NRSV)
Origen has produced the largest body of extant works that touch on the subject of universal reconciliation and his name has gained notoriety in debates over eschatology and the final state of humanity. He lived in a crucial period when Gnostic theologians were actively involved in debates shaping Christianity (Moore 34). It was against this backdrop that Origen began his work On First Principles as an answer to the systems that the Gnostics proposed.
Origen’s thought was influenced by a Greek philosophical education in the Platonic tradition. In this way his idea of a universal restoration of the ideal first state of Creation resembles models from Stoic philosophy and its doctrine of eternal recurrence (Moore 63). We find Origen’s own formulation in On First PrinciplesI.VI.2:
http://www.brycerich.net/seminary-papers/ch/apokatastasis-origen-gregory-nyssa.html
The Christ is one with the Father, He is the Monogenis whose name Emmanuel is the most wonderful. Jesus Christ stated that He will never returns away any sincerely repenting soul. And since hell is by the biblical definition "staying away of the Loving Triad," Christ may have visited the abode of the dead, but not Hell, if there exists a temporal locality where eternal love does not prevail. Eternal life is described by John 17:3 as Knowing the Heavenly Father, and the New Covenant by Jeremiah 31:31-34.
Defining the terms
Jesus did not go to a place of torment after His death, but He did go to hades. Sheol/hades was a realm with two divisions—a place of blessing and a place of judgment (Matthew 11:23; 16:18; Luke 10:15; 16:23; Acts 2:27–31).
https://www.gotquestions.org/did-Jesus-go-to-hell.html
Hell was divided into two areas before Christ made the jail break :
Gehenna (Greek): is the lake of fire. Eternal damnation (Mt:18:9) The faithful went to the Abode of the Just (Abraham's Bosom), the bad guys when to Gehenna (Gehenna; the valley of the shadow of death, named after the sons of Hannum ). There was a great chasm between the two places and there was no way to get to one side from the other. (Mt:18:9). Both abodes, of the saved and the lost, are generally called “hades” in the Bible, similar to a place of waiting.
______________________________________
Preface
Hades is the unseen under world, as defined by the ancient Egyptians, who described their firm dogmatic belief with its fine details in their Book of the Dead, or the Book of Going forth by day. Sheol (Hebrew) or Hades (Greek), as read in Luke 16:25; defines the place (the state) of souls. Since Sheol is the place of departed souls, the only way to get there is to die. (Job.38:17: gates of death, and Ps. 9:13) Those who died went to either Abraham's bosom (the faithful) or Gehenna (Mark 9:47) to be cast into hell fire:
In the Hebrew Scriptures, the word used to describe the realm of the dead is sheol. It simply means “the place of the dead” or “the place of departed souls/spirits.” The New Testament Greek equivalent of Sheol is hades, which also refers to “the place of the dead.” Other Scriptures in the New Testament indicate that Sheol/ hades is a temporary place, where souls are kept waiting the final resurrection and judgment.
https://www.desiringgod.org/articles/he-descended-into-hell
Historical Geography hint
In the grotto ( the cave), outside Caesarea Philippi, according to Josephus, there was a very deep pool (whose depth had never been measured), fed by a powerful flowing stream of water. The cave was believed to be the gates to Hades. In Jesus' time a temple stood in front of the cave, and several other shrines and temples stood around, including one dedicated to Caesar. The niches in the rocky walls held images of the Greek gods Echo, Hermes, and Pan the goat god.
Pan was the son of Hermes, the messenger of all the gods, his Roman Name was Faunus. He was born with two horns coming out of his forehead, and got the legs of a goat, with a crooked nose and pointed ears. Hermes wrapped the little guy in a blanket carrying him to Mount Olympus. Pan was a merry little fellow, and became the delight of many of the gods and goddesses. Even Ares liked him a bit. With Zeus' permission, Hermes gave his son a perfect job of watching over shepherds and huntsmen.
http://www.generationword.com/Israel/caesarea_philippi.htm
______________________________________________________
The Gates of Hades will not prevail against the Church "Most assuredly, I say to you, the hour is coming, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who hear will live.”-- John 5:25. At Lazarus tomb, Jesus said to Martha, "I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may die, he shall live.” John 11:25
Following his abolition of sin, Jesus made a journey to Hades, to the City of Death, and rips its gates off the hinges. He liberates Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, David, John the Baptist, and the rest of the Old Testament faithful, ransoming them from the power of Sheol (Psalm 49:15; 86:13; 89:48). They had waited there for so long, not having received what was promised, so that their spirits would be made perfect along with the saints of the new covenant (Hebrews 11:39–40; 12:23).
In its basic sense, not prevail (katischuo); to overpower: prevail (against). This means that though the faithful have to die they will be resurrected again later. All believers have the hope in being raised in the likeness of Jesus’ resurrection, since Jesus Christ, trampled death, and in His death and resurrection, we became victorious, by the gift of eternal life. So death does not have a victory, the gates of Hades (not hell) the place where those unbelievers go) does not have a victory on those who believe.
Apokatastasis : Origen's Universalism
Repent therefore, and turn to God so that your sins may be wiped out, so that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, and that he may send the Messiah appointed for you, that is, Jesus, who must remain in heaven until the time of universal restoration (αποκαταστασις) that God announced long ago through his holy prophets. Acts 3:19-21 (NRSV)
Origen has produced the largest body of extant works that touch on the subject of universal reconciliation and his name has gained notoriety in debates over eschatology and the final state of humanity. He lived in a crucial period when Gnostic theologians were actively involved in debates shaping Christianity (Moore 34). It was against this backdrop that Origen began his work On First Principles as an answer to the systems that the Gnostics proposed.
Origen’s thought was influenced by a Greek philosophical education in the Platonic tradition. In this way his idea of a universal restoration of the ideal first state of Creation resembles models from Stoic philosophy and its doctrine of eternal recurrence (Moore 63). We find Origen’s own formulation in On First PrinciplesI.VI.2:
http://www.brycerich.net/seminary-papers/ch/apokatastasis-origen-gregory-nyssa.html
Research Interests:
"... the abundance of sources, the detail of narrative, and particularly the range of social milieux that we know for these parts of late antiquity make ... of much broader interest. Elizabeth Clark has re-excavated and re-told the story... more
"... the abundance of sources, the detail of narrative, and particularly the range of social milieux that we know for these parts of late antiquity make ... of much broader interest. Elizabeth Clark has re-excavated and re-told the story with economy and vigor, but with an eye for the wider social implications and the longer-range doctrinal ones." James O'Donnell
Prologue to the controversy
If the Origenist controversy could be traced back to the writings of any one, other than Origen himself, then, there is much evidence that leads to his greatest student, Evagrius Ponticus. During 381 Evagrius studied under Gregory Nazianzen, Origen closest pupil, until forced to leave Constantinople joining Rufinas of Aquileia in a monastery near Jerusalem, before moving to Nitria south-east of lake Mariotis, where he lived with the wise men in the desert of Nitria and Kellia, west of the Nile delta. Although the teachings of Origen were attacked by Epiphanius of Salamis, earlier in 374, the controversy itself did not fully develop until the 390's when Evagrius published works began to be read by the Egyptian monks of Scetes.
Many of Evagrius' themes would soon become the center of the Anthropomorphic controversy: God cannot be defined or spoken of with human words, "Let what is inexplicable be worshipped in silence." The image of God is no longer accessible by man, the Divine is free from qualifying, even thoughts are inherently sinful (imaginations or visualization of God are heretical), the physical ceremony of the Eucharist is defective,and so on. There is much evidence that the Origenism which Epiphanius, Theophilus of Alexandria, and Jerome fought against at the turn of the fifth century was an extreme version iterated by Evagrius.
Historical Background
Theophilus, the Archbishop of the Great city of Alexandria, wrote in 399, a letter defending the Origenist position, to be read among the Egyptian monks. Theophilus' paschal letter objected to those who taught that God was corporal, "No, our feebleness is not God's image." At hearing this, the simple monks flocked to Alexandria, rioting in the streets, even threatening to kill Theophilus.The Patriarch quickly reversed himself, telling the monks that, "In seeing you, I behold the face of God." Theophilus' sudden switch was the catalyst for a series of events that led to the condemnation of Origen writings. The intellectual Origenist monks of the Egyptian desert did not accept Bishop Theophilus' condemnations. John Cassian and Germanus fled the controversy provoked by Theophilus, with about 300 other Origenist monks, who continued to practice their beliefs in Palestine and Syria into the sixth century when a series of events drove Origenism underground for good.
The Origenist Controversy
In her book The Origenist Controversy: The Cultural Construction of an Early Christian Debate Elizabeth Clark notes the interconnection of some leading church figures during the late fourth century. She describes the direct influence the radical teachings of Evagrius to those of Pelagius and Juliun of Eclenum. This group of Origenist clergymen whose connection was not limited to reading the same books, but rather a close intellectual group made up of like minded thinkers living within a few days journey of one another. Unfortunately John Chrysostom, the great orator of Constantinople, found himself within this net with the Tall brothers, becoming guilty by association - rather than thought, to later justify his brutal dismissal from his see, going himself in exile before the whole controversy ended.
Restoration of all things
The idea, usually attributed, perhaps erroneously, to Origen. Since the soul is essentially rational, argued Origen, it will eventually be restored to the divine truth, salvation will follow. The word Origen used to describe this process of universal salvation "restoration of all things," was apokatastasis. Prompted by his idea of the pre-existence of souls, Origen may have come to view the mission of the temporal Church as "a gathering up of all lost, fallen souls into a unity resembling that which subsisted primordially." Apokatastasis, may be viewed as restoration, the culmination of gathering souls in a unity of faith.
Mystics in the Church still seeking union with God, followed Origen continued to pursue divinization, notwithstanding Church councils. But the Christian mystics were continually dogged by charges of heresy. At the same time while rejecting Apokatastasis, the Latin Church was accepting original sin, a doctrine that made it even more difficult for mystics to practice. Since Origen proposed his breaking through hope, some of the Church Fathers, including Gregory of Nyssa, and Didymus the Blind held for apokatastasis, universal restoration and salvation of all.
Controversy's Aftermath
Ultimately Emperor Justinian who provoked the condemnations of Origen was compelled to respond to this teaching through a Church council. "If anyone says or thinks that the punishment of the devils and of evil men is for a time and that there will be an end of it at some time, or that there will be a restoration [apokatastasis] of the devils and evil men, anathema sit." This condemnation, directed at those labeled "Origenists" and moved at the initiation of the Emperor Justinian, was adopted in 543 a provincial Synod in Constantinople. Hans von Balthasar charges that when writing and speaking of hell, "the great man, to whom posterity owes so much, did not do that within the limits laid down by the Gospel." Not only has the great saint (Origen) left with "the boulder of the Augustinian hell"
A Compelling review
James O'Donnell, U. of Pennsylvania, fine review stressed the importance of Professor Clark's work, "The 'Origenist controversy' is at heart the story over a very few years of a broken friendship, between Jerome and Rufinus, over the Latin translation and censorship of the writings of the abundantly learned Alexandrian theologian of the third century -- already a long-dead worthy in their time. Origen became a touchstone for questions surrounding both doctrine and the management of doctrine through texts. In the late fourth century, Latin Christianity was just acquiring for the first time a library, a collection of venerable writings beyond The Writings of scripture, that needed to be coped with somehow. Origen was too powerful to be ignored, and too dangerous to be swallowed whole.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Some Thoughts on the Anthropomorphite Controversy,
The Form of God and Vision of the Glory:
Cassian tells us that in three of the four churches at Scete the priests refused to read the patriarch's letter aloud, while Socrates and Sozomen report a mob of angry ascetics converging on the patriarchal residence bent on lynching the offending prelate. Although both historians leave the reader with the impression that they would have quite liked to see Theophilus dangling from the nearest lamp-post, neither evinces any sympathy for the views of the protesting monks. The latter are portrayed rather as ignoramuses whose naivte regarding both biblical interpretation and ecclesiastical politics allows the cunning patriarch to use their anger against his enemies in the Egyptian church, notably the Origenist "Tall Brothers" and their associates. According to the historians, Theophilus redeems the situation, and possibly his life, with a single remark: "In seeing you", he tells the mob, "I behold the face of God." The answering demand that he prove his bonafides by condemning Origen provides him with the opportunity he is seeking to begin a purge of his "Origenist" opposition.
Other scholars, most notably Elizabeth Clarke, have dealt at length with Theophilus and the other players in this, the first Origenist controversy. I would like to inquire into the thinking of the protesting monks. Were they, I wonder, the simpletons our sources make them out to be? What did it mean for them to believe, as it seems they did, that God has a "human form"? What or whom did they mean by "God"? Which tradition, or traditions, might they have been drawing upon, other than, or in addition to, the obvious anthropomorphism of the scriptures? I believe that this controversy had to do with two issues: first, that the monks thought the question important because they believed that it touched on the very goal of their lives as Christian renunciates, the vision of God; and, second, that their "anthropomorphism" represented in fact a Christology of very ancient provenance, with roots in the vision tradition of pre-Christian apocalyptic and with possible parallels in the interests some rabbinic circles maintained in mystical speculation on the chariot, or merkabah, of Ezekiel 1.
[Published in Romanian, translation by I. Ica Jr., Orthodoxie (Sibiu: Deisis, 1998, 184-267.]
Prologue to the controversy
If the Origenist controversy could be traced back to the writings of any one, other than Origen himself, then, there is much evidence that leads to his greatest student, Evagrius Ponticus. During 381 Evagrius studied under Gregory Nazianzen, Origen closest pupil, until forced to leave Constantinople joining Rufinas of Aquileia in a monastery near Jerusalem, before moving to Nitria south-east of lake Mariotis, where he lived with the wise men in the desert of Nitria and Kellia, west of the Nile delta. Although the teachings of Origen were attacked by Epiphanius of Salamis, earlier in 374, the controversy itself did not fully develop until the 390's when Evagrius published works began to be read by the Egyptian monks of Scetes.
Many of Evagrius' themes would soon become the center of the Anthropomorphic controversy: God cannot be defined or spoken of with human words, "Let what is inexplicable be worshipped in silence." The image of God is no longer accessible by man, the Divine is free from qualifying, even thoughts are inherently sinful (imaginations or visualization of God are heretical), the physical ceremony of the Eucharist is defective,and so on. There is much evidence that the Origenism which Epiphanius, Theophilus of Alexandria, and Jerome fought against at the turn of the fifth century was an extreme version iterated by Evagrius.
Historical Background
Theophilus, the Archbishop of the Great city of Alexandria, wrote in 399, a letter defending the Origenist position, to be read among the Egyptian monks. Theophilus' paschal letter objected to those who taught that God was corporal, "No, our feebleness is not God's image." At hearing this, the simple monks flocked to Alexandria, rioting in the streets, even threatening to kill Theophilus.The Patriarch quickly reversed himself, telling the monks that, "In seeing you, I behold the face of God." Theophilus' sudden switch was the catalyst for a series of events that led to the condemnation of Origen writings. The intellectual Origenist monks of the Egyptian desert did not accept Bishop Theophilus' condemnations. John Cassian and Germanus fled the controversy provoked by Theophilus, with about 300 other Origenist monks, who continued to practice their beliefs in Palestine and Syria into the sixth century when a series of events drove Origenism underground for good.
The Origenist Controversy
In her book The Origenist Controversy: The Cultural Construction of an Early Christian Debate Elizabeth Clark notes the interconnection of some leading church figures during the late fourth century. She describes the direct influence the radical teachings of Evagrius to those of Pelagius and Juliun of Eclenum. This group of Origenist clergymen whose connection was not limited to reading the same books, but rather a close intellectual group made up of like minded thinkers living within a few days journey of one another. Unfortunately John Chrysostom, the great orator of Constantinople, found himself within this net with the Tall brothers, becoming guilty by association - rather than thought, to later justify his brutal dismissal from his see, going himself in exile before the whole controversy ended.
Restoration of all things
The idea, usually attributed, perhaps erroneously, to Origen. Since the soul is essentially rational, argued Origen, it will eventually be restored to the divine truth, salvation will follow. The word Origen used to describe this process of universal salvation "restoration of all things," was apokatastasis. Prompted by his idea of the pre-existence of souls, Origen may have come to view the mission of the temporal Church as "a gathering up of all lost, fallen souls into a unity resembling that which subsisted primordially." Apokatastasis, may be viewed as restoration, the culmination of gathering souls in a unity of faith.
Mystics in the Church still seeking union with God, followed Origen continued to pursue divinization, notwithstanding Church councils. But the Christian mystics were continually dogged by charges of heresy. At the same time while rejecting Apokatastasis, the Latin Church was accepting original sin, a doctrine that made it even more difficult for mystics to practice. Since Origen proposed his breaking through hope, some of the Church Fathers, including Gregory of Nyssa, and Didymus the Blind held for apokatastasis, universal restoration and salvation of all.
Controversy's Aftermath
Ultimately Emperor Justinian who provoked the condemnations of Origen was compelled to respond to this teaching through a Church council. "If anyone says or thinks that the punishment of the devils and of evil men is for a time and that there will be an end of it at some time, or that there will be a restoration [apokatastasis] of the devils and evil men, anathema sit." This condemnation, directed at those labeled "Origenists" and moved at the initiation of the Emperor Justinian, was adopted in 543 a provincial Synod in Constantinople. Hans von Balthasar charges that when writing and speaking of hell, "the great man, to whom posterity owes so much, did not do that within the limits laid down by the Gospel." Not only has the great saint (Origen) left with "the boulder of the Augustinian hell"
A Compelling review
James O'Donnell, U. of Pennsylvania, fine review stressed the importance of Professor Clark's work, "The 'Origenist controversy' is at heart the story over a very few years of a broken friendship, between Jerome and Rufinus, over the Latin translation and censorship of the writings of the abundantly learned Alexandrian theologian of the third century -- already a long-dead worthy in their time. Origen became a touchstone for questions surrounding both doctrine and the management of doctrine through texts. In the late fourth century, Latin Christianity was just acquiring for the first time a library, a collection of venerable writings beyond The Writings of scripture, that needed to be coped with somehow. Origen was too powerful to be ignored, and too dangerous to be swallowed whole.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Some Thoughts on the Anthropomorphite Controversy,
The Form of God and Vision of the Glory:
Cassian tells us that in three of the four churches at Scete the priests refused to read the patriarch's letter aloud, while Socrates and Sozomen report a mob of angry ascetics converging on the patriarchal residence bent on lynching the offending prelate. Although both historians leave the reader with the impression that they would have quite liked to see Theophilus dangling from the nearest lamp-post, neither evinces any sympathy for the views of the protesting monks. The latter are portrayed rather as ignoramuses whose naivte regarding both biblical interpretation and ecclesiastical politics allows the cunning patriarch to use their anger against his enemies in the Egyptian church, notably the Origenist "Tall Brothers" and their associates. According to the historians, Theophilus redeems the situation, and possibly his life, with a single remark: "In seeing you", he tells the mob, "I behold the face of God." The answering demand that he prove his bonafides by condemning Origen provides him with the opportunity he is seeking to begin a purge of his "Origenist" opposition.
Other scholars, most notably Elizabeth Clarke, have dealt at length with Theophilus and the other players in this, the first Origenist controversy. I would like to inquire into the thinking of the protesting monks. Were they, I wonder, the simpletons our sources make them out to be? What did it mean for them to believe, as it seems they did, that God has a "human form"? What or whom did they mean by "God"? Which tradition, or traditions, might they have been drawing upon, other than, or in addition to, the obvious anthropomorphism of the scriptures? I believe that this controversy had to do with two issues: first, that the monks thought the question important because they believed that it touched on the very goal of their lives as Christian renunciates, the vision of God; and, second, that their "anthropomorphism" represented in fact a Christology of very ancient provenance, with roots in the vision tradition of pre-Christian apocalyptic and with possible parallels in the interests some rabbinic circles maintained in mystical speculation on the chariot, or merkabah, of Ezekiel 1.
[Published in Romanian, translation by I. Ica Jr., Orthodoxie (Sibiu: Deisis, 1998, 184-267.]
Research Interests:
Origen and Origenism Origen of Alexandria (c. 185-254), is arguably the most accomplished apologist and exegete, called by Didymus the Blind fittingly "the Church teacher after the Apostles." He single handedly inaugurated the project of... more
Origen and Origenism
Origen of Alexandria (c. 185-254), is arguably the most accomplished apologist and exegete, called by Didymus the Blind fittingly "the Church teacher after the Apostles." He single handedly inaugurated the project of Christian Theology, composing an alleged 6 thousands works that expounded and defended the faith. He laid the base of Christian apologetics in Contra Celsum, and his extensive Biblical commentaries were the first to compare Greek and Hebrew textual variants, while his allegorical method of interpretation resolved many exegetical difficulties.
On the other hand, some works of Origen have fallen under ecclesiastical censure on several occasions. In his own lifetime, he had to desert Alexandria, and after his death, several of his theological concepts were criticized as heretical. Finally, in the sixth century his writings were condemned by a synod of Greek bishops, ratified later by an ecumenical council. Although some of Origen's writings were censored, his influence on Christian theology persisted even among his denouncers.
It is tragic that a man to whom Christendom owes so much is maliced with such rumors in the ancient churches. In response to such injustice, many outstanding Christians have recently sought to rehabilitate Origen, arguing his writings were not duly censored by the Imperial Church. This sentiment is agreable, considering the Alexandrian doctor's many merits, yet the facts tell us to admit that this greatest father of the Church was bold to examine tradition on several important points into theological speculations, and that he was duly anathematized by the Church.
While closely examining the nature of such anathema and its motivation, with the role played by Epiphanius and Jerome in the early controversies; Justinians fifteen anathemas against Origen issued by a synod of Greek bishops in 543, that was confirmed by the Sixth Ecumenical Council in 553. Finally, the extent to which Origen himself is likely to hold any heterodox opinions, and whether his real views reflecting a consensus Patristic trend in his time.
http://comparativereligion.com/anathemas.html
_______________________________________________________
Dare we Hope like Origen's for Universal Restoration and Salvation of All ?
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 2009
“If anyone asserts the fabulous preexistence of souls, and shall assert the monstrous restoration which follows from it: let him be anathema." --Justinian, Emperor
". . . the abundance of sources, the detail of narrative, and particularly the range of social milieu that we know for these parts of late antiquity make ... of much broader interest. Elizabeth Clark has re-excavated and re-told the story with economy and vigor, but with an eye for the wider social implications and the longer-range doctrinal ones." James O'Donnell
Prologue:
If the Origenist controversy could be traced back to the writings of any one, other than Origen himself, then, there is much evidence that leads to his greatest student, Evagrius Ponticus. During 381 Evagrius studied under Gregory Nazianzen, Origen closest pupil, until forced to leave Constantinople joining Rufinas of Aquileia in a monastery near Jerusalem, before moving to Nitria south-east of lake Mariotis.
Although the teachings of Origen were attacked by Epiphanius of Salamis, earlier in 374, the controversy itself did not fully developed until the 390's when Evagrius published works began to be read by the Egyptian monks of Scetis. The intellectual Origenist monks of the Egyptian desert did not accept Bishop Theophilus' condemnations. John Cassian and Germanus fled the controversy provoked by Theophilus, with hundreds of Origenist monks, who continued to practice their faith in Palestine and Syria into the sixth century.
Many of Evagrian themes would soon become the center of the Anthropomorphic controversy: God cannot be defined with human words. The image of God is no longer accessible by man, even thoughts are inherently sinful, and the physical Eucharist liturgy is defective, so on. There is much evidence that the Origenism which Bp Theophilus of Alexandria, Epiphanius, and Jerome fought later against was an extreme version by Evagrius.
Historical Background
In 399, Theophilus, the Archbishop of the Great city of Alexandria, wrote a letter defending the Origenist position, between the Egyptian monks. Theophilus' paschal letter objected to those who taught that God was corporal, "No, our feebleness is not God's image." On hearing this, the simple monks flocked to Alexandria, rioting in the streets, even threatening to kill Theophilus. The Patriarch quickly reversed himself, telling the monks that, "In seeing you, I behold the face of God. Theophilus' sudden switch was the catalyst for a series of events that led to e condemnation of Origen writings.
Origenist Controversy
In her book The Origenist Controversy: The Cultural Construction of an Early Christian Debate, Elizabeth Clark notes the inter-relation of leading church figures during the late fourth century. She describes the direct influence the radical teachings of Evagrius to those of Pelagius and Juliun of Eclenum. This group of Origenist clergy whose connection was not limited to reading the same books, but rather a close intellectual group made up of like minded thinkers living within a few days journey of one another. John Chrysostom, found himself with the Tall brothers, guilty by association - rather than thought, to later justify his brutal dismissal from his see, going himself in exile before the whole controversy ended.
Restoration of all things
The idea, usually attributed, perhaps erroneously, to Origen. Since the soul is essentially rational, argued Origen, it will eventually be restored to the divine truth, salvation will follow in persuit. The word Origen used to describe this process of universal salvation "restoration of all things," was apokatastasis. Prompted by his idea of the pre-existence of souls, Origen may have come to view the mission of the temporal Church as "a gathering up of all lost, fallen souls into a unity resembling that which subsisted primordially."
Apokatastasis, may be viewed as restoration, the culmination of gathering souls in a unity of faith. Mystics in the Church still seeking union with God, followed Origen continued to pursue divinization, notwithstanding Church councils. But the Christian mystics were continually dogged by charges of heresy. At the same time while rejecting Apokatastasis, the Latin Church was accepting original sin, more difficult for mystics to practice. Since Origen proposed his amazing hope, some Church Fathers, as Gregory of Nyssa, and Didymus the Blind held for apokatastasis, universal restoration and salvation of all.
Controversy's Aftermath
Ultimately Emperor Justinian who provoked the condemnations of Origen was compelled to respond to this teaching through a Church council. "If anyone says or thinks that the punishment of the devils and of evil men is for a time and that there will be an end of it at some time, or that there will be a restoration (apokatastasis of the devils and evil men, anathema sit."This condemnation, directed at those labeled "Origenists" and moved at the initiation of the Emperor Justinian, was adopted in 543 a provincial Synod in Constantinople. Hans von Balthasar charges that when writing and speaking of hell, "the great man, to whom posterity owes so much, did not do that within the limits laid down by the Gospel." Not only has the great saint (Origen) left with "the boulder of the Augustinian hell"
Compelling review
James O'Donnell, U. of Pennsylvania, review stressed the importance of Professor Clark's work, "The 'Origenist controversy' is at heart the story over a very few years of a broken friendship, between Jerome and Rufinus, over the Latin translation and censorship of the writings of the 'abundantly learned' Alexandrian theologian of the third century -- already a long-dead worthy in their time.
Origen became a touchstone for questions surrounding both doctrine and the management of doctrine through texts. In the late fourth century, Latin Christianity was just acquiring for the first time a library, a collection of venerable writings beyond The Writings of scripture, that needed to be coped with somehow. "
In conclusion
The Fifth Ecumenical Council (553 CE) passed a list of 15 anathemas against what they perceived as Origen’s heresies and ordered that his writings destroyed.
Origen was an icon for Alexandrine pride. He was too powerful to be ignored, and too dangerous to be swallowed whole ! And so, "If anyone says or thinks that the punishment of demons and impious men is only temporary, and will one day have an end, and that a restoration (apokatastasis) will take place of demons and of evildoers, let him be anathema"-- Emperor Justinian
Origen of Alexandria (c. 185-254), is arguably the most accomplished apologist and exegete, called by Didymus the Blind fittingly "the Church teacher after the Apostles." He single handedly inaugurated the project of Christian Theology, composing an alleged 6 thousands works that expounded and defended the faith. He laid the base of Christian apologetics in Contra Celsum, and his extensive Biblical commentaries were the first to compare Greek and Hebrew textual variants, while his allegorical method of interpretation resolved many exegetical difficulties.
On the other hand, some works of Origen have fallen under ecclesiastical censure on several occasions. In his own lifetime, he had to desert Alexandria, and after his death, several of his theological concepts were criticized as heretical. Finally, in the sixth century his writings were condemned by a synod of Greek bishops, ratified later by an ecumenical council. Although some of Origen's writings were censored, his influence on Christian theology persisted even among his denouncers.
It is tragic that a man to whom Christendom owes so much is maliced with such rumors in the ancient churches. In response to such injustice, many outstanding Christians have recently sought to rehabilitate Origen, arguing his writings were not duly censored by the Imperial Church. This sentiment is agreable, considering the Alexandrian doctor's many merits, yet the facts tell us to admit that this greatest father of the Church was bold to examine tradition on several important points into theological speculations, and that he was duly anathematized by the Church.
While closely examining the nature of such anathema and its motivation, with the role played by Epiphanius and Jerome in the early controversies; Justinians fifteen anathemas against Origen issued by a synod of Greek bishops in 543, that was confirmed by the Sixth Ecumenical Council in 553. Finally, the extent to which Origen himself is likely to hold any heterodox opinions, and whether his real views reflecting a consensus Patristic trend in his time.
http://comparativereligion.com/anathemas.html
_______________________________________________________
Dare we Hope like Origen's for Universal Restoration and Salvation of All ?
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 2009
“If anyone asserts the fabulous preexistence of souls, and shall assert the monstrous restoration which follows from it: let him be anathema." --Justinian, Emperor
". . . the abundance of sources, the detail of narrative, and particularly the range of social milieu that we know for these parts of late antiquity make ... of much broader interest. Elizabeth Clark has re-excavated and re-told the story with economy and vigor, but with an eye for the wider social implications and the longer-range doctrinal ones." James O'Donnell
Prologue:
If the Origenist controversy could be traced back to the writings of any one, other than Origen himself, then, there is much evidence that leads to his greatest student, Evagrius Ponticus. During 381 Evagrius studied under Gregory Nazianzen, Origen closest pupil, until forced to leave Constantinople joining Rufinas of Aquileia in a monastery near Jerusalem, before moving to Nitria south-east of lake Mariotis.
Although the teachings of Origen were attacked by Epiphanius of Salamis, earlier in 374, the controversy itself did not fully developed until the 390's when Evagrius published works began to be read by the Egyptian monks of Scetis. The intellectual Origenist monks of the Egyptian desert did not accept Bishop Theophilus' condemnations. John Cassian and Germanus fled the controversy provoked by Theophilus, with hundreds of Origenist monks, who continued to practice their faith in Palestine and Syria into the sixth century.
Many of Evagrian themes would soon become the center of the Anthropomorphic controversy: God cannot be defined with human words. The image of God is no longer accessible by man, even thoughts are inherently sinful, and the physical Eucharist liturgy is defective, so on. There is much evidence that the Origenism which Bp Theophilus of Alexandria, Epiphanius, and Jerome fought later against was an extreme version by Evagrius.
Historical Background
In 399, Theophilus, the Archbishop of the Great city of Alexandria, wrote a letter defending the Origenist position, between the Egyptian monks. Theophilus' paschal letter objected to those who taught that God was corporal, "No, our feebleness is not God's image." On hearing this, the simple monks flocked to Alexandria, rioting in the streets, even threatening to kill Theophilus. The Patriarch quickly reversed himself, telling the monks that, "In seeing you, I behold the face of God. Theophilus' sudden switch was the catalyst for a series of events that led to e condemnation of Origen writings.
Origenist Controversy
In her book The Origenist Controversy: The Cultural Construction of an Early Christian Debate, Elizabeth Clark notes the inter-relation of leading church figures during the late fourth century. She describes the direct influence the radical teachings of Evagrius to those of Pelagius and Juliun of Eclenum. This group of Origenist clergy whose connection was not limited to reading the same books, but rather a close intellectual group made up of like minded thinkers living within a few days journey of one another. John Chrysostom, found himself with the Tall brothers, guilty by association - rather than thought, to later justify his brutal dismissal from his see, going himself in exile before the whole controversy ended.
Restoration of all things
The idea, usually attributed, perhaps erroneously, to Origen. Since the soul is essentially rational, argued Origen, it will eventually be restored to the divine truth, salvation will follow in persuit. The word Origen used to describe this process of universal salvation "restoration of all things," was apokatastasis. Prompted by his idea of the pre-existence of souls, Origen may have come to view the mission of the temporal Church as "a gathering up of all lost, fallen souls into a unity resembling that which subsisted primordially."
Apokatastasis, may be viewed as restoration, the culmination of gathering souls in a unity of faith. Mystics in the Church still seeking union with God, followed Origen continued to pursue divinization, notwithstanding Church councils. But the Christian mystics were continually dogged by charges of heresy. At the same time while rejecting Apokatastasis, the Latin Church was accepting original sin, more difficult for mystics to practice. Since Origen proposed his amazing hope, some Church Fathers, as Gregory of Nyssa, and Didymus the Blind held for apokatastasis, universal restoration and salvation of all.
Controversy's Aftermath
Ultimately Emperor Justinian who provoked the condemnations of Origen was compelled to respond to this teaching through a Church council. "If anyone says or thinks that the punishment of the devils and of evil men is for a time and that there will be an end of it at some time, or that there will be a restoration (apokatastasis of the devils and evil men, anathema sit."This condemnation, directed at those labeled "Origenists" and moved at the initiation of the Emperor Justinian, was adopted in 543 a provincial Synod in Constantinople. Hans von Balthasar charges that when writing and speaking of hell, "the great man, to whom posterity owes so much, did not do that within the limits laid down by the Gospel." Not only has the great saint (Origen) left with "the boulder of the Augustinian hell"
Compelling review
James O'Donnell, U. of Pennsylvania, review stressed the importance of Professor Clark's work, "The 'Origenist controversy' is at heart the story over a very few years of a broken friendship, between Jerome and Rufinus, over the Latin translation and censorship of the writings of the 'abundantly learned' Alexandrian theologian of the third century -- already a long-dead worthy in their time.
Origen became a touchstone for questions surrounding both doctrine and the management of doctrine through texts. In the late fourth century, Latin Christianity was just acquiring for the first time a library, a collection of venerable writings beyond The Writings of scripture, that needed to be coped with somehow. "
In conclusion
The Fifth Ecumenical Council (553 CE) passed a list of 15 anathemas against what they perceived as Origen’s heresies and ordered that his writings destroyed.
Origen was an icon for Alexandrine pride. He was too powerful to be ignored, and too dangerous to be swallowed whole ! And so, "If anyone says or thinks that the punishment of demons and impious men is only temporary, and will one day have an end, and that a restoration (apokatastasis) will take place of demons and of evildoers, let him be anathema"-- Emperor Justinian
Research Interests:
Dare We Hope Hell's Population is Redeemed? ByTheoGnostus "Encycoptic"VIine Voice on February 10, 2008 "... God may inflict suffering upon us, both in this life and after our death; but always He does this out of tender love and with a... more
Dare We Hope Hell's Population is Redeemed?
ByTheoGnostus "Encycoptic"VIine Voice on February 10, 2008
"... God may inflict suffering upon us, both in this life and after our death; but always He does this out of tender love and with a positive purpose, as to cleanse us from our sins, to purge and heal us. 'The fury of God's vengeance avails to the purging of our souls.'" Origen, De Principiis, as narrated by Bishop. K. Ware
The Doctrine of Universalism, that has been prevailing in the Church led by Alexandrine theologians is nothing new. Apocatastasis is as original as Origen first taught the daring Christian hope in a loving and redeeming Father. Orthodox scholars acknowledge that the Church of Alexandria did not primarily believe in an apocalyptic Hell, but only in a Cosmic salvation of all mankind. Their belief, termed in in Greek 'apocatastasis,' the restoration of all things back to God, as initiated and defended by Origen. Early church leaders who followed suit, taught universalism through Jesus Christ the redeemer. All contemporary Christian factions have strong Universalists like Karl Rahner and John Macquarie. Most Universalists have studied the early church, and vindicated their beliefs by Origen's.
They appeal to the statement that God "desires all men to be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth" (1 Timothy 2:4). Equally unavailing, are appeals to verses that God's plan is to reconcile all things in Christ (Eph 1:10; Col 1:19-20). Although this is surely God's intent, says Cardinal Dulles, "He does not override the freedom that enables men and women to resist His holy will. Paul is apparently seeking to stimulate the apostolic zeal of missionaries who will bring the saving truth of Christ to all who do not yet believe. The absolute necessity of faith for salvation is a constant theme in the writings of Paul. I see no reason, then, for ranking Paul among the universalists."
An Empty Hell ?
Because of texts such as "Many are called, but few are chosen" (Mt. 22:14), high Churches never accepted the proposition of an empty Hell, although a vacant Hell seems to have been upheld by virtually few Church fathers. Hell being in the Church's sense, meant an eternal state of condemnation. Origen who proposed it, is said to be speaking tentatively, or hypothetically. Possibly few of the Fathers followed him; the exact number is disputed. Emperor Justinian wrote his "Liber adversus Origenem", containing the reasons for condemning it with texts taken from the "De principiis", and lastly ten propositions to be anathematized. Justinian's new edict, which is not extant, resulted in the assembling of the fifth ecumenical council, in which the three chapters were condemned (553). Were Origen and Origenism anathematized? Many learned writers deny that they were condemned; most modern authorities are either undecided or reply with reservations.
Universalism Revived
Of the Roman Catholic Universalists stands tall Hans von Balthasar, the late renowned Swiss theologian, who wrote: Dare We Hope That All Men Be Saved. "Will it really be all men who allow themselves to be reconciled? No theology or prophecy can answer this question. But love hopes all things (I Cor. 13:7). It cannot do otherwise than to hope for the reconciliation of all men in Christ. Such unlimited hope is, from the Christian standpoint, not only permitted but commanded." Earlier in the same Church, the great medieval mystic Julian of Norwich appeared to be a hopeful universalist. Karl Barth, the great pro Alexandrine Neo-Orthodox, has expressed strong universalistic hopes. Recently Bishop Kaistos Ware, the eminent scholar, and Greek Bishop is challenging a discussion of Origen and his supporters Gregory of Nyssa, Evagrius Ponticus, and Issac the Syrian and in conversation with them he asks the most daring question, for a Greek Clergy, "Dare we hope for the salvation of all?"
It is sad that in Origen's Church of Alexandria, (the Coptic Church) with Old Calendar Greeks are in this blissful ignorance of mere hate alliance with pre-Vatican II Catholic and Protestant fundamentalists, alike. They quote Peter's question in his First Letter, "If the righteous is scarcely to be saved, where will the impious and sinner appear?" (1 Peter 4:18). The Book of Revelation, not read by any Orthodox, teaches that in the fiery pit, Satan and his followers will be eternally tormented, "their lot shall be the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death" (Rev 21:8).
The Population of Hell
In his essay, the Population of Hell, Cardinal Dulles says, "Sometimes the complaint is heard that no one preaches about hell any longer. The subject of hell, if not attractive, is at least fascinating, as any reader of Dante's Inferno or Milton's Paradise Lost can testify. Equally fascinating, and decidedly more pressing, is the question of how many of us may be expected to go there when we die. In his All told, it is good that God has left us without exact information. If we knew that virtually everybody would be damned, we would be tempted to despair. If we knew that all, or nearly all, are saved, we might become presumptuous. If we knew that some fixed percent, say fifty, would be saved, we would be caught in an unholy rivalry. We would rejoice in every sign that others were among the lost, since our own chances of election would thereby be increased. Such a competitive spirit would hardly be compatible with the gospel.
Hell is not about what God is going to do, but about what we are capable of
By Didaskalex Vine Voice on November 25, 2007
"We are allowed to hope that no human is eternally damned. This is a founded theological hope, it is not a certitude. Indeed each person must existentially live with the real possibility that he or she might be doomed. The thesis itself is prompted, we believe, by mercy." Balthasar
The Church's teaching on Hell has been generally avoided by Christian theologians, who believe that the Lord's own desire that everyone be saved 1Tim 2:4. Hans Urs Cardinal von Balthasar is a notable exception of this attitude, who amended Dare We Hope "That All Men Be Saved"? With a Short Discourse on Hell (1988).
Since the soul is essentially rational, argued Origen, it will eventually be restored to the divine truth, salvation will follow. The word Origen used to describe this process of universal salvation "restoration of all things," was apokatastasis. Prompted by his idea of the pre-existence of souls, Origen may have come to view the mission of the temporal Church as "a gathering up of all lost, fallen souls into a unity resembling that which subsisted primordially." Apokatastasis, may be viewed as restoration, the culmination of gathering souls in a unity of faith. "Origen held a firm conviction that not a single rational being will be lost to the darkness of ignorance and sin. Even the most recalcitrant sinner, he argued, will eventually attain salvation." Edward Moore.
A Historical Debate
Since Origen proposed his breaking through hope, some of the Church Fathers, including Gregory of Nyssa, and Didymus the Blind held for the universal restoration and salvation of all (apokatastasis). Ultimately Emperor Justinian who provoked the condemnations of Origen was compelled to respond to this teaching through a Church council. This condemnation, directed at those labeled 'Origenists', was adopted by a provincial Synod in Constantinople in 543, approved by Pope Vigilius during his detention in Constantinople (547-55).
von Balthasar's Hell
In all cases these men speak of hell as being a "real possibility" but few ask the specific question about whether any humans are actually damned. von Balthasar charges that when writing and speaking of hell "the man, to whom posterity owes so much, did not do that within the limits laid down by the Gospel."
"I claim nothing more than this: that give us a right to have hope for all men, which simultaneously implies that I see no need to take the step from the threats to the positing of a hell occupied by our brothers and sisters, through which our hopes would come to naught. I do not wish to contradict anyone who, as a Christian, cannot be happy without denying the universality of hope to us so that he can be certain of his full hell: that is, after all, the view of a large number of important theologians, especially among the followers of Augustine. But, in return, I would like to request that one be permitted to hope that God's redemptive work for his creation might succeed. Certainty cannot be attained, but hope can be justified.
Contra Infernalists
The manner in which Balthasar describes convictions opposed to his, unveil the pain he took writing these views reflects in the unusual amount of reactionary polemic the author targets those criticising his views or are in contradiction of his own, characterizing them as 'infernalists.' He recognizes that some of the Church's historical teacher and theologians; from Augustine, Gregory the Great, Anselm, to Bonaventure, Aquinas, and recently John Newman, belong to this group. von Balthasar finds Augustine's opinion "has cast an enormous shadow over the history of Western Theology," worthy of sharp criticism as being the pioneering 'Father of the Western World,'
http://www.auburn.edu/~allenkc/save-all.html
http://www.tentmaker.org/articles/savior-of-the-world/all-saved.htm
https://www.academia.edu/4958853/Origen_of_Alexandria_and_Apokatastasis
http://www.gty.org/resources/bible-qna/BQ021513/if-god-desires-all-men-to-be-saved-why-arent-the
ByTheoGnostus "Encycoptic"VIine Voice on February 10, 2008
"... God may inflict suffering upon us, both in this life and after our death; but always He does this out of tender love and with a positive purpose, as to cleanse us from our sins, to purge and heal us. 'The fury of God's vengeance avails to the purging of our souls.'" Origen, De Principiis, as narrated by Bishop. K. Ware
The Doctrine of Universalism, that has been prevailing in the Church led by Alexandrine theologians is nothing new. Apocatastasis is as original as Origen first taught the daring Christian hope in a loving and redeeming Father. Orthodox scholars acknowledge that the Church of Alexandria did not primarily believe in an apocalyptic Hell, but only in a Cosmic salvation of all mankind. Their belief, termed in in Greek 'apocatastasis,' the restoration of all things back to God, as initiated and defended by Origen. Early church leaders who followed suit, taught universalism through Jesus Christ the redeemer. All contemporary Christian factions have strong Universalists like Karl Rahner and John Macquarie. Most Universalists have studied the early church, and vindicated their beliefs by Origen's.
They appeal to the statement that God "desires all men to be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth" (1 Timothy 2:4). Equally unavailing, are appeals to verses that God's plan is to reconcile all things in Christ (Eph 1:10; Col 1:19-20). Although this is surely God's intent, says Cardinal Dulles, "He does not override the freedom that enables men and women to resist His holy will. Paul is apparently seeking to stimulate the apostolic zeal of missionaries who will bring the saving truth of Christ to all who do not yet believe. The absolute necessity of faith for salvation is a constant theme in the writings of Paul. I see no reason, then, for ranking Paul among the universalists."
An Empty Hell ?
Because of texts such as "Many are called, but few are chosen" (Mt. 22:14), high Churches never accepted the proposition of an empty Hell, although a vacant Hell seems to have been upheld by virtually few Church fathers. Hell being in the Church's sense, meant an eternal state of condemnation. Origen who proposed it, is said to be speaking tentatively, or hypothetically. Possibly few of the Fathers followed him; the exact number is disputed. Emperor Justinian wrote his "Liber adversus Origenem", containing the reasons for condemning it with texts taken from the "De principiis", and lastly ten propositions to be anathematized. Justinian's new edict, which is not extant, resulted in the assembling of the fifth ecumenical council, in which the three chapters were condemned (553). Were Origen and Origenism anathematized? Many learned writers deny that they were condemned; most modern authorities are either undecided or reply with reservations.
Universalism Revived
Of the Roman Catholic Universalists stands tall Hans von Balthasar, the late renowned Swiss theologian, who wrote: Dare We Hope That All Men Be Saved. "Will it really be all men who allow themselves to be reconciled? No theology or prophecy can answer this question. But love hopes all things (I Cor. 13:7). It cannot do otherwise than to hope for the reconciliation of all men in Christ. Such unlimited hope is, from the Christian standpoint, not only permitted but commanded." Earlier in the same Church, the great medieval mystic Julian of Norwich appeared to be a hopeful universalist. Karl Barth, the great pro Alexandrine Neo-Orthodox, has expressed strong universalistic hopes. Recently Bishop Kaistos Ware, the eminent scholar, and Greek Bishop is challenging a discussion of Origen and his supporters Gregory of Nyssa, Evagrius Ponticus, and Issac the Syrian and in conversation with them he asks the most daring question, for a Greek Clergy, "Dare we hope for the salvation of all?"
It is sad that in Origen's Church of Alexandria, (the Coptic Church) with Old Calendar Greeks are in this blissful ignorance of mere hate alliance with pre-Vatican II Catholic and Protestant fundamentalists, alike. They quote Peter's question in his First Letter, "If the righteous is scarcely to be saved, where will the impious and sinner appear?" (1 Peter 4:18). The Book of Revelation, not read by any Orthodox, teaches that in the fiery pit, Satan and his followers will be eternally tormented, "their lot shall be the lake that burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death" (Rev 21:8).
The Population of Hell
In his essay, the Population of Hell, Cardinal Dulles says, "Sometimes the complaint is heard that no one preaches about hell any longer. The subject of hell, if not attractive, is at least fascinating, as any reader of Dante's Inferno or Milton's Paradise Lost can testify. Equally fascinating, and decidedly more pressing, is the question of how many of us may be expected to go there when we die. In his All told, it is good that God has left us without exact information. If we knew that virtually everybody would be damned, we would be tempted to despair. If we knew that all, or nearly all, are saved, we might become presumptuous. If we knew that some fixed percent, say fifty, would be saved, we would be caught in an unholy rivalry. We would rejoice in every sign that others were among the lost, since our own chances of election would thereby be increased. Such a competitive spirit would hardly be compatible with the gospel.
Hell is not about what God is going to do, but about what we are capable of
By Didaskalex Vine Voice on November 25, 2007
"We are allowed to hope that no human is eternally damned. This is a founded theological hope, it is not a certitude. Indeed each person must existentially live with the real possibility that he or she might be doomed. The thesis itself is prompted, we believe, by mercy." Balthasar
The Church's teaching on Hell has been generally avoided by Christian theologians, who believe that the Lord's own desire that everyone be saved 1Tim 2:4. Hans Urs Cardinal von Balthasar is a notable exception of this attitude, who amended Dare We Hope "That All Men Be Saved"? With a Short Discourse on Hell (1988).
Since the soul is essentially rational, argued Origen, it will eventually be restored to the divine truth, salvation will follow. The word Origen used to describe this process of universal salvation "restoration of all things," was apokatastasis. Prompted by his idea of the pre-existence of souls, Origen may have come to view the mission of the temporal Church as "a gathering up of all lost, fallen souls into a unity resembling that which subsisted primordially." Apokatastasis, may be viewed as restoration, the culmination of gathering souls in a unity of faith. "Origen held a firm conviction that not a single rational being will be lost to the darkness of ignorance and sin. Even the most recalcitrant sinner, he argued, will eventually attain salvation." Edward Moore.
A Historical Debate
Since Origen proposed his breaking through hope, some of the Church Fathers, including Gregory of Nyssa, and Didymus the Blind held for the universal restoration and salvation of all (apokatastasis). Ultimately Emperor Justinian who provoked the condemnations of Origen was compelled to respond to this teaching through a Church council. This condemnation, directed at those labeled 'Origenists', was adopted by a provincial Synod in Constantinople in 543, approved by Pope Vigilius during his detention in Constantinople (547-55).
von Balthasar's Hell
In all cases these men speak of hell as being a "real possibility" but few ask the specific question about whether any humans are actually damned. von Balthasar charges that when writing and speaking of hell "the man, to whom posterity owes so much, did not do that within the limits laid down by the Gospel."
"I claim nothing more than this: that give us a right to have hope for all men, which simultaneously implies that I see no need to take the step from the threats to the positing of a hell occupied by our brothers and sisters, through which our hopes would come to naught. I do not wish to contradict anyone who, as a Christian, cannot be happy without denying the universality of hope to us so that he can be certain of his full hell: that is, after all, the view of a large number of important theologians, especially among the followers of Augustine. But, in return, I would like to request that one be permitted to hope that God's redemptive work for his creation might succeed. Certainty cannot be attained, but hope can be justified.
Contra Infernalists
The manner in which Balthasar describes convictions opposed to his, unveil the pain he took writing these views reflects in the unusual amount of reactionary polemic the author targets those criticising his views or are in contradiction of his own, characterizing them as 'infernalists.' He recognizes that some of the Church's historical teacher and theologians; from Augustine, Gregory the Great, Anselm, to Bonaventure, Aquinas, and recently John Newman, belong to this group. von Balthasar finds Augustine's opinion "has cast an enormous shadow over the history of Western Theology," worthy of sharp criticism as being the pioneering 'Father of the Western World,'
http://www.auburn.edu/~allenkc/save-all.html
http://www.tentmaker.org/articles/savior-of-the-world/all-saved.htm
https://www.academia.edu/4958853/Origen_of_Alexandria_and_Apokatastasis
http://www.gty.org/resources/bible-qna/BQ021513/if-god-desires-all-men-to-be-saved-why-arent-the
Research Interests:
"Origen of Alexandria truly was a figure crucial to the whole development of Christian thought." --Pope Benedict XVI "Vatican II taught that scripture is the soul of theology. Few so fully embraced that conviction as did Origen. In this... more
"Origen of Alexandria truly was a figure crucial to the whole development of Christian thought." --Pope Benedict XVI
"Vatican II taught that scripture is the soul of theology. Few so fully embraced that conviction as did Origen. In this he remains an inspiration for all who see the vital connection among proclamation, Catechesis, and theology. ... As Henri de Lubac writes in his splendid introduction: 'It is the work of a good and brave man whose supreme desire was to know the truth." --Rev. Robert Imbelli
Origen was a vanguard of Jesus Christ teachings in an era when creative metanoia, for Christians, was an ill afforded luxury. Following the tradition of Catechetical school masters, Pantaenus and Clement, he drew upon Greek philosophy in an effort to elucidate the Christian faith to be accessible for Alexandrian intellectuals, by defining its doctrines, and succeeded in debating talented pagan and Gnostic philosophers to Christian truth. Numerous intellectuals have discovered in him a great humanist, who believed that all creatures will eventually achieve salvation, including the devil himself. Origen did not embrace the more primitive expressions of the Christian faith of his day, nor any of the dualism of Gnosticism.
Rather, he took Christian expression to a higher level, finding in it a key to the perfection of the intellect or mind, which is what all souls are in their pure form. Origen clearly believed that all rational souls were able to be saved (Contra Cels.) and has described how, “For the destruction of the last enemy must be understood in this way, not that its substance which was made by God shall perish, but that the hostile purpose and will which proceeded, not from God but from itself, will come to an end. It will be destroyed, not in the sense of ceasing to exist, but of being no longer an enemy and no longer death. For to the Almighty nothing is impossible, nor is anything beyond the reach of cure by its maker.” --Origen, Peri Archon 3.6.5
Origen believed that God’s love is so powerful as to soften even the hardest heart, and that the human intellect, being in the image of God's wisdom, will never choose oblivion over proximity to God, whenever it was set free. For Origen, who did not believe in eternal suffering of sinners, all souls, including even the devil's, will eventually achieve salvation albeit it may take ages. The restoration of all beings (apokatastasis) is the most important concept in Origen’s philosophy, and the touchstone by which he tests all other theologies. Certain critics of Origen have claimed that this teaching undermines his otherwise firm insistence on free will, for, these critics argue, the souls must maintain the freedom to ultimately reject or accept God, or else free will becomes a mere illusion.
What escapes these critics is the fact that Origen’s conception of free will does not resemble our own; he considered freedom as the ability to choose the good, in the Platonic sense. Evil is not thus the polar opposite of good, but rather the absence of good. Having no solid existence, the choice of evil is not a conscious decision, but an act of ignorance, by comparison with the good, the standard of all rational decision. Origen was unable to conceive of a God who would create souls that were capable of dissolving into the oblivion of evil (non-being) for all eternity. Therefore, he reasoned that a single lifetime is not enough for a soul to achieve salvation, for certain souls require more education or ‘healing’ than others.
Jerome, quoting Origen (Epistle to Avitus 7)
Yet his thought is all expressed by his philosophical education, specifically that of the Middle Platonic tradition, by Amon Sacca, in addition to the works of the Jewish Platonist Philo Judeos of Alexandria and Numenius, a Platonic philosopher (fl. 150-176 C.E.). This doctrine, implies some form of transmigration of souls or metempsychosis of course. Yet Origen’s version of metempsychosis was not the same as that of the Pythagoreans, for example, who taught that the basest of souls will eventually become incarnated as animals. For Origen, some sort of continuity between the present body, and the body in the age to come, was maintained.
Origen did not, like many of his contemporaries, degrade the human body to the status of a compulsory encrustation imprisoning the soul. Origen perceived the body as a mandatory proposition of limitation, providing each soul with a unique identity. This is an important view of Origen’s epistemology, based on the idea that God educates each soul according to its inherent abilities, and that the abilities of each soul will determine the manner of its knowledge. We may say, then, that the uniqueness of the soul’s body is an image of its uniqueness of mind. This is the basic idea of the development of the concept of the person and personality in the history of Western thought.
The restoration of all souls to a purely intellectual existence was Origen’s faith, and his philosophy was based upon such a faith. In this, he is an heir to Socrates and Plato, but he also brought a new conception into philosophy – that of the creative aspect of the soul, as realized in history, the culmination of which is salvation, after which follows an eternal delving into the deep mysteries of God. Origen’s debt to Holy Scripture is obvious; he quotes the bible at great length, often drawing together seemingly disparate passages to make a profound theological point. Considering that Origen’s later opponents based their charges of heresy largely on this aspect of his teaching, it is surprising to see how grounded in scripture this doctrine really is.
His uniquely developed concept of universal restoration is based on a solid Hellenistic philosophy, and can be traced back to Heraclitus, who stated that “the beginning and end are common.” Origen’s main biblical proof verse is 1 Corinthians 15:28, which speaks of the time "when all things shall be subdued unto him (Christ), then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all” This scriptural notion of God being “all in all” is a strong theological support for his theory of apokatastasis. There are, of course, numerous other passages in scripture that contradict this notion, but remember that Origen’s strength resided in his philosophical ability to use reason and dialectic in support of humane doctrines, not in the ability to use scripture in support of humanistic dogmas and anti anthropophile arguments. Origen visualized salvation as a reunion of all souls with God
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ikbx_7xUoWQ
So his alleged developed doctrine of multiple ages, in which souls would be re-born, to experience the educative powers of God once again, with a view to ultimate salvation, is debated by Dr John Uebersax, "Origen described a model--as a technical possibility, pure conjecture and identified as such--in which the present universe as we know it is but one of many successive universes that are created and uncreated in a series of Ages or eras (aeons). . . . Origen rejected, however, the idea that a person might be incarnated more than once in the present Age. In the other surviving works of Origen, the subject of multi-Age reincarnation is not mentioned. Nor is it mentioned by later writers in connection with his other works."
"Vatican II taught that scripture is the soul of theology. Few so fully embraced that conviction as did Origen. In this he remains an inspiration for all who see the vital connection among proclamation, Catechesis, and theology. ... As Henri de Lubac writes in his splendid introduction: 'It is the work of a good and brave man whose supreme desire was to know the truth." --Rev. Robert Imbelli
Origen was a vanguard of Jesus Christ teachings in an era when creative metanoia, for Christians, was an ill afforded luxury. Following the tradition of Catechetical school masters, Pantaenus and Clement, he drew upon Greek philosophy in an effort to elucidate the Christian faith to be accessible for Alexandrian intellectuals, by defining its doctrines, and succeeded in debating talented pagan and Gnostic philosophers to Christian truth. Numerous intellectuals have discovered in him a great humanist, who believed that all creatures will eventually achieve salvation, including the devil himself. Origen did not embrace the more primitive expressions of the Christian faith of his day, nor any of the dualism of Gnosticism.
Rather, he took Christian expression to a higher level, finding in it a key to the perfection of the intellect or mind, which is what all souls are in their pure form. Origen clearly believed that all rational souls were able to be saved (Contra Cels.) and has described how, “For the destruction of the last enemy must be understood in this way, not that its substance which was made by God shall perish, but that the hostile purpose and will which proceeded, not from God but from itself, will come to an end. It will be destroyed, not in the sense of ceasing to exist, but of being no longer an enemy and no longer death. For to the Almighty nothing is impossible, nor is anything beyond the reach of cure by its maker.” --Origen, Peri Archon 3.6.5
Origen believed that God’s love is so powerful as to soften even the hardest heart, and that the human intellect, being in the image of God's wisdom, will never choose oblivion over proximity to God, whenever it was set free. For Origen, who did not believe in eternal suffering of sinners, all souls, including even the devil's, will eventually achieve salvation albeit it may take ages. The restoration of all beings (apokatastasis) is the most important concept in Origen’s philosophy, and the touchstone by which he tests all other theologies. Certain critics of Origen have claimed that this teaching undermines his otherwise firm insistence on free will, for, these critics argue, the souls must maintain the freedom to ultimately reject or accept God, or else free will becomes a mere illusion.
What escapes these critics is the fact that Origen’s conception of free will does not resemble our own; he considered freedom as the ability to choose the good, in the Platonic sense. Evil is not thus the polar opposite of good, but rather the absence of good. Having no solid existence, the choice of evil is not a conscious decision, but an act of ignorance, by comparison with the good, the standard of all rational decision. Origen was unable to conceive of a God who would create souls that were capable of dissolving into the oblivion of evil (non-being) for all eternity. Therefore, he reasoned that a single lifetime is not enough for a soul to achieve salvation, for certain souls require more education or ‘healing’ than others.
Jerome, quoting Origen (Epistle to Avitus 7)
Yet his thought is all expressed by his philosophical education, specifically that of the Middle Platonic tradition, by Amon Sacca, in addition to the works of the Jewish Platonist Philo Judeos of Alexandria and Numenius, a Platonic philosopher (fl. 150-176 C.E.). This doctrine, implies some form of transmigration of souls or metempsychosis of course. Yet Origen’s version of metempsychosis was not the same as that of the Pythagoreans, for example, who taught that the basest of souls will eventually become incarnated as animals. For Origen, some sort of continuity between the present body, and the body in the age to come, was maintained.
Origen did not, like many of his contemporaries, degrade the human body to the status of a compulsory encrustation imprisoning the soul. Origen perceived the body as a mandatory proposition of limitation, providing each soul with a unique identity. This is an important view of Origen’s epistemology, based on the idea that God educates each soul according to its inherent abilities, and that the abilities of each soul will determine the manner of its knowledge. We may say, then, that the uniqueness of the soul’s body is an image of its uniqueness of mind. This is the basic idea of the development of the concept of the person and personality in the history of Western thought.
The restoration of all souls to a purely intellectual existence was Origen’s faith, and his philosophy was based upon such a faith. In this, he is an heir to Socrates and Plato, but he also brought a new conception into philosophy – that of the creative aspect of the soul, as realized in history, the culmination of which is salvation, after which follows an eternal delving into the deep mysteries of God. Origen’s debt to Holy Scripture is obvious; he quotes the bible at great length, often drawing together seemingly disparate passages to make a profound theological point. Considering that Origen’s later opponents based their charges of heresy largely on this aspect of his teaching, it is surprising to see how grounded in scripture this doctrine really is.
His uniquely developed concept of universal restoration is based on a solid Hellenistic philosophy, and can be traced back to Heraclitus, who stated that “the beginning and end are common.” Origen’s main biblical proof verse is 1 Corinthians 15:28, which speaks of the time "when all things shall be subdued unto him (Christ), then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all” This scriptural notion of God being “all in all” is a strong theological support for his theory of apokatastasis. There are, of course, numerous other passages in scripture that contradict this notion, but remember that Origen’s strength resided in his philosophical ability to use reason and dialectic in support of humane doctrines, not in the ability to use scripture in support of humanistic dogmas and anti anthropophile arguments. Origen visualized salvation as a reunion of all souls with God
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ikbx_7xUoWQ
So his alleged developed doctrine of multiple ages, in which souls would be re-born, to experience the educative powers of God once again, with a view to ultimate salvation, is debated by Dr John Uebersax, "Origen described a model--as a technical possibility, pure conjecture and identified as such--in which the present universe as we know it is but one of many successive universes that are created and uncreated in a series of Ages or eras (aeons). . . . Origen rejected, however, the idea that a person might be incarnated more than once in the present Age. In the other surviving works of Origen, the subject of multi-Age reincarnation is not mentioned. Nor is it mentioned by later writers in connection with his other works."
Research Interests:
"It is not the will of my Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish." --Matthew 18:14 While Origen elaborated on what Paul clearly teaches that Jesus has died for all. Neither for few elect as Augustine, or the... more
"It is not the will of my Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish." --Matthew 18:14
While Origen elaborated on what Paul clearly teaches that Jesus has died for all. Neither for few elect as Augustine, or the Calvinists doctrine, nor the relative few that accept Christ in this age, as most of the (Baptist and Evangelicals teaching), not a minority of humankind (as most Roman Catholics believe). Jesus taught; "For as the Father raises the dead and gives life to them, even so the Son gives life to whom He will. For the Father judges no one, but has committed all judgment to the Son," -- John 5:21-22
"Therefore He is also able to save to the uttermost those who come to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them. For such a High Priest was fitting for us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and has become higher than the heavens; who does not need daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for His own sins and then for the people's, for this He did once for all when He offered up Himself."-- Hebrews 7:24-27
God's plan of salvation as perceived and taught has broad scriptural support. The Good News announces that all people who ever lived will ultimately be given the option to accept salvation, gaining accordingly eternal life in the kingdom of God and the relatively few who do not will not be eternally tormented, but will be put out of their misery, as some Christians teaching that the opportunity for salvation will be universal, and although the vast majority will be saved, some few may not.
The core theme of the Good News is that God loves us and salvation is His plan for us. Certainly a God of such love has a plan that results in nearly all humans being saved, with a few being lost."Anyone who does not love does not know God, because God is love. 9 In this the love of God was made manifest among us, that God sent his only Son into the world, so that we might live through him. 10 In this is love, not that we have loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins." --1 John 4: 8-11
https://www.academia.edu/9841874/Examining_Origens_Doctrine_of_the_Apokatastasis_Restoration_of_all_things_so_we_may_Dare_to_Hope_that_All_Men_be_Saved_
https://www.scribd.com/document/109948181/Dare-We-Hope-for-the-Salvation-of-All
In meekness of an apostolates; Ed Moore instructs, on "Quodlibet"
http://www.quodlibet.net/articles/moore-origen.shtml
______________________________________________________________________
This essay is a brief reply to Mr. M. Macina in assessment of Acts 3:21.
While I need to review all writings on Origen's justified hope in universal restoration and salvation of all who join in on. Paul statement, "for as all die in Adam, so all will be made alive in Christ. But each in his own order: Christ the first fruits, then at his coming those who belong to Christ."--1 Cor. 15:22, 23 is quite clear.
Yet, the vital importance of Acts 3:21 is its historical evidence, since Luke mentioned it as an early Church doctrine in its Koine Greek, but all church doctrines in Alexandria were to be based on Jesus Christ, teaching since He is our only teacher. Since the Alexandrian doctrine of salvation rests primarily on two books, John's gospel (the Good News), and the epistle to the Hebrews, a transition of Old to New covenant.
Although no book in the NT places more emphasis on the once-for-all nature of Christ’s sacrifice, the Epistle to the Hebrews views salvation as a dynamic and relational rather than static and juridical. It is not only an event but a sotereological process. It is made possible by Christ’s high-priestly work of sacrifice and intercession, appropriated by hope through faith exercised in prayer and perseverance.
The faith and Hope in the New covenant*
When the Almighty father (the Pantocrator) sent His Logos to teach us, Emmanuel has preached His Father's Truth, "Today salvation has come to this house, since he also is a son of Abraham. For the Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost.”-- Luke:9,10
Jesus the Christ stated, . . . anyone who comes to me I will never drive away; for I have come down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me. And this is the will of him who sent me, that I should lose nothing of all that he has given me, but raise it up on the last day." --John 6: 37-39
The New Covenant.*
"See, days are coming -oracle of the Lord- when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant I made with their ancestors the day I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt. They broke my covenant, though I was their master-oracle of the Lord. But this is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after those days—oracle of the Lord. I will place my law within them, and write it upon their hearts; I will be their God, and they shall be my people. They will no longer teach their friends and relatives, “Know the Lord!” Everyone, from least to greatest, shall know me—oracle of the Lord-for I will forgive their iniquity and no longer remember their sin." -- Isaiah 31: 31-34
Acts 3:21 proclaims, “whom heaven must receive until the period of restoration of all things about which God spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets from ancient time.” This is most probably a reference to the future period when God will restore the earth to its original condition which existed before the fall of Adam and Eve. We see this reflected in Paul’s comments as well. Accordingly an explanation of universal renewal of the world unto a glory that preceded the fall (Matt 19:28 & 2 Peter 3:13) is excluded, since restoration of all things coincides with the Parousia (in opposition to older expositors, who link the restoration to the judgment).
The probable interpretation starting with Malachi 4:6 as a base of the historical expression, and by Matthew 17:11, where Christ Himself, quoting Malachi, has made it His own. Accordingly the "Apocatastasis Panton" may be related to the restoration of all human moral relations, or the fraternal fellowship of the faithful beings. For most of us, this is an important part of daily life, to their original condition. Thus, the idea of Christ’s reception in heaven, in the apostle thought, pursues the thorough moral renovation, of the people of God, within an integral ethical restitution of all their relations shall have ensued.
https://hermeneutics.stackexchange.com/questions/7804/times-of-the-restitution-of-all-things
https://carm.org/apologetics/verses-examined/what-does-restoration-all-things-mean-acts-321
Encountering faith through Apocatastasis
I encountered an insightful Jewish researcher from Belgium, who drawn to Christ through Origen's Universal Salvation of Emmanuel, exposes an account of the amazing restoration of the Jewish faithful!
The author's book reflects his belief that humanity has entered the “times for establishing (apokatastasis) all that God spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets from of old” (Acts 3:21)
https://www.academia.edu/33216410/The_Jewish_people_sign_of_contradiction_and_revelation_of_hearts_thoughts_close_to_the_end_time_Update_
http://www.beliefnet.com/faiths/christianity/2003/06/bible-passages-on-universal-salvation.aspx#9jzHcQbSeFY0W0Ah.99
Kyrie Elesion, Gloria, Sanctus, and Agnus Dei: Gregorian Chants
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O3ETFI2U9RAannotation_id=annotation_99480&feature=iv&src_vid=yzJuOOk3mAM&v=GMdC3t-Ave8
Lord have mercy; Je Nai Nan
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vI5LLN7tKgs
This is the third essay, to elaborate on the response to Chan's book review, following the main article presented to the memory of my father, who infused Origen's doctrine of Universal Salvation into my Alexandrian faith
While Origen elaborated on what Paul clearly teaches that Jesus has died for all. Neither for few elect as Augustine, or the Calvinists doctrine, nor the relative few that accept Christ in this age, as most of the (Baptist and Evangelicals teaching), not a minority of humankind (as most Roman Catholics believe). Jesus taught; "For as the Father raises the dead and gives life to them, even so the Son gives life to whom He will. For the Father judges no one, but has committed all judgment to the Son," -- John 5:21-22
"Therefore He is also able to save to the uttermost those who come to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them. For such a High Priest was fitting for us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and has become higher than the heavens; who does not need daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for His own sins and then for the people's, for this He did once for all when He offered up Himself."-- Hebrews 7:24-27
God's plan of salvation as perceived and taught has broad scriptural support. The Good News announces that all people who ever lived will ultimately be given the option to accept salvation, gaining accordingly eternal life in the kingdom of God and the relatively few who do not will not be eternally tormented, but will be put out of their misery, as some Christians teaching that the opportunity for salvation will be universal, and although the vast majority will be saved, some few may not.
The core theme of the Good News is that God loves us and salvation is His plan for us. Certainly a God of such love has a plan that results in nearly all humans being saved, with a few being lost."Anyone who does not love does not know God, because God is love. 9 In this the love of God was made manifest among us, that God sent his only Son into the world, so that we might live through him. 10 In this is love, not that we have loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins." --1 John 4: 8-11
https://www.academia.edu/9841874/Examining_Origens_Doctrine_of_the_Apokatastasis_Restoration_of_all_things_so_we_may_Dare_to_Hope_that_All_Men_be_Saved_
https://www.scribd.com/document/109948181/Dare-We-Hope-for-the-Salvation-of-All
In meekness of an apostolates; Ed Moore instructs, on "Quodlibet"
http://www.quodlibet.net/articles/moore-origen.shtml
______________________________________________________________________
This essay is a brief reply to Mr. M. Macina in assessment of Acts 3:21.
While I need to review all writings on Origen's justified hope in universal restoration and salvation of all who join in on. Paul statement, "for as all die in Adam, so all will be made alive in Christ. But each in his own order: Christ the first fruits, then at his coming those who belong to Christ."--1 Cor. 15:22, 23 is quite clear.
Yet, the vital importance of Acts 3:21 is its historical evidence, since Luke mentioned it as an early Church doctrine in its Koine Greek, but all church doctrines in Alexandria were to be based on Jesus Christ, teaching since He is our only teacher. Since the Alexandrian doctrine of salvation rests primarily on two books, John's gospel (the Good News), and the epistle to the Hebrews, a transition of Old to New covenant.
Although no book in the NT places more emphasis on the once-for-all nature of Christ’s sacrifice, the Epistle to the Hebrews views salvation as a dynamic and relational rather than static and juridical. It is not only an event but a sotereological process. It is made possible by Christ’s high-priestly work of sacrifice and intercession, appropriated by hope through faith exercised in prayer and perseverance.
The faith and Hope in the New covenant*
When the Almighty father (the Pantocrator) sent His Logos to teach us, Emmanuel has preached His Father's Truth, "Today salvation has come to this house, since he also is a son of Abraham. For the Son of Man came to seek and to save the lost.”-- Luke:9,10
Jesus the Christ stated, . . . anyone who comes to me I will never drive away; for I have come down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me. And this is the will of him who sent me, that I should lose nothing of all that he has given me, but raise it up on the last day." --John 6: 37-39
The New Covenant.*
"See, days are coming -oracle of the Lord- when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant I made with their ancestors the day I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt. They broke my covenant, though I was their master-oracle of the Lord. But this is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after those days—oracle of the Lord. I will place my law within them, and write it upon their hearts; I will be their God, and they shall be my people. They will no longer teach their friends and relatives, “Know the Lord!” Everyone, from least to greatest, shall know me—oracle of the Lord-for I will forgive their iniquity and no longer remember their sin." -- Isaiah 31: 31-34
Acts 3:21 proclaims, “whom heaven must receive until the period of restoration of all things about which God spoke by the mouth of His holy prophets from ancient time.” This is most probably a reference to the future period when God will restore the earth to its original condition which existed before the fall of Adam and Eve. We see this reflected in Paul’s comments as well. Accordingly an explanation of universal renewal of the world unto a glory that preceded the fall (Matt 19:28 & 2 Peter 3:13) is excluded, since restoration of all things coincides with the Parousia (in opposition to older expositors, who link the restoration to the judgment).
The probable interpretation starting with Malachi 4:6 as a base of the historical expression, and by Matthew 17:11, where Christ Himself, quoting Malachi, has made it His own. Accordingly the "Apocatastasis Panton" may be related to the restoration of all human moral relations, or the fraternal fellowship of the faithful beings. For most of us, this is an important part of daily life, to their original condition. Thus, the idea of Christ’s reception in heaven, in the apostle thought, pursues the thorough moral renovation, of the people of God, within an integral ethical restitution of all their relations shall have ensued.
https://hermeneutics.stackexchange.com/questions/7804/times-of-the-restitution-of-all-things
https://carm.org/apologetics/verses-examined/what-does-restoration-all-things-mean-acts-321
Encountering faith through Apocatastasis
I encountered an insightful Jewish researcher from Belgium, who drawn to Christ through Origen's Universal Salvation of Emmanuel, exposes an account of the amazing restoration of the Jewish faithful!
The author's book reflects his belief that humanity has entered the “times for establishing (apokatastasis) all that God spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets from of old” (Acts 3:21)
https://www.academia.edu/33216410/The_Jewish_people_sign_of_contradiction_and_revelation_of_hearts_thoughts_close_to_the_end_time_Update_
http://www.beliefnet.com/faiths/christianity/2003/06/bible-passages-on-universal-salvation.aspx#9jzHcQbSeFY0W0Ah.99
Kyrie Elesion, Gloria, Sanctus, and Agnus Dei: Gregorian Chants
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O3ETFI2U9RAannotation_id=annotation_99480&feature=iv&src_vid=yzJuOOk3mAM&v=GMdC3t-Ave8
Lord have mercy; Je Nai Nan
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vI5LLN7tKgs
This is the third essay, to elaborate on the response to Chan's book review, following the main article presented to the memory of my father, who infused Origen's doctrine of Universal Salvation into my Alexandrian faith
Research Interests:
Re-echoing* Origen's Doctrine of Apocatastasis : *a continuing effect; a repercussion: echo, re-echoing, resounding, ringing; prolongation of a sound; resonance, booming, rumbling, repercussions, ramifications, consequences, shock... more
Re-echoing* Origen's Doctrine of Apocatastasis :
*a continuing effect; a repercussion: echo, re-echoing, resounding, ringing; prolongation of a sound; resonance, booming, rumbling, repercussions, ramifications, consequences, shock waves, tremors, vibrations, aftermath, . . .
Defined by © Oxford University Press
______________________________________
“Then he will say to those on his left: ‘Out of my sight, you condemned into the everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his angels.’”— Matthew 25:41
“Evildoers, in the end, do not sit at table at the eternal banquet beside their victims without distinction, as though nothing had happened. . .. Albeit using mythological images, he expresses the truth with an unambiguous clarity, saying that, in the end, souls stand naked before the judge.”— Benedict XVI, Spe Salvi
To be sure, the conviction that Hell is a crowded place has been contested from the earliest days of the Church, and many acknowledge this. Origen, Gregory of Nyssa and Maximus the Confessor all held to some form of universalism, that is to say, the belief that, at the end of the day, all people would be gathered to the Lord. And this view was revived during the era of exploration, when it became clear to European Christians that millions upon millions of people in Africa, Asia and the Americas would certainly be condemned if explicit faith in Christ was truly requisite for salvation.
The universalist perspective received a further boost in the 20th century, especially through the work of two of the most influential Catholic thinkers of the time, Karl Rahner and Hans Urs von Balthasar. Rahner held that every human being is endowed with what he termed a “supernatural existential,” which is to say, a fundamental orientation toward God. This spiritual potentiality is fully realized through explicit faith in Christ, but it can be realized to varying degrees even in those non-Christians who follow their consciences sincerely.
The supernatural existential makes of everyone – to use Rahner’s controversial phrase – an “anonymous Christian” and provides the basis for hoping that universal salvation is possible. Basing his argument on the sheer extravagance of God’s saving act in Christ, Balthasar taught as well that we may reasonably hope that all people will be brought to heaven. A good part of Balthasar’s argument is grounded in the Church’s liturgy, which demands that we pray for the salvation of all. If we knew that Hell was indeed a crowded place, this type of prayer would be senseless.
_____________________________________________________________________________
Could Pastor Francis Chan 'Dare to Hope That All Men Be Saved?
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 2011
"Erasing Hell: What God Said about Eternity, and the things We've made Up," A book review
"God's punishments are saving and disciplinary leading to conversion, and choosing rather the repentance than the death of the sinner, and especially since souls, although darkened by passions, when released from their bodies, are able to perceive more clearly ..." -- Clement of Alexandria
Erasing Hell is a belated attempt to unveil the scriptural perspective on God's intentions and character, which has been at the heart of this season's debate over eternal destiny. But the inspiration was provoked by an opposing salvation camp, "reading 'Love Wins' set a lot of things spinning in my mind. Some of it was concern, but some was doubt: Am I sure of what I believe? Let me go back and study," confessed pastor Chan, who became determined to conduct a fresh examination of hell and its role in eternal destiny.
If God created all souls equally free and reasonable, how could He possibly abandon these souls to achieve His original goal of their spiritual perfection? Chan recruited Sprinkle with Seminary credentials, for helping the pastor to lead his congregation to an unchallenged guide based on Biblical research. Francis Chan concluded, saying in apologetic terms, "Some of the things I thought were so clear, they're really not that clear in Scripture. And then there are other truths I thought were questionable. Yet the more I studied, these became crystal clear."
"Origen held a firm conviction that not a single rational being will be lost to the darkness of ignorance and sin. Even the most recalcitrant sinner, he argued, will eventually attain salvation. The fire of punishment is not an instrument of eternal torment, but of divine instruction and correction. Since the soul is essentially rational, it will eventually be convinced of the truth of the divine pedagogy. When this conviction arises, salvation and deification will follow," brilliantly summarized by Edward Moore.
Origen of Alexandria was the greatest Bible exegete and theologian of the early Patristic era. He refuted early legalistic Church views that some souls will inevitably fail to receive salvation, and be thrown into hell for eternal torment. Origen declared that all souls will eventually be brought into communion with God, to be held there by love, not by compulsion, but by their own free consent. Since Origen proposed his love saving hope, some Church Fathers, including Gregory of Nyssa, and Master Didymus the Blind held for the universal restoration and salvation of all.
Ultimately Byzantine Emperor Justinian, to unify his Empire, ordered Origen's writings and teachings to be condemned and censored, by a Church council. This condemnation, directed at Origen's teaching, three centuries after his death, and abort Universalism, was approved by a provincial Synod in Constantinople in 543, and signed by hesitant Pope Vigilius during his Constantinople detention. The Church's teaching on Hell has been cautiously approached since then, by most Christian theologians, who believe in the Lord's own will; 1Tim 2:4.
Hans von Balthasar, the late eminent Catholic Cardinal is a notable exception, who amended Dare We Hope "That All Men Be Saved"? with a Short Discourse on Hell. However what he has wrote has stirred up controversy within Catholics, and Christians in general. Grounding his thesis on Scripture, he unrelentingly replies rather concisely on what it takes us, as rooted in that genius' faith in the unlimited love of Christ that reaches even into the depths of the abode of Hell. "We are allowed to hope that no human is eternally damned."
Francis Chan, New York Times best-selling author of Crazy Love and Forgotten God, offers an alternative view on, Erasing Hell: What God Said About Eternity and the Things We Make Up. "Erasing Hell" promises to be both controversial and denominational, critically addressing a variety of views on the nature and eternity of hell, the Bible message on God's love, and the apparent conflict between God's attributes of mercy and justice? While the topic of hell has evoked hot discussions and media debates this spring, including Time Magazine cover story.
Chan collaborated with Sprinkle, a New Testament scholar, to help him screen and examine the critical relation between Hell and salvation. In a country still under fear from Jonathan Edwards' imagery of eighteenth century Hell, that, "It is not contrary to the divine perfections to inflict on wicked men a punishment that is absolutely eternal," it may be wiser to be mute. Chan expressed, concerns by many faithful about not affording to be wrong about reality of eternal punishment.
Despite the appeal to such texts as 1 Cor. 15: 28 that, 'God shall be all in all' which has always been a favorite Universalist text, the final unity of all things with God is more Neo-Platonic than biblical in inspiration. Believers in universal reconciliation may confess that while there may be a real "Hell" of some kind, it is neither a place of endless suffering nor a place where the spirits of human beings are ultimately 'annihilated' after enduring the just amount of divine retribution.
What Chan learned about hell, during intensive study on the topic, will be of interest to his core readers as well as new readers interested in the recent media debate. My conclusion, is immutable with Balthasar's, "I do not wish to contradict anyone who, as a Christian, cannot be happy without denying the universality of hope to us, so that he can be certain of his full hell: after all, the view of a large number of important theologians, especially among the followers of Augustine. But, in return, I would like to request that one be permitted to hope that God's redemptive work for his creation might succeed."
http://what-the-hell-is-hell.com/page/25/?ac=217
https://antipodeanosmosis.wordpress.com/2017/06/02/dare-we-hope-that-all-men-be-saved/
http://www.evangelicaluniversalist.com/forum/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=1706&start=150
http://www.leebuford.com/inreview-erasing-hell-what-god-said-about-eternity-and-the-things-we-made-up-by-francis-chan-and-preston-sprinkle/
*a continuing effect; a repercussion: echo, re-echoing, resounding, ringing; prolongation of a sound; resonance, booming, rumbling, repercussions, ramifications, consequences, shock waves, tremors, vibrations, aftermath, . . .
Defined by © Oxford University Press
______________________________________
“Then he will say to those on his left: ‘Out of my sight, you condemned into the everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his angels.’”— Matthew 25:41
“Evildoers, in the end, do not sit at table at the eternal banquet beside their victims without distinction, as though nothing had happened. . .. Albeit using mythological images, he expresses the truth with an unambiguous clarity, saying that, in the end, souls stand naked before the judge.”— Benedict XVI, Spe Salvi
To be sure, the conviction that Hell is a crowded place has been contested from the earliest days of the Church, and many acknowledge this. Origen, Gregory of Nyssa and Maximus the Confessor all held to some form of universalism, that is to say, the belief that, at the end of the day, all people would be gathered to the Lord. And this view was revived during the era of exploration, when it became clear to European Christians that millions upon millions of people in Africa, Asia and the Americas would certainly be condemned if explicit faith in Christ was truly requisite for salvation.
The universalist perspective received a further boost in the 20th century, especially through the work of two of the most influential Catholic thinkers of the time, Karl Rahner and Hans Urs von Balthasar. Rahner held that every human being is endowed with what he termed a “supernatural existential,” which is to say, a fundamental orientation toward God. This spiritual potentiality is fully realized through explicit faith in Christ, but it can be realized to varying degrees even in those non-Christians who follow their consciences sincerely.
The supernatural existential makes of everyone – to use Rahner’s controversial phrase – an “anonymous Christian” and provides the basis for hoping that universal salvation is possible. Basing his argument on the sheer extravagance of God’s saving act in Christ, Balthasar taught as well that we may reasonably hope that all people will be brought to heaven. A good part of Balthasar’s argument is grounded in the Church’s liturgy, which demands that we pray for the salvation of all. If we knew that Hell was indeed a crowded place, this type of prayer would be senseless.
_____________________________________________________________________________
Could Pastor Francis Chan 'Dare to Hope That All Men Be Saved?
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 2011
"Erasing Hell: What God Said about Eternity, and the things We've made Up," A book review
"God's punishments are saving and disciplinary leading to conversion, and choosing rather the repentance than the death of the sinner, and especially since souls, although darkened by passions, when released from their bodies, are able to perceive more clearly ..." -- Clement of Alexandria
Erasing Hell is a belated attempt to unveil the scriptural perspective on God's intentions and character, which has been at the heart of this season's debate over eternal destiny. But the inspiration was provoked by an opposing salvation camp, "reading 'Love Wins' set a lot of things spinning in my mind. Some of it was concern, but some was doubt: Am I sure of what I believe? Let me go back and study," confessed pastor Chan, who became determined to conduct a fresh examination of hell and its role in eternal destiny.
If God created all souls equally free and reasonable, how could He possibly abandon these souls to achieve His original goal of their spiritual perfection? Chan recruited Sprinkle with Seminary credentials, for helping the pastor to lead his congregation to an unchallenged guide based on Biblical research. Francis Chan concluded, saying in apologetic terms, "Some of the things I thought were so clear, they're really not that clear in Scripture. And then there are other truths I thought were questionable. Yet the more I studied, these became crystal clear."
"Origen held a firm conviction that not a single rational being will be lost to the darkness of ignorance and sin. Even the most recalcitrant sinner, he argued, will eventually attain salvation. The fire of punishment is not an instrument of eternal torment, but of divine instruction and correction. Since the soul is essentially rational, it will eventually be convinced of the truth of the divine pedagogy. When this conviction arises, salvation and deification will follow," brilliantly summarized by Edward Moore.
Origen of Alexandria was the greatest Bible exegete and theologian of the early Patristic era. He refuted early legalistic Church views that some souls will inevitably fail to receive salvation, and be thrown into hell for eternal torment. Origen declared that all souls will eventually be brought into communion with God, to be held there by love, not by compulsion, but by their own free consent. Since Origen proposed his love saving hope, some Church Fathers, including Gregory of Nyssa, and Master Didymus the Blind held for the universal restoration and salvation of all.
Ultimately Byzantine Emperor Justinian, to unify his Empire, ordered Origen's writings and teachings to be condemned and censored, by a Church council. This condemnation, directed at Origen's teaching, three centuries after his death, and abort Universalism, was approved by a provincial Synod in Constantinople in 543, and signed by hesitant Pope Vigilius during his Constantinople detention. The Church's teaching on Hell has been cautiously approached since then, by most Christian theologians, who believe in the Lord's own will; 1Tim 2:4.
Hans von Balthasar, the late eminent Catholic Cardinal is a notable exception, who amended Dare We Hope "That All Men Be Saved"? with a Short Discourse on Hell. However what he has wrote has stirred up controversy within Catholics, and Christians in general. Grounding his thesis on Scripture, he unrelentingly replies rather concisely on what it takes us, as rooted in that genius' faith in the unlimited love of Christ that reaches even into the depths of the abode of Hell. "We are allowed to hope that no human is eternally damned."
Francis Chan, New York Times best-selling author of Crazy Love and Forgotten God, offers an alternative view on, Erasing Hell: What God Said About Eternity and the Things We Make Up. "Erasing Hell" promises to be both controversial and denominational, critically addressing a variety of views on the nature and eternity of hell, the Bible message on God's love, and the apparent conflict between God's attributes of mercy and justice? While the topic of hell has evoked hot discussions and media debates this spring, including Time Magazine cover story.
Chan collaborated with Sprinkle, a New Testament scholar, to help him screen and examine the critical relation between Hell and salvation. In a country still under fear from Jonathan Edwards' imagery of eighteenth century Hell, that, "It is not contrary to the divine perfections to inflict on wicked men a punishment that is absolutely eternal," it may be wiser to be mute. Chan expressed, concerns by many faithful about not affording to be wrong about reality of eternal punishment.
Despite the appeal to such texts as 1 Cor. 15: 28 that, 'God shall be all in all' which has always been a favorite Universalist text, the final unity of all things with God is more Neo-Platonic than biblical in inspiration. Believers in universal reconciliation may confess that while there may be a real "Hell" of some kind, it is neither a place of endless suffering nor a place where the spirits of human beings are ultimately 'annihilated' after enduring the just amount of divine retribution.
What Chan learned about hell, during intensive study on the topic, will be of interest to his core readers as well as new readers interested in the recent media debate. My conclusion, is immutable with Balthasar's, "I do not wish to contradict anyone who, as a Christian, cannot be happy without denying the universality of hope to us, so that he can be certain of his full hell: after all, the view of a large number of important theologians, especially among the followers of Augustine. But, in return, I would like to request that one be permitted to hope that God's redemptive work for his creation might succeed."
http://what-the-hell-is-hell.com/page/25/?ac=217
https://antipodeanosmosis.wordpress.com/2017/06/02/dare-we-hope-that-all-men-be-saved/
http://www.evangelicaluniversalist.com/forum/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=1706&start=150
http://www.leebuford.com/inreview-erasing-hell-what-god-said-about-eternity-and-the-things-we-made-up-by-francis-chan-and-preston-sprinkle/
Research Interests:
"Read the acts of Sts. Anthony, Macarius, Pachomius...We are no longer following in the footsteps of our fathers, the Egyptian Monks, . . ." J. Leclerq, Ancient traditl Spirit. Origen wrote mystical books which had a great influence on... more
"Read the acts of Sts. Anthony, Macarius, Pachomius...We are no longer following in the footsteps of our fathers, the Egyptian Monks, . . ." J. Leclerq, Ancient traditl Spirit.
Origen wrote mystical books which had a great influence on monasticism in its early stages. His teaching on 'Spiritual combat' enhanced the vocation of monasticism.One may just mention a few points, in which he influenced this movement. As a teacher and candidate for martyrdom, Origen placed the spiritual combat at the center of his asceticism and code of conduct, a theme which became central in nascent monasticism as well. His work, "Exhortation to Martyrdom," may have evoked the monastic move, being a way of confession of faith, that was the main drive to martyrdom. Behavior is a central theme because there is no Christian life without struggle, for we stand at the crossroads, ...
The influence of Origen on his students, is evident in monastic history, and life of the desert dwellers, clearly seen in many bio-collections. The Saints mentioned include Anthony the Great, Paul the Simple, Macarius of Egypt, Macarius of Alexandria, Pachomius, Pambo, and Serapion. It is not surprising then that we find in their writing the theme of spiritual combat, as there is a central doctrine of spiritual combat in the works of Origen. This motive is taken up by ascetics of the East, and in spirituality as a whole. An outline of leading ideas which one can find throughout Origen's writings are related to spiritual combat. The doctrine of Origen on celibacy has left a deep mark on basic monastic schemes.
There is a continuity between the spirituality of the confessor and that of Origen, whose life had alternating periods of persecution and peace. His father died a martyr during the persecution of Severus. He wrote his 'Exhortation to Martyrdom' during the persecution of Maximin the Thracian, and was arrested and tortured during the reign of Decius; three years later he died as a result. Moreover, at an early age, Origen was in charge of the Catechetical school that formed Christian lives, where the students came to be instructed by him. They lived together, prayed and ate together.
What Origen meant to his pupils, as a remarkable teacher, was a precursor of the 'Novice Master'. Origen's teaching was very influential, and both Evagrius and Pseudo-Macarius pondered the theme. Here are many layers of philosophical, Biblical, and theological vocabulary forming Cassian's descriptions. Origen, Evagrius, Pseudo-Macarius are all sources of parallels, and there are biblical and theological roots for Cassian's Conferences, where the theology of denying self is implemented in daily living. We still have one made by his pupil, Gregory, who later became a bishop and whose holiness was proven by the many miracles, that he was called Thaumaturgus, or 'wonder-worker'. He shows in his discourse deep gratitude to Origen. One who reads a short passage of this letter, will find what is hidden there, that touches monastic life, and how far Origen influenced a life which was not yet set up.
Anthony (251-356 AD)
The narrative about Antony give us a glance at his vocation, as seen by Athanasius, while Brésard could fill it out by looking at Antony's own letters. There exists seven letters from his own pen; the first is a treatise on conversion and asceticism. The other six are addresses to his disciples (Texts 13,14). "The theme of the spiritual combat, which we have seen in Origen, has great importance for Antony. It means a struggle against the evil powers, but at the level of the passions, that are 'sickness of the heart', through which the devil tries to lead us to perdition. This is why vigilance and asceticism are mandatory, as they slowly transform even the body. Antony is optimistic, knowing that we have nothing to fear from the devil, if we resist him to his face, being of no real power, for Christ has conquered him.
In order to overcome the devil, we must unmask him first, this is the reason for discernment of spirits being so important. In Letter I Antony calls the Spirit, 'the friend of the heart', who 'teaches us how to heal the wounds of the soul'. Elsewhere he teaches us to prefer nothing to the love of Christ (Text 8), a formula which St Benedict takes up in his Rule, for Christ has come to save us and impart his Spirit. Prayer, which brings us close to Jesus and his Spirit, is also very crucial in this struggle against the demon. With prayer we must gain perseverance, a theme often taken up in the 'Vita Antonini' as in the 'Letters'; (Letter 1:4): "Hold fast, in spite of everything." In two places he quotes psalm 131, "Do not let your eyes grow sleepy, nor your eyelids grow heavy (Ps. 3:1, 4:10). Perseverance is shown by the desire to progress a little more each day, "it is always beginning again"
Macarius (300-390 AD)
Macarius spiritual doctrine is not a cultivated speculative thought, circulated by Origen, the eminent 3rd-century Alexandrine theologian, but as with the doctrine of Abba Anthony, it is a learning derived from primitive monasticism’s 'book of nature'.
The essence of his spiritual theology is the doctrine (with Neoplatonic traces) of the mystical development of the soul, that has been formed in the image of God. We find traditional ideas from Origen in Macarius' anthropology, that man is made up of three parts; body, soul and spirit (Text 4). He is created in the image and likeness of God, and Macarius takes up again the principle of homonymy(words with identical forms but different meanings), developed by the Alexandrine, that there are two men in every man, the exterior and the interior man. For Macarius, each of which has its own meaning, the first is the 'old man', the second the 'new man'.
Following Origen, to designate the principal faculty of the soul, he uses either the word 'intellect', or the word 'heart' in the biblical sense, especially in his Collection II. Macarius still depends on Origen for this idea of the spiritual combat, present everywhere in his work. But if, in Origen, man could, by reason of his freedom, consent either to the pull of the flesh or that of the Spirit, in Macarius, who regards evil as concrete, man is poised between grace and evil. His free-will would make him incline towards one or the other. Man then must do violence to himself (Text XI).
Discernment is necessary to carry on this fight (Text XII). When a person fights to the best of his ability, and commits violence to himself, God will make his efforts fruitful (Text XIII). Homily V, an outline of which we just mentioned, stresses the role of asceticism and of spiritual combat in the life of the 'Christian'.
Origen's Catechetical devotion
Jean Leclercq, the eminent abbot of Clairvaux, underlined the role of Origen's spirituality in the revival of Latin monasticism as was the case of St. Bernard of Clairvaux who revived the monastic spiritual life in mediaeval Europe. "Benedict urged the monks to read the Fathers... , when monasticism was strong the monks turned to the Fathers, and especially to the Church Father Origen. ... The scholastics searched the Fathers for metaphysical ideas, the monastics sought help in living the monastic life, i.e. in pursuing God. The most important monastic ideal was that of Anthony; his life was therefore widely read. ..."
Philosophic Language of Mysticism
Neoplatonistm was an Alexandrian upgrading of its Greek basic metaphysics of Plato by Ammonius Saccas, around the end of the second century. Outstanding between his students were Plotinus and Origen, becoming the carrier or Philosophic language of alexandrine Orthodox teachings
'Withdraw into yourself and look; and if you do not find yourself beautiful as yet, do as does the sculptor of a statue ... cut away all that is excessive, straighten all that is crooked, bring light to all that is shadowed ... do not cease until there shines out on you the Godlike Splendor of Beauty." Ennead"
Early Mystical Theology
Origen was the initiator of the Apophatic concept (commentary on the Song of Songs), carrying over from Philo, based on roots that go all the way to Asaph, Ps 73:21-24. The crystallization of the whole theology took final shape in the writings of a Syrian monk of early six century of pseudonym Dionysius the Areopagite.
St. Anthony of Egypt is usually regarded as the ‘father of monasticism’, his disciple St. Macarius the great gathered together a number of monks living in isolation in the Egyptian desert of Sketes. The Life of Anthony, written by Athanasius, the champion of Orthodoxy, recounting the spiritual struggles of St. Anthony, provided an ideal pattern of the ascetic life. The work became very popular in the West, and sparked intellectuals' attention, contributing greatly to the interest in monastic life in Western Christianity. Pilgrims to the Holy land made trips to the desert including Rufinus and Jerome, whose letters and works catalyzed the move among the educated around the empire (St. Arsenius). Two of the most influential in Spirituality as Evagrius Ponticus, and John Cassian who established the first European monasteries according to the Pachomian ideal, and wrote the first Monastic manuals, the institutes and the Conferences. "If Benedict created the institutional frame of Latin monasticism, then Cassian helped define its inner life, its mystical aspirations,"Harmless, Desert Christians, pp. 373.
Western Monasticism
Monasticism has flourished both in the Eastern Orthodox churches from early Christian times to the present, and within the Roman Catholic church since the late antiquity to Medieval ages. The Benedictine rule of Saint Benedict of Nursia (6th century), formed the basis of life in most monastic communities until the twelve century. The schema faded out until St. Bernard of Cleurvaux restored it to its original zenith.
http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/432455/Origen/5404/Influence
Origen wrote mystical books which had a great influence on monasticism in its early stages. His teaching on 'Spiritual combat' enhanced the vocation of monasticism.One may just mention a few points, in which he influenced this movement. As a teacher and candidate for martyrdom, Origen placed the spiritual combat at the center of his asceticism and code of conduct, a theme which became central in nascent monasticism as well. His work, "Exhortation to Martyrdom," may have evoked the monastic move, being a way of confession of faith, that was the main drive to martyrdom. Behavior is a central theme because there is no Christian life without struggle, for we stand at the crossroads, ...
The influence of Origen on his students, is evident in monastic history, and life of the desert dwellers, clearly seen in many bio-collections. The Saints mentioned include Anthony the Great, Paul the Simple, Macarius of Egypt, Macarius of Alexandria, Pachomius, Pambo, and Serapion. It is not surprising then that we find in their writing the theme of spiritual combat, as there is a central doctrine of spiritual combat in the works of Origen. This motive is taken up by ascetics of the East, and in spirituality as a whole. An outline of leading ideas which one can find throughout Origen's writings are related to spiritual combat. The doctrine of Origen on celibacy has left a deep mark on basic monastic schemes.
There is a continuity between the spirituality of the confessor and that of Origen, whose life had alternating periods of persecution and peace. His father died a martyr during the persecution of Severus. He wrote his 'Exhortation to Martyrdom' during the persecution of Maximin the Thracian, and was arrested and tortured during the reign of Decius; three years later he died as a result. Moreover, at an early age, Origen was in charge of the Catechetical school that formed Christian lives, where the students came to be instructed by him. They lived together, prayed and ate together.
What Origen meant to his pupils, as a remarkable teacher, was a precursor of the 'Novice Master'. Origen's teaching was very influential, and both Evagrius and Pseudo-Macarius pondered the theme. Here are many layers of philosophical, Biblical, and theological vocabulary forming Cassian's descriptions. Origen, Evagrius, Pseudo-Macarius are all sources of parallels, and there are biblical and theological roots for Cassian's Conferences, where the theology of denying self is implemented in daily living. We still have one made by his pupil, Gregory, who later became a bishop and whose holiness was proven by the many miracles, that he was called Thaumaturgus, or 'wonder-worker'. He shows in his discourse deep gratitude to Origen. One who reads a short passage of this letter, will find what is hidden there, that touches monastic life, and how far Origen influenced a life which was not yet set up.
Anthony (251-356 AD)
The narrative about Antony give us a glance at his vocation, as seen by Athanasius, while Brésard could fill it out by looking at Antony's own letters. There exists seven letters from his own pen; the first is a treatise on conversion and asceticism. The other six are addresses to his disciples (Texts 13,14). "The theme of the spiritual combat, which we have seen in Origen, has great importance for Antony. It means a struggle against the evil powers, but at the level of the passions, that are 'sickness of the heart', through which the devil tries to lead us to perdition. This is why vigilance and asceticism are mandatory, as they slowly transform even the body. Antony is optimistic, knowing that we have nothing to fear from the devil, if we resist him to his face, being of no real power, for Christ has conquered him.
In order to overcome the devil, we must unmask him first, this is the reason for discernment of spirits being so important. In Letter I Antony calls the Spirit, 'the friend of the heart', who 'teaches us how to heal the wounds of the soul'. Elsewhere he teaches us to prefer nothing to the love of Christ (Text 8), a formula which St Benedict takes up in his Rule, for Christ has come to save us and impart his Spirit. Prayer, which brings us close to Jesus and his Spirit, is also very crucial in this struggle against the demon. With prayer we must gain perseverance, a theme often taken up in the 'Vita Antonini' as in the 'Letters'; (Letter 1:4): "Hold fast, in spite of everything." In two places he quotes psalm 131, "Do not let your eyes grow sleepy, nor your eyelids grow heavy (Ps. 3:1, 4:10). Perseverance is shown by the desire to progress a little more each day, "it is always beginning again"
Macarius (300-390 AD)
Macarius spiritual doctrine is not a cultivated speculative thought, circulated by Origen, the eminent 3rd-century Alexandrine theologian, but as with the doctrine of Abba Anthony, it is a learning derived from primitive monasticism’s 'book of nature'.
The essence of his spiritual theology is the doctrine (with Neoplatonic traces) of the mystical development of the soul, that has been formed in the image of God. We find traditional ideas from Origen in Macarius' anthropology, that man is made up of three parts; body, soul and spirit (Text 4). He is created in the image and likeness of God, and Macarius takes up again the principle of homonymy(words with identical forms but different meanings), developed by the Alexandrine, that there are two men in every man, the exterior and the interior man. For Macarius, each of which has its own meaning, the first is the 'old man', the second the 'new man'.
Following Origen, to designate the principal faculty of the soul, he uses either the word 'intellect', or the word 'heart' in the biblical sense, especially in his Collection II. Macarius still depends on Origen for this idea of the spiritual combat, present everywhere in his work. But if, in Origen, man could, by reason of his freedom, consent either to the pull of the flesh or that of the Spirit, in Macarius, who regards evil as concrete, man is poised between grace and evil. His free-will would make him incline towards one or the other. Man then must do violence to himself (Text XI).
Discernment is necessary to carry on this fight (Text XII). When a person fights to the best of his ability, and commits violence to himself, God will make his efforts fruitful (Text XIII). Homily V, an outline of which we just mentioned, stresses the role of asceticism and of spiritual combat in the life of the 'Christian'.
Origen's Catechetical devotion
Jean Leclercq, the eminent abbot of Clairvaux, underlined the role of Origen's spirituality in the revival of Latin monasticism as was the case of St. Bernard of Clairvaux who revived the monastic spiritual life in mediaeval Europe. "Benedict urged the monks to read the Fathers... , when monasticism was strong the monks turned to the Fathers, and especially to the Church Father Origen. ... The scholastics searched the Fathers for metaphysical ideas, the monastics sought help in living the monastic life, i.e. in pursuing God. The most important monastic ideal was that of Anthony; his life was therefore widely read. ..."
Philosophic Language of Mysticism
Neoplatonistm was an Alexandrian upgrading of its Greek basic metaphysics of Plato by Ammonius Saccas, around the end of the second century. Outstanding between his students were Plotinus and Origen, becoming the carrier or Philosophic language of alexandrine Orthodox teachings
'Withdraw into yourself and look; and if you do not find yourself beautiful as yet, do as does the sculptor of a statue ... cut away all that is excessive, straighten all that is crooked, bring light to all that is shadowed ... do not cease until there shines out on you the Godlike Splendor of Beauty." Ennead"
Early Mystical Theology
Origen was the initiator of the Apophatic concept (commentary on the Song of Songs), carrying over from Philo, based on roots that go all the way to Asaph, Ps 73:21-24. The crystallization of the whole theology took final shape in the writings of a Syrian monk of early six century of pseudonym Dionysius the Areopagite.
St. Anthony of Egypt is usually regarded as the ‘father of monasticism’, his disciple St. Macarius the great gathered together a number of monks living in isolation in the Egyptian desert of Sketes. The Life of Anthony, written by Athanasius, the champion of Orthodoxy, recounting the spiritual struggles of St. Anthony, provided an ideal pattern of the ascetic life. The work became very popular in the West, and sparked intellectuals' attention, contributing greatly to the interest in monastic life in Western Christianity. Pilgrims to the Holy land made trips to the desert including Rufinus and Jerome, whose letters and works catalyzed the move among the educated around the empire (St. Arsenius). Two of the most influential in Spirituality as Evagrius Ponticus, and John Cassian who established the first European monasteries according to the Pachomian ideal, and wrote the first Monastic manuals, the institutes and the Conferences. "If Benedict created the institutional frame of Latin monasticism, then Cassian helped define its inner life, its mystical aspirations,"Harmless, Desert Christians, pp. 373.
Western Monasticism
Monasticism has flourished both in the Eastern Orthodox churches from early Christian times to the present, and within the Roman Catholic church since the late antiquity to Medieval ages. The Benedictine rule of Saint Benedict of Nursia (6th century), formed the basis of life in most monastic communities until the twelve century. The schema faded out until St. Bernard of Cleurvaux restored it to its original zenith.
http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/432455/Origen/5404/Influence
Research Interests:
"We pray,'Father, You called St. Anthony to renounce the world and serve You in the solitude of the desert. By his prayers and example may we learn to deny ourselves and to love you above all things."-- St. Anthony's memorial prayer... more
"We pray,'Father, You called St. Anthony to renounce the world and serve You in the solitude of the desert. By his prayers and example may we learn to deny ourselves and to love you above all things."-- St. Anthony's memorial prayer
Origen on Spiritual Combat
The struggle against evil powers, the 'sickness of the heart', lead us to perdition.
Origen wrote many books which had a great influence on monasticism in its early stages. One may just mention a few points, in which he influenced this movement. His "Exhortation to Martyrdom," may have evoked the monastic move, being a way of confession of faith, that was the main drive to martyrdom. His teaching on 'Spiritual combat' enhanced the vocation of monasticism.
As a teacher and candidate for martyrdom, Origen placed the spiritual combat at the center of his asceticism and code of conduct, a theme which became central in nascent monasticism as well. Behavior is a central theme because there is no Christian life without struggle, for we stand at the crossroads, as uttered by the first psalm. This theme of the two ways, often referred to in what presupposes a choice, often a difficult one implying a struggle.
Origen's influence on his students, is vivid throughout monastic history. Lives of the desert Fathers, clearly seen in many bio-collections. Saints mentioned include Anthony the Great, Paul the Simple, Macarius of Egypt, Macarius of Alexandria, Pachomius, Pambo, and Serapion. It is not surprising then, that we find in their writings the theme of spiritual combat, matching Origen's central doctrine of spiritual war in his works . This motive is taken up by ascetics of the East, and in spirituality as a whole. An outline of leading ideas which one can find throughout Origen's writings are related to spiritual combat. The doctrine of Origen on celibacy has also left a deep mark on basic monastic schemes.
There is a continuity between the spirituality of the confessor and that of Origen, whose life had alternating periods of persecution and peace. His father died a martyr during the persecution of Severus. He wrote his 'Exhortation to Martyrdom' during the persecution of Maximin the Thracian, and was arrested and tortured during the reign of Decius; three years later he died as a result. Moreover, at an early age, Origen was in charge of the Catechetical school that formed Christian lives, a kind of 'School of the Faith', where the students came to be instructed by him. They lived together, prayed and ate together. According to the custom of the time, the student made a conclusive discourse at the end of his three years of study.
The Devil Contra St. Anthony
"He attacked the young man, disturbing him by night and harassing him by day, so that even the onlookers saw the struggle which was going on between them. The one would suggest foul thoughts and the other counter them with prayers: the one fire him with lush the other, as one who seemed to blush, fortify his body with faith, prayers, and fasting. And the devil, unhappy wight, one night even took upon him the shape of a woman and imitated all her acts simply to beguile Antony. But he, his mind filled with Christ and the nobility inspired by Him, and considering the spirituality of the soul, quenched the coal of the other's deceit.
Again the enemy suggested the ease of pleasure. But he like a man filled with rage and grief turned his thoughts to the threatened fire and the gnawing worm, and setting these in array against his adversary, passed through the temptation unscathed. All this was a source of shame to his foe. For he, deeming himself like God, was now mocked by a young man; and he who boasted himself against flesh and blood was being put to flight by a man in the flesh. For the Lord was working with Antony--the Lord who for our sake took flesh and gave the body victory over the devil, so that all who truly fight can say, ' not I but the grace of God which was with me.'"-- Vita Antonini, by Athanasius
Anthony on Spiritual Combat
The narrative about Antony give us a glance at his vocation, as seen by Athanasius, while Brésard could fill it out by looking at Antony's own letters. There exists seven letters from his own pen; the first is a treatise on conversion and asceticism. The other six are addresses to his disciples (Texts 13,14). "The theme of the spiritual combat, which we have seen in Origen, has great importance for Antony. It means a struggle against the evil powers, but at the level of the passions, that are 'sickness of the heart', through which the devil tries to lead us to perdition.
This is why vigilance and asceticism are mandatory, as they slowly transform even the body. Antony is optimistic, knowing that we have nothing to fear from the devil, if we resist him to his face, being of no real power, for Christ has conquered him. In order to overcome the devil, we must unmask him first, this is the reason for discernment of spirits being so important. In Letter I Antony calls the Spirit, 'the friend of the heart', who 'teaches us how to heal the wounds of the soul'. Elsewhere he teaches us to prefer nothing to the love of Christ (Text 8).
A formula which St Benedict takes up in his Rule, for Christ has come to save us and impart his Spirit. Prayer, which brings us close to Jesus and his Spirit, is also very crucial in this struggle against the demon. With prayer we must gain perseverance, a theme often taken up in the 'Vita Antonini' as in the 'Letters'; (Letter 1:4): "Hold fast, in spite of everything." In two places he quotes psalm 131, "Do not let your eyes grow sleepy, nor your eyelids grow heavy (Ps. 3:1, 4:10). Perseverance is shown by the desire to progress a little more each day, "it is always beginning again"
Macarius spiritual Fights
Following Origen, to designate the principal faculty of the soul, he uses either the word 'intellect', or the word 'heart' in the biblical sense, especially in his Collection II. Macarius still depends on Origen for this idea of the spiritual combat, present everywhere in his work. But if, in Origen, man could, by reason of his freedom, consent either to the pull of the flesh or that of the Spirit, in Macarius, who regards evil as concrete, man is poised between grace and evil. His free-will would make him incline towards one or the other. Man then must do violence to himself (Text XI). Discernment is necessary to carry on this fight (Text XII). When a person fights to the best of his ability, and commits violence to himself, God will make his efforts fruitful (Text XIII). Homily V, an outline of which we just mentioned, stresses the role of asceticism and of the spiritual combat in the life of the 'Christian'.
How Demons work
"This is the way the demons work; after causing a soul to fall into sin, then they cast us into despair to destroy us completely. The demons are always addressing the soul, "When will his name die and be destroyed? (Ps. 40:6) If the soul is one of sobriety, it will answer them, "I shall not die but live, and declare the works of the Lord. (Ps. 117:17) But since the demons are very impudent, they will turn back on you, saying, "Flee as a sparrow unto the hill." (Ps. 10:2) We must then answer them, "The Lord Himself is my savior and my helper. I shall not be removed." (Ps. 61:7)
Again he said: Do you be the door-keeper of your heart, so that no alien may enter? Therein, say, "Are you on our side or the adversary?"--John Moschos, Leimonarion
Abbot Sophronius of Egypt, On the Adversary
"The devil alone is completely deficient of love, although he has various other virtues,
He is wise but lacks love.
He is strong but has no mercy
He is beautiful but lacks wisdom
He is good to himself but lacks compassion
He is faithful, but only to his purposes
He is kind, but only to those who submit to him
Those who do not submit to him are hated without any regret
He loves the Law because he loves condemnation
He loves order because he knows how to use it to enslave others
He takes care of his followers if they obey him
Those who disobey him must be destroyed
He encourages disobedience in those who dislike God
He deprives those who disagree with him of the right to protest
He plants anger against God but dislikes the angry directing their anger to him
He is beautiful but lacks mercy
He is clever because humans lack divine wisdom
He is impatient because evil demands quick results
He hates what is good because goodness is weakness
What we can say about the devil is true if we apply it to humans.
If you have doubt that you are like the devil in all things which I have mentioned above ask yourself, ‘are you humble?’ This is the fundamental difference between the devil and us. Do not be afraid because if you are ready to repent, this is the grace of the Holy Spirit which the devil does not have."--Abbot Sophronius of Egypt, 10th century Hermit, (Translated from Coptic) by George Bebawi, Ph.D., Cantab
Origen on Spiritual Combat
The struggle against evil powers, the 'sickness of the heart', lead us to perdition.
Origen wrote many books which had a great influence on monasticism in its early stages. One may just mention a few points, in which he influenced this movement. His "Exhortation to Martyrdom," may have evoked the monastic move, being a way of confession of faith, that was the main drive to martyrdom. His teaching on 'Spiritual combat' enhanced the vocation of monasticism.
As a teacher and candidate for martyrdom, Origen placed the spiritual combat at the center of his asceticism and code of conduct, a theme which became central in nascent monasticism as well. Behavior is a central theme because there is no Christian life without struggle, for we stand at the crossroads, as uttered by the first psalm. This theme of the two ways, often referred to in what presupposes a choice, often a difficult one implying a struggle.
Origen's influence on his students, is vivid throughout monastic history. Lives of the desert Fathers, clearly seen in many bio-collections. Saints mentioned include Anthony the Great, Paul the Simple, Macarius of Egypt, Macarius of Alexandria, Pachomius, Pambo, and Serapion. It is not surprising then, that we find in their writings the theme of spiritual combat, matching Origen's central doctrine of spiritual war in his works . This motive is taken up by ascetics of the East, and in spirituality as a whole. An outline of leading ideas which one can find throughout Origen's writings are related to spiritual combat. The doctrine of Origen on celibacy has also left a deep mark on basic monastic schemes.
There is a continuity between the spirituality of the confessor and that of Origen, whose life had alternating periods of persecution and peace. His father died a martyr during the persecution of Severus. He wrote his 'Exhortation to Martyrdom' during the persecution of Maximin the Thracian, and was arrested and tortured during the reign of Decius; three years later he died as a result. Moreover, at an early age, Origen was in charge of the Catechetical school that formed Christian lives, a kind of 'School of the Faith', where the students came to be instructed by him. They lived together, prayed and ate together. According to the custom of the time, the student made a conclusive discourse at the end of his three years of study.
The Devil Contra St. Anthony
"He attacked the young man, disturbing him by night and harassing him by day, so that even the onlookers saw the struggle which was going on between them. The one would suggest foul thoughts and the other counter them with prayers: the one fire him with lush the other, as one who seemed to blush, fortify his body with faith, prayers, and fasting. And the devil, unhappy wight, one night even took upon him the shape of a woman and imitated all her acts simply to beguile Antony. But he, his mind filled with Christ and the nobility inspired by Him, and considering the spirituality of the soul, quenched the coal of the other's deceit.
Again the enemy suggested the ease of pleasure. But he like a man filled with rage and grief turned his thoughts to the threatened fire and the gnawing worm, and setting these in array against his adversary, passed through the temptation unscathed. All this was a source of shame to his foe. For he, deeming himself like God, was now mocked by a young man; and he who boasted himself against flesh and blood was being put to flight by a man in the flesh. For the Lord was working with Antony--the Lord who for our sake took flesh and gave the body victory over the devil, so that all who truly fight can say, ' not I but the grace of God which was with me.'"-- Vita Antonini, by Athanasius
Anthony on Spiritual Combat
The narrative about Antony give us a glance at his vocation, as seen by Athanasius, while Brésard could fill it out by looking at Antony's own letters. There exists seven letters from his own pen; the first is a treatise on conversion and asceticism. The other six are addresses to his disciples (Texts 13,14). "The theme of the spiritual combat, which we have seen in Origen, has great importance for Antony. It means a struggle against the evil powers, but at the level of the passions, that are 'sickness of the heart', through which the devil tries to lead us to perdition.
This is why vigilance and asceticism are mandatory, as they slowly transform even the body. Antony is optimistic, knowing that we have nothing to fear from the devil, if we resist him to his face, being of no real power, for Christ has conquered him. In order to overcome the devil, we must unmask him first, this is the reason for discernment of spirits being so important. In Letter I Antony calls the Spirit, 'the friend of the heart', who 'teaches us how to heal the wounds of the soul'. Elsewhere he teaches us to prefer nothing to the love of Christ (Text 8).
A formula which St Benedict takes up in his Rule, for Christ has come to save us and impart his Spirit. Prayer, which brings us close to Jesus and his Spirit, is also very crucial in this struggle against the demon. With prayer we must gain perseverance, a theme often taken up in the 'Vita Antonini' as in the 'Letters'; (Letter 1:4): "Hold fast, in spite of everything." In two places he quotes psalm 131, "Do not let your eyes grow sleepy, nor your eyelids grow heavy (Ps. 3:1, 4:10). Perseverance is shown by the desire to progress a little more each day, "it is always beginning again"
Macarius spiritual Fights
Following Origen, to designate the principal faculty of the soul, he uses either the word 'intellect', or the word 'heart' in the biblical sense, especially in his Collection II. Macarius still depends on Origen for this idea of the spiritual combat, present everywhere in his work. But if, in Origen, man could, by reason of his freedom, consent either to the pull of the flesh or that of the Spirit, in Macarius, who regards evil as concrete, man is poised between grace and evil. His free-will would make him incline towards one or the other. Man then must do violence to himself (Text XI). Discernment is necessary to carry on this fight (Text XII). When a person fights to the best of his ability, and commits violence to himself, God will make his efforts fruitful (Text XIII). Homily V, an outline of which we just mentioned, stresses the role of asceticism and of the spiritual combat in the life of the 'Christian'.
How Demons work
"This is the way the demons work; after causing a soul to fall into sin, then they cast us into despair to destroy us completely. The demons are always addressing the soul, "When will his name die and be destroyed? (Ps. 40:6) If the soul is one of sobriety, it will answer them, "I shall not die but live, and declare the works of the Lord. (Ps. 117:17) But since the demons are very impudent, they will turn back on you, saying, "Flee as a sparrow unto the hill." (Ps. 10:2) We must then answer them, "The Lord Himself is my savior and my helper. I shall not be removed." (Ps. 61:7)
Again he said: Do you be the door-keeper of your heart, so that no alien may enter? Therein, say, "Are you on our side or the adversary?"--John Moschos, Leimonarion
Abbot Sophronius of Egypt, On the Adversary
"The devil alone is completely deficient of love, although he has various other virtues,
He is wise but lacks love.
He is strong but has no mercy
He is beautiful but lacks wisdom
He is good to himself but lacks compassion
He is faithful, but only to his purposes
He is kind, but only to those who submit to him
Those who do not submit to him are hated without any regret
He loves the Law because he loves condemnation
He loves order because he knows how to use it to enslave others
He takes care of his followers if they obey him
Those who disobey him must be destroyed
He encourages disobedience in those who dislike God
He deprives those who disagree with him of the right to protest
He plants anger against God but dislikes the angry directing their anger to him
He is beautiful but lacks mercy
He is clever because humans lack divine wisdom
He is impatient because evil demands quick results
He hates what is good because goodness is weakness
What we can say about the devil is true if we apply it to humans.
If you have doubt that you are like the devil in all things which I have mentioned above ask yourself, ‘are you humble?’ This is the fundamental difference between the devil and us. Do not be afraid because if you are ready to repent, this is the grace of the Holy Spirit which the devil does not have."--Abbot Sophronius of Egypt, 10th century Hermit, (Translated from Coptic) by George Bebawi, Ph.D., Cantab
Research Interests:
"If orthodoxy were a matter of intention, no theologian could be more orthodox than Origen, none more devoted to the cause of Christian faith. . . . The influence of his biblical exegesis and ascetic ideals is hard to overestimate; his... more
"If orthodoxy were a matter of intention, no theologian could be more orthodox than Origen, none more devoted to the cause of Christian faith. . . . The influence of his biblical exegesis and ascetic ideals is hard to overestimate; his commentaries were freely plagiarized by later exegetes,. . . and he is a seminal mind for the beginnings of monasticism."--Henry Chadwick
“Thomas Scheck demonstrates the range of Origen's influence and establishes his as the real alternative to the Augustinian understanding of the divine operation in Christians. His study raises again the questions posed by Robert O'Connell of Augustine's appropriation of and dissent from Origen. In each chapter, Scheck both reports and advances the existing scholarship on Origen's influence.” —Patout Burns, Vanderbilt Divinity School
Origen could not have achieved his greatness unless two generations before him had labored at the problem of establishing an intellectual expression in philosophic attributes for Christianity: Pantaenus, and Clement of Alexandria. "But their attempts, in comparison with his, are like a beginners essays beside the finished work of a master." Origen’s tradition in the fields of exegesis and mystical theology was continued by Theognostus, Pierius and Didymus the Blind. Didymus wrote a defense and exposition of Origen’s De Principiis, of which none is extant. He championed defending Origen, proving all his work was orthodox.
Didymus endeavored to show that Origen had been misunderstood by 'simple people' who could not grasp his ideas. Jerome reports that Didymus gave an orthodox interpretation of Origen’s Trinitarian doctrine but accepted without hesitation his other pitfalls regarding the pre-existence of souls, the fall of the angels, the apokatastasis. Consequently, Didymus was condemned in the sixth century as a heretic, believing in the preexistence of souls and in the apokatastasis. In 553 A.D. the Chalcedonians anathematized him together with Origen and Evagrius Ponticus, in the Council of Constantinople.
The chief accusations against Origen’s teaching included making the Son inferior to the Father (a precursor of Arianism) The heresy denied that the Father and the Son were of the same substance; spiritualizing away the resurrection of the body; denying hell, a morally enervating universalism; speculating about preexistent souls and world cycles; and dissolving redemptive history into timeless myth by using allegorical interpretation. None of these charges is altogether groundless. But there is much reason to justify Jerome’s first judgment that Origen was the greatest teacher of the early church after the Apostles.
The Platonic view of man as an imprisoned soul, within a body, was for a time incorporated into Christian speculative thought through the writing of Origen of Alexandria (d. 254), but it was later ignored in favor of a more Hebrew view of man as an animated body. The difference between considering man as an animated body (like Adam, for whom God first created a body out of the dust and then breathed life into him) or an imprisoned soul, as taught by the Greek philosophers who followed Plato, has a subtle influence on Christian understanding of prayer, and even in perception of redemption.
In his lifetime Origen was often attacked, suspected of adulterating the Gospel with pagan philosophy. After his death, opposition steadily mounted, respectful in the Greek Christian Methodius of Olympus’ criticism of his spiritualizing doctrine of the Resurrection (ca. 300), offensive in Epiphanius’ (375), a refuter of Christian heresies, violent in Jerome’s anti-Origenist quarrel with Rufinus (ca. 393–402). Origen had his defenders, especially in the East (Eusebius of Caesarea; Didymus the Blind, the head of Catechetical School of Alexandria; Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, to some degree; and especially the Cappadocian Fathers—i.e., Basil the Great, Gregory of Nazianzus, and Gregory of Nyssa).
Through the writings of Evagrius Ponticus (346–399), his ideas passed not only into the Greek ascetic tradition but also to John Cassian (360–435), a Semi-Pelagian monk (who respected the worth of man’s moral effort),. In the West Rufinus’ translation of De principiis caused outrage, and in the East the cause of Origen suffered by the influence of Epiphanius’ Panarion attack, being charged with some controversial speculations. In the 6th century The 'New Laura', A monastic community in Palestine became a center for an Origenist movement among the intelligentsia, hospitable to speculations about such matters as preexistent souls and universal salvation.
The resultant controversy led Justinian I to issue a long edict denouncing Origen (543); the condemnation was extended also to Didymus and Evagrius by the fifth ecumenical council at Constantinople in 553. Nevertheless, Origen’s influence persisted, such as in the writings of the Byzantine monk Maximus the Confessor (d. 662) and the Irish theologian John Scotus Erigena (d. 877), and, since Renaissance times, controversy has continued concerning his orthodoxy, Western writers as Hans Urs von Balthasar and Kalistos Ware being generally more favorable than the Eastern Orthodox.
"Origen's Influence on the Young Augustine provides analysis of Augustine's early career, including his celebrated conversion and the theology of his early writings. The author re-interprets Augustine's early accounts of his conversion and comes to a conclusion which runs counter to the general scholarly view. The main thesis of the book argues that as early as the first phase of Augustine's activity (386-393 AD), he made use of some Origenian works, and basic elements of his early theology were derived from the Alexandrian master. The author provides an analysis of Augustine's first exegetical work, De genesi contra manichaeos, and argues for the possibility that a Latin compilation of Origen's understanding of Genesis existed and was used by Latin authors of the fourth century.
Origen, from the great intellectual centers of the ancient world, Alexandria, Egypt provides an example of early Christian thought on creation. Origen presented the main doctrines of Christianity and defended them against pagan accusations. Origen opposed the idea that the creation story should be interpreted as a literal and historical account of how God created the world. There were other voices before Origen who advocated more symbolic interpretations of the creation story. Origen’s views were also influential for other early church thinkers who came after him.
The Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans by Origen of Alexandria was a major work of Pauline exegesis which, by means of the Latin translation preserved in the West, had a significant influence on the Christian exegetical tradition. By exploring Origen’s views "on justification and on the intimate connection of faith and post-baptismal good works as essential to justification. He traces the enormous influence Origen’s Commentary on Romans had on later theologians in the West, including the ways in which theologians often appropriated Origen’s exegesis in their own work."
Scheck analyzes in particular the reception of Origen by, "Pelagius, Augustine, William of St. Thierry, Erasmus, Cornelius Jansen, the Anglican Bishop Richard Montagu, and the Catholic lay apologist John Heigham, as well as Martin Luther, Philip Melanchthon, and other Protestant Reformers who harshly attacked Origen’s interpretation as fatally flawed." But as Scheck shows that theologians through the post-Reformation controversies of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries studied and engaged Origen extensively, even if they were not always in agreement.
“Thomas Scheck's Origen and the History of Justification is first of all invaluable for increasing readers' exposure to a primary text of an exegete and theologian who will always be very relevant for the church—Origen. Second, this work is invaluable for presenting all sides of the debate today on the meaning of justification. And third, since this book focuses on Origen's Romans commentary, it must be read by all Romans students who want to be able to discern the magnetic fields that still powerfully pull readers of Paul's letter in different directions.” —Mark Reasoner, Bethel University
"According to Alistair McGrath, ... justification was simply not an issue in pre-Augustinian patristic thought. Thomas Scheck's book successfully lives up to his intention of presenting Origen's role in the longstanding enterprise of reconciling Paul and James on the relation between justification by faith and justification by works. He has also established the formative role of the exegesis of Romans by `Origen-Rufinus' in the Roman Catholic tradition.
The real value of Scheck's study ... is to have shown not only Origen's ability to engage the Pauline text on its own terms, but to have liberated Origen from the `question-begging' that has haunted so much of the historical treatment of his Commentary on Romans and that reached a fevered pitch after the Protestant Reformation. Origen simply was not out to answer all of Augustine's or Luther's questions on the text of Romans." Augustinian Studies
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Origen-History-Justification-Origens-Commentary/dp/0268041288
https://www.academia.edu/10878469/Searching_Origens_intellectual_and_mystical_influence_on_early_Church_Fathers_and_Monastics_in_East_and_West_I
https://www.academia.edu/11937061/Discerning_the_touchstone_for_questions_surrounding_The_Origenist_Controversy_with_Theophilus_addressing_the_mob_In_seeing_you_I_behold_the_face_of_God._
“Thomas Scheck demonstrates the range of Origen's influence and establishes his as the real alternative to the Augustinian understanding of the divine operation in Christians. His study raises again the questions posed by Robert O'Connell of Augustine's appropriation of and dissent from Origen. In each chapter, Scheck both reports and advances the existing scholarship on Origen's influence.” —Patout Burns, Vanderbilt Divinity School
Origen could not have achieved his greatness unless two generations before him had labored at the problem of establishing an intellectual expression in philosophic attributes for Christianity: Pantaenus, and Clement of Alexandria. "But their attempts, in comparison with his, are like a beginners essays beside the finished work of a master." Origen’s tradition in the fields of exegesis and mystical theology was continued by Theognostus, Pierius and Didymus the Blind. Didymus wrote a defense and exposition of Origen’s De Principiis, of which none is extant. He championed defending Origen, proving all his work was orthodox.
Didymus endeavored to show that Origen had been misunderstood by 'simple people' who could not grasp his ideas. Jerome reports that Didymus gave an orthodox interpretation of Origen’s Trinitarian doctrine but accepted without hesitation his other pitfalls regarding the pre-existence of souls, the fall of the angels, the apokatastasis. Consequently, Didymus was condemned in the sixth century as a heretic, believing in the preexistence of souls and in the apokatastasis. In 553 A.D. the Chalcedonians anathematized him together with Origen and Evagrius Ponticus, in the Council of Constantinople.
The chief accusations against Origen’s teaching included making the Son inferior to the Father (a precursor of Arianism) The heresy denied that the Father and the Son were of the same substance; spiritualizing away the resurrection of the body; denying hell, a morally enervating universalism; speculating about preexistent souls and world cycles; and dissolving redemptive history into timeless myth by using allegorical interpretation. None of these charges is altogether groundless. But there is much reason to justify Jerome’s first judgment that Origen was the greatest teacher of the early church after the Apostles.
The Platonic view of man as an imprisoned soul, within a body, was for a time incorporated into Christian speculative thought through the writing of Origen of Alexandria (d. 254), but it was later ignored in favor of a more Hebrew view of man as an animated body. The difference between considering man as an animated body (like Adam, for whom God first created a body out of the dust and then breathed life into him) or an imprisoned soul, as taught by the Greek philosophers who followed Plato, has a subtle influence on Christian understanding of prayer, and even in perception of redemption.
In his lifetime Origen was often attacked, suspected of adulterating the Gospel with pagan philosophy. After his death, opposition steadily mounted, respectful in the Greek Christian Methodius of Olympus’ criticism of his spiritualizing doctrine of the Resurrection (ca. 300), offensive in Epiphanius’ (375), a refuter of Christian heresies, violent in Jerome’s anti-Origenist quarrel with Rufinus (ca. 393–402). Origen had his defenders, especially in the East (Eusebius of Caesarea; Didymus the Blind, the head of Catechetical School of Alexandria; Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, to some degree; and especially the Cappadocian Fathers—i.e., Basil the Great, Gregory of Nazianzus, and Gregory of Nyssa).
Through the writings of Evagrius Ponticus (346–399), his ideas passed not only into the Greek ascetic tradition but also to John Cassian (360–435), a Semi-Pelagian monk (who respected the worth of man’s moral effort),. In the West Rufinus’ translation of De principiis caused outrage, and in the East the cause of Origen suffered by the influence of Epiphanius’ Panarion attack, being charged with some controversial speculations. In the 6th century The 'New Laura', A monastic community in Palestine became a center for an Origenist movement among the intelligentsia, hospitable to speculations about such matters as preexistent souls and universal salvation.
The resultant controversy led Justinian I to issue a long edict denouncing Origen (543); the condemnation was extended also to Didymus and Evagrius by the fifth ecumenical council at Constantinople in 553. Nevertheless, Origen’s influence persisted, such as in the writings of the Byzantine monk Maximus the Confessor (d. 662) and the Irish theologian John Scotus Erigena (d. 877), and, since Renaissance times, controversy has continued concerning his orthodoxy, Western writers as Hans Urs von Balthasar and Kalistos Ware being generally more favorable than the Eastern Orthodox.
"Origen's Influence on the Young Augustine provides analysis of Augustine's early career, including his celebrated conversion and the theology of his early writings. The author re-interprets Augustine's early accounts of his conversion and comes to a conclusion which runs counter to the general scholarly view. The main thesis of the book argues that as early as the first phase of Augustine's activity (386-393 AD), he made use of some Origenian works, and basic elements of his early theology were derived from the Alexandrian master. The author provides an analysis of Augustine's first exegetical work, De genesi contra manichaeos, and argues for the possibility that a Latin compilation of Origen's understanding of Genesis existed and was used by Latin authors of the fourth century.
Origen, from the great intellectual centers of the ancient world, Alexandria, Egypt provides an example of early Christian thought on creation. Origen presented the main doctrines of Christianity and defended them against pagan accusations. Origen opposed the idea that the creation story should be interpreted as a literal and historical account of how God created the world. There were other voices before Origen who advocated more symbolic interpretations of the creation story. Origen’s views were also influential for other early church thinkers who came after him.
The Commentary on the Epistle to the Romans by Origen of Alexandria was a major work of Pauline exegesis which, by means of the Latin translation preserved in the West, had a significant influence on the Christian exegetical tradition. By exploring Origen’s views "on justification and on the intimate connection of faith and post-baptismal good works as essential to justification. He traces the enormous influence Origen’s Commentary on Romans had on later theologians in the West, including the ways in which theologians often appropriated Origen’s exegesis in their own work."
Scheck analyzes in particular the reception of Origen by, "Pelagius, Augustine, William of St. Thierry, Erasmus, Cornelius Jansen, the Anglican Bishop Richard Montagu, and the Catholic lay apologist John Heigham, as well as Martin Luther, Philip Melanchthon, and other Protestant Reformers who harshly attacked Origen’s interpretation as fatally flawed." But as Scheck shows that theologians through the post-Reformation controversies of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries studied and engaged Origen extensively, even if they were not always in agreement.
“Thomas Scheck's Origen and the History of Justification is first of all invaluable for increasing readers' exposure to a primary text of an exegete and theologian who will always be very relevant for the church—Origen. Second, this work is invaluable for presenting all sides of the debate today on the meaning of justification. And third, since this book focuses on Origen's Romans commentary, it must be read by all Romans students who want to be able to discern the magnetic fields that still powerfully pull readers of Paul's letter in different directions.” —Mark Reasoner, Bethel University
"According to Alistair McGrath, ... justification was simply not an issue in pre-Augustinian patristic thought. Thomas Scheck's book successfully lives up to his intention of presenting Origen's role in the longstanding enterprise of reconciling Paul and James on the relation between justification by faith and justification by works. He has also established the formative role of the exegesis of Romans by `Origen-Rufinus' in the Roman Catholic tradition.
The real value of Scheck's study ... is to have shown not only Origen's ability to engage the Pauline text on its own terms, but to have liberated Origen from the `question-begging' that has haunted so much of the historical treatment of his Commentary on Romans and that reached a fevered pitch after the Protestant Reformation. Origen simply was not out to answer all of Augustine's or Luther's questions on the text of Romans." Augustinian Studies
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Origen-History-Justification-Origens-Commentary/dp/0268041288
https://www.academia.edu/10878469/Searching_Origens_intellectual_and_mystical_influence_on_early_Church_Fathers_and_Monastics_in_East_and_West_I
https://www.academia.edu/11937061/Discerning_the_touchstone_for_questions_surrounding_The_Origenist_Controversy_with_Theophilus_addressing_the_mob_In_seeing_you_I_behold_the_face_of_God._
Research Interests:
"it has been noted that no charges were raised against the teachings of Origen at the council...any possible charges that could have been launched by the Tall Brethren were dismissed, and Theophilus’ quarrel against Origenism had... more
"it has been noted that no charges were raised against the teachings of Origen at the council...any possible charges that could have been launched by the Tall Brethren were dismissed, and Theophilus’ quarrel against Origenism had ended."--Derksen, the political & ecclesiastical involvement of Egyptian monks, p.105.
"Origen’s works are like a field of flowers: even though there might be thorns which one has to avoid, when one notices a beautiful flower, one picks it up and takes it."--Theophilus, 23rd Pope of Alexandria
Theophilus, 23rd Pope of Alexandria
(feast day, Coptic Church, October 15; in the Syrian Church, October 17), Theophilus of Alexandria, was patriarch of Alexandria, Egypt, strong opponent of pagan religions, theologian and harsh critic of heterodox influence among Christian writers and monks, and a major figure in the ecclesiastical politics of the Eastern Church of his day. A collection of his liturgical and pastoral addresses, some translated into Latin by Jerome, are contained in 'Patrologia Graeca', edited by J.-P. Migne (1857–66), vol. 65.
Reputed to have been an intellectually gifted student at Alexandria, Theophilus, was chosen patriarch in 385 from priesthood, and immediately began a campaign to destroy all the pagan religious shrines in his see. With the permission of Theodosius I, he destroyed the temples to Mithra, Dionysius, ssssand Serapis. Theophilus obliterated all vestiges of these pagan shrines, including the levelling of the Serapeum (391) with its reputable library. He utilized the stone from the temples to construct the new Christian churches.
By 399, Theophilus’ attitude toward his friend Isidore seemed to have changed, apparently over the handling of money. Immediately Theophilus attacked Isidore who turned for protection to the monks of Nitria. Theophilus then turned against them and against Origen’s teachings and followers. In 401, at a synod in Alexandria, Theophilus had Origenism condemned. Leading a group of soldiers and armed servants, Theophilus then attacked the residence of the Nitria monks, burned their buildings and treated poorly those monks he captured.
The Scethes monks escaped to Palestine, from where the four Tall brothers proceeded to Constantinople to seek protection from Emperor Arcadius. Responding to the pleas of the monks, the emperor requested to summons Theophilus to a hearing before Abp. John on his charges against the monks. Theophilus took his time journeying to Constantinople, with an assembled group of supporting bishops. Arriving in late June 403, Theophilus and his group lodged outside the city and ignored invitations from Abp. John.
Theophilus impugned the orthodoxy of John Chrysostom, great orator Patriarch, by implicating him in controversial points of Origenism, while summoned to Constantinople to explain his actions against the tall brothers. After condemning and exiling Chrysostom at the Synod of the Oak in 403, Theophilus assumed the title of the Ecumenical judge, continuing to play the principal role in the affairs of the Eastern Church and to further the influence of Alexandria over Constantinople.
Although Theophilus is charged with ruthlessness by some of his contemporaries, others describe him as a sincere promoter of monasticism. He is honored as a saint in the Egyptian Coptic and Syrian Churches. Theophilus’ writings survive only in part. His correspondence on the Origenism dispute includes a tract against Chrysostom and letters to the Latin biblical scholar Jerome and to popes Anastasius I and Innocent I. His nephew, Cyril, the pillar of faith, maintained the Catechetical school as a bulwark of orthodoxy.
Theophilus’ battle against Origenism
Theophilus was an advocate of Origen, eminent Christian Neo-Platonist dean of the Catechecal school, when he was challenged in 399 by a group of Schethian monks for his approval of the concept of an absolutely incorporeal God, as established by Origen. Concurring with certain of the monks’ anthropomorphic notions, he changed his early pronouncement two years later and denounced Origen’s writings, in his consequent persecution of Origenist monks.
Several have tried to find political motivations for his role in the Origenist crisis; however, it is our contention here that this is too simplistic an understanding of his actions. Looking back at what had happened, it is thought that Theophilus’ main battle against Origenism was short lived; it started 400 and ending in four years. In his paschal letters from 401 to 404, Theophilus condemned Origen and Origenism, confirming the Synod of Alexandria in 400.
"Probably the most important text we have by Theophilus on Origenism is his letter concerning the Alexandrian Synod of 400. This is because, among other things, his accusations against Origen were fresh and he had not yet been distracted by political disputes. In it, we find several charges made against the teachings of Origen. Central to Theophilus’ concern was On First Principles, but it is clear it was not the only text he was criticizing. For the sake of accuracy, Theophilus often quoted directly from Origen’s writings, as for example when he quotes from On the Resurrection, where it says that magic, if real, is not to be considered evil or wretched. He wanted his readers to be assured that the errors being denounced were legitimately those of Origen and not just his followers."-- Henry Karlson
Several fragments of homilies attributed to Theophilus from this period also show signs of his anti-Origenism. However, it is also apparent that as time went by, his actual interest in the theological conflict declined. Since he did not dwell on the Origenist controversy for a long period of time, and also because he seemed to be studying the writings of Origen and was influenced by them himself after the conflict was over, many of his critics claimed that his heart was not with the condemnations he had issued.
It has been noted that no charges were raised against the teachings of Origen at the Synod of Alexandria in 400 . Any possible charges that could have been launched by the Tall Brethren were dismissed, and Theophilus’ quarrel against Origenism had ended. Socrates states that after his return to Alexandria, Theophilus was seen to be reading the works of Origen. When asked why, if, as he had written, Origen’s writings are to be condemned, Theophilus replied by saying that Origen’s works are like a field of flowers: even though there might be thorns which one has to avoid, when one notices a beautiful flower, one picks it up and takes it. (See Socrates 6.17).
"As soon as the vengeance of Theophilus was satiated nothing more was heard of Origenism. The Patriarch of Alexandria began to read Origen, pretending that he could cull the roses from among the thorns. He became reconciled with "the Tall Brothers" without asking them to retract."--Catholic Encyclopedia, 2012
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mvd-GThMc5Y
"Origen’s works are like a field of flowers: even though there might be thorns which one has to avoid, when one notices a beautiful flower, one picks it up and takes it."--Theophilus, 23rd Pope of Alexandria
Theophilus, 23rd Pope of Alexandria
(feast day, Coptic Church, October 15; in the Syrian Church, October 17), Theophilus of Alexandria, was patriarch of Alexandria, Egypt, strong opponent of pagan religions, theologian and harsh critic of heterodox influence among Christian writers and monks, and a major figure in the ecclesiastical politics of the Eastern Church of his day. A collection of his liturgical and pastoral addresses, some translated into Latin by Jerome, are contained in 'Patrologia Graeca', edited by J.-P. Migne (1857–66), vol. 65.
Reputed to have been an intellectually gifted student at Alexandria, Theophilus, was chosen patriarch in 385 from priesthood, and immediately began a campaign to destroy all the pagan religious shrines in his see. With the permission of Theodosius I, he destroyed the temples to Mithra, Dionysius, ssssand Serapis. Theophilus obliterated all vestiges of these pagan shrines, including the levelling of the Serapeum (391) with its reputable library. He utilized the stone from the temples to construct the new Christian churches.
By 399, Theophilus’ attitude toward his friend Isidore seemed to have changed, apparently over the handling of money. Immediately Theophilus attacked Isidore who turned for protection to the monks of Nitria. Theophilus then turned against them and against Origen’s teachings and followers. In 401, at a synod in Alexandria, Theophilus had Origenism condemned. Leading a group of soldiers and armed servants, Theophilus then attacked the residence of the Nitria monks, burned their buildings and treated poorly those monks he captured.
The Scethes monks escaped to Palestine, from where the four Tall brothers proceeded to Constantinople to seek protection from Emperor Arcadius. Responding to the pleas of the monks, the emperor requested to summons Theophilus to a hearing before Abp. John on his charges against the monks. Theophilus took his time journeying to Constantinople, with an assembled group of supporting bishops. Arriving in late June 403, Theophilus and his group lodged outside the city and ignored invitations from Abp. John.
Theophilus impugned the orthodoxy of John Chrysostom, great orator Patriarch, by implicating him in controversial points of Origenism, while summoned to Constantinople to explain his actions against the tall brothers. After condemning and exiling Chrysostom at the Synod of the Oak in 403, Theophilus assumed the title of the Ecumenical judge, continuing to play the principal role in the affairs of the Eastern Church and to further the influence of Alexandria over Constantinople.
Although Theophilus is charged with ruthlessness by some of his contemporaries, others describe him as a sincere promoter of monasticism. He is honored as a saint in the Egyptian Coptic and Syrian Churches. Theophilus’ writings survive only in part. His correspondence on the Origenism dispute includes a tract against Chrysostom and letters to the Latin biblical scholar Jerome and to popes Anastasius I and Innocent I. His nephew, Cyril, the pillar of faith, maintained the Catechetical school as a bulwark of orthodoxy.
Theophilus’ battle against Origenism
Theophilus was an advocate of Origen, eminent Christian Neo-Platonist dean of the Catechecal school, when he was challenged in 399 by a group of Schethian monks for his approval of the concept of an absolutely incorporeal God, as established by Origen. Concurring with certain of the monks’ anthropomorphic notions, he changed his early pronouncement two years later and denounced Origen’s writings, in his consequent persecution of Origenist monks.
Several have tried to find political motivations for his role in the Origenist crisis; however, it is our contention here that this is too simplistic an understanding of his actions. Looking back at what had happened, it is thought that Theophilus’ main battle against Origenism was short lived; it started 400 and ending in four years. In his paschal letters from 401 to 404, Theophilus condemned Origen and Origenism, confirming the Synod of Alexandria in 400.
"Probably the most important text we have by Theophilus on Origenism is his letter concerning the Alexandrian Synod of 400. This is because, among other things, his accusations against Origen were fresh and he had not yet been distracted by political disputes. In it, we find several charges made against the teachings of Origen. Central to Theophilus’ concern was On First Principles, but it is clear it was not the only text he was criticizing. For the sake of accuracy, Theophilus often quoted directly from Origen’s writings, as for example when he quotes from On the Resurrection, where it says that magic, if real, is not to be considered evil or wretched. He wanted his readers to be assured that the errors being denounced were legitimately those of Origen and not just his followers."-- Henry Karlson
Several fragments of homilies attributed to Theophilus from this period also show signs of his anti-Origenism. However, it is also apparent that as time went by, his actual interest in the theological conflict declined. Since he did not dwell on the Origenist controversy for a long period of time, and also because he seemed to be studying the writings of Origen and was influenced by them himself after the conflict was over, many of his critics claimed that his heart was not with the condemnations he had issued.
It has been noted that no charges were raised against the teachings of Origen at the Synod of Alexandria in 400 . Any possible charges that could have been launched by the Tall Brethren were dismissed, and Theophilus’ quarrel against Origenism had ended. Socrates states that after his return to Alexandria, Theophilus was seen to be reading the works of Origen. When asked why, if, as he had written, Origen’s writings are to be condemned, Theophilus replied by saying that Origen’s works are like a field of flowers: even though there might be thorns which one has to avoid, when one notices a beautiful flower, one picks it up and takes it. (See Socrates 6.17).
"As soon as the vengeance of Theophilus was satiated nothing more was heard of Origenism. The Patriarch of Alexandria began to read Origen, pretending that he could cull the roses from among the thorns. He became reconciled with "the Tall Brothers" without asking them to retract."--Catholic Encyclopedia, 2012
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mvd-GThMc5Y
Research Interests:
The Physics of Cosmic Acceleration The discovery that the cosmic expansion is accelerating has been followed by an intense theoretical and experimental response in physics and astronomy. The discovery implies that our most basic notions... more
The Physics of Cosmic Acceleration
The discovery that the cosmic expansion is accelerating has been followed by an intense theoretical and experimental response in physics and astronomy.
The discovery implies that our most basic notions about how gravity work are violated on cosmological distance scales. One simple fix is the introduction of a cosmological constant into the field equations for general relativity. However, the extremely small value of the cosmological constant, relative to theoretical expectations, has led theorists to explore a wide variety of alternative explanations that involve the introduction of an exotic negative-pressure fluid or a modification of general relativity. Here we briefly review the evidence for cosmic acceleration.
We then survey some of the theoretical attempts to account for it, including the cosmological constant, quintessence and its variants, mass-varying neutrinos, and modifications of general relativity, such as scalar-tensor and f(R) theories and braneworld scenarios. We discuss experimental and observational tests that may allow us to distinguish between some of the theoretical ideas that have been put forward."-- Submitted by Robert R. Caldwell & Marc Kamionkowski (Mar 2009)
___________________________________________________________________________________
Wonders of the Universe
A lighthearted tour of everyday phenomena; light, time and gravity, that explores what makes our Universe that Wonderful !
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2011
"Who are we? We find that we live on an insignificant planet of a humdrum star lost in a galaxy tucked away in some forgotten corner of a universe in which there are far more galaxies than people." -- Carl Sagan
Starting at Luxor, Egypt, in the great Temple of Karnack, Dr. Brian Cox invites the reader to watch the sunrise. Following the light, we pinpoint our place in the midst of the billions of stars in the Milky Way, looking back in time to the dawn of the Big Bang. It is amazing that the same ray of light was in the beginning. Light is amazing, it is both particles, and waves oscillating in magnetic fields, electrically propelling each other through space at such a great speed, so hard for us to comprehend how fast.
Professor Cox, our inspiring guide, is a particle physicist and one-time pop musician, was named best presenter; his BBC series, 'Wonders of the Solar System' was a top winner. He has said once before that he has been inspired by Carl Sagan's; Cosmos: A Personal Journey, which the BBC screened when he was 13 years old, hoping that he will inspire a younger generation to marvel at Earth's place in the universe. His book unfolds in four main chapters.
What happened before then in the earliest moment in time, as the Planck epoch lasted only a brief instant, presumably the shortest possible interval of time. At this point, approximately 13.7 billion years ago, he explains, the forces of gravity are believed to have been as strong as the other initial forces, which hints at their possible initial unity. Isaac Newton proclaimed that the gravity force between two objects is proportional to the product of their masses, but his theory of universal gravitation needed a face lift that Cox is more than willing to make, explaining what Einstein called the curvature of space-time.
A theory of quantum gravity, is still lacking, though some believe the universe was formed from a collision of two pieces of space and time floating forever in an infinite space. Gravity is the great organizing force of the cosmos; without which we would float around like the astronauts in the International Space station. Everything we know, is subject to the effects of gravity, said to be first noted by the Chinese."Time feels human, but we are only part of Cosmic Time and we can only ever measure its passing. As I stand in front of the great glacier that towers over Argentino Lake, time seems to almost stand still, yet as I explain the effects of entropy, you can see that the transition from order to chaos can happen almost in the blink of an eye."
Says the Quantum lyric poet troubadour, leaving you with this last thought: "that we, too, will only really die when the universe dies, for everything within it is intrinsically the same." He kept introducing brisk ideas about deep time and the thermodynamic concept of entropy, which both ensure human life, and guarantee its eventual extinction. With a beach bucket and spade he explains the second law of thermodynamics utilizing his resourceful teaching talent superior to those challenging UCLA summer courses. Wonders of the Universe make a clever attempt to capitalize on the success of Cox previous work, which has spun out of its orbit to attract a considerable audience.
Professor Brian Cox is back with an insightful and inspiring virtual exploration journey of space and time, going back to the initial bang. Only that, he shares with us the miracles of our universe as we've never imagined it before, with over 100 billion galaxies, each containing billions of stars. He compellingly persuades us to explore the subject of human fascination and scientific marvels for thousands of years. The wonders of the universe might seem alien to us and impossible to understand, but just look through the Hubble Space Telescope, this is what Professor Cox uses to help us imagining the Mysterious Universe, by explaining its simple truths.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Edge of the Universe: A Voyage to the Cosmic Horizon and Beyond
Halpern's virtual discovery account is curious and fascinating, more exciting than a science fiction book!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2012
"The stream of human knowledge is impartially heading towards a non-mechanical reality. The universe begins to look more like a great thought than a great machine. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter. We are beginning to suspect that we ought rather to hail it as the creator and governor of this realm."--Sir James Jeans, The Mysterious Universe, 1930
"We expanded our understanding of the cosmos from a single planet with an intriguing, sparkling sky overhead, to a system of planets circling the sun, then to a galaxy of stars. Now we know that our galaxy, ..., is one part of a universe that includes immense super structures containing thousands of galaxies, millions of light-years across."-- Gerald Cleaver
In "L'atmosphere Meteorologie Populaire," Camille Flammarion has shown the astronomer as reaching for the truth," depicting him as breaking through the 'shell of appearances' to arrive at an understanding of the fundamental mechanism that lies behind Cosmic appearances. This could have been an impressive cover for Halpern's Voyage to the Cosmic Horizon and Beyond. In Edge of the Universe, Paul Halpern tours the most remote stretch of Cosmological frontier to explore its mysteries, which we are still trying to comprehend. He pushes even further, to reach over the edge of Sir James Jeans's fast expanding universe.
Cosmology is more exciting today than it has ever been since the geocentric cosmology, in the mathematical model of the universe, formulated by the Alexandrian astronomer and mathematician Ptolemy, in his Almagest and Planetary Hypotheses. The resulting Ptolemaic system, Ca. AD 150, persisted with minor adjustments, until the Earth was displaced from the center of the universe in the 16th century by the Copernican system and Kepler's laws of planetary motion. In this lively book, Halpern explains why and leaves us venturesome to explore what astonishments the universe could hide from us.
Halpern adopts an engaging strategy for his book, his cosmic voyage reaches the limits of our cosmic observation slot. From the dawn of time, we retrograde to visualize how the universe was born, and the extent of its edges are reaching farthest. So, in a systematic and orderly discussion, starting with the inflation era to explore the boundaries of our information, points at a major target for his book themes. While trying to keep his reader in the demanding dialogue, he explains 'dark energy' and sheds some light on black holes. The alternatives of inflation follows, with a hint on what builds the universe's structure.
Eventually Halpern explores the discovery of cosmic acceleration before he concludes with the ultimate limits of our cosmic knowledge, but on the way he introduces the reader to the main contemporary players on the cosmological stage. Meeting with cosmic celebrities Roger Penrose to Hawking, and hearing from Krauss and Smolin before the author starts to decide the fate of the universe, which if cognizant (he suggests) might have purchased a book about the "Names of Cosmic Newborns"! Halpern's virtual discovery voyage is fascinating and more exciting than most science fiction books could be.
The discovery that the cosmic expansion is accelerating has been followed by an intense theoretical and experimental response in physics and astronomy.
The discovery implies that our most basic notions about how gravity work are violated on cosmological distance scales. One simple fix is the introduction of a cosmological constant into the field equations for general relativity. However, the extremely small value of the cosmological constant, relative to theoretical expectations, has led theorists to explore a wide variety of alternative explanations that involve the introduction of an exotic negative-pressure fluid or a modification of general relativity. Here we briefly review the evidence for cosmic acceleration.
We then survey some of the theoretical attempts to account for it, including the cosmological constant, quintessence and its variants, mass-varying neutrinos, and modifications of general relativity, such as scalar-tensor and f(R) theories and braneworld scenarios. We discuss experimental and observational tests that may allow us to distinguish between some of the theoretical ideas that have been put forward."-- Submitted by Robert R. Caldwell & Marc Kamionkowski (Mar 2009)
___________________________________________________________________________________
Wonders of the Universe
A lighthearted tour of everyday phenomena; light, time and gravity, that explores what makes our Universe that Wonderful !
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2011
"Who are we? We find that we live on an insignificant planet of a humdrum star lost in a galaxy tucked away in some forgotten corner of a universe in which there are far more galaxies than people." -- Carl Sagan
Starting at Luxor, Egypt, in the great Temple of Karnack, Dr. Brian Cox invites the reader to watch the sunrise. Following the light, we pinpoint our place in the midst of the billions of stars in the Milky Way, looking back in time to the dawn of the Big Bang. It is amazing that the same ray of light was in the beginning. Light is amazing, it is both particles, and waves oscillating in magnetic fields, electrically propelling each other through space at such a great speed, so hard for us to comprehend how fast.
Professor Cox, our inspiring guide, is a particle physicist and one-time pop musician, was named best presenter; his BBC series, 'Wonders of the Solar System' was a top winner. He has said once before that he has been inspired by Carl Sagan's; Cosmos: A Personal Journey, which the BBC screened when he was 13 years old, hoping that he will inspire a younger generation to marvel at Earth's place in the universe. His book unfolds in four main chapters.
What happened before then in the earliest moment in time, as the Planck epoch lasted only a brief instant, presumably the shortest possible interval of time. At this point, approximately 13.7 billion years ago, he explains, the forces of gravity are believed to have been as strong as the other initial forces, which hints at their possible initial unity. Isaac Newton proclaimed that the gravity force between two objects is proportional to the product of their masses, but his theory of universal gravitation needed a face lift that Cox is more than willing to make, explaining what Einstein called the curvature of space-time.
A theory of quantum gravity, is still lacking, though some believe the universe was formed from a collision of two pieces of space and time floating forever in an infinite space. Gravity is the great organizing force of the cosmos; without which we would float around like the astronauts in the International Space station. Everything we know, is subject to the effects of gravity, said to be first noted by the Chinese."Time feels human, but we are only part of Cosmic Time and we can only ever measure its passing. As I stand in front of the great glacier that towers over Argentino Lake, time seems to almost stand still, yet as I explain the effects of entropy, you can see that the transition from order to chaos can happen almost in the blink of an eye."
Says the Quantum lyric poet troubadour, leaving you with this last thought: "that we, too, will only really die when the universe dies, for everything within it is intrinsically the same." He kept introducing brisk ideas about deep time and the thermodynamic concept of entropy, which both ensure human life, and guarantee its eventual extinction. With a beach bucket and spade he explains the second law of thermodynamics utilizing his resourceful teaching talent superior to those challenging UCLA summer courses. Wonders of the Universe make a clever attempt to capitalize on the success of Cox previous work, which has spun out of its orbit to attract a considerable audience.
Professor Brian Cox is back with an insightful and inspiring virtual exploration journey of space and time, going back to the initial bang. Only that, he shares with us the miracles of our universe as we've never imagined it before, with over 100 billion galaxies, each containing billions of stars. He compellingly persuades us to explore the subject of human fascination and scientific marvels for thousands of years. The wonders of the universe might seem alien to us and impossible to understand, but just look through the Hubble Space Telescope, this is what Professor Cox uses to help us imagining the Mysterious Universe, by explaining its simple truths.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Edge of the Universe: A Voyage to the Cosmic Horizon and Beyond
Halpern's virtual discovery account is curious and fascinating, more exciting than a science fiction book!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2012
"The stream of human knowledge is impartially heading towards a non-mechanical reality. The universe begins to look more like a great thought than a great machine. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter. We are beginning to suspect that we ought rather to hail it as the creator and governor of this realm."--Sir James Jeans, The Mysterious Universe, 1930
"We expanded our understanding of the cosmos from a single planet with an intriguing, sparkling sky overhead, to a system of planets circling the sun, then to a galaxy of stars. Now we know that our galaxy, ..., is one part of a universe that includes immense super structures containing thousands of galaxies, millions of light-years across."-- Gerald Cleaver
In "L'atmosphere Meteorologie Populaire," Camille Flammarion has shown the astronomer as reaching for the truth," depicting him as breaking through the 'shell of appearances' to arrive at an understanding of the fundamental mechanism that lies behind Cosmic appearances. This could have been an impressive cover for Halpern's Voyage to the Cosmic Horizon and Beyond. In Edge of the Universe, Paul Halpern tours the most remote stretch of Cosmological frontier to explore its mysteries, which we are still trying to comprehend. He pushes even further, to reach over the edge of Sir James Jeans's fast expanding universe.
Cosmology is more exciting today than it has ever been since the geocentric cosmology, in the mathematical model of the universe, formulated by the Alexandrian astronomer and mathematician Ptolemy, in his Almagest and Planetary Hypotheses. The resulting Ptolemaic system, Ca. AD 150, persisted with minor adjustments, until the Earth was displaced from the center of the universe in the 16th century by the Copernican system and Kepler's laws of planetary motion. In this lively book, Halpern explains why and leaves us venturesome to explore what astonishments the universe could hide from us.
Halpern adopts an engaging strategy for his book, his cosmic voyage reaches the limits of our cosmic observation slot. From the dawn of time, we retrograde to visualize how the universe was born, and the extent of its edges are reaching farthest. So, in a systematic and orderly discussion, starting with the inflation era to explore the boundaries of our information, points at a major target for his book themes. While trying to keep his reader in the demanding dialogue, he explains 'dark energy' and sheds some light on black holes. The alternatives of inflation follows, with a hint on what builds the universe's structure.
Eventually Halpern explores the discovery of cosmic acceleration before he concludes with the ultimate limits of our cosmic knowledge, but on the way he introduces the reader to the main contemporary players on the cosmological stage. Meeting with cosmic celebrities Roger Penrose to Hawking, and hearing from Krauss and Smolin before the author starts to decide the fate of the universe, which if cognizant (he suggests) might have purchased a book about the "Names of Cosmic Newborns"! Halpern's virtual discovery voyage is fascinating and more exciting than most science fiction books could be.
Research Interests:
Prologue "In the whole of Christian Antiquity, there is no writer who is so attractive, whose glory is so disputed, or whose study is so difficult, as Origen... To-day, only some portions of his immense work has come down to us only in... more
Prologue
"In the whole of Christian Antiquity, there is no writer who is so attractive, whose glory is so disputed, or whose study is so difficult, as Origen... To-day, only some portions of his immense work has come down to us only in translations, the accuracy of which is by no means certain. In spite of all these difficulties, however, it is not impossible to determine in outline the life, character and thought of this famous doctor."--J. Lebreton
There is an oft-quoted saying of the monastic father, St. Anthony (251-356), which captures well the early Christian attitude to the world around us. A philosopher once asked St. Anthony, “How do you manage, Father, deprived of the consolation of books?” Anthony replied: “My book is the nature of created things, and this is before me whenever I wish to read the words of God.” The world is not simply a resource, or a garden entrusted to our care, but above all a revelation of the ways and will of God. The image of “the book of creation” has been remarkably enduring in the Christian world, both East and West
" I am the Lord, and there is no other; besides me there is no god." -- Isaiah 45:5
"I am the one, only Deity, I Begot myself by my will, Like me there is no other." -- King Unas (5th dynasty)
" More orthodox is Origen’s insistence that everything outside God was created by Him."-- H. Chadwick
_________________________________________________________________________________
One of the most profound thinkers of the early Church was the much-maligned Origen (ca. 185-254), the founding father of Christian systematic theology. Such was his intellectual brilliance that at the age of eighteen he succeeded Clement of Alexandria as head of the great North African city’s catechetical school. Origen was influenced by Pythagoras, Plato and Amon Saccha, his and Plotinus teacher. As a Platonist, Origen agrees, that the sensible world is a reflection of the intelligible world, both created by God on account of his goodness.
He held further that the Word, or Logos, is eternally generated from God and subordinate to God. God creates, through the Logos, which is the universal soul, the divine Spirit. The Logos is the only mediator between the Creator and created nature. We thus find a descending hierarchy of Father, Son and Spirit in Origen’s theology, like the Neo-Platonist hierarchy of the One, the Logos and the World Soul. (H. Chadwick 1967)
The Alexandrian master would later be condemned for this subordination teaching, but in his defense it should be pointed out that the doctrine of the equality of the three divine hypostases was only defined in 325, a century after Origen’s lifetime, during the first ecumenical council at Nicaea. More orthodox is Origen’s insistence that everything outside God was created by Him. Therefore, there is no uncreated matter as taught by the Hellenic philosophers - only God is uncreated.
Origen became the first Christian thinker to unequivocally teach the doctrine of creation out of nothing (Latin creatio ex nihilo), more so than any of his predecessors (with the possible exception of Irenaeus). He emphasized that God creates the world not out of relative non-being, but out of absolute non-being (Chadwick 1967). However, Origen believed in the eternity of created being, since it would be against the nature of the divine goodness to be inactive (On First Principles, III.5.3).
Origen's Cosmology and Ontology of Time constitute a major catalyst and a massive transformation in the development of Christian doctrine. The author challenges the widespread impression about this theology being bowled head over heels by its encounter with Platonism, Gnosticism, or Neoplatonism, and casts new light on Origen's grasp of the relation between Hellenism, Hebrew thought and Christianity. Against all ancient and modern accounts, the ingrained claim that Origen sustained the theory of a beginning-less world is dis-confirmed.
He is argued to be the anticipator and forerunner of critical notions, with his innovations never having been superseded. While some of the accounts afforded by subsequent Christian writers were more extended, they were not fuller. Of them, Augustine just fell short of even accurately echoing this Theory of Time, since he introduced affinity with Platonism at points where Origen had instituted a radical dissimilarity. With his background fruitfully brought into the study of these questions, Origen's propositions are genuine innovations, not mere advances, however massive.
About two centuries later, John Philoponus, wrote his great work, the De Opificio Mundi or "Explanations of Moses' Cosmogony" (CPG 7265), Philoponus produced a commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, would provide a key to understanding the created universe through correctly reconciling the data of classical science with those of Christian revelation. John Philoponus was a bridge from Origen to Kung Cosmological Theology."The beginning of All Things,"
Under the title, "A physical description of the beginning," Hans Kung expounds his cosmology with, "The new physics: Einstein's relativistic Space-Time, to "An expanding universe," then, "The Big Bang and its consequences. In a masterful progression, he then explains, "What holds the world together in its innermost being?" in an orderly sequence, "Heisenberg and Quantum theory," all the way to "The World Formula."
Kung continues to explore, the disputes about mathematics, which echoes M.Kline's,
"Mathematics, the loss of certainty."
Here he proceeds with G. Cantor threat of Math unassailability, and responds to Godel with H. Hermes observation that, "it is of considerable interest that mathematicians show that there exist mathematical problems which cannot be dealt with by mathematical methods.'No ultimate theory of everything' in agreement with S. Hawkings, "If there are mathematical results which cannot be proved, there are physical problems which cannot be predicted."
Reality in Question
Kung great theological confession is that, "the all-embracing reality cannot be defined a priori. Reality is in the first place our universe, our cosmos, macrocosm and microcosm, in space and time. In the world reality is especially human beings, especially Oneself. Scientific research is said to get to the root of things. In the face of an absolutized rationality, we must recon a piori with the multilevel character of reality.
"In the whole of Christian Antiquity, there is no writer who is so attractive, whose glory is so disputed, or whose study is so difficult, as Origen... To-day, only some portions of his immense work has come down to us only in translations, the accuracy of which is by no means certain. In spite of all these difficulties, however, it is not impossible to determine in outline the life, character and thought of this famous doctor."--J. Lebreton
There is an oft-quoted saying of the monastic father, St. Anthony (251-356), which captures well the early Christian attitude to the world around us. A philosopher once asked St. Anthony, “How do you manage, Father, deprived of the consolation of books?” Anthony replied: “My book is the nature of created things, and this is before me whenever I wish to read the words of God.” The world is not simply a resource, or a garden entrusted to our care, but above all a revelation of the ways and will of God. The image of “the book of creation” has been remarkably enduring in the Christian world, both East and West
" I am the Lord, and there is no other; besides me there is no god." -- Isaiah 45:5
"I am the one, only Deity, I Begot myself by my will, Like me there is no other." -- King Unas (5th dynasty)
" More orthodox is Origen’s insistence that everything outside God was created by Him."-- H. Chadwick
_________________________________________________________________________________
One of the most profound thinkers of the early Church was the much-maligned Origen (ca. 185-254), the founding father of Christian systematic theology. Such was his intellectual brilliance that at the age of eighteen he succeeded Clement of Alexandria as head of the great North African city’s catechetical school. Origen was influenced by Pythagoras, Plato and Amon Saccha, his and Plotinus teacher. As a Platonist, Origen agrees, that the sensible world is a reflection of the intelligible world, both created by God on account of his goodness.
He held further that the Word, or Logos, is eternally generated from God and subordinate to God. God creates, through the Logos, which is the universal soul, the divine Spirit. The Logos is the only mediator between the Creator and created nature. We thus find a descending hierarchy of Father, Son and Spirit in Origen’s theology, like the Neo-Platonist hierarchy of the One, the Logos and the World Soul. (H. Chadwick 1967)
The Alexandrian master would later be condemned for this subordination teaching, but in his defense it should be pointed out that the doctrine of the equality of the three divine hypostases was only defined in 325, a century after Origen’s lifetime, during the first ecumenical council at Nicaea. More orthodox is Origen’s insistence that everything outside God was created by Him. Therefore, there is no uncreated matter as taught by the Hellenic philosophers - only God is uncreated.
Origen became the first Christian thinker to unequivocally teach the doctrine of creation out of nothing (Latin creatio ex nihilo), more so than any of his predecessors (with the possible exception of Irenaeus). He emphasized that God creates the world not out of relative non-being, but out of absolute non-being (Chadwick 1967). However, Origen believed in the eternity of created being, since it would be against the nature of the divine goodness to be inactive (On First Principles, III.5.3).
Origen's Cosmology and Ontology of Time constitute a major catalyst and a massive transformation in the development of Christian doctrine. The author challenges the widespread impression about this theology being bowled head over heels by its encounter with Platonism, Gnosticism, or Neoplatonism, and casts new light on Origen's grasp of the relation between Hellenism, Hebrew thought and Christianity. Against all ancient and modern accounts, the ingrained claim that Origen sustained the theory of a beginning-less world is dis-confirmed.
He is argued to be the anticipator and forerunner of critical notions, with his innovations never having been superseded. While some of the accounts afforded by subsequent Christian writers were more extended, they were not fuller. Of them, Augustine just fell short of even accurately echoing this Theory of Time, since he introduced affinity with Platonism at points where Origen had instituted a radical dissimilarity. With his background fruitfully brought into the study of these questions, Origen's propositions are genuine innovations, not mere advances, however massive.
About two centuries later, John Philoponus, wrote his great work, the De Opificio Mundi or "Explanations of Moses' Cosmogony" (CPG 7265), Philoponus produced a commentary on Genesis, the goal of which was to demonstrate to the people of his own place and time that only this correct understanding of Christ, would provide a key to understanding the created universe through correctly reconciling the data of classical science with those of Christian revelation. John Philoponus was a bridge from Origen to Kung Cosmological Theology."The beginning of All Things,"
Under the title, "A physical description of the beginning," Hans Kung expounds his cosmology with, "The new physics: Einstein's relativistic Space-Time, to "An expanding universe," then, "The Big Bang and its consequences. In a masterful progression, he then explains, "What holds the world together in its innermost being?" in an orderly sequence, "Heisenberg and Quantum theory," all the way to "The World Formula."
Kung continues to explore, the disputes about mathematics, which echoes M.Kline's,
"Mathematics, the loss of certainty."
Here he proceeds with G. Cantor threat of Math unassailability, and responds to Godel with H. Hermes observation that, "it is of considerable interest that mathematicians show that there exist mathematical problems which cannot be dealt with by mathematical methods.'No ultimate theory of everything' in agreement with S. Hawkings, "If there are mathematical results which cannot be proved, there are physical problems which cannot be predicted."
Reality in Question
Kung great theological confession is that, "the all-embracing reality cannot be defined a priori. Reality is in the first place our universe, our cosmos, macrocosm and microcosm, in space and time. In the world reality is especially human beings, especially Oneself. Scientific research is said to get to the root of things. In the face of an absolutized rationality, we must recon a piori with the multilevel character of reality.
Research Interests:
Preface: Nature of the Universe As a result of countless cosmological reorientations, our current vision of the nature of the universe has become that of a reality without a center or boundaries, within which our own existence is... more
Preface: Nature of the Universe
As a result of countless cosmological reorientations, our current vision of the nature of the universe has become that of a reality without a center or boundaries, within which our own existence is entirely without meaning or context. A new cosmology shaped by the effects of a dramatic process of cultural unification are interacting with each other-- the fragmentation of identity that seems to be resulting from our contemporary cultural transformation is precisely mirrored in the de-centered cosmology within which all of us now dwell, leading to a doubly reinforced sense of a loss of contact with the grounding forces of reality.
The inner structure of the new world within which we find ourselves today as a consequence of our current post modern cultural metamorphosis is now, at the beginning of the twenty-first century, being clarified in a remarkable way by the emergence of a new global system of communication and interrelationship: the Internet or "cyberspace." This spectacular new development, can in retrospect be seen as an absolutely natural outgrowth of the dramatic planetary unification characteristic of the modern world of a new trans-imperial matrix of cross-cultural intercommunication.
The center of gravity of the Information Age is not matter, but information and knowledge. According to A Magna Carta for the Knowledge Age, coauthored by E. Dyston, G. Gilder, G. Keyworth, and A. Toffler, the "central event of the 20th century is the overthrow of matter".... We are entering a time when the truths of modernism-- that the world is made up of discrete, material objects that can be physically mapped, described, and, in theory, conrolled-- are being replaced by a new set of understandings based on the primacy of nonmaterial events, or packets of information, that are dynamically linked in a vast, invisible terrain known as cyberspace.... David Ulansey, The Vision Thing
______________________________________________________________________
Exploring the relationship between changing ideas in Cosmology and the Cultural concept of Time,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2011
Review from: About Time: Cosmology and Culture at the Twilight of the Big Bang
"As our ideas about cosmology and cosmic time have changed, human time has also changed radically over the millennia. The Industrial Revolution, with its roots in the scientific discoveries of Newton and its radical reformation of human life, is perhaps the most potent and obvious example of the binding of human and cosmic time." --Adam Frank
Einstein has overturned the Newtonian notion that time is absolute, while steadily clicking in the background. More specifically, the problem is the way that time is tied up with space in Einstein's gravity, general theory of relativity. Instead he argued that time is another dimension, woven together with space to form a pliable fabric that is deformed by matter. In quantum mechanics, time retains its Newtonian indifference, an obstacle providing a platform against which matter dances but never being affected by its presence. The two conceptions of time are not compatible. Such mixed perceptions about a quantum gravity theory sends space and time back to their Newtonian roots.
U.Cal' Ho Yava's solution is: to cut off threads that bind time to space at very high energies, as found in the early universe where quantum gravity rules. When it comes to explaining the cosmic riddle on the singularity of the big bang, bolder claims have been made even where the laws of physics seem to break down. If Berkley's HoYava recently proposed gravity is true, argues Robert Brandenberger, McGill University cosmologist, then the universe didn't bang, it bounced. His calculations show that capillary waves produced by the bounce match those already detected by satellites measuring the cosmic microwave background, and he is now looking for signatures that could distinguish the bounce from the big bang scenario.
Astrophysicist Frank explores the relationship between changing ideas in cosmology and the cultural concept of time. Time is both the most daring projection of the universe we human beings have been able to imagine and explore. It is such an integral part of our lives that we never think about its real meaning or significance. For Adam Frank, "the provocative story of time is two tightly interwoven stories, one cosmic and one human-scale." Time has been a crucial concept, even leading to an increasingly detailed takes on the birth of time at the Big Bang, and the ultimate fate of the universe. Weaving cosmology into our daily experience with his lively wit and engaging style, Dr. Frank explains how our lives change with our conception of time, combining personal time with the cosmological.
If cosmology is to re-imagine time, how will that affect our experience of time from moment to moment? forms the heart of this wonderful book's second narrative, to which frank replies; The roots of cosmology cannot be reworked without a new conception of time, its origins and its physical nature. In Big Bang cosmology, physicists imagined time to simply begin, like God firing up the engine on his cosmic Porsche. Alternative cosmologies, hovering just across the horizon, must replace that vision with something new. Time is, however, slippery stuff. In both our abstract ideas about time and our attempts to understand its direct experience we are always walking on thin ice. Our scientific theorizing about time must always, at some point, meet our concrete, day-to-day movement through it.
This book tells two stories that are braided so tightly they cannot be separated, even if they have never been told together before, writes cosmologist Frank,... the twin narratives I am about to unfold encompass the grandest conception of the Universe...to imagine and explore.
https://www.academia.edu/26918595/The_Ethics_of_Time_Extracts_
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vrqmMoI0wks
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WMaTyg8wR4Y
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oBkOYQ02chs
__________________________________________________________________________
"A monumental exploration of the biological origins of the Human Condition!",
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 2012
This review is from: The Social Conquest of Earth
" I am a big Wilson fan, but I didn't find anything new in it, although for some readers it might be a good introduction to a variety of ideas such as eusociality. I was surprised to see the main blurb as "A monumental exploration of the biological origins of the human condition!" -- James D. Watson.
Reading Edward Wilson's overwhelming argument in "The Social Conquest of Earth," about the biological origins of complex human culture, made me pause in order to reflect for a while. Professor Wilson, 82, has made a sweeping scientific career and acquired literary distinction by bringing Homo sapiens closer to our natural world, integrating various phenomena within the holistic subjective evaluation of relative significance of evolution. Never shy about tackling big questions, veteran evolutionary biologist Edward Wilson delivers a thoughtful if contentious explanation of why humans rule the Earth.
It's not every book that is preceded by a critical public letter from more than 130 of the author's peers, as Wilson's was when a legion of biologists wrote to Nature last year to make known their belief that his new line of thought is defective. His well-crafted and captivating, thesis, presented with equanimity is full of both virtuosity and raw, abrupt assertions that are nonetheless and serenity even though a firestorm of disagreement surrounds them. The "Social Conquest of Earth," is a reversal of Wilson's own early view on the evolution of altruism, driven by kin rather than group selection.
This issue is brought to the fore by social insects like bees and ants, which exhibit the Darwinian paradox of evolved sterility. The controversy is, Professor Wilson is challenging one of the central pillars of modern evolutionary biology, his own established theory, that natural selection acts far more strongly on individuals and genetic relatives than on broader social groups."Now Wilson promotes the highly contested idea that group selection is the driving force, favoring self-sacrificial behaviors in individuals that benefit all group members," in the words of Professor Michael Gazzaniga, in the NY Times.
Unless you are an authority on the evolutionary biology bible, written by Darwin, and edited by Dawkins, you will agree with me that the book is a marvelous review of the Evolution Revolution, written in verse and artful illustrations by an eminent scholar who states that we came out of biology. He masterfully demonstrates that we are the mightiest of all animals, due to our special human 'eusociality', our elevated social skills. While being driven together in greater cooperation, that will empower us to conquer the mundane evils of this world, which is resulting in suffering; harm and distress.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qzQBFlFdRPk
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H16qCYfYLko
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lx26k8LTCdI
This piece is represented to my bright niece Dr Katherine Michelle Saad on 6/16/17, on her decoration with Ph D in Environmental science and Engineering from Caltech
As a result of countless cosmological reorientations, our current vision of the nature of the universe has become that of a reality without a center or boundaries, within which our own existence is entirely without meaning or context. A new cosmology shaped by the effects of a dramatic process of cultural unification are interacting with each other-- the fragmentation of identity that seems to be resulting from our contemporary cultural transformation is precisely mirrored in the de-centered cosmology within which all of us now dwell, leading to a doubly reinforced sense of a loss of contact with the grounding forces of reality.
The inner structure of the new world within which we find ourselves today as a consequence of our current post modern cultural metamorphosis is now, at the beginning of the twenty-first century, being clarified in a remarkable way by the emergence of a new global system of communication and interrelationship: the Internet or "cyberspace." This spectacular new development, can in retrospect be seen as an absolutely natural outgrowth of the dramatic planetary unification characteristic of the modern world of a new trans-imperial matrix of cross-cultural intercommunication.
The center of gravity of the Information Age is not matter, but information and knowledge. According to A Magna Carta for the Knowledge Age, coauthored by E. Dyston, G. Gilder, G. Keyworth, and A. Toffler, the "central event of the 20th century is the overthrow of matter".... We are entering a time when the truths of modernism-- that the world is made up of discrete, material objects that can be physically mapped, described, and, in theory, conrolled-- are being replaced by a new set of understandings based on the primacy of nonmaterial events, or packets of information, that are dynamically linked in a vast, invisible terrain known as cyberspace.... David Ulansey, The Vision Thing
______________________________________________________________________
Exploring the relationship between changing ideas in Cosmology and the Cultural concept of Time,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2011
Review from: About Time: Cosmology and Culture at the Twilight of the Big Bang
"As our ideas about cosmology and cosmic time have changed, human time has also changed radically over the millennia. The Industrial Revolution, with its roots in the scientific discoveries of Newton and its radical reformation of human life, is perhaps the most potent and obvious example of the binding of human and cosmic time." --Adam Frank
Einstein has overturned the Newtonian notion that time is absolute, while steadily clicking in the background. More specifically, the problem is the way that time is tied up with space in Einstein's gravity, general theory of relativity. Instead he argued that time is another dimension, woven together with space to form a pliable fabric that is deformed by matter. In quantum mechanics, time retains its Newtonian indifference, an obstacle providing a platform against which matter dances but never being affected by its presence. The two conceptions of time are not compatible. Such mixed perceptions about a quantum gravity theory sends space and time back to their Newtonian roots.
U.Cal' Ho Yava's solution is: to cut off threads that bind time to space at very high energies, as found in the early universe where quantum gravity rules. When it comes to explaining the cosmic riddle on the singularity of the big bang, bolder claims have been made even where the laws of physics seem to break down. If Berkley's HoYava recently proposed gravity is true, argues Robert Brandenberger, McGill University cosmologist, then the universe didn't bang, it bounced. His calculations show that capillary waves produced by the bounce match those already detected by satellites measuring the cosmic microwave background, and he is now looking for signatures that could distinguish the bounce from the big bang scenario.
Astrophysicist Frank explores the relationship between changing ideas in cosmology and the cultural concept of time. Time is both the most daring projection of the universe we human beings have been able to imagine and explore. It is such an integral part of our lives that we never think about its real meaning or significance. For Adam Frank, "the provocative story of time is two tightly interwoven stories, one cosmic and one human-scale." Time has been a crucial concept, even leading to an increasingly detailed takes on the birth of time at the Big Bang, and the ultimate fate of the universe. Weaving cosmology into our daily experience with his lively wit and engaging style, Dr. Frank explains how our lives change with our conception of time, combining personal time with the cosmological.
If cosmology is to re-imagine time, how will that affect our experience of time from moment to moment? forms the heart of this wonderful book's second narrative, to which frank replies; The roots of cosmology cannot be reworked without a new conception of time, its origins and its physical nature. In Big Bang cosmology, physicists imagined time to simply begin, like God firing up the engine on his cosmic Porsche. Alternative cosmologies, hovering just across the horizon, must replace that vision with something new. Time is, however, slippery stuff. In both our abstract ideas about time and our attempts to understand its direct experience we are always walking on thin ice. Our scientific theorizing about time must always, at some point, meet our concrete, day-to-day movement through it.
This book tells two stories that are braided so tightly they cannot be separated, even if they have never been told together before, writes cosmologist Frank,... the twin narratives I am about to unfold encompass the grandest conception of the Universe...to imagine and explore.
https://www.academia.edu/26918595/The_Ethics_of_Time_Extracts_
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vrqmMoI0wks
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WMaTyg8wR4Y
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oBkOYQ02chs
__________________________________________________________________________
"A monumental exploration of the biological origins of the Human Condition!",
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 2012
This review is from: The Social Conquest of Earth
" I am a big Wilson fan, but I didn't find anything new in it, although for some readers it might be a good introduction to a variety of ideas such as eusociality. I was surprised to see the main blurb as "A monumental exploration of the biological origins of the human condition!" -- James D. Watson.
Reading Edward Wilson's overwhelming argument in "The Social Conquest of Earth," about the biological origins of complex human culture, made me pause in order to reflect for a while. Professor Wilson, 82, has made a sweeping scientific career and acquired literary distinction by bringing Homo sapiens closer to our natural world, integrating various phenomena within the holistic subjective evaluation of relative significance of evolution. Never shy about tackling big questions, veteran evolutionary biologist Edward Wilson delivers a thoughtful if contentious explanation of why humans rule the Earth.
It's not every book that is preceded by a critical public letter from more than 130 of the author's peers, as Wilson's was when a legion of biologists wrote to Nature last year to make known their belief that his new line of thought is defective. His well-crafted and captivating, thesis, presented with equanimity is full of both virtuosity and raw, abrupt assertions that are nonetheless and serenity even though a firestorm of disagreement surrounds them. The "Social Conquest of Earth," is a reversal of Wilson's own early view on the evolution of altruism, driven by kin rather than group selection.
This issue is brought to the fore by social insects like bees and ants, which exhibit the Darwinian paradox of evolved sterility. The controversy is, Professor Wilson is challenging one of the central pillars of modern evolutionary biology, his own established theory, that natural selection acts far more strongly on individuals and genetic relatives than on broader social groups."Now Wilson promotes the highly contested idea that group selection is the driving force, favoring self-sacrificial behaviors in individuals that benefit all group members," in the words of Professor Michael Gazzaniga, in the NY Times.
Unless you are an authority on the evolutionary biology bible, written by Darwin, and edited by Dawkins, you will agree with me that the book is a marvelous review of the Evolution Revolution, written in verse and artful illustrations by an eminent scholar who states that we came out of biology. He masterfully demonstrates that we are the mightiest of all animals, due to our special human 'eusociality', our elevated social skills. While being driven together in greater cooperation, that will empower us to conquer the mundane evils of this world, which is resulting in suffering; harm and distress.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qzQBFlFdRPk
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H16qCYfYLko
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lx26k8LTCdI
This piece is represented to my bright niece Dr Katherine Michelle Saad on 6/16/17, on her decoration with Ph D in Environmental science and Engineering from Caltech
Research Interests:
Prologue; by Robert Schaefer We are observing our universe at a special period in its history. There are only certain intervals of time when life of any sort in a universe is possible, and astronomy can only be practiced during that... more
Prologue; by Robert Schaefer
We are observing our universe at a special period in its history. There are only certain intervals of time when life of any sort in a universe is possible, and astronomy can only be practiced during that habitable period. Like a tree in a forest needing an observer to hear it fall, for a universe to exist, it too needs an observer: the cosmologist. For any universe to be observed by a cosmologist, that universe must have expanded enough to link time and space, and must have expanded at a critical rate. If that universe instead expanded too fast, galaxies wouldn’t form. If it expanded too slowly, it would condense into black holes instead of stars. For a universe to be observed, it must be both big enough and old enough to have spread out the building blocks of life (that provide the conditions necessary for a cosmologist to evolve).
It seems as if cosmologists prefer nothing better than making models and refuting models, and taking models’ constants and turning them into variables and varying those variables to their limits, and beyond. Note that cosmologists are not only interested in the structure and history of our universe but also the possible other universes, universes that not only might be but also might be—now. Our biases in interpreting our universe come from where we are situated. Situated here on Earth, the tilt of the Earth at 23.5 degrees leads to viewing a different variety of stars at different latitudes in the night sky. Viewing the night sky at one particular latitude at a particular time can lead to preconceptions and interpretations of the where we are in the grand scheme of things.
Aristotle’s and Ptolemy’s view of the universe were Earth-centric. The sun revolved around the Earth. The motion of the planets (not) circling the Earth had to be explained by complex movements called epicycles. A poor model is noticed by the effort that occurs when having to incorporate a new fact that doesn’t fit the model. If you have to keep adding details to a theory to explain every new fact that doesn’t fit you end up with a theory with too many exceptions and too little explanatory power. The Copernican revolution, the paradigm shift to a Sun-centered solar system simplified the planets’ motions. But as what we knew expanded, what we knew we didn’t know expanded as well.
_______________________________________________________
For every mystery solved a new one is introduced: A universe of expanding bubbles!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2011
This review is from: The Book of Universes: Exploring the Limits of the Cosmos *
"It appears as though random processes have determined vital aspects of our universe, the matter anti-matter balance, the density of atomic matter, the strength and orientation of magnetic fields. ...For every mystery solved a new one is introduced. The Inflationary theory implies a universe of expanding bubbles, and not just one universe, but many universes." -- Robert Schaefer
My first encounter with the concept of an expanding universe, came with my first reading of, 'The Mysterious Universe', by Sir James Jeans. Astronomy could only be advanced creatively during a critical period in human history, starting with Copernicus and culminating with the NASA programs and the Hubble Space Telescope. The Hubble imagery has both delighted and amazed people around the world and has rewritten astronomy textbooks with its discoveries. Edwin Hubble's discovery of an expanding universe presented cosmology with a key data point, a key to factual information, acquired from study of measurement. The expansion of the universe implied a beginning, a position developed in the 1940s by George Gamow and coworkers, now known as the Big Bang.
Observations and research reinforced this concept, and discerning the true position of quantum mechanics started to clarify the early moments following the initial explosion. In Dr. R Schaefer Logic, "For a universe to exist, it too needs an observer: the cosmologist. For any universe to be observed by a cosmologist, that universe must have expanded enough to link time and space, and must have expanded at a critical rate. If that universe instead expanded too fast, galaxies wouldn't form. If it expanded too slowly, it would condense into black holes instead of stars. For a universe to be observed, it must be both big enough and old enough to have spread out the building blocks of life."
Forty years later, Alan Guth, has assumed the necessity of a period of fast inflation following the Big Bang, thus resolving several electromagnetic problems. Barrow updates the discussion by underlining that observations in the 1990's has forced cosmologists to propose dark matter and dark energy, both particular and discrete units are detectable only by their effects on normal matter (protons, neutrons & electrons). Most recently, Columbia physicist Brian Greene inhabits a multiple-perspective landscape, "The Hidden Reality: Parallel Universes and the Deep Laws, in which unreachable universes co-exist alongside our own." So, we inhabit a small corner of a multi verse, in which multiple universes with different laws coexist.
Barrow covers the various alternatives with clearity, using mathematics with care. occasionally offering his own speculations. It is still an open question whether the universe was created at a finite time in the past. An open question is whether the universe is doomed to staling and thermal decay in the distant future. Now,... Given that space may be curved, then what is the shape of the universe? Is the universe expanding or contracting or oscillating between the two? If expanding, then is that expansion accelerating, or ....? These and many other questions expected, and tackled by the author.
There is a possibility that the universe does not have the same curvature everywhere, or that the curvature might vary across the universe. The universe appears to us flat and in steady state, on average roughly the same everywhere. New matter appears to be added at the same rate it is diluted by the universe's expansion. How can an infinite universe be so uniformly filled with matter? To this question, John Archibald Wheeler, Einstein's collaborator, replies, "Matter tells space how to curve. Space tells matter how to move."
https://imagine.gsfc.nasa.gov/science/index.html
* Posted on the day Space Shuttle Atlantis Made Historic Final Landing, Ending 30-Year Era
We are observing our universe at a special period in its history. There are only certain intervals of time when life of any sort in a universe is possible, and astronomy can only be practiced during that habitable period. Like a tree in a forest needing an observer to hear it fall, for a universe to exist, it too needs an observer: the cosmologist. For any universe to be observed by a cosmologist, that universe must have expanded enough to link time and space, and must have expanded at a critical rate. If that universe instead expanded too fast, galaxies wouldn’t form. If it expanded too slowly, it would condense into black holes instead of stars. For a universe to be observed, it must be both big enough and old enough to have spread out the building blocks of life (that provide the conditions necessary for a cosmologist to evolve).
It seems as if cosmologists prefer nothing better than making models and refuting models, and taking models’ constants and turning them into variables and varying those variables to their limits, and beyond. Note that cosmologists are not only interested in the structure and history of our universe but also the possible other universes, universes that not only might be but also might be—now. Our biases in interpreting our universe come from where we are situated. Situated here on Earth, the tilt of the Earth at 23.5 degrees leads to viewing a different variety of stars at different latitudes in the night sky. Viewing the night sky at one particular latitude at a particular time can lead to preconceptions and interpretations of the where we are in the grand scheme of things.
Aristotle’s and Ptolemy’s view of the universe were Earth-centric. The sun revolved around the Earth. The motion of the planets (not) circling the Earth had to be explained by complex movements called epicycles. A poor model is noticed by the effort that occurs when having to incorporate a new fact that doesn’t fit the model. If you have to keep adding details to a theory to explain every new fact that doesn’t fit you end up with a theory with too many exceptions and too little explanatory power. The Copernican revolution, the paradigm shift to a Sun-centered solar system simplified the planets’ motions. But as what we knew expanded, what we knew we didn’t know expanded as well.
_______________________________________________________
For every mystery solved a new one is introduced: A universe of expanding bubbles!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2011
This review is from: The Book of Universes: Exploring the Limits of the Cosmos *
"It appears as though random processes have determined vital aspects of our universe, the matter anti-matter balance, the density of atomic matter, the strength and orientation of magnetic fields. ...For every mystery solved a new one is introduced. The Inflationary theory implies a universe of expanding bubbles, and not just one universe, but many universes." -- Robert Schaefer
My first encounter with the concept of an expanding universe, came with my first reading of, 'The Mysterious Universe', by Sir James Jeans. Astronomy could only be advanced creatively during a critical period in human history, starting with Copernicus and culminating with the NASA programs and the Hubble Space Telescope. The Hubble imagery has both delighted and amazed people around the world and has rewritten astronomy textbooks with its discoveries. Edwin Hubble's discovery of an expanding universe presented cosmology with a key data point, a key to factual information, acquired from study of measurement. The expansion of the universe implied a beginning, a position developed in the 1940s by George Gamow and coworkers, now known as the Big Bang.
Observations and research reinforced this concept, and discerning the true position of quantum mechanics started to clarify the early moments following the initial explosion. In Dr. R Schaefer Logic, "For a universe to exist, it too needs an observer: the cosmologist. For any universe to be observed by a cosmologist, that universe must have expanded enough to link time and space, and must have expanded at a critical rate. If that universe instead expanded too fast, galaxies wouldn't form. If it expanded too slowly, it would condense into black holes instead of stars. For a universe to be observed, it must be both big enough and old enough to have spread out the building blocks of life."
Forty years later, Alan Guth, has assumed the necessity of a period of fast inflation following the Big Bang, thus resolving several electromagnetic problems. Barrow updates the discussion by underlining that observations in the 1990's has forced cosmologists to propose dark matter and dark energy, both particular and discrete units are detectable only by their effects on normal matter (protons, neutrons & electrons). Most recently, Columbia physicist Brian Greene inhabits a multiple-perspective landscape, "The Hidden Reality: Parallel Universes and the Deep Laws, in which unreachable universes co-exist alongside our own." So, we inhabit a small corner of a multi verse, in which multiple universes with different laws coexist.
Barrow covers the various alternatives with clearity, using mathematics with care. occasionally offering his own speculations. It is still an open question whether the universe was created at a finite time in the past. An open question is whether the universe is doomed to staling and thermal decay in the distant future. Now,... Given that space may be curved, then what is the shape of the universe? Is the universe expanding or contracting or oscillating between the two? If expanding, then is that expansion accelerating, or ....? These and many other questions expected, and tackled by the author.
There is a possibility that the universe does not have the same curvature everywhere, or that the curvature might vary across the universe. The universe appears to us flat and in steady state, on average roughly the same everywhere. New matter appears to be added at the same rate it is diluted by the universe's expansion. How can an infinite universe be so uniformly filled with matter? To this question, John Archibald Wheeler, Einstein's collaborator, replies, "Matter tells space how to curve. Space tells matter how to move."
https://imagine.gsfc.nasa.gov/science/index.html
* Posted on the day Space Shuttle Atlantis Made Historic Final Landing, Ending 30-Year Era
Research Interests:
"Finally, what I find especially intriguing today is that some astrophysicists and cosmologists are now suggesting that the very structure of physical reality, from the first moments of the cosmic dawn, cannot be adequately understood... more
"Finally, what I find especially intriguing today is that some astrophysicists and cosmologists are now suggesting that the very structure of physical reality, from the first moments of the cosmic dawn, cannot be adequately understood apart from the eventual emergence of mind. This thinking is known as the Strong Anthropic Principle." John Haught, Georgetown Univ.
For most of the 20th century, cosmologists held that it began with the Big Bang, the Universe was very hot and extremely dense. The Universe expanded, with space stretching and matter/energy to spread out, the temperature dropped, and everything from atoms to galaxy clusters emerged. The basic theoretical concepts for the development of our Universe, known as the Standard Model of cosmology, undergone overall revision recently, due to precise astronomical measurements, has experienced dramatic changes. Modern cosmology is based on Einstein's fundamental theory of general relativity, which overhauled Newton's mechanical picture of gravitation with a fundamental concept that curvature of space-time causes the force of gravity.
So a massive body such as the Earth causes a deformation of space-time. When a second object, such as a meteor, is encountered it moves in a naturally along geodesics in the curved space-time, changing its direction, speed or both. The response of space-time to a massive body and the natural motion of a meteor in Einstein's curved space-time, almost exactly reproduces Newtonian version of gravity. Differences between the two theories are quite small but increase if the curvature of space is great, as is the case near a pulsar or black hole, or if one or both of the gravitationally interacting bodies is moving at speeds approaching that of light. (Jupiter Scientific Information)
It is rare for religions to give a single cosmology or cosmogony purporting to be a description of the origin of the universe, in the way in which a scientific cosmology might aim to give a critically realistic account of the origin and nature of the universe. Religious cosmologies give accounts of origin and nature, but principally in order to display the cosmos as an arena of opportunity; and for that reason, a religion may offer, or make use of, many cosmogonies without making much attempt to reconcile the contradictions between them. The first Genesis Creation account, originally, perhaps suggest that the series of Creation stories in Genesis draws upon the Theban doctrine of Creation in which Amen appears in a series of forms representing the Memphite, Heliopolitan and Hermopolitan cosmogonies.
In the Hermopolitan cosmogony (creation myths), the Sun, the creator of the Universe, was pictured to have been borne in a solar eclipse. The dark Cosmic Egg, out of which the bird of light (the Sun) burst, was the dark New Moon (versions 1 and 2). The Cosmic Lotus Flower (versions 3 and 4) was the solar corona. The scarab Beatle (version 4) that transformed itself into the divine, child Sun was the dark New Moon. In this study, the author introduces his interpretation of the creation myths of the city of Heliopolis, the center of the solar cult in ancient Egypt. Assembly of the World Council of Churches decided `to engage member churches in a conciliar process of mutual commitment to justice, peace and the integrity of creation; while this depends on a particular understanding of creation, and thus of cosmogony, moved far beyond concerns about identifying the 'correct' account of the cosmos and its origins.
In an address given in April 1999 at the Conference on Cosmic Design, Dr. Steven Weinberg, Professor of Physics, University of Texas at Austin, and winner of the 1979 Nobel Prize in Physics, notably observed, "It used to be obvious that the world was designed by some sort of intelligence. What else could account for fire and rain and lightning and earthquakes? Above all, the wonderful abilities of living things seemed to point to a creator who had a special interest in life. Today we understand most of these things in terms of physical forces acting under impersonal laws. We don't yet know the most fundamental laws, and we can't work out all the consequences of the laws we do know. The human mind remains extraordinarily difficult to understand, but so is the weather. We can't predict whether it will rain one month from today, but we do know the rules that govern the rain, even though we can't always calculate their consequences. I see nothing about the human mind any more than about the weather that stands out as beyond the hope of understanding as a consequence of impersonal laws acting over billions of years."
Evidence is mounting up from many scientific disciplines that human life depended on a series of remarkable coincidences. It is hard_unless one is logically myopic to miss or parallax the developing picture that from its first moments of the big bang of creation, the universe has been designed to produce animal and human life, in a remarkable intentional conspiracy. Advanced studies of atomic physics and cosmology support the realizations of a series of precariously balanced probabilities without which organic existence, and human life, in particular would never have been viable or achievable. As Gribbin & Rees conclude systematically, on statistical evidence from physics and cosmological postulates that the laws of physics are finely tuned for a tailor-made Hoyle Anthropic Universe.
The cosmological argument, known as the first cause argument, is an argument for God's existence, it is an affirmative for the existence of God. The three versions of this first cause argument, are causation in esse, causation in fieri, and the contingency argument.The cosmological argument does not attempt to prove anything about God besides existence. Scholastic philosophers, of the Aquinas school proclaimed that further arguments could be a means to prove, via logic some of God's attributes, omniscience, simple unity, but they refuted that more could not be known about God through deduction, while only be understood by divine revelation, such as the trinitarian Godhead doctrine. Aristotle's argument was found to form one of the earliest and most influential versions of the cosmological debate. Thomas Aquinas, a most celebrated philosopher of the Middle Ages, adapted an argument of conception of first cause is the idea that the universe must have been caused by God. Thus, he followed the great anti Aristotalian philosopher, and genius Alexandrine scientist, who has first established the concept of 'creation ex nihilo,' in the seventh century.
An anthropic argument is one which suggests that certain physical conditions, such as the oxygen content of the atmosphere or the Earth's distance from the Sun, are not inadvertently beneficial to intelligent life, but might actually be especially fine-tuned for life. This viewpoint has been slow to gain acceptance among scientists because anthropic logic seems to defy the arrow of time: was not the universe here long before man evolved? Yes, but there may be more than one universe (as some theories predict), or the universe we are in may have many domains, each with different physical parameters. And we would, according to these arguments, find ourselves in that domain that had just the right physics ingredients, just as cold-blooded reptiles thrive only in warm climates. Physicists at the Bartol Research Institute at the University of Delaware and the University of Massachusetts consider what the anthropic principle has to say not about atmospheric oxygen and Earth orbit, but about parameters of even more fundamental importance: the mass of the Higgs boson, the hypothetical particle that endows all other particles with mass. The cosmological constant (essentially the energy density of the universal vacuum), and the Planck mass (the energy scale---thought to prevail in the very early universe---associated with gravity, and the energy at which all known physical forces would have been equivalent)." --V. Agrawal et al, Physical Review Letters, 2 March 1998
"Why is the world organized the way it is? The Universe we inhibit is a very particular sort of place, full of elaborate structure and complex activity. Is there anything very special about the arrangement of matter and energy that we actually observe, in contrast to what might have been? Phrased differently, among the infinity of alternative worlds which surround us in superspace, why do our conscious minds perceive this particular one rather than another? ...An examination of life on earth reveals just how delicately our existence is balanced on the scale of chance. There is a long list of indispensable prerequisites for the survival of our species. ... A fifth requirement is that the Earth's gravity is strong enough to restrain the atmosphere from evaporating away into space, but weak enough so that we may move about easily and fall over occasionally without disastrous injury." -- Paul Davies, Other worlds
Could it be that, on some level, quantum cosmology is right? .
Such question may never be answered in our lifetimes, "I have been asked to comment on whether the universe shows signs of having been designed. I don't see how it's possible to talk about this without having at least some vague idea of what a designer would be like. Any possible universe could be explained as the work of some sort of designer. . . . Now, it doesn't settle the matter for me to say that we cannot see the hand of a designer in what we know about the fundamental principles of science. It might be that, although these principles do not refer explicitly to life, much less human life, they are nevertheless craftily designed to bring it about."-- S. Weinberg
http://cosmology.com/Multiverse7.html
http://www.physics.sfsu.edu/~lwilliam/sota/anth/anthropic_principle_index.html
For most of the 20th century, cosmologists held that it began with the Big Bang, the Universe was very hot and extremely dense. The Universe expanded, with space stretching and matter/energy to spread out, the temperature dropped, and everything from atoms to galaxy clusters emerged. The basic theoretical concepts for the development of our Universe, known as the Standard Model of cosmology, undergone overall revision recently, due to precise astronomical measurements, has experienced dramatic changes. Modern cosmology is based on Einstein's fundamental theory of general relativity, which overhauled Newton's mechanical picture of gravitation with a fundamental concept that curvature of space-time causes the force of gravity.
So a massive body such as the Earth causes a deformation of space-time. When a second object, such as a meteor, is encountered it moves in a naturally along geodesics in the curved space-time, changing its direction, speed or both. The response of space-time to a massive body and the natural motion of a meteor in Einstein's curved space-time, almost exactly reproduces Newtonian version of gravity. Differences between the two theories are quite small but increase if the curvature of space is great, as is the case near a pulsar or black hole, or if one or both of the gravitationally interacting bodies is moving at speeds approaching that of light. (Jupiter Scientific Information)
It is rare for religions to give a single cosmology or cosmogony purporting to be a description of the origin of the universe, in the way in which a scientific cosmology might aim to give a critically realistic account of the origin and nature of the universe. Religious cosmologies give accounts of origin and nature, but principally in order to display the cosmos as an arena of opportunity; and for that reason, a religion may offer, or make use of, many cosmogonies without making much attempt to reconcile the contradictions between them. The first Genesis Creation account, originally, perhaps suggest that the series of Creation stories in Genesis draws upon the Theban doctrine of Creation in which Amen appears in a series of forms representing the Memphite, Heliopolitan and Hermopolitan cosmogonies.
In the Hermopolitan cosmogony (creation myths), the Sun, the creator of the Universe, was pictured to have been borne in a solar eclipse. The dark Cosmic Egg, out of which the bird of light (the Sun) burst, was the dark New Moon (versions 1 and 2). The Cosmic Lotus Flower (versions 3 and 4) was the solar corona. The scarab Beatle (version 4) that transformed itself into the divine, child Sun was the dark New Moon. In this study, the author introduces his interpretation of the creation myths of the city of Heliopolis, the center of the solar cult in ancient Egypt. Assembly of the World Council of Churches decided `to engage member churches in a conciliar process of mutual commitment to justice, peace and the integrity of creation; while this depends on a particular understanding of creation, and thus of cosmogony, moved far beyond concerns about identifying the 'correct' account of the cosmos and its origins.
In an address given in April 1999 at the Conference on Cosmic Design, Dr. Steven Weinberg, Professor of Physics, University of Texas at Austin, and winner of the 1979 Nobel Prize in Physics, notably observed, "It used to be obvious that the world was designed by some sort of intelligence. What else could account for fire and rain and lightning and earthquakes? Above all, the wonderful abilities of living things seemed to point to a creator who had a special interest in life. Today we understand most of these things in terms of physical forces acting under impersonal laws. We don't yet know the most fundamental laws, and we can't work out all the consequences of the laws we do know. The human mind remains extraordinarily difficult to understand, but so is the weather. We can't predict whether it will rain one month from today, but we do know the rules that govern the rain, even though we can't always calculate their consequences. I see nothing about the human mind any more than about the weather that stands out as beyond the hope of understanding as a consequence of impersonal laws acting over billions of years."
Evidence is mounting up from many scientific disciplines that human life depended on a series of remarkable coincidences. It is hard_unless one is logically myopic to miss or parallax the developing picture that from its first moments of the big bang of creation, the universe has been designed to produce animal and human life, in a remarkable intentional conspiracy. Advanced studies of atomic physics and cosmology support the realizations of a series of precariously balanced probabilities without which organic existence, and human life, in particular would never have been viable or achievable. As Gribbin & Rees conclude systematically, on statistical evidence from physics and cosmological postulates that the laws of physics are finely tuned for a tailor-made Hoyle Anthropic Universe.
The cosmological argument, known as the first cause argument, is an argument for God's existence, it is an affirmative for the existence of God. The three versions of this first cause argument, are causation in esse, causation in fieri, and the contingency argument.The cosmological argument does not attempt to prove anything about God besides existence. Scholastic philosophers, of the Aquinas school proclaimed that further arguments could be a means to prove, via logic some of God's attributes, omniscience, simple unity, but they refuted that more could not be known about God through deduction, while only be understood by divine revelation, such as the trinitarian Godhead doctrine. Aristotle's argument was found to form one of the earliest and most influential versions of the cosmological debate. Thomas Aquinas, a most celebrated philosopher of the Middle Ages, adapted an argument of conception of first cause is the idea that the universe must have been caused by God. Thus, he followed the great anti Aristotalian philosopher, and genius Alexandrine scientist, who has first established the concept of 'creation ex nihilo,' in the seventh century.
An anthropic argument is one which suggests that certain physical conditions, such as the oxygen content of the atmosphere or the Earth's distance from the Sun, are not inadvertently beneficial to intelligent life, but might actually be especially fine-tuned for life. This viewpoint has been slow to gain acceptance among scientists because anthropic logic seems to defy the arrow of time: was not the universe here long before man evolved? Yes, but there may be more than one universe (as some theories predict), or the universe we are in may have many domains, each with different physical parameters. And we would, according to these arguments, find ourselves in that domain that had just the right physics ingredients, just as cold-blooded reptiles thrive only in warm climates. Physicists at the Bartol Research Institute at the University of Delaware and the University of Massachusetts consider what the anthropic principle has to say not about atmospheric oxygen and Earth orbit, but about parameters of even more fundamental importance: the mass of the Higgs boson, the hypothetical particle that endows all other particles with mass. The cosmological constant (essentially the energy density of the universal vacuum), and the Planck mass (the energy scale---thought to prevail in the very early universe---associated with gravity, and the energy at which all known physical forces would have been equivalent)." --V. Agrawal et al, Physical Review Letters, 2 March 1998
"Why is the world organized the way it is? The Universe we inhibit is a very particular sort of place, full of elaborate structure and complex activity. Is there anything very special about the arrangement of matter and energy that we actually observe, in contrast to what might have been? Phrased differently, among the infinity of alternative worlds which surround us in superspace, why do our conscious minds perceive this particular one rather than another? ...An examination of life on earth reveals just how delicately our existence is balanced on the scale of chance. There is a long list of indispensable prerequisites for the survival of our species. ... A fifth requirement is that the Earth's gravity is strong enough to restrain the atmosphere from evaporating away into space, but weak enough so that we may move about easily and fall over occasionally without disastrous injury." -- Paul Davies, Other worlds
Could it be that, on some level, quantum cosmology is right? .
Such question may never be answered in our lifetimes, "I have been asked to comment on whether the universe shows signs of having been designed. I don't see how it's possible to talk about this without having at least some vague idea of what a designer would be like. Any possible universe could be explained as the work of some sort of designer. . . . Now, it doesn't settle the matter for me to say that we cannot see the hand of a designer in what we know about the fundamental principles of science. It might be that, although these principles do not refer explicitly to life, much less human life, they are nevertheless craftily designed to bring it about."-- S. Weinberg
http://cosmology.com/Multiverse7.html
http://www.physics.sfsu.edu/~lwilliam/sota/anth/anthropic_principle_index.html
Research Interests:
"The universe begins to look more like a great thought than a great machine. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter. We are beginning to suspect that we ought rather to hail it as the creator and... more
"The universe begins to look more like a great thought than a great machine. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter. We are beginning to suspect that we ought rather to hail it as the creator and governor of this realm." --Sir James Jeans,1930
In "L'atmosphere Meteorologie Populaire," Camille Flammarion has shown the astronomer as reaching for the truth," depicting him as breaking through the 'shell of appearances' to arrive at an understanding of the fundamental mechanism that lies behind Cosmic appearances. This could have been an impressive cover for Halpern's Voyage to the Cosmic Horizon and Beyond. In Edge of the Universe, Paul Halpern tours the most remote stretch of Cosmological frontier to explore its mysteries, which we are still trying to comprehend. He pushes even further, to reach over the edge of Sir James Jeans' fast expanding universe.
Cosmology is more exciting today than it has ever been since the geocentric cosmology, in the mathematical model of the universe, formulated by the Alexandrian astronomer and mathematician . The resulting Ptolemaic system, Ca. AD 150, persisted with minor adjustments, until the Earth was displaced from the center of the universe in the 16th century by the Copernican system and Kepler's laws of planetary motion. In this lively book, Halpern explains why and leaves us venturesome to explore what astonishment the universe could hide from us.
The universe, we are told, comments Frank Visser, is winding down. Nothing escapes the remorseless grasp of the 2nd Law of Thermodynamics—and with each passing moment, our world, our solar system, indeed our entire galaxy slowly approaches its inevitable heat-death. But this is not the full story, for while the universe is winding down, it is also winding up, bringing forth new forms from old, adding new layers of complexity where there was once only an empty vacuum. The latest, and perhaps most provocative, idea to gain some currency in varying scientific disciplines is the hypothesis that the universe is the result of a computational simulation and, as such, is an incredibly rich and detailed illusion which has ultimately tricked us into believing otherwise.
Few months past, AFP reported that a "major discovery bolsters Big bang theory of the Universe." Waves of gravity that rippled through space right after the Big Bang have been detected for the first time, in a landmark discovery that adds to our understanding of how the universe was born, US scientists said on Monday.The waves were produced in a rapid growth spurt 14 billion years ago, and were predicted in Albert Einstein's nearly century-old theory of general relativity but were never found until now.The first direct evidence of cosmic inflation – a theory that the universe expanded by 100 trillion times in barely the blink of an eye – was announced by experts at the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics.The detection was made with the help of a telescope stationed at the South Pole, that measures the oldest light in the universe.
Richard Dawkins, the internationally renowned evolutionary biologist, and passionate advocates of science education, spent his career explaining science discoveries to curious readers. He takes over an original project, utilizing his elaborating talent to share the mysteries of science with readers of all ages. He has teamed up with an acclaimed artist Dave McKean to portray for everyone the secrets of our world, how the world works in an illustrated guide to the universe and its wonders, a project of discovery for years to come. "The Magic of Reality" takes the reader into a fantastic tour to explore a stunning spectrum of cosmic phenomena.
Inviting to the universe amazing facts, through original mentally bright experiments, packed with dazzling illustrations. These magical journeys create a jaw dropping exhilaration, upon discovering the awesome 'real' answers to these basic questions. How old is the universe? What are its building components? How the human race came to life? Why do the continents look like torn pieces of a jigsaw puzzle that used to fit together? What causes tidal and seismic waves? etc. Here is a display of a science exploration mission in 3D, revealing the clues of the universe integral sciences the reader is invited to participate in.
Beautifully designed and wonderfully illustrated Dawkins's book spans knowledge aspects by exploring myriads of questions that matter. The answers take us from hydrogen to hibernation, DNA to the Doppler effect, from tsunami to tectonic shifts, from parallax to perihelion. Like 'The Discoverers', of Daniel Boorstin,the struggle of man's search to know his world and himself unfolds. Starting with the myths once existed to explain the mysteries of the universe, the seasons, or the shaking earth, and by the conclusion of the book, the Egyptian, Hopi, Greek, Maori, Hebrew and Christian traditions are placed as equally primitive, with lacking explanations of reality.
EDGE OF THE UNIVERSE, by Paul Halpern
"What lies beyond the edge of the observable universe? Beyond the farthest regions that telescopes and other instruments are able to probe lie unknown reaches of space that could extend indefinitely in all directions. Space could well be infinite. While we could never access the places beyond the observable universe directly, they could indirectly make their presence known through unseen influences. An enormous movement of galaxy clusters called dark flow, discovered by Alexander Kashlinsky of Goddard Space Flight Center, suggests the possibilities of tugs by regions outside of the observable universe, or even other universes altogether.
Recent theories suggest that our universe could be one of many--a mere bubble in an endless cosmic bath. Many scientists believe that space went through an epoch of ultra-rapid expansion called inflation, triggered by an energy field. If our part of space ballooned outward, it is possible that there are countless other bubble universes, inaccessible to our enclave. It is startling to contemplate that everything we observe could be an infinitesimal portion of all that is out there! . . . . ."We expanded our understanding of the cosmos from a single planet with an intriguing, sparkling sky overhead,to a system of planets circling the sun, then to a galaxy of stars.
Now we know that our galaxy, ..., is one part of a universe that includes immense super structures containing thousands of galaxies..., millions of light-years across."-- Gerald Cleaver
Other ideas about parallel universes and alternative realities include the notion, called the "brane world" (short for "membrane") model, that our universe is an island floating in a higher dimensional sea, and the Many Worlds Interpretation of quantum mechanics, that contemplates the idea that reality splits during each quantum transition."
In "L'atmosphere Meteorologie Populaire," Camille Flammarion has shown the astronomer as reaching for the truth," depicting him as breaking through the 'shell of appearances' to arrive at an understanding of the fundamental mechanism that lies behind Cosmic appearances. This could have been an impressive cover for Halpern's Voyage to the Cosmic Horizon and Beyond. In Edge of the Universe, Paul Halpern tours the most remote stretch of Cosmological frontier to explore its mysteries, which we are still trying to comprehend. He pushes even further, to reach over the edge of Sir James Jeans' fast expanding universe.
Cosmology is more exciting today than it has ever been since the geocentric cosmology, in the mathematical model of the universe, formulated by the Alexandrian astronomer and mathematician . The resulting Ptolemaic system, Ca. AD 150, persisted with minor adjustments, until the Earth was displaced from the center of the universe in the 16th century by the Copernican system and Kepler's laws of planetary motion. In this lively book, Halpern explains why and leaves us venturesome to explore what astonishment the universe could hide from us.
The universe, we are told, comments Frank Visser, is winding down. Nothing escapes the remorseless grasp of the 2nd Law of Thermodynamics—and with each passing moment, our world, our solar system, indeed our entire galaxy slowly approaches its inevitable heat-death. But this is not the full story, for while the universe is winding down, it is also winding up, bringing forth new forms from old, adding new layers of complexity where there was once only an empty vacuum. The latest, and perhaps most provocative, idea to gain some currency in varying scientific disciplines is the hypothesis that the universe is the result of a computational simulation and, as such, is an incredibly rich and detailed illusion which has ultimately tricked us into believing otherwise.
Few months past, AFP reported that a "major discovery bolsters Big bang theory of the Universe." Waves of gravity that rippled through space right after the Big Bang have been detected for the first time, in a landmark discovery that adds to our understanding of how the universe was born, US scientists said on Monday.The waves were produced in a rapid growth spurt 14 billion years ago, and were predicted in Albert Einstein's nearly century-old theory of general relativity but were never found until now.The first direct evidence of cosmic inflation – a theory that the universe expanded by 100 trillion times in barely the blink of an eye – was announced by experts at the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics.The detection was made with the help of a telescope stationed at the South Pole, that measures the oldest light in the universe.
Richard Dawkins, the internationally renowned evolutionary biologist, and passionate advocates of science education, spent his career explaining science discoveries to curious readers. He takes over an original project, utilizing his elaborating talent to share the mysteries of science with readers of all ages. He has teamed up with an acclaimed artist Dave McKean to portray for everyone the secrets of our world, how the world works in an illustrated guide to the universe and its wonders, a project of discovery for years to come. "The Magic of Reality" takes the reader into a fantastic tour to explore a stunning spectrum of cosmic phenomena.
Inviting to the universe amazing facts, through original mentally bright experiments, packed with dazzling illustrations. These magical journeys create a jaw dropping exhilaration, upon discovering the awesome 'real' answers to these basic questions. How old is the universe? What are its building components? How the human race came to life? Why do the continents look like torn pieces of a jigsaw puzzle that used to fit together? What causes tidal and seismic waves? etc. Here is a display of a science exploration mission in 3D, revealing the clues of the universe integral sciences the reader is invited to participate in.
Beautifully designed and wonderfully illustrated Dawkins's book spans knowledge aspects by exploring myriads of questions that matter. The answers take us from hydrogen to hibernation, DNA to the Doppler effect, from tsunami to tectonic shifts, from parallax to perihelion. Like 'The Discoverers', of Daniel Boorstin,the struggle of man's search to know his world and himself unfolds. Starting with the myths once existed to explain the mysteries of the universe, the seasons, or the shaking earth, and by the conclusion of the book, the Egyptian, Hopi, Greek, Maori, Hebrew and Christian traditions are placed as equally primitive, with lacking explanations of reality.
EDGE OF THE UNIVERSE, by Paul Halpern
"What lies beyond the edge of the observable universe? Beyond the farthest regions that telescopes and other instruments are able to probe lie unknown reaches of space that could extend indefinitely in all directions. Space could well be infinite. While we could never access the places beyond the observable universe directly, they could indirectly make their presence known through unseen influences. An enormous movement of galaxy clusters called dark flow, discovered by Alexander Kashlinsky of Goddard Space Flight Center, suggests the possibilities of tugs by regions outside of the observable universe, or even other universes altogether.
Recent theories suggest that our universe could be one of many--a mere bubble in an endless cosmic bath. Many scientists believe that space went through an epoch of ultra-rapid expansion called inflation, triggered by an energy field. If our part of space ballooned outward, it is possible that there are countless other bubble universes, inaccessible to our enclave. It is startling to contemplate that everything we observe could be an infinitesimal portion of all that is out there! . . . . ."We expanded our understanding of the cosmos from a single planet with an intriguing, sparkling sky overhead,to a system of planets circling the sun, then to a galaxy of stars.
Now we know that our galaxy, ..., is one part of a universe that includes immense super structures containing thousands of galaxies..., millions of light-years across."-- Gerald Cleaver
Other ideas about parallel universes and alternative realities include the notion, called the "brane world" (short for "membrane") model, that our universe is an island floating in a higher dimensional sea, and the Many Worlds Interpretation of quantum mechanics, that contemplates the idea that reality splits during each quantum transition."
Research Interests:
Update: Seven ‘Earth-like’ planets just discovered ! Scientists reported a newfound solar system - just 39 light-years away - contains seven warm, rocky planets. The newly discovered solar system resembles a scaled-down version of our... more
Update: Seven ‘Earth-like’ planets just discovered !
Scientists reported a newfound solar system - just 39 light-years away - contains seven warm, rocky planets. The newly discovered solar system resembles a scaled-down version of our planetary system, orbiting a nearby star at its center, an ultra-cool red dwarf called TRAPPIST-1. It is slightly larger but much more massive than Jupiter, and less than a tenth the size of our sun and about a quarter as warm.
The discovered planets circle tightly around the star; the closest planet takes just a day and a half to complete an orbit and the most distant takes about 20 days The discovery, reported last February in the journal Nature, represents the first time so many terrestrial planets orbiting a single star, has been detected and could be the best in the galaxy to search for life beyond Earth.
“Before this, if you wanted to study terrestrial planets, we had only four of them and they were all in our solar system,” said lead author Michaël Gillon, an exoplanet researcher at the University of Liege in Belgium. “Now we have seven Earth-sized planets to expand our understanding. Yes, we have the possibility to find water and life. But even if we don't, whatever we find will be super-interesting.” _______________________________________________________________________
The Fabric of the Heavens is, in every sense of the word, an eye-opener.
By Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice,Sept 2005
What is Heaven really like? Is Heaven even something we should relegate thoughts of to the dusty corners of our mind, lest we render ourselves of little earthly good?
"All of planetary dynamics was a mess until Copernicus showed up, right? Sweeping away all Ptolemey's epicycles and deferents, he single-handedly gave birth to the modern conception of a Sun-centered planetary system. Right? Well, not exactly."-- Ryan Wyatt
Unfortunately, the history of astronomy didn't proceed along such a simple path. The story of our relationship with the stars and their celestial kins is ancient, fascinating, and full of awe. Stephen Toulmin and June Goodfield, outline the history of celestial thinking from Egyptian and Babylonian times to the Newtonian Copernician revolution that erupted into our visualization of the Y2K space.
The lives and works of Plato, Aristotle, Philoponus, Copernicus, Galileo, and Newton are duely explored, linking them into a geometric progression. Until Kepler, Sun-centered calculations provided no better fit to observational data than Earth-centered models. Copernicus's revolution in fact required decades to gain momentum, and the first standard-bearers favored only his mathematics over the older systems.
The Fabric of the Heavens is, in every sense of the word, an eye-opener. It was a first volume in a four-volume series, The Ancestry of Science: an introduction to the development of astronomy and its dynamics. The writers explore the contribution of the sciences, surveying noteworthy philosophical accounts of the scientific enterprise, the nature of theories, and the growth of scientific knowledge to early cosmological thinking.
Concentrating on the background of ancient science, ranging from the beginnings of celestial forecasting in Sumeria to the influences of Newton's thought on an evolving science. The writers use a compelling scientific and precise language to trace the history of ideas that made today's science. They develop the main concepts in philosophy of science, present science as an intellectual process that changed and promoted philosophy.
Stephen Toulmin is a British philosopher, and science historian, born in 1922, was influenced by Ludwig Wittgenstein, at Cambridge University. He was Professor at University of Southern California, was known for seminal work in modeling arguments and developing the case for the Return to Reason, vs. Rationality. He is the author of some twenty books, in those domains.
_______________________________________________________________________
Halpern's virtual discovery account is curious and fascinating, more exciting than science fiction !
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE, October 2012
"The stream of human knowledge is impartially heading towards a non-mechanical reality. The universe begins to look more like a great thought than a great machine. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter. We are beginning to suspect that we ought rather to hail it as the creator and governor of this realm."-- Sir James Jeans, The Mysterious Universe,1930
In "L'atmosphere Meteorologie Populaire," Camille Flammarion has shown the astronomer as reaching for the truth," depicting him as breaking through the 'shell of appearances' to arrive at an understanding of the fundamental mechanism that lies behind Cosmic appearances. This could have been an impressive cover for Halpern's Voyage to the Cosmic Horizon and Beyond. In Edge of the Universe, Paul Halpern tours the most remote stretch of Cosmological frontier to explore its mysteries, which we are still trying to comprehend. He pushes even further, to reach over the edge of Sir James Jeans's fast expanding universe.
Cosmology is more exciting today than it has ever been since the geocentric cosmology, in the mathematical model of the universe, formulated by the Alexandrian astronomer and mathematician Ptolemy, in his Almagest and Planetary Hypotheses. The resulting Ptolemaic system, Ca. AD 150, persisted with minor adjustments, until the Earth was displaced from the center of the universe in the 16th century by the Copernican system and Kepler's laws of planetary motion. In this lively book, Halpern explains why and leaves us venturesome to explore what astonishments the universe could hide from us.
Halpern adopts an engaging strategy for his book, his cosmic voyage reaches the limits of our cosmic observation slot. From the dawn of time, we retrograde to visualize how the universe was born, and the extent of its edges are reaching farthest. So, in a systematic and orderly discussion, starting with the inflation era to explore the boundaries of our information, points at a major target for his book themes. While trying to keep his reader in the demanding dialogue, he explains 'dark energy' and sheds some light on black holes. The alternatives of inflation follows, with a hint on what builds the universe's structure.
Eventually Halpern explores the discovery of cosmic acceleration before he concludes with the ultimate limits of our cosmic knowledge, but on the way he introduces the reader to the main contemporary players on the cosmological stage. Meeting with cosmic celebrities Roger Penrose to Hawking, and hearing from Krauss and Smolin before the author starts to decide the fate of the universe, which if cognizant (he suggests) might have purchased a book about the "Names of Cosmic Newborns"! Halpern's virtual discovery voyage is fascinating and more exciting than most science fiction books could be.
"We expanded our understanding of the cosmos from a single planet with an intriguing, sparkling sky overhead, to a system of planets circling the sun, then to a galaxy of stars. Now we know that our galaxy, ..., is one part of a universe that includes immense super structures containing thousands of galaxies..., millions of light-years across."-- Gerald Cleaver
Epilogue
Few moths past, AFP reported that a "major discovery bolsters Big bang theory of the Universe." Waves of gravity that rippled through space right after the Big Bang have been detected for the first time, in a landmark discovery that adds to our under-standing of how the universe was born, US scientists said on Monday. The waves were produced in a rapid growth erupt 14 billion years ago, and were predicted in Albert Einstein's nearly century-old theory of general relativity but were never found until now. If confirmed by other experts, some said the work could be a contender for the Nobel Prize.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s06_jRK939I
The first direct evidence of cosmic inflation – a theory that the universe expanded by 100 trillion trillion times in barely the blink of an eye – was announced by experts at the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics. The detection was made with the help of a telescope stationed at the South Pole, that measures the oldest light in the universe. The waves that move through space and time have been described as the "first tremors of the Big Bang." Their detection confirms an integral connection between Einstein's theory of general relativity and the stranger conceptual realm of quantum mechanics.
Scientists reported a newfound solar system - just 39 light-years away - contains seven warm, rocky planets. The newly discovered solar system resembles a scaled-down version of our planetary system, orbiting a nearby star at its center, an ultra-cool red dwarf called TRAPPIST-1. It is slightly larger but much more massive than Jupiter, and less than a tenth the size of our sun and about a quarter as warm.
The discovered planets circle tightly around the star; the closest planet takes just a day and a half to complete an orbit and the most distant takes about 20 days The discovery, reported last February in the journal Nature, represents the first time so many terrestrial planets orbiting a single star, has been detected and could be the best in the galaxy to search for life beyond Earth.
“Before this, if you wanted to study terrestrial planets, we had only four of them and they were all in our solar system,” said lead author Michaël Gillon, an exoplanet researcher at the University of Liege in Belgium. “Now we have seven Earth-sized planets to expand our understanding. Yes, we have the possibility to find water and life. But even if we don't, whatever we find will be super-interesting.” _______________________________________________________________________
The Fabric of the Heavens is, in every sense of the word, an eye-opener.
By Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice,Sept 2005
What is Heaven really like? Is Heaven even something we should relegate thoughts of to the dusty corners of our mind, lest we render ourselves of little earthly good?
"All of planetary dynamics was a mess until Copernicus showed up, right? Sweeping away all Ptolemey's epicycles and deferents, he single-handedly gave birth to the modern conception of a Sun-centered planetary system. Right? Well, not exactly."-- Ryan Wyatt
Unfortunately, the history of astronomy didn't proceed along such a simple path. The story of our relationship with the stars and their celestial kins is ancient, fascinating, and full of awe. Stephen Toulmin and June Goodfield, outline the history of celestial thinking from Egyptian and Babylonian times to the Newtonian Copernician revolution that erupted into our visualization of the Y2K space.
The lives and works of Plato, Aristotle, Philoponus, Copernicus, Galileo, and Newton are duely explored, linking them into a geometric progression. Until Kepler, Sun-centered calculations provided no better fit to observational data than Earth-centered models. Copernicus's revolution in fact required decades to gain momentum, and the first standard-bearers favored only his mathematics over the older systems.
The Fabric of the Heavens is, in every sense of the word, an eye-opener. It was a first volume in a four-volume series, The Ancestry of Science: an introduction to the development of astronomy and its dynamics. The writers explore the contribution of the sciences, surveying noteworthy philosophical accounts of the scientific enterprise, the nature of theories, and the growth of scientific knowledge to early cosmological thinking.
Concentrating on the background of ancient science, ranging from the beginnings of celestial forecasting in Sumeria to the influences of Newton's thought on an evolving science. The writers use a compelling scientific and precise language to trace the history of ideas that made today's science. They develop the main concepts in philosophy of science, present science as an intellectual process that changed and promoted philosophy.
Stephen Toulmin is a British philosopher, and science historian, born in 1922, was influenced by Ludwig Wittgenstein, at Cambridge University. He was Professor at University of Southern California, was known for seminal work in modeling arguments and developing the case for the Return to Reason, vs. Rationality. He is the author of some twenty books, in those domains.
_______________________________________________________________________
Halpern's virtual discovery account is curious and fascinating, more exciting than science fiction !
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE, October 2012
"The stream of human knowledge is impartially heading towards a non-mechanical reality. The universe begins to look more like a great thought than a great machine. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter. We are beginning to suspect that we ought rather to hail it as the creator and governor of this realm."-- Sir James Jeans, The Mysterious Universe,1930
In "L'atmosphere Meteorologie Populaire," Camille Flammarion has shown the astronomer as reaching for the truth," depicting him as breaking through the 'shell of appearances' to arrive at an understanding of the fundamental mechanism that lies behind Cosmic appearances. This could have been an impressive cover for Halpern's Voyage to the Cosmic Horizon and Beyond. In Edge of the Universe, Paul Halpern tours the most remote stretch of Cosmological frontier to explore its mysteries, which we are still trying to comprehend. He pushes even further, to reach over the edge of Sir James Jeans's fast expanding universe.
Cosmology is more exciting today than it has ever been since the geocentric cosmology, in the mathematical model of the universe, formulated by the Alexandrian astronomer and mathematician Ptolemy, in his Almagest and Planetary Hypotheses. The resulting Ptolemaic system, Ca. AD 150, persisted with minor adjustments, until the Earth was displaced from the center of the universe in the 16th century by the Copernican system and Kepler's laws of planetary motion. In this lively book, Halpern explains why and leaves us venturesome to explore what astonishments the universe could hide from us.
Halpern adopts an engaging strategy for his book, his cosmic voyage reaches the limits of our cosmic observation slot. From the dawn of time, we retrograde to visualize how the universe was born, and the extent of its edges are reaching farthest. So, in a systematic and orderly discussion, starting with the inflation era to explore the boundaries of our information, points at a major target for his book themes. While trying to keep his reader in the demanding dialogue, he explains 'dark energy' and sheds some light on black holes. The alternatives of inflation follows, with a hint on what builds the universe's structure.
Eventually Halpern explores the discovery of cosmic acceleration before he concludes with the ultimate limits of our cosmic knowledge, but on the way he introduces the reader to the main contemporary players on the cosmological stage. Meeting with cosmic celebrities Roger Penrose to Hawking, and hearing from Krauss and Smolin before the author starts to decide the fate of the universe, which if cognizant (he suggests) might have purchased a book about the "Names of Cosmic Newborns"! Halpern's virtual discovery voyage is fascinating and more exciting than most science fiction books could be.
"We expanded our understanding of the cosmos from a single planet with an intriguing, sparkling sky overhead, to a system of planets circling the sun, then to a galaxy of stars. Now we know that our galaxy, ..., is one part of a universe that includes immense super structures containing thousands of galaxies..., millions of light-years across."-- Gerald Cleaver
Epilogue
Few moths past, AFP reported that a "major discovery bolsters Big bang theory of the Universe." Waves of gravity that rippled through space right after the Big Bang have been detected for the first time, in a landmark discovery that adds to our under-standing of how the universe was born, US scientists said on Monday. The waves were produced in a rapid growth erupt 14 billion years ago, and were predicted in Albert Einstein's nearly century-old theory of general relativity but were never found until now. If confirmed by other experts, some said the work could be a contender for the Nobel Prize.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s06_jRK939I
The first direct evidence of cosmic inflation – a theory that the universe expanded by 100 trillion trillion times in barely the blink of an eye – was announced by experts at the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics. The detection was made with the help of a telescope stationed at the South Pole, that measures the oldest light in the universe. The waves that move through space and time have been described as the "first tremors of the Big Bang." Their detection confirms an integral connection between Einstein's theory of general relativity and the stranger conceptual realm of quantum mechanics.
Research Interests: Dynamics (Planetary Science), Galileo Galilei, Cosmic Inflation, Dark Energy, Copernicus, and 10 moreCosmology, The Big Bang Theory, Stephen Toulmin, James Jeans, Ludwig Wittgenstein, Paul Halpern, Alternative theories of gravity · Dark energy · Gravity waves, Fabric of Heavens, New Solar System, and TRAPPIST-1
From Physics to Metaphysics: Probing the Universe to its Very Core By John Philoponus on, June 2006 A review of: Other Worlds: Space, Superspace, and the Quantum Universe, by Paul Davies "Facing up to ... a superspace in which... more
From Physics to Metaphysics: Probing the Universe to its Very Core
By John Philoponus on, June 2006
A review of: Other Worlds: Space, Superspace, and the Quantum Universe, by Paul Davies
"Facing up to ... a superspace in which myriads of worlds are stitched together in a curious overlapping, wavelike fashion, the concrete world of daily life seems light years away. ... one is bound to wonder to what extent superspace is real." Paul Davies
Temporal Gymnastics
Paul Davies suggests that in a closed-time world, the past would also be the future. He thus opens up a prospect of temporal paradoxes, more frequently visited by science fiction writers, since H.G. Wells. But, if time joins up with itself similarly to a snake swallowing its tail, he proposes it would not be possible to distinguish forwards or backwards in time, just as he has explained, that there is no distinction between left and right hands in a Möbius-type space. Prof. Davies concludes, "Whether or not we would notice such bizarre properties of time is not clear. Perhaps our brains, in an attempt to order our experiences in a meaningful way, would be unaware of these temporal gymnastics."
Holes with Teeth?
As a Mathematical physicist, he expresses his Möbius-style thoughts, "Although edges and holes in space and time might seem like a mad mathematician's nightmare, they are taken very seriously by physicists, who consider that such structures may very well exist. Although there is no evidence for the mangling of space-time, there seems a strong suggestion that space or time might develop 'edges' which have borders, or Cauchy-Reinemann type contours, "so that rather than tumbling unsuspectingly off the edge of creation, we should be painfully and, it turns out, suicidally aware of our impending departure."
The Anthropic Principle
Cosmologists use what they call the Copernican principle, that the universe looks exactly the same, whatever your position. We on earth do not have a privileged position. While Copernicus rejected the idea that the earth was the center of the universe, he accepted the idea that the sun was. The anthropic principle is supposed to limit the Copernican principle, which can be used to `explain,' or at least reduce or surprise at some of the more astonishing features of the cosmos. It does this by taking as basic that we are intelligent carbon based life forms, and then asking what is necessary in cosmological terms for the existence of such life forms.
Davies Proposition
As articulate lecturers, of great universities tradition, Paul Davies render an exhilarating tour of cosmic integration, of 'Space, Superspace, and the Quantum Universe,' shedding light on the grand questions of human existence. His keystone proposition, leads to the more likely conclusion, that our carbon-based life was not arrived at coincidentally, but that the universe was 'intelligently designed for man.' Yet, the persuasive writers, and outstanding scientists own personal view of cosmic events, clearly supported argument of compelling address and outstanding guideline for 'intelligent design' skeptics and advocates.
From Physics to Metaphysics
After a preface, prologue, Paul Davies starts with Einstein's comment, and proceeds on the concept of perception, supporting his case with scientific facts of subatomic chaos, quantum, and superspace before he turns to metaphysical implications, asking questions on the nature of reality, mind and matter, through the anthropic principle to ask, "Is the universe an accident?" What do you think?
Asimov's Review
Dr. Davies describes the deepest aspect of quantum theory in a way that is at once luminously clear and tremendously exciting. No one can read it without feeling the thrill of probing the universe to its very core."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Anthropic Cosmology of the Intelligent Design
By John Philoponus on August 2005
A review of: Cosmic Coincidences, by John Gribbin
"Our location in the universe is necessarily privileged to the extent of being compatible with our existence as observers."-- Brandon Carter
Cosmic Coincidences
Albert Einstein vehemently disagreed with the idea of a "meaningless" unguided universe for his entire life, maintaining that there is an underlying structure that produces a guiding method to nature's madness, but he realized that this was just physics. From the observation of cosmic coincidences, two main hypotheses have been suggested: a. An Ultimate Designer/Creator, b. An extraordinary coincidence.
The implications of the cosmic coincidences are distinctly pointed in our favor, if the forces are strictly constrained to the observed universe as the only possible outcome of the big bang. The fact that there exists a third near-infinity alternative (c), of other 'Universes', in an overall 'Multiverse.' This alternative (c.), preferred by author Rees in his book, "Just Six Numbers," leads to a modern ontological form, while (a) provides an argument from design.
Anthropic Principles
Cosmologists use what they call the Copernican principle, that the universe looks exactly the same, whatever your position. We on earth do not have a privileged position. While Copernicus rejected the idea that the earth was the center of the universe, he accepted the idea that the sun was. The anthropic principle is supposed to limit the Copernican principle, which can be used to `explain,' or at least reduce or surprise at some of the more astonishing features of the cosmos.
It does this by taking as basic that we are intelligent carbon based life forms, and then asking what is necessary in cosmological terms for the existence of such life forms. If the process of star formation, heavy element formation, supernova, solar system formation and evolution took 12 billion years, it is no surprise that the universe is as old as it is or as big as it is.
Anthropic Cosmology
Astrophysicist Gribbin, "In Search of Schrodinger's Cat," and author of popular science books, now collaborates with Martin Rees, Hawkin's astronomy colleague at Cambridge university, for an examination of science's discoveries and views about the universe. After an informative introduction, the authors take you, in three integrated parts from 'Cosmic coincidences' opening, to 'The Bespoke Universe' conclusion, after a thorough examination of the stuff of the Universe.
Starting with their "particle zoo," or subatomic activity, to quark nuggets, black holes, quasars, Cosmic string, arriving at 'A theory of Everything?' Their central topic, in this intriguing exploration of a grand design for the universe, is the perplexing question of dark matter. Throughout, their provocative search of the cosmic blueprint, they keep looking for evidence for the source of life in the universe.
A Keystone Proposition
As articulate lecturers, of great universities tradition, aided with clarifying figures for the first two essays, in charts, flow diagrams and Escher graphics, from "onion skin" to a "quasar spectrum," they render an exhilarating tour of cosmic integration, shedding light on the grand questions of human existence.
Their keystone proposition, leads to the more likely conclusion, that our carbon-based life was not arrived at coincidentally, but that the universe was "tailor made for man." Yet, the persuasive writers, and outstanding scientists own personal view of cosmic events, clearly supported argument render their compelling address an outstanding guideline for 'intelligent design' skeptics and advocates, alike.
Book Reviews
"This is possibly the best book I have read about cosmology.-..the sensitive issue of "Anthropic Cosmology" which stresses on the fact that the universe is Taylor-made for man. This is really intriguing."-- Angshuman Bezbaruah
By John Philoponus on, June 2006
A review of: Other Worlds: Space, Superspace, and the Quantum Universe, by Paul Davies
"Facing up to ... a superspace in which myriads of worlds are stitched together in a curious overlapping, wavelike fashion, the concrete world of daily life seems light years away. ... one is bound to wonder to what extent superspace is real." Paul Davies
Temporal Gymnastics
Paul Davies suggests that in a closed-time world, the past would also be the future. He thus opens up a prospect of temporal paradoxes, more frequently visited by science fiction writers, since H.G. Wells. But, if time joins up with itself similarly to a snake swallowing its tail, he proposes it would not be possible to distinguish forwards or backwards in time, just as he has explained, that there is no distinction between left and right hands in a Möbius-type space. Prof. Davies concludes, "Whether or not we would notice such bizarre properties of time is not clear. Perhaps our brains, in an attempt to order our experiences in a meaningful way, would be unaware of these temporal gymnastics."
Holes with Teeth?
As a Mathematical physicist, he expresses his Möbius-style thoughts, "Although edges and holes in space and time might seem like a mad mathematician's nightmare, they are taken very seriously by physicists, who consider that such structures may very well exist. Although there is no evidence for the mangling of space-time, there seems a strong suggestion that space or time might develop 'edges' which have borders, or Cauchy-Reinemann type contours, "so that rather than tumbling unsuspectingly off the edge of creation, we should be painfully and, it turns out, suicidally aware of our impending departure."
The Anthropic Principle
Cosmologists use what they call the Copernican principle, that the universe looks exactly the same, whatever your position. We on earth do not have a privileged position. While Copernicus rejected the idea that the earth was the center of the universe, he accepted the idea that the sun was. The anthropic principle is supposed to limit the Copernican principle, which can be used to `explain,' or at least reduce or surprise at some of the more astonishing features of the cosmos. It does this by taking as basic that we are intelligent carbon based life forms, and then asking what is necessary in cosmological terms for the existence of such life forms.
Davies Proposition
As articulate lecturers, of great universities tradition, Paul Davies render an exhilarating tour of cosmic integration, of 'Space, Superspace, and the Quantum Universe,' shedding light on the grand questions of human existence. His keystone proposition, leads to the more likely conclusion, that our carbon-based life was not arrived at coincidentally, but that the universe was 'intelligently designed for man.' Yet, the persuasive writers, and outstanding scientists own personal view of cosmic events, clearly supported argument of compelling address and outstanding guideline for 'intelligent design' skeptics and advocates.
From Physics to Metaphysics
After a preface, prologue, Paul Davies starts with Einstein's comment, and proceeds on the concept of perception, supporting his case with scientific facts of subatomic chaos, quantum, and superspace before he turns to metaphysical implications, asking questions on the nature of reality, mind and matter, through the anthropic principle to ask, "Is the universe an accident?" What do you think?
Asimov's Review
Dr. Davies describes the deepest aspect of quantum theory in a way that is at once luminously clear and tremendously exciting. No one can read it without feeling the thrill of probing the universe to its very core."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Anthropic Cosmology of the Intelligent Design
By John Philoponus on August 2005
A review of: Cosmic Coincidences, by John Gribbin
"Our location in the universe is necessarily privileged to the extent of being compatible with our existence as observers."-- Brandon Carter
Cosmic Coincidences
Albert Einstein vehemently disagreed with the idea of a "meaningless" unguided universe for his entire life, maintaining that there is an underlying structure that produces a guiding method to nature's madness, but he realized that this was just physics. From the observation of cosmic coincidences, two main hypotheses have been suggested: a. An Ultimate Designer/Creator, b. An extraordinary coincidence.
The implications of the cosmic coincidences are distinctly pointed in our favor, if the forces are strictly constrained to the observed universe as the only possible outcome of the big bang. The fact that there exists a third near-infinity alternative (c), of other 'Universes', in an overall 'Multiverse.' This alternative (c.), preferred by author Rees in his book, "Just Six Numbers," leads to a modern ontological form, while (a) provides an argument from design.
Anthropic Principles
Cosmologists use what they call the Copernican principle, that the universe looks exactly the same, whatever your position. We on earth do not have a privileged position. While Copernicus rejected the idea that the earth was the center of the universe, he accepted the idea that the sun was. The anthropic principle is supposed to limit the Copernican principle, which can be used to `explain,' or at least reduce or surprise at some of the more astonishing features of the cosmos.
It does this by taking as basic that we are intelligent carbon based life forms, and then asking what is necessary in cosmological terms for the existence of such life forms. If the process of star formation, heavy element formation, supernova, solar system formation and evolution took 12 billion years, it is no surprise that the universe is as old as it is or as big as it is.
Anthropic Cosmology
Astrophysicist Gribbin, "In Search of Schrodinger's Cat," and author of popular science books, now collaborates with Martin Rees, Hawkin's astronomy colleague at Cambridge university, for an examination of science's discoveries and views about the universe. After an informative introduction, the authors take you, in three integrated parts from 'Cosmic coincidences' opening, to 'The Bespoke Universe' conclusion, after a thorough examination of the stuff of the Universe.
Starting with their "particle zoo," or subatomic activity, to quark nuggets, black holes, quasars, Cosmic string, arriving at 'A theory of Everything?' Their central topic, in this intriguing exploration of a grand design for the universe, is the perplexing question of dark matter. Throughout, their provocative search of the cosmic blueprint, they keep looking for evidence for the source of life in the universe.
A Keystone Proposition
As articulate lecturers, of great universities tradition, aided with clarifying figures for the first two essays, in charts, flow diagrams and Escher graphics, from "onion skin" to a "quasar spectrum," they render an exhilarating tour of cosmic integration, shedding light on the grand questions of human existence.
Their keystone proposition, leads to the more likely conclusion, that our carbon-based life was not arrived at coincidentally, but that the universe was "tailor made for man." Yet, the persuasive writers, and outstanding scientists own personal view of cosmic events, clearly supported argument render their compelling address an outstanding guideline for 'intelligent design' skeptics and advocates, alike.
Book Reviews
"This is possibly the best book I have read about cosmology.-..the sensitive issue of "Anthropic Cosmology" which stresses on the fact that the universe is Taylor-made for man. This is really intriguing."-- Angshuman Bezbaruah
Research Interests:
Prologue This unusual period of quiet in the world of theoretical physics means students studying physics might be more likely to go into experimental physics, where the major discoveries are seen as happening more often, and where young... more
Prologue
This unusual period of quiet in the world of theoretical physics means students studying physics might be more likely to go into experimental physics, where the major discoveries are seen as happening more often, and where young physicists have a chance to be the first to a discovery. At a high but finite concentration the repulsive effect takes over and you enter a mode where the universe expands as you work back in time. the conclusion in LQC is that the expansion of the past 13 billion years was preceded by a contraction phase.
Introduction to Smolin's Talk
"It is impossible to meditate on time and the mystery of the creative passage of nature without an overwhelming emotion at the limitations of human intelligence."--Alfred N. Whitehead
What is time? Is our perception of time passing an illusion which hides a deeper, timeless reality? Or is it real, indeed, the most real aspect of our experience of the world? Einstein said that "the distinction between past, present, and future is only a stubbornly persistent illusion," and many contemporary theorists agree that time emerges from a more fundamental timeless quantum universe. But, in recent cosmological speculation, this timeless picture of nature seems to have reached a dead end, populated by infinite numbers of imagined unobservable universes.
In his talk, Lee Smolin explains why he changed his mind about the nature of time. Like many fellow theorists, he used to believe time is an illusion, but he now embraces the view that time is real and everything else, including the laws of nature, evolves. Smolin goes beyond physics to explain how our view of time affects our thinking about all sorts of issues and major problems we face, such as climate change and economic crisis. In a world in which time is real, the future is open and there is an essential role for human agency and imagination in envisioning and shaping a good future. (File 3)
http://www.perimeterinstitute.ca/videos/time-reborn
______________________________________________________________
A revolutionary and visionary thesis, limiting the outlines of which a general reader can be able to follow
Vine Review of Free Book By Didaskalex, March 2013
"Explaining cutting-edge physics to non-physicists is a nearly impossible task. Compounding the problem is the fact that physics is grounded in mathematics, and because key concepts have to be put into layperson's terms and illustrated with everyday analogies, much is lost in translation."-- Lee Smolin
The perception of the passage of time is a fundamental experience of being human, yet to many philosophers and mystical traditions, time is considered an illusion, throughout history. Any witty exploration of the riddle of time, examines the consequences of Einstein's theory of relativity and offers startling suggestions about what recent research may reveal. Ever since the great success of Stephen Hawking's "A Brief History of Time," examining the physical and theoretical foundations of time intensified.
In his new book, Lee Smolin proposes a revolutionary and visionary thesis, limiting the outlines of which to a general reader to be able to follow. Time, a concept many modern physicists set aside in their models, is a key precept that must be revived as a real and vital force. Mathematics, in Smolin own words, "will continue to be a handmaiden to Science, but she can no longer be the Queen."
Those absolute and eternal laws of mathematics have to be viewed as nature's laws, evolving over time.Time Reborn provides a radical approach to reality of time, while Smolin contrasts thinking in time with thinking outside of time, in domains of human thought and action. His magnum opus, shines in his Epilogue. He states, "we assume that possible approaches are already determined by a set of absolute pre-existing categories.
We are thinking in time when we understand that progress in technology, society and science happens by the invention of genuinely novel ideas, strategies, and modern forms of social organization. In Time Reborn, Lee Smolin debates that such denial of time is holding back our understanding of physics, and the universe, that opens up diverse possibilities for our notion of time. A major Kuhn style revolution in scientific thought is needed, one that embraces the reality of time.
Time that reaches into the core of our thinking, argues Lee Smolin, is not an illusion: it is our securest clue to the fundamental reality. Those implications are vast, reaching far beyond physics. So, if you cannot perceive 'Time Reborn' new concept, do not blame the author!
____________________________________________________________________
Exploring the relationship between changing ideas in Cosmology and the Cultural concept of Time
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2011
"As our ideas about cosmology and cosmic time have changed, human time has also changed radically over the millennia. The industrial revolution, with its roots in the scientific discoveries of Newton and its radical reformation of human life, is perhaps the most potent and obvious example of the binding of human and cosmic time." -- Adam Frank
Einstein has overturned the Newtonian notion that time is absolute, while steadily clicking in the background. More specifically, the problem is the way that time is tied up with space in Einstein's gravity, general theory of relativity. Instead he argued that time is another dimension, woven together with space to form a pliable fabric that is deformed by matter.
In quantum mechanics, time retains its Newtonian indifference, an obstacle providing a platform against which matter dances but never being affected by its presence. The two conceptions of time are not compatible. Such mixed perceptions about a quantum gravity theory sends space and time back to their Newtonian roots.
UC Berkley's Ho -Yava's solution is to cut off threads that bind time to space at very high energies, as found in the early universe where quantum gravity rules. When it comes to explaining the cosmic riddle on the singularity of the big bang, bolder claims have been made even where the laws of physics seem to break down.
If Berkley's HoYava recently proposed gravity is true, argues Robert Brandenberger, McGill University cosmologist, then the universe didn't bang, it bounced. His calculations show that capillary waves produced by the bounce match those already detected by satellites measuring the cosmic microwave background, and he is now looking for signatures that could distinguish the bounce from the big bang scenario.
Astrophysicist Frank explores the relationship between changing ideas in cosmology and the cultural concept of time. Time is both the most daring projection of the universe we human beings have been able to imagine and explore. It is such an integral part of our lives that we never think about its real meaning or significance.
For Adam Frank, "the provocative story of time is two tightly interwoven stories, one cosmic and one human-scale." Time has been a crucial concept, even leading to an increasingly detailed takes on the birth of time at the Big Bang, and the ultimate fate of the universe. Weaving cosmology into our daily experience with his lively wit and engaging style, Dr. Frank explains how our lives change with our conception of time, combining personal time with the cosmological.
If cosmology is to re-imagine time, how will that affect our experience of time from moment to moment? forms the heart of this wonderful book's second narrative, to which frank replies; The roots of cosmology cannot be reworked without a new conception of time, its origins and its physical nature. In Big Bang cosmology, physicists imagined time to simply begin, like God firing up the engine on his cosmic Porsche.
Alternative cosmologies, hovering just across the horizon, must replace that vision with something new. Time is, however, slippery stuff. In both our abstract ideas about time and our attempts to understand its direct experience we are always walking on thin ice. Our scientific theorizing about time must always, at some point, meet our concrete, day-to-day movement through it.
This book tells two stories that are braided so tightly they cannot be separated, even if they have never been told together before, writes cosmologist Frank,... the twin narratives I am about to unfold encompass the grandest conception of the Universe...to imagine and explore.
This unusual period of quiet in the world of theoretical physics means students studying physics might be more likely to go into experimental physics, where the major discoveries are seen as happening more often, and where young physicists have a chance to be the first to a discovery. At a high but finite concentration the repulsive effect takes over and you enter a mode where the universe expands as you work back in time. the conclusion in LQC is that the expansion of the past 13 billion years was preceded by a contraction phase.
Introduction to Smolin's Talk
"It is impossible to meditate on time and the mystery of the creative passage of nature without an overwhelming emotion at the limitations of human intelligence."--Alfred N. Whitehead
What is time? Is our perception of time passing an illusion which hides a deeper, timeless reality? Or is it real, indeed, the most real aspect of our experience of the world? Einstein said that "the distinction between past, present, and future is only a stubbornly persistent illusion," and many contemporary theorists agree that time emerges from a more fundamental timeless quantum universe. But, in recent cosmological speculation, this timeless picture of nature seems to have reached a dead end, populated by infinite numbers of imagined unobservable universes.
In his talk, Lee Smolin explains why he changed his mind about the nature of time. Like many fellow theorists, he used to believe time is an illusion, but he now embraces the view that time is real and everything else, including the laws of nature, evolves. Smolin goes beyond physics to explain how our view of time affects our thinking about all sorts of issues and major problems we face, such as climate change and economic crisis. In a world in which time is real, the future is open and there is an essential role for human agency and imagination in envisioning and shaping a good future. (File 3)
http://www.perimeterinstitute.ca/videos/time-reborn
______________________________________________________________
A revolutionary and visionary thesis, limiting the outlines of which a general reader can be able to follow
Vine Review of Free Book By Didaskalex, March 2013
"Explaining cutting-edge physics to non-physicists is a nearly impossible task. Compounding the problem is the fact that physics is grounded in mathematics, and because key concepts have to be put into layperson's terms and illustrated with everyday analogies, much is lost in translation."-- Lee Smolin
The perception of the passage of time is a fundamental experience of being human, yet to many philosophers and mystical traditions, time is considered an illusion, throughout history. Any witty exploration of the riddle of time, examines the consequences of Einstein's theory of relativity and offers startling suggestions about what recent research may reveal. Ever since the great success of Stephen Hawking's "A Brief History of Time," examining the physical and theoretical foundations of time intensified.
In his new book, Lee Smolin proposes a revolutionary and visionary thesis, limiting the outlines of which to a general reader to be able to follow. Time, a concept many modern physicists set aside in their models, is a key precept that must be revived as a real and vital force. Mathematics, in Smolin own words, "will continue to be a handmaiden to Science, but she can no longer be the Queen."
Those absolute and eternal laws of mathematics have to be viewed as nature's laws, evolving over time.Time Reborn provides a radical approach to reality of time, while Smolin contrasts thinking in time with thinking outside of time, in domains of human thought and action. His magnum opus, shines in his Epilogue. He states, "we assume that possible approaches are already determined by a set of absolute pre-existing categories.
We are thinking in time when we understand that progress in technology, society and science happens by the invention of genuinely novel ideas, strategies, and modern forms of social organization. In Time Reborn, Lee Smolin debates that such denial of time is holding back our understanding of physics, and the universe, that opens up diverse possibilities for our notion of time. A major Kuhn style revolution in scientific thought is needed, one that embraces the reality of time.
Time that reaches into the core of our thinking, argues Lee Smolin, is not an illusion: it is our securest clue to the fundamental reality. Those implications are vast, reaching far beyond physics. So, if you cannot perceive 'Time Reborn' new concept, do not blame the author!
____________________________________________________________________
Exploring the relationship between changing ideas in Cosmology and the Cultural concept of Time
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2011
"As our ideas about cosmology and cosmic time have changed, human time has also changed radically over the millennia. The industrial revolution, with its roots in the scientific discoveries of Newton and its radical reformation of human life, is perhaps the most potent and obvious example of the binding of human and cosmic time." -- Adam Frank
Einstein has overturned the Newtonian notion that time is absolute, while steadily clicking in the background. More specifically, the problem is the way that time is tied up with space in Einstein's gravity, general theory of relativity. Instead he argued that time is another dimension, woven together with space to form a pliable fabric that is deformed by matter.
In quantum mechanics, time retains its Newtonian indifference, an obstacle providing a platform against which matter dances but never being affected by its presence. The two conceptions of time are not compatible. Such mixed perceptions about a quantum gravity theory sends space and time back to their Newtonian roots.
UC Berkley's Ho -Yava's solution is to cut off threads that bind time to space at very high energies, as found in the early universe where quantum gravity rules. When it comes to explaining the cosmic riddle on the singularity of the big bang, bolder claims have been made even where the laws of physics seem to break down.
If Berkley's HoYava recently proposed gravity is true, argues Robert Brandenberger, McGill University cosmologist, then the universe didn't bang, it bounced. His calculations show that capillary waves produced by the bounce match those already detected by satellites measuring the cosmic microwave background, and he is now looking for signatures that could distinguish the bounce from the big bang scenario.
Astrophysicist Frank explores the relationship between changing ideas in cosmology and the cultural concept of time. Time is both the most daring projection of the universe we human beings have been able to imagine and explore. It is such an integral part of our lives that we never think about its real meaning or significance.
For Adam Frank, "the provocative story of time is two tightly interwoven stories, one cosmic and one human-scale." Time has been a crucial concept, even leading to an increasingly detailed takes on the birth of time at the Big Bang, and the ultimate fate of the universe. Weaving cosmology into our daily experience with his lively wit and engaging style, Dr. Frank explains how our lives change with our conception of time, combining personal time with the cosmological.
If cosmology is to re-imagine time, how will that affect our experience of time from moment to moment? forms the heart of this wonderful book's second narrative, to which frank replies; The roots of cosmology cannot be reworked without a new conception of time, its origins and its physical nature. In Big Bang cosmology, physicists imagined time to simply begin, like God firing up the engine on his cosmic Porsche.
Alternative cosmologies, hovering just across the horizon, must replace that vision with something new. Time is, however, slippery stuff. In both our abstract ideas about time and our attempts to understand its direct experience we are always walking on thin ice. Our scientific theorizing about time must always, at some point, meet our concrete, day-to-day movement through it.
This book tells two stories that are braided so tightly they cannot be separated, even if they have never been told together before, writes cosmologist Frank,... the twin narratives I am about to unfold encompass the grandest conception of the Universe...to imagine and explore.
Research Interests:
Kung attempts to reject the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on September 29, 2008 "The reason of natural science can enter into a discussion with faith. Faith, as Pascal said, has... more
Kung attempts to reject the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on September 29, 2008
"The reason of natural science can enter into a discussion with faith. Faith, as Pascal said, has its reasons that reason doesn't know. God is not a category for science, but there is room for faith in divine creation. . . A theologian should not cast doubt on a scientific consensus, but should see how he can deal with it."-- Hans Küng.
Conservative voices have dominated the theologian's defense of God's active role in evolution and/or creation of the species, in debates over evolution versus intelligent design. Last year, the eminent Hans Küng, one of the Roman Catholics leading theologian has published a study that tolerates evolution, as scientists would describe it, while still maintaining a role for God, describing God's activity not on the side of intelligent design supporters, as the designer of complex forms of life, but as the founder of the laws of nature by which life evolved.
Küng masterfully concludes, "I understand the views of the agnostics and atheists. But I also see the questions that agnosticism can't and doesn't want to answer. I can fully understand those who want to have a basis in faith but think that a fundamentalism that takes the Bible literally does justice neither to the Bible nor to today's people. We can reach what I would call a reasonable middle position. ... These court cases over evolution are counterproductive. They damage religion and don't help at all."
An intervention is usually something violent or aggressive, 'though' religion can interpret evolution as creation" What Kung attempted to reject is the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature, whom he has perfected. "I would even go further and say that for science, God is not a category because God by definition is a reality beyond time and space, and therefore does not belong in the world of our scientific experience. But there are questions that science cannot answer. The fundamental question of philosophy, according to Leibnitz, is "why is there anything at all and not simply nothing?" Science can't answer that," articulates Hans Kung in a recent telephone interview.
Eminent Cardinal Schönborn has entered the evolution debate to counter what the Pope regards as the growing influence of materialist thinking. Kung agrees that materialism is a primitive world view, even if it is presented in a scientific way. But, even though, it's not viable to try to prove religious doctrines to scientists. "It is a gigantic achievement of humanity that, at the end of a process of 13.7 billion years, there are small beings who are the first, as far as we know, who try to understand all this. If I am a believer, science can explain the process of creation in a completely different and magnificent way than the Genesis interpretation that it all happened in six days.
What is man is the big question of the anthropic principle. Research shows, as far as we can see, there is no life elsewhere in the universe. We are probably alone. How curious that we are on a completely secondary star of a Milky Way that is one of hundred thousand galaxies! A religious person can say that creation obviously has a goal. But that is a religious statement. We shouldn't talk of intelligent design. That we have emerged is a product of necessity and chance. Creation is a concept that explains the beginning of things but is also the continuing process of life.
So we can interpret evolution as creation, but I do that as a believer, not as a scientist. Religion classes in European schools are much more sophisticated. Biology classes are also better here. Another thing we don't have in Europe is, as in America, teachers who are afraid to teach these biological facts because some parents could make a big fuss. And yet the scientist can get a different picture of reality when he admits, "There is more between heaven and earth than is dreamt of in your philosophy," as Shakespeare put it. You can't reduce music just to physics and mathematics, says Kung."
The personal image of God
The symbol of the father certainly has a function and when I read the Bible, I have no problems with that. The fundamental cause of the world is God. But I can also say Our Father. So when he was asked, Why do you say in your book that man is not the crown of creation? He explained," 'Crown' sounds too much like self-coronation, as if we were the final product.... It's enough to say we are the preliminary final product."
Kung prefers to speak about the constants in nature, "Take the speed of light. Why has it been there from the start? You have to ask: where did it come from? How did matter develop and not just stay as gas? Astrophysicists can only go back to just after the Big Bang. I have to go beyond time and space, and there we can say, "I don't know." We should not speak too quickly of God in an anthropomorphic sense. Matter needs constants in the beginning, confirms Kung, it needs some mass and an initial energy! "Where does it get that from?
This initial energy works according to certain cosmic natural constants and they are givens. They were not newly invented or introduced at any time. No biologist would say there is a need of an intervention or organizer so that life emerges from non-life. But what holds it all together and makes it work? Where does it all come from? Why doesn't it all fall apart? Those are the big questions that a scientist can't answer. As soon as one tries to intellectually force scientists to recognize God, one is on the wrong track.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Scientists not seeing beyond the limits of their discipline
By Cosmas Topographicos, on Nov 2008
"Now one of Catholicism's leading liberals, theologian Hans Küng, has come out with a book that accepts evolution as scientists generally describe it but still maintains a role for God... Küng has little patience either for scientists who do not see beyond the limits of their discipline or for believers who try to tell the experts how things must have been."-- Tom Heneghan
At no time, for almost fifteen centuries, has the opportunity for genuine theology been greater, since the ground has been cleared in the remarkable way of the old dualist and atomistic modes of thought that have plagued theology for centuries. It is, therefore, up to theologians like Hans Kung and Thomas Torrance to develop theology on its own proper ground in this scientific context, because this is the kind of life and culture, and theology that can support the true message of the Gospel to mankind. Being in touch with the advances of natural science, theology comes close to an enlightened conception of the creation as an act of inspired 'Intelligent Design'.
Beginnings of time, Cosmos & Man:
Focusing on beginnings, beginnings of time, of the world, of man, of human will, Kung deals with an array of scientific precepts and teachings. From a unified field theory to quantum physics to the Big Bang to the theory of relativity, even superstring and chaos theories, he examines all of the theories regarding the beginning of the universe and life (of all kinds) in that universe. Kung seeks to reconcile theology with the latest scientific insights, holding that "a confrontational model for the relationship between science and theology is out of date, whether put forward by fundamentalist believers and theologians or by rationalistic scientists and philosophers." While accepting evolution as scientists generally describe it, he still maintains a role for God in founding the laws of nature by which life evolved and in facilitating the adventure of creation.
In adopting Thomas Kuhn's paradigm theory, Hans Kung also engages its wider implications. Yet, these produce some uncomfortable dilemmas for his theology and at times even conflict with his wider thought. ... to identify some of the controversies and explores some of the issues that arise, in particular those associated with the conflict presented between the educational theory advocated by Kuhn and that contained in Kung's wider thinking. The dilemma cannot be easily resolved, and paradigm theory does not offer an appropriate solution. Indeed, it presents some major ironies for Kung that he must somehow resolve." Erich von Dietze
Book Review:
Kung, whose intellect could only be compared to Barth and Hans von Balthasar, never referred to the Anglican master of this book domain, Thomas Torrance, par excellence the dean of the school of scientific Theology. Great Kung has thus missed the one who initiated such genius approach, John Philoponus, seventh century dean of the Alexandrine academy, and the Emperor's arbiter, who dismantled Aristotelian physics, was guide to Galileo and Thomas Aquinas, who studied his philosophical commentaries and used his notes!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on September 29, 2008
"The reason of natural science can enter into a discussion with faith. Faith, as Pascal said, has its reasons that reason doesn't know. God is not a category for science, but there is room for faith in divine creation. . . A theologian should not cast doubt on a scientific consensus, but should see how he can deal with it."-- Hans Küng.
Conservative voices have dominated the theologian's defense of God's active role in evolution and/or creation of the species, in debates over evolution versus intelligent design. Last year, the eminent Hans Küng, one of the Roman Catholics leading theologian has published a study that tolerates evolution, as scientists would describe it, while still maintaining a role for God, describing God's activity not on the side of intelligent design supporters, as the designer of complex forms of life, but as the founder of the laws of nature by which life evolved.
Küng masterfully concludes, "I understand the views of the agnostics and atheists. But I also see the questions that agnosticism can't and doesn't want to answer. I can fully understand those who want to have a basis in faith but think that a fundamentalism that takes the Bible literally does justice neither to the Bible nor to today's people. We can reach what I would call a reasonable middle position. ... These court cases over evolution are counterproductive. They damage religion and don't help at all."
An intervention is usually something violent or aggressive, 'though' religion can interpret evolution as creation" What Kung attempted to reject is the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature, whom he has perfected. "I would even go further and say that for science, God is not a category because God by definition is a reality beyond time and space, and therefore does not belong in the world of our scientific experience. But there are questions that science cannot answer. The fundamental question of philosophy, according to Leibnitz, is "why is there anything at all and not simply nothing?" Science can't answer that," articulates Hans Kung in a recent telephone interview.
Eminent Cardinal Schönborn has entered the evolution debate to counter what the Pope regards as the growing influence of materialist thinking. Kung agrees that materialism is a primitive world view, even if it is presented in a scientific way. But, even though, it's not viable to try to prove religious doctrines to scientists. "It is a gigantic achievement of humanity that, at the end of a process of 13.7 billion years, there are small beings who are the first, as far as we know, who try to understand all this. If I am a believer, science can explain the process of creation in a completely different and magnificent way than the Genesis interpretation that it all happened in six days.
What is man is the big question of the anthropic principle. Research shows, as far as we can see, there is no life elsewhere in the universe. We are probably alone. How curious that we are on a completely secondary star of a Milky Way that is one of hundred thousand galaxies! A religious person can say that creation obviously has a goal. But that is a religious statement. We shouldn't talk of intelligent design. That we have emerged is a product of necessity and chance. Creation is a concept that explains the beginning of things but is also the continuing process of life.
So we can interpret evolution as creation, but I do that as a believer, not as a scientist. Religion classes in European schools are much more sophisticated. Biology classes are also better here. Another thing we don't have in Europe is, as in America, teachers who are afraid to teach these biological facts because some parents could make a big fuss. And yet the scientist can get a different picture of reality when he admits, "There is more between heaven and earth than is dreamt of in your philosophy," as Shakespeare put it. You can't reduce music just to physics and mathematics, says Kung."
The personal image of God
The symbol of the father certainly has a function and when I read the Bible, I have no problems with that. The fundamental cause of the world is God. But I can also say Our Father. So when he was asked, Why do you say in your book that man is not the crown of creation? He explained," 'Crown' sounds too much like self-coronation, as if we were the final product.... It's enough to say we are the preliminary final product."
Kung prefers to speak about the constants in nature, "Take the speed of light. Why has it been there from the start? You have to ask: where did it come from? How did matter develop and not just stay as gas? Astrophysicists can only go back to just after the Big Bang. I have to go beyond time and space, and there we can say, "I don't know." We should not speak too quickly of God in an anthropomorphic sense. Matter needs constants in the beginning, confirms Kung, it needs some mass and an initial energy! "Where does it get that from?
This initial energy works according to certain cosmic natural constants and they are givens. They were not newly invented or introduced at any time. No biologist would say there is a need of an intervention or organizer so that life emerges from non-life. But what holds it all together and makes it work? Where does it all come from? Why doesn't it all fall apart? Those are the big questions that a scientist can't answer. As soon as one tries to intellectually force scientists to recognize God, one is on the wrong track.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Scientists not seeing beyond the limits of their discipline
By Cosmas Topographicos, on Nov 2008
"Now one of Catholicism's leading liberals, theologian Hans Küng, has come out with a book that accepts evolution as scientists generally describe it but still maintains a role for God... Küng has little patience either for scientists who do not see beyond the limits of their discipline or for believers who try to tell the experts how things must have been."-- Tom Heneghan
At no time, for almost fifteen centuries, has the opportunity for genuine theology been greater, since the ground has been cleared in the remarkable way of the old dualist and atomistic modes of thought that have plagued theology for centuries. It is, therefore, up to theologians like Hans Kung and Thomas Torrance to develop theology on its own proper ground in this scientific context, because this is the kind of life and culture, and theology that can support the true message of the Gospel to mankind. Being in touch with the advances of natural science, theology comes close to an enlightened conception of the creation as an act of inspired 'Intelligent Design'.
Beginnings of time, Cosmos & Man:
Focusing on beginnings, beginnings of time, of the world, of man, of human will, Kung deals with an array of scientific precepts and teachings. From a unified field theory to quantum physics to the Big Bang to the theory of relativity, even superstring and chaos theories, he examines all of the theories regarding the beginning of the universe and life (of all kinds) in that universe. Kung seeks to reconcile theology with the latest scientific insights, holding that "a confrontational model for the relationship between science and theology is out of date, whether put forward by fundamentalist believers and theologians or by rationalistic scientists and philosophers." While accepting evolution as scientists generally describe it, he still maintains a role for God in founding the laws of nature by which life evolved and in facilitating the adventure of creation.
In adopting Thomas Kuhn's paradigm theory, Hans Kung also engages its wider implications. Yet, these produce some uncomfortable dilemmas for his theology and at times even conflict with his wider thought. ... to identify some of the controversies and explores some of the issues that arise, in particular those associated with the conflict presented between the educational theory advocated by Kuhn and that contained in Kung's wider thinking. The dilemma cannot be easily resolved, and paradigm theory does not offer an appropriate solution. Indeed, it presents some major ironies for Kung that he must somehow resolve." Erich von Dietze
Book Review:
Kung, whose intellect could only be compared to Barth and Hans von Balthasar, never referred to the Anglican master of this book domain, Thomas Torrance, par excellence the dean of the school of scientific Theology. Great Kung has thus missed the one who initiated such genius approach, John Philoponus, seventh century dean of the Alexandrine academy, and the Emperor's arbiter, who dismantled Aristotelian physics, was guide to Galileo and Thomas Aquinas, who studied his philosophical commentaries and used his notes!
Research Interests:
"Once . . . , on a minuscule planet orbiting a mediocre star on the edge of a backwater galaxy, clever little animals emerged from the slime, and not longer after began using puffed-up words like truth and goodness. Unfortunately for... more
"Once . . . , on a minuscule planet orbiting a mediocre star on the edge of a backwater galaxy, clever little animals emerged from the slime, and not longer after began using puffed-up words like truth and goodness. Unfortunately for them, their little C-grade star eventually cooled, during which these pathetic little creatures died out too...and with them their proud words." Nietzsche, Untimely Meditations
Prologue
In 2006, the cardinal, published an opinion article on evolution in the New York Times. Some critics charged him with biblical literalism and 'Fundamentalist creationism'. Both critics and proponents of the 'Intelligent Design' movement strived to associate his name with that position. Schönborn argues that a rationally grounded faith is not at odds with science and that what many intellectuals represent as 'science' is really a set of philosophical positions that will not withstand critical scrutiny.
The cardinal's book addresses the issues raised by recent atheist writers such as Richard Dawkins, Christopher Hitchens, and Sam Harris. The book also examines the interpretation of the Book of Genesis, the problem of evil and suffering in a world created by God and the place of humanity in relation to nature. The place of chance and divine purpose in human existence is another featured topic. In his treatment of evolution, Cardinal Schönborn distinguishes the biological theory from 'Evolutionism ideology', that strives to reduce all of reality to what he defines as a 'mindless, meaningless processes'. "Evolution in the sense of common ancestry might be true, but evolution in the neo-Darwinian sense - an unguided, unplanned process of random variation and natural selection - is not. Any system of thought that denies or seeks to explain away the overwhelming evidence for design in biology is ideology, not science."
The chance/ Purpose Controversy
Cardinal Schönborn, the renowned Archbishop of Vienna, responds to critics of his "Chance or Purpose? Creation, Evolution, and a Rational Faith," with soundly reasoned postulates of Intelligent Design, which is categorized under Creation Theology of the Catholic Church. His defense starts as, "Can we still speak intelligently of the world as 'creation' and affirm the existence of the Creator, or is God a 'delusion'? Elaborating to clarify he asks, "How should an informed believer read Genesis? If God exists, why is there so much injustice and suffering? Are human beings a part of nature or elevated above it? What is man's destiny? Is everything a matter of chance or can we discern purpose in human existence?
The archbishop of Vienna presented his proposal to a packed auditorium at a meeting organized by the Communion and Liberation Movement in Rimini, Italy. At a press conference next day, the cardinal, explained that the Church does not hold a creationist position (as Intelligent design) on the origin of life and man, which draw scientific consequences from biblical texts. He added, that there is no conflict between science and religion,"but, rather, a debate 'between a materialist interpretation of the results of science and a metaphysical philosophical interpretation'."
In the Catholic Church:
"The Catholic Church, while leaving to science many details about the history of life on earth, proclaims that by the light of reason the human intellect can readily and clearly discern purpose and design in the natural world, including the world of living things. Evolution in the sense of common ancestry might be true, but evolution in the neo-Darwinian sense - an unguided, unplanned process of random variation and natural selection - is not. Any system of thought that denies or seeks to explain away the overwhelming evidence for design in biology is ideology, not science." This statement unleashed considerable controversy, including public criticism of Schönborn's views by Fr George Coyne, SJ, the director of the Vatican Observatory, and a response in First Things, by Catholic physicist Stephen Barr. Cardinal Schönborn, in turn replied proposing an ideology-free debate on the theory of evolution, and wants to clarify the Church's position on the topic.
Reviews & Comments
- "Cardinal Schoenborn writes with masterful simplicity on profound theological issues. I, as a scientist and Christian outside the Catholic tradition, welcome his wisdom. He argues effectively that there are multiple approaches to reality, and he states clearly that while intelligent design is worthy of human reflection, from a scientific perspective the evolutionary model is the true story." Owen Gingerich, (God's Universe) Professor of Astronomy, Harvard University.
- "Cardinal Christoph Schoenborn's 2005 essay in the New York Times, which seemingly condemned Darwin's scientific theory of evolution, ignited a firestorm of controversy. Yet the hasty responses did not look deeply enough into the Cardinal's words. Rather than the science of Darwin, it is the philosophical claims made in its name that the prelate upbraided. Science cannot speak of ultimate purpose, and scientists who do so are outside of their authority. In Chance or Purpose? the Cardinal shows that the data of biology, when properly examined by reason and philosophy, strongly point to a purposeful world." Michael Behe, Darwin's Black Box
- "But that means he must first address this prior question: not how the Bible should be judged by the sciences but how it acts as judge of them. As a teacher of the Catholic faith, the author of course accepts what Pius and John Paul have taught about the legitimate role of science in determining the meaning of the Scriptures. But these papal statements are for the cardinal, so to speak, merely propaedeutic and would lead us astray if they did not eventually give us a greater understanding of what the Bible intends to communicate quite independent of the deliverance's of the sciences." Edward Oakes, S. J., comments in First things
The Intellectual Archbishop of Vienna
Amazed by his extensive knowledge of Origen and Alexandrine Orthodoxy, reviewing his book "God's Human Face: The Christ Icon," I traced his career, to find he is only compared to Hans Urs von Balthasar. Author of more than thirty books in English and German, he is the theological advocate and interpreter of the Intelligent Design Movement.
Cardinal von Schönborn, popularly known in Austria, as "The Healer," was ordained to the priesthood by Cardinal König in 1970. Fr. Schönborn obtained a Licentiate of Sacred Theology in 1971, and later studied in Regensburg under Fr. Ratzinger (Pope Benedict XVI).
After completing his Doctorate in Sacred Theology in Paris, he was appointed Professor of Dogmatics at the University of Fribourg, Switzerland. In 1980, he was assigned member of the International Theological Commission, and in 1987 he became main editor for the Catechism. He was chosen Auxiliary Bishop of Vienna in 1991, and Archbishop of Vienna in 1995, with motto 'I have called you friends'(John 15:15) Considered among the Papabili following John Paul's death, Schönborn was one of the cardinal electors, in the 2005 papal conclave that selected Pope Benedict XVI. He speaks seven languages, beside his native German including Spanish & Latin.
Related reading
-The Blind Watchmaker: Why the Evidence of Evolution Reveals a Universe Without Design
-Darwin's Black Box: The Biochemical Challenge to Evolution
-God and the Universe of Faiths
http://www.beliefnet.com/Faiths/Catholic/2006/01/Catholics-And-Evolution-Interview-With-Cardinal-Christoph-Schnborn.aspx
http://www.ignatiusinsight.com/authors/cardinal_schonborn.asp
Prologue
In 2006, the cardinal, published an opinion article on evolution in the New York Times. Some critics charged him with biblical literalism and 'Fundamentalist creationism'. Both critics and proponents of the 'Intelligent Design' movement strived to associate his name with that position. Schönborn argues that a rationally grounded faith is not at odds with science and that what many intellectuals represent as 'science' is really a set of philosophical positions that will not withstand critical scrutiny.
The cardinal's book addresses the issues raised by recent atheist writers such as Richard Dawkins, Christopher Hitchens, and Sam Harris. The book also examines the interpretation of the Book of Genesis, the problem of evil and suffering in a world created by God and the place of humanity in relation to nature. The place of chance and divine purpose in human existence is another featured topic. In his treatment of evolution, Cardinal Schönborn distinguishes the biological theory from 'Evolutionism ideology', that strives to reduce all of reality to what he defines as a 'mindless, meaningless processes'. "Evolution in the sense of common ancestry might be true, but evolution in the neo-Darwinian sense - an unguided, unplanned process of random variation and natural selection - is not. Any system of thought that denies or seeks to explain away the overwhelming evidence for design in biology is ideology, not science."
The chance/ Purpose Controversy
Cardinal Schönborn, the renowned Archbishop of Vienna, responds to critics of his "Chance or Purpose? Creation, Evolution, and a Rational Faith," with soundly reasoned postulates of Intelligent Design, which is categorized under Creation Theology of the Catholic Church. His defense starts as, "Can we still speak intelligently of the world as 'creation' and affirm the existence of the Creator, or is God a 'delusion'? Elaborating to clarify he asks, "How should an informed believer read Genesis? If God exists, why is there so much injustice and suffering? Are human beings a part of nature or elevated above it? What is man's destiny? Is everything a matter of chance or can we discern purpose in human existence?
The archbishop of Vienna presented his proposal to a packed auditorium at a meeting organized by the Communion and Liberation Movement in Rimini, Italy. At a press conference next day, the cardinal, explained that the Church does not hold a creationist position (as Intelligent design) on the origin of life and man, which draw scientific consequences from biblical texts. He added, that there is no conflict between science and religion,"but, rather, a debate 'between a materialist interpretation of the results of science and a metaphysical philosophical interpretation'."
In the Catholic Church:
"The Catholic Church, while leaving to science many details about the history of life on earth, proclaims that by the light of reason the human intellect can readily and clearly discern purpose and design in the natural world, including the world of living things. Evolution in the sense of common ancestry might be true, but evolution in the neo-Darwinian sense - an unguided, unplanned process of random variation and natural selection - is not. Any system of thought that denies or seeks to explain away the overwhelming evidence for design in biology is ideology, not science." This statement unleashed considerable controversy, including public criticism of Schönborn's views by Fr George Coyne, SJ, the director of the Vatican Observatory, and a response in First Things, by Catholic physicist Stephen Barr. Cardinal Schönborn, in turn replied proposing an ideology-free debate on the theory of evolution, and wants to clarify the Church's position on the topic.
Reviews & Comments
- "Cardinal Schoenborn writes with masterful simplicity on profound theological issues. I, as a scientist and Christian outside the Catholic tradition, welcome his wisdom. He argues effectively that there are multiple approaches to reality, and he states clearly that while intelligent design is worthy of human reflection, from a scientific perspective the evolutionary model is the true story." Owen Gingerich, (God's Universe) Professor of Astronomy, Harvard University.
- "Cardinal Christoph Schoenborn's 2005 essay in the New York Times, which seemingly condemned Darwin's scientific theory of evolution, ignited a firestorm of controversy. Yet the hasty responses did not look deeply enough into the Cardinal's words. Rather than the science of Darwin, it is the philosophical claims made in its name that the prelate upbraided. Science cannot speak of ultimate purpose, and scientists who do so are outside of their authority. In Chance or Purpose? the Cardinal shows that the data of biology, when properly examined by reason and philosophy, strongly point to a purposeful world." Michael Behe, Darwin's Black Box
- "But that means he must first address this prior question: not how the Bible should be judged by the sciences but how it acts as judge of them. As a teacher of the Catholic faith, the author of course accepts what Pius and John Paul have taught about the legitimate role of science in determining the meaning of the Scriptures. But these papal statements are for the cardinal, so to speak, merely propaedeutic and would lead us astray if they did not eventually give us a greater understanding of what the Bible intends to communicate quite independent of the deliverance's of the sciences." Edward Oakes, S. J., comments in First things
The Intellectual Archbishop of Vienna
Amazed by his extensive knowledge of Origen and Alexandrine Orthodoxy, reviewing his book "God's Human Face: The Christ Icon," I traced his career, to find he is only compared to Hans Urs von Balthasar. Author of more than thirty books in English and German, he is the theological advocate and interpreter of the Intelligent Design Movement.
Cardinal von Schönborn, popularly known in Austria, as "The Healer," was ordained to the priesthood by Cardinal König in 1970. Fr. Schönborn obtained a Licentiate of Sacred Theology in 1971, and later studied in Regensburg under Fr. Ratzinger (Pope Benedict XVI).
After completing his Doctorate in Sacred Theology in Paris, he was appointed Professor of Dogmatics at the University of Fribourg, Switzerland. In 1980, he was assigned member of the International Theological Commission, and in 1987 he became main editor for the Catechism. He was chosen Auxiliary Bishop of Vienna in 1991, and Archbishop of Vienna in 1995, with motto 'I have called you friends'(John 15:15) Considered among the Papabili following John Paul's death, Schönborn was one of the cardinal electors, in the 2005 papal conclave that selected Pope Benedict XVI. He speaks seven languages, beside his native German including Spanish & Latin.
Related reading
-The Blind Watchmaker: Why the Evidence of Evolution Reveals a Universe Without Design
-Darwin's Black Box: The Biochemical Challenge to Evolution
-God and the Universe of Faiths
http://www.beliefnet.com/Faiths/Catholic/2006/01/Catholics-And-Evolution-Interview-With-Cardinal-Christoph-Schnborn.aspx
http://www.ignatiusinsight.com/authors/cardinal_schonborn.asp
Research Interests:
Alexandr I Dubinyansky Joseph, here's another thought about your articles. It seems to me that you are making a classic methodical mistake. You position the most famous, most popular scientists as the smartest. You write that Planck said... more
Alexandr I Dubinyansky
Joseph, here's another thought about your articles. It seems to me that you are making a classic methodical mistake. You position the most famous, most popular scientists as the smartest. You write that Planck said this, Einstein said this, and Schrodinger said that. Yes, these names are known, they are promoted in the media, in scientific books. But this does not mean that these people express the most intelligent thoughts. This does not mean that these scientists know physics better than anyone else. It's just that other scientists find it more difficult to get into the media to express their thoughts. As for Einstein, his scientific credibility raises doubts. In the theory of relativity is the discovery of Poincare. In the field of photoelectric effect there is the discoverer Hertz and the Russian Stoletov. And the statistics of Bose-Einstein was discovered by Bose. That's whose words and quotes need publications: Poincare, Hertz, Stoletov and Bose. And Einstein was just close with the editorial offices of the magazines, read the articles sent, developed the ideas of the authors and added himself to the list of co-authors.
Dear Alexandre
While "Probing the Universe to its very core," you mentioned, "Holes; without teeth? but what about Cosmic Coincidences and Intelligent Design? What's up of our 'Perception of Time' ?
Prologue
This unusual period of quiet in the world of theoretical physics means students studying physics might be more likely to go into experimental physics, where the major discoveries are seen as happening more often, and where young physicists have a chance to be the first to a discovery. At a high but finite concentration the repulsive effect takes over and you enter a mode where the universe expands as you work back in time. the conclusion in LQC is that the expansion of the past 13 billion years was preceded by a contraction phase.
------------------------------------------------------------------
Abstract IV
"Facing up to ... a superspace in which myriads of worlds are stitched together in a curious overlapping, wavelike fashion, the concrete world of daily life seems light years away. ... one is bound to wonder to what extent superspace is real." -- Paul Davies
Temporal Gymnastics
Paul Davies suggests that in a closed-time world, the past would also be the future. He thus opens up a prospect of temporal paradoxes, more frequently visited by science fiction writers, since H.G. Wells. But, if time joins up with itself similarly to a snake swallowing its tail, he proposes it would not be possible to distinguish forwards or backwards in time, just as he has explained, that there is no distinction between left and right hands in a Möbius-type space. Prof. Davies concludes, "Whether or not we would notice such bizarre properties of time is not clear. Perhaps our brains, in an attempt to order our experiences in a meaningful way, would be unaware of these temporal gymnastics."
Holes with teeth?
As a Mathematical physicist, he expresses his Möbius-style thoughts, "Although edges and holes in space and time might seem like a mad mathematician's nightmare, they are taken very seriously by physicists, who consider that such structures may very well exist. Although there is no evidence for the mangling of space-time, there seems a strong suggestion that space or time might develop 'edges' which have borders, or Cauchy-Reinemann type contours, "so that rather than tumbling unsuspectingly off the edge of creation, we should be painfully and, it turns out, suicidally aware of our impending departure."
______________________
Abstract V
Introduction to Lee Smolin's Talk
"It is impossible to meditate on time and the mystery of the creative passage of nature without an overwhelming emotion at the limitations of human intelligence."-- Alfred N. Whitehead
What is time? Is our perception of time passing an illusion which hides a deeper, timeless reality? Or is it real, indeed, the most real aspect of our experience of the world? Einstein said that "the distinction between past, present, and future is only a stubbornly persistent illusion," and many contemporary theorists agree that time emerges from a more fundamental timeless quantum universe. But, in recent cosmological speculation, this timeless picture of nature seems to have reached a dead end, populated by infinite numbers of imagined un-observable universes.
In his talk, Lee Smolin explains why he changed his mind about the nature of time. Like many fellow theorists, he used to believe time is an illusion, but he now embraces the view that time is real and everything else, including the laws of nature, evolves. Smolin goes beyond physics to explain how our view of time affects our thinking about all sorts of issues and major problems we face, such as climate change and economic crisis. In a world in which time is real, the future is open and there is an essential role for human agency and imagination in envisioning and shaping a good future.
http://www.perimeterinstitute.ca/videos/time-reborn
Concluding Observation
"Our location in the universe is necessarily privileged to the extent of being compatible with our existence as observers."-- Brandon Carter
Cosmic Coincidences
Albert Einstein vehemently disagreed with the idea of a "meaningless" unguided universe for his entire life, maintaining that there is an underlying structure that produces a guiding method to nature's madness, but he realized that this was just physics. From the observation of cosmic coincidences, two main hypotheses have been suggested: a. An Ultimate Designer/Creator, b. An extraordinary coincidence.
The implications of the cosmic coincidences are distinctly pointed in our favor, if the forces are strictly constrained to the observed universe as the only possible outcome of the big bang. The fact that there exists a third near-infinity alternative (c), of other 'Universes', in an overall 'Multiverse.' This alternative (c.), preferred by author Rees in his book, "Just Six Numbers," leads to a modern ontological form, while (a) provides an argument from design.
Is Time Evolutionary?
"Explaining cutting-edge physics to non-physicists is a nearly impossible task. Compounding the problem is the fact that physics is grounded in mathematics, and because key concepts have to be put into layperson's terms and illustrated with everyday analogies, much is lost in translation."-- Lee Smolin
The perception of the passage of time is a fundamental experience of being human, yet to many philosophers and mystical traditions, time is considered an illusion, throughout history. Any witty exploration of the riddle of time, examines the consequences of Einstein's theory of relativity and offers startling suggestions about what recent research may reveal. Ever since the great success of Stephen Hawking's "A Brief History of Time," examining the physical and theoretical foundations of time intensified.
With my great admiration for both eminent research scholars, Alexandr Dubinyansky and Guido Kinet. I hope that @ least I ridiculed the saying, "You cannot teach an old dog, a new trick" !
Joseph, here's another thought about your articles. It seems to me that you are making a classic methodical mistake. You position the most famous, most popular scientists as the smartest. You write that Planck said this, Einstein said this, and Schrodinger said that. Yes, these names are known, they are promoted in the media, in scientific books. But this does not mean that these people express the most intelligent thoughts. This does not mean that these scientists know physics better than anyone else. It's just that other scientists find it more difficult to get into the media to express their thoughts. As for Einstein, his scientific credibility raises doubts. In the theory of relativity is the discovery of Poincare. In the field of photoelectric effect there is the discoverer Hertz and the Russian Stoletov. And the statistics of Bose-Einstein was discovered by Bose. That's whose words and quotes need publications: Poincare, Hertz, Stoletov and Bose. And Einstein was just close with the editorial offices of the magazines, read the articles sent, developed the ideas of the authors and added himself to the list of co-authors.
Dear Alexandre
While "Probing the Universe to its very core," you mentioned, "Holes; without teeth? but what about Cosmic Coincidences and Intelligent Design? What's up of our 'Perception of Time' ?
Prologue
This unusual period of quiet in the world of theoretical physics means students studying physics might be more likely to go into experimental physics, where the major discoveries are seen as happening more often, and where young physicists have a chance to be the first to a discovery. At a high but finite concentration the repulsive effect takes over and you enter a mode where the universe expands as you work back in time. the conclusion in LQC is that the expansion of the past 13 billion years was preceded by a contraction phase.
------------------------------------------------------------------
Abstract IV
"Facing up to ... a superspace in which myriads of worlds are stitched together in a curious overlapping, wavelike fashion, the concrete world of daily life seems light years away. ... one is bound to wonder to what extent superspace is real." -- Paul Davies
Temporal Gymnastics
Paul Davies suggests that in a closed-time world, the past would also be the future. He thus opens up a prospect of temporal paradoxes, more frequently visited by science fiction writers, since H.G. Wells. But, if time joins up with itself similarly to a snake swallowing its tail, he proposes it would not be possible to distinguish forwards or backwards in time, just as he has explained, that there is no distinction between left and right hands in a Möbius-type space. Prof. Davies concludes, "Whether or not we would notice such bizarre properties of time is not clear. Perhaps our brains, in an attempt to order our experiences in a meaningful way, would be unaware of these temporal gymnastics."
Holes with teeth?
As a Mathematical physicist, he expresses his Möbius-style thoughts, "Although edges and holes in space and time might seem like a mad mathematician's nightmare, they are taken very seriously by physicists, who consider that such structures may very well exist. Although there is no evidence for the mangling of space-time, there seems a strong suggestion that space or time might develop 'edges' which have borders, or Cauchy-Reinemann type contours, "so that rather than tumbling unsuspectingly off the edge of creation, we should be painfully and, it turns out, suicidally aware of our impending departure."
______________________
Abstract V
Introduction to Lee Smolin's Talk
"It is impossible to meditate on time and the mystery of the creative passage of nature without an overwhelming emotion at the limitations of human intelligence."-- Alfred N. Whitehead
What is time? Is our perception of time passing an illusion which hides a deeper, timeless reality? Or is it real, indeed, the most real aspect of our experience of the world? Einstein said that "the distinction between past, present, and future is only a stubbornly persistent illusion," and many contemporary theorists agree that time emerges from a more fundamental timeless quantum universe. But, in recent cosmological speculation, this timeless picture of nature seems to have reached a dead end, populated by infinite numbers of imagined un-observable universes.
In his talk, Lee Smolin explains why he changed his mind about the nature of time. Like many fellow theorists, he used to believe time is an illusion, but he now embraces the view that time is real and everything else, including the laws of nature, evolves. Smolin goes beyond physics to explain how our view of time affects our thinking about all sorts of issues and major problems we face, such as climate change and economic crisis. In a world in which time is real, the future is open and there is an essential role for human agency and imagination in envisioning and shaping a good future.
http://www.perimeterinstitute.ca/videos/time-reborn
Concluding Observation
"Our location in the universe is necessarily privileged to the extent of being compatible with our existence as observers."-- Brandon Carter
Cosmic Coincidences
Albert Einstein vehemently disagreed with the idea of a "meaningless" unguided universe for his entire life, maintaining that there is an underlying structure that produces a guiding method to nature's madness, but he realized that this was just physics. From the observation of cosmic coincidences, two main hypotheses have been suggested: a. An Ultimate Designer/Creator, b. An extraordinary coincidence.
The implications of the cosmic coincidences are distinctly pointed in our favor, if the forces are strictly constrained to the observed universe as the only possible outcome of the big bang. The fact that there exists a third near-infinity alternative (c), of other 'Universes', in an overall 'Multiverse.' This alternative (c.), preferred by author Rees in his book, "Just Six Numbers," leads to a modern ontological form, while (a) provides an argument from design.
Is Time Evolutionary?
"Explaining cutting-edge physics to non-physicists is a nearly impossible task. Compounding the problem is the fact that physics is grounded in mathematics, and because key concepts have to be put into layperson's terms and illustrated with everyday analogies, much is lost in translation."-- Lee Smolin
The perception of the passage of time is a fundamental experience of being human, yet to many philosophers and mystical traditions, time is considered an illusion, throughout history. Any witty exploration of the riddle of time, examines the consequences of Einstein's theory of relativity and offers startling suggestions about what recent research may reveal. Ever since the great success of Stephen Hawking's "A Brief History of Time," examining the physical and theoretical foundations of time intensified.
With my great admiration for both eminent research scholars, Alexandr Dubinyansky and Guido Kinet. I hope that @ least I ridiculed the saying, "You cannot teach an old dog, a new trick" !
Research Interests:
"Cosmas Indicopleustes may have been inspired by the Cartesian system propounded by Macrobius and Capella to portray his own 'land beyond the Ocean"-- Adele Haft; Maps, Mazes, and Monsters Fabric of the Heavens Why were the ancients so... more
"Cosmas Indicopleustes may have been inspired by the Cartesian system propounded by Macrobius and Capella to portray his own 'land beyond the Ocean"-- Adele Haft; Maps, Mazes, and Monsters
Fabric of the Heavens
Why were the ancients so fascinated by the sky and stars? Science historians Stephen Toulmin and June Goodfield, outline astronomical thought and dynamics from Cosmas of sixth century Alexandria to the Copernican revolution that seeded our present post modern concept of cosmological space. Integrating science and the humanities, the authors find evidence of new thinking in Alexandrian writings, medieval tapestries, that led to the scientific revolutions. The lives and works of Aristotle, Copernicus, Galileo, and Newton are all thoroughly explored, and it is easier to see the continuity between them and their contemporaries in the breadth of this writing.
Cosmas Indicopleustes
Cosmas Topographicos was a well traveled discoverer, an astronomer, topographer, biblical commentator, and philosophical theologian, who happened to be a contemporary of the first Christian dean of the great Academy, in sixth century megalopolis, Alexandria, where he perused his studies. Cosmas wrote books on geography, dedicated to colleague Constantine, and on astronomy, to honor Homologus, at the request of friend Theophilus.
The commercial pursuits of Cosmas carried him into seas and countries far remote from his home. Thus he tells us that he had sailed upon three of the great gulfs which run up into the earth from the ocean, namely, the Mediterranean Sea, the Red Sea, and Persian Gulf. He sailed also upon that part of the Erythraean Sea which beyond Cape Guardafui stretches southward toward the outlying ocean, which in those days was regarded with terror and held to be not navigable on account of the violent currents and dense and dismal fogs in which it was thought to be enveloped. When the ship which carried Cosmas was approaching this dread region of currents and fogs, a storm gathered overhead, and flocks of albatrosses, like birds of ill omen, hovered on the wing high above the mast.
The Spherical Earth
Aristotle provided physical evidence for the spherical Earth; Ships actually recede over the horizon, disappearing hull-first. In a flat-earth model, they should simply get smaller and smaller until no longer visible, assuming that light travels in a straight line. In Alexandria, Earth's circumference was estimated around 240 BC by Eratosthenes, who knew about Cyene (now Aswan) in Egypt where the sun was directly overhead at the summer solstice and used geometry to come up with a circumference of 252,000 stades, which is 2% of the actual 40,008 kilometers.
Behold, a Flat Earth!
Belief in a flat Earth is found in humankind's oldest folklore and scientific writings. In early Mesopotamian thought the world was portrayed as a flat disk floating in the ocean, which forms the premise for early Greek maps of Anaximander and Hecataeus. Most medieval cartographers (mappae mundi) served as encyclopedias rather than navigational aids. The question whether average people in the Middle Ages believed in a flat Earth may yet be separate from the surviving manuscripts.
Next was sixth century, Cosmas Indicopleustes, who claimed the Earth was flat and lay beneath the heavens (consisting of a rectangular vaulted arch). His work also was soundly rejected by the Church Fathers, but liberal historians have usually claimed his view as typical of that of the Church Fathers. In his famous 'Topographia Christiana,' the 6th century Cosmas Indicopleustes, a well traveled Alexandrian businessman (described as Egyptian monk), has argued, on dogmatic grounds that the Earth was a flat parallelogram, enclosed by four oceans. In his Christian Topography, where the Covenant Ark was meant to represent the whole universe. Cosmas, however, wrote in Greek, and since he was not translated until the 17th century, he could have had no influence on the thought of western intellectuals in the Middle Ages, who read and wrote, for the most part, in Latin.
Early Christian Cosmology
It is certain that a few isolated Christian writers explicitly argued against the spherical Earth. Lactantius (245–325) calls it "folly" because people on a sphere would fall down; Saint Cyril of Jerusalem (315–386) saw Earth as a firmament floating on water; John Chrysostom (344–408) saw a spherical Earth as contradictory to scripture; Severian, Bishop of Gabala (d. 408) and Diodorus of Tarsus (d. 394) argued for a flat Earth; and Cosmas Indicopleustes called Earth "a parallelogram, flat, and surrounded by four seas"
There are relatively few historical records of the period between 600 and 1000 for either spherical or flat-Earth thinking (owning to the general scarcity of records from that time). Saint Basil (329–379) argued that knowledge about Earth's shape was irrelevant. Later, St. Boniface (d. 755) accused Vergilius (d. 784) of "teaching a doctrine in regard to the rotundity of the Earth, which was 'contrary to the Scriptures.'" (Catholic Encyclopedia.) Pope Zacharias decided that "if it be proved that he held the said doctrine, a council be held, and Vergilius expelled from the Church and deprived of his priestly dignity." Vergilius believed "that beneath the Earth there was another world and other men, another Sun and Moon." Isidore of Seville (Etymologiae, XIV) taught that the Earth was round, but shaped like a wheel, apparently thinking of a flat Earth. However, Isidore refused to take a clear position on the matter, preferring to report other philosophers' opinions, and he also admitted the possibility of the antipodes' existence.
Myth of a Flat Earth:
A curious example of this mistreatment of the past for the purpose of slandering Christian thought is a widespread historical error, an error that the Historical Society of Britain some years back listed as number one in its short compendium of the ten most common historical illusions. ...A round earth appears at least as early as the sixth century BC with Pythagorus, who was followed by Aristotle, Euclid, and Aristarchus, among others in observing that the earth was a sphere. Although there were a few dissenters; Leukippos and Demokritos for example--by the time of Eratosthenes (3rd Cent. BC), followed by Crates (2nd Cent. BC), Strabo (3rd Cent. BC), and Ptolemy (first Cent. AD), the sphericity of the earth was accepted by all educated Greeks and Romans.
Nor did this situation change with the advent of Christianity. A few--at least two and at most five--early Christian fathers denied the sphericity of earth by mistakenly taking passages such as Ps. 104:2-3 as geographical rather than metaphorical statements. On the other side tens of thousands of Christian theologians, poets, artists, and scientists took the spherical view throughout the early, medieval, and modern church. The point is that no educated person believed otherwise. (Jeffrey B. Russell, Inventing the Flat Earth)
US Library of Congress head, Daniel Boorstin, like historians before him, simply followed the pattern of others without checking the facts. In fact, most of the Church Fathers did not address the issue of the shape of the Earth, and those who did regarded it as "round" or spherical.
Cosmas' Christian Topography
The Christian Topography of Cosmas, surnamed Indicopleustes, or the Indian Navigator, has been preserved in two copies: one a parchment MS. of the tenth century belonging to the Laurentian library in Florence, and containing the whole work except only the last leaf; the other, a very fine uncial MS. of the eighth or ninth century, belonging to the Vatican library, and containing sketches drawn by Costnas himself, but wanting entirely the twelfth book, which is the last. There is, besides, in the Imperial library in Vienna, a Cosmas MS., but this contains only a few leaves of the Topography. The existence of the work, which had been for ages forgotten, and the importance and interest of its contents, were first made known in the latter half of the seventeenth century by Emeric Bigot. This learned French scholar, while visiting Italy, extracted from the Florentine Codex. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_Topography
The World of Cosmas
While Cosmas regarded as impious the doctrine that the heavens revolve, he admitted the revolution of the celestial luminaries, which, he held, were propelled in their courses by the angels, who do not live in heaven but are restricted to the aerial spaces below the firmament, until the resurrection. The Pagan theory which Cosmas especially detested, and made most frequently the subject of his scornful and violent invective, was that which maintained that the heavens were spherical and in constant revolution. He heaps text upon text to confute the advocates of this most pestilent doctrine, which, if admitted, would, he contended, abolish the future state and make the resurrection of Christ of no account.
All these and other views no less absurd, though interesting, Cosmas states and restates with the most wearisome pertinacity, and holding them to be most vital verities, sanctioned alike by common sense and the paramount authority of divine Scripture. He confessed, "My main work was the 'Topographia Christiana,' which I wrote between 547 and 549, in Alexandria. Judgment on my Christological position was tarnished by the blissful ignorance of the less informed Byzantines of my time, who did the same to my contemporaries, Johannes Philoponoi, and Zacharias the Rhetor. Those great sixth century Alexandrines, with one of whom I was in disagreement, john Philoponus, reflected in his 'De Opficio Mundi,' was called the most learned man of his time."
http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/cosmas_00_2_intro.htm.
http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2014/2014-07-23.html
https://www.academia.edu/6481762/Mapping_The_Edges_of_the_Earth
Fabric of the Heavens
Why were the ancients so fascinated by the sky and stars? Science historians Stephen Toulmin and June Goodfield, outline astronomical thought and dynamics from Cosmas of sixth century Alexandria to the Copernican revolution that seeded our present post modern concept of cosmological space. Integrating science and the humanities, the authors find evidence of new thinking in Alexandrian writings, medieval tapestries, that led to the scientific revolutions. The lives and works of Aristotle, Copernicus, Galileo, and Newton are all thoroughly explored, and it is easier to see the continuity between them and their contemporaries in the breadth of this writing.
Cosmas Indicopleustes
Cosmas Topographicos was a well traveled discoverer, an astronomer, topographer, biblical commentator, and philosophical theologian, who happened to be a contemporary of the first Christian dean of the great Academy, in sixth century megalopolis, Alexandria, where he perused his studies. Cosmas wrote books on geography, dedicated to colleague Constantine, and on astronomy, to honor Homologus, at the request of friend Theophilus.
The commercial pursuits of Cosmas carried him into seas and countries far remote from his home. Thus he tells us that he had sailed upon three of the great gulfs which run up into the earth from the ocean, namely, the Mediterranean Sea, the Red Sea, and Persian Gulf. He sailed also upon that part of the Erythraean Sea which beyond Cape Guardafui stretches southward toward the outlying ocean, which in those days was regarded with terror and held to be not navigable on account of the violent currents and dense and dismal fogs in which it was thought to be enveloped. When the ship which carried Cosmas was approaching this dread region of currents and fogs, a storm gathered overhead, and flocks of albatrosses, like birds of ill omen, hovered on the wing high above the mast.
The Spherical Earth
Aristotle provided physical evidence for the spherical Earth; Ships actually recede over the horizon, disappearing hull-first. In a flat-earth model, they should simply get smaller and smaller until no longer visible, assuming that light travels in a straight line. In Alexandria, Earth's circumference was estimated around 240 BC by Eratosthenes, who knew about Cyene (now Aswan) in Egypt where the sun was directly overhead at the summer solstice and used geometry to come up with a circumference of 252,000 stades, which is 2% of the actual 40,008 kilometers.
Behold, a Flat Earth!
Belief in a flat Earth is found in humankind's oldest folklore and scientific writings. In early Mesopotamian thought the world was portrayed as a flat disk floating in the ocean, which forms the premise for early Greek maps of Anaximander and Hecataeus. Most medieval cartographers (mappae mundi) served as encyclopedias rather than navigational aids. The question whether average people in the Middle Ages believed in a flat Earth may yet be separate from the surviving manuscripts.
Next was sixth century, Cosmas Indicopleustes, who claimed the Earth was flat and lay beneath the heavens (consisting of a rectangular vaulted arch). His work also was soundly rejected by the Church Fathers, but liberal historians have usually claimed his view as typical of that of the Church Fathers. In his famous 'Topographia Christiana,' the 6th century Cosmas Indicopleustes, a well traveled Alexandrian businessman (described as Egyptian monk), has argued, on dogmatic grounds that the Earth was a flat parallelogram, enclosed by four oceans. In his Christian Topography, where the Covenant Ark was meant to represent the whole universe. Cosmas, however, wrote in Greek, and since he was not translated until the 17th century, he could have had no influence on the thought of western intellectuals in the Middle Ages, who read and wrote, for the most part, in Latin.
Early Christian Cosmology
It is certain that a few isolated Christian writers explicitly argued against the spherical Earth. Lactantius (245–325) calls it "folly" because people on a sphere would fall down; Saint Cyril of Jerusalem (315–386) saw Earth as a firmament floating on water; John Chrysostom (344–408) saw a spherical Earth as contradictory to scripture; Severian, Bishop of Gabala (d. 408) and Diodorus of Tarsus (d. 394) argued for a flat Earth; and Cosmas Indicopleustes called Earth "a parallelogram, flat, and surrounded by four seas"
There are relatively few historical records of the period between 600 and 1000 for either spherical or flat-Earth thinking (owning to the general scarcity of records from that time). Saint Basil (329–379) argued that knowledge about Earth's shape was irrelevant. Later, St. Boniface (d. 755) accused Vergilius (d. 784) of "teaching a doctrine in regard to the rotundity of the Earth, which was 'contrary to the Scriptures.'" (Catholic Encyclopedia.) Pope Zacharias decided that "if it be proved that he held the said doctrine, a council be held, and Vergilius expelled from the Church and deprived of his priestly dignity." Vergilius believed "that beneath the Earth there was another world and other men, another Sun and Moon." Isidore of Seville (Etymologiae, XIV) taught that the Earth was round, but shaped like a wheel, apparently thinking of a flat Earth. However, Isidore refused to take a clear position on the matter, preferring to report other philosophers' opinions, and he also admitted the possibility of the antipodes' existence.
Myth of a Flat Earth:
A curious example of this mistreatment of the past for the purpose of slandering Christian thought is a widespread historical error, an error that the Historical Society of Britain some years back listed as number one in its short compendium of the ten most common historical illusions. ...A round earth appears at least as early as the sixth century BC with Pythagorus, who was followed by Aristotle, Euclid, and Aristarchus, among others in observing that the earth was a sphere. Although there were a few dissenters; Leukippos and Demokritos for example--by the time of Eratosthenes (3rd Cent. BC), followed by Crates (2nd Cent. BC), Strabo (3rd Cent. BC), and Ptolemy (first Cent. AD), the sphericity of the earth was accepted by all educated Greeks and Romans.
Nor did this situation change with the advent of Christianity. A few--at least two and at most five--early Christian fathers denied the sphericity of earth by mistakenly taking passages such as Ps. 104:2-3 as geographical rather than metaphorical statements. On the other side tens of thousands of Christian theologians, poets, artists, and scientists took the spherical view throughout the early, medieval, and modern church. The point is that no educated person believed otherwise. (Jeffrey B. Russell, Inventing the Flat Earth)
US Library of Congress head, Daniel Boorstin, like historians before him, simply followed the pattern of others without checking the facts. In fact, most of the Church Fathers did not address the issue of the shape of the Earth, and those who did regarded it as "round" or spherical.
Cosmas' Christian Topography
The Christian Topography of Cosmas, surnamed Indicopleustes, or the Indian Navigator, has been preserved in two copies: one a parchment MS. of the tenth century belonging to the Laurentian library in Florence, and containing the whole work except only the last leaf; the other, a very fine uncial MS. of the eighth or ninth century, belonging to the Vatican library, and containing sketches drawn by Costnas himself, but wanting entirely the twelfth book, which is the last. There is, besides, in the Imperial library in Vienna, a Cosmas MS., but this contains only a few leaves of the Topography. The existence of the work, which had been for ages forgotten, and the importance and interest of its contents, were first made known in the latter half of the seventeenth century by Emeric Bigot. This learned French scholar, while visiting Italy, extracted from the Florentine Codex. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_Topography
The World of Cosmas
While Cosmas regarded as impious the doctrine that the heavens revolve, he admitted the revolution of the celestial luminaries, which, he held, were propelled in their courses by the angels, who do not live in heaven but are restricted to the aerial spaces below the firmament, until the resurrection. The Pagan theory which Cosmas especially detested, and made most frequently the subject of his scornful and violent invective, was that which maintained that the heavens were spherical and in constant revolution. He heaps text upon text to confute the advocates of this most pestilent doctrine, which, if admitted, would, he contended, abolish the future state and make the resurrection of Christ of no account.
All these and other views no less absurd, though interesting, Cosmas states and restates with the most wearisome pertinacity, and holding them to be most vital verities, sanctioned alike by common sense and the paramount authority of divine Scripture. He confessed, "My main work was the 'Topographia Christiana,' which I wrote between 547 and 549, in Alexandria. Judgment on my Christological position was tarnished by the blissful ignorance of the less informed Byzantines of my time, who did the same to my contemporaries, Johannes Philoponoi, and Zacharias the Rhetor. Those great sixth century Alexandrines, with one of whom I was in disagreement, john Philoponus, reflected in his 'De Opficio Mundi,' was called the most learned man of his time."
http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/cosmas_00_2_intro.htm.
http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2014/2014-07-23.html
https://www.academia.edu/6481762/Mapping_The_Edges_of_the_Earth
Research Interests:
Prelude to a Book review Attempts to understand the brain-mind problem within Newton’s universe over centuries have introduced divisions and concepts that have become detrimental to having a new look at it from the point of view of modern... more
Prelude to a Book review
Attempts to understand the brain-mind problem within Newton’s universe over centuries have introduced divisions and concepts that have become detrimental to having a new look at it from the point of view of modern science, more specifically quantum mechanics. . Just as the Earth was proved not to be the center of the universe, our current theories that govern our physical universe such as Einstein’s gravity theory and others may become obsolete in our understanding of reality. For example, astrophysicist can only account for about 10% of the matter in the universe. Dark matter was invented to account for the other 90%, but no one knows if dark matter even exists. Could it be that our theories are really 90% wrong, dark matter doesn’t exist, and there are actually other things that are beyond our current comprehensive ability that determine our perception of our universe and reality? Most likely, yes.
In trying to interpret the mechanisms of operation of the human brain and developing a model for consciousness that explain all practical observations, it is necessary first of all to jettison traditional thinking and clean up the mess created by human genius. It is also necessary to enlist all the observed properties of the brain and consciousness and ensure that the developed model explains all of them.
There is general agreement that the seat of consciousness is the brain in Human beings. We can go along with this concept. Philosopher Colin McGinn (Professor of Philosophy at Rutgers University) introduces a property of the brain of which the brain is the basis of consciousness and a theory which fully explains the dependence of conscious states on brain states. He adds that if we knew the theory, then we have a constructive solution to the mind-body problem.
It is reasonable to consider a property of the brain, but it is not possible at this stage to shut the possibility that, as Nobel Laureate Neurobiologist Sir John Eccles points out, the scope of consciousness may not remain limited within the confines of the human skull. This is especially so because many of our practical observations and those of many others clearly show that consciousness, at times, can remain completely dis-embodied. We can hence, focus our attention on understanding three factors, the nature of consciousness, the property of the brain that enables consciousness to operate within the brain, and a model that explains the behavior of the brain and consciousness as practically observed.
https://endgametime.wordpress.com/the-awakening-quantum-mechanics-of-the-human-brain-and-consciousness/
____________________________________________________________________________________
In the grand scheme of things, it may be mere anthropological to assume that a conscious universe is more fitting !
Book review, by Didaskalex Vine Voice, on January 19, 2012
"Science as usually interpreted does not provide for consciousness. Accordingly, there has arisen a conflict ..., a conflict which is frequently dismissed because, it is said, science is not concerned with final issues. ... modern science is at a loss to explain the presence of life or consciousness in a cosmos governed by entropy, ... How is science to deal with this? ..., science is about to undergo a radical trans-formation, a revolution to rival any that has previously occurred." -- Arthur Young.
Penrose response to criticism of 'The Emperor's New Mind' resulted in three books, latest of which with anesthesiologist Stuart Hameroff. They have expressed that consciousness is the result of quantum gravity effects in microtubules, which they called 'orchestrated objective reduction'. Penrose argued that the theorem showed that the brain had the ability to go beyond what could be achieved by axioms or formal systems. He argued that this meant that the brain had some additional function that was not based on an algorithm (a system of calculations), whereas a computer is driven solely by algorithms. Penrose asserted that the brain could perform functions that no computer could perform, dubbed as non-computable processing. Given the algorithm-based nature of most of physics, he decided that the random choice of position that occurs when a quantum wave collapses into a particle was the only possibility for a non-computable process.
The process by which collapse selects from a set of possibilities is seen by Stapp as literally a process of choice, and not merely a random pick, an approach having implications with regard to time. Given the future is a consequence to present decisions, it is not pre-existing, rather there is an evolving universe in which subjects participate, as in Whitehead's cosmology. Stapp's version of the conscious brain is proposed as a system that is internally determined in a way that cannot be represented outside it, whereas for the rest of the physical universe an external representation with a knowledge of the physical laws concede an accurate prediction of future events. Stapp claims that the proof of his theory requires the identification of the neurons that provide the top-level code; and most importantly, the process by which memory is turned into an additional top-level code.
The main argument against the quantum mind proposition is that quantum states in the brain would induce decoherence (the loss of coherence or ordering of the phase angles between the components of a system in a quantum), before they have reached a spatial or temporal scale, at which they could be useful for neural processing. Michael Price, thinks that quantum never affects, or rarely affects human decisions, while classical physics determines the behavior of neurons. The answer to, "For how long will it remain in its present semi-conscious state? depends on how prolific the universe is at producing conscious life." If it is widespread throughout the universe, the odds are that, "some pockets of consciousness on some planets will survive for a reasonable length of time." For all we know, so far, ours may be the only planet in the universe embracing consciousness, within mindful lives. Our conduct and our decisions will determine whether the universe has an extended future as a conscious body or will it soon lapse back into unconsciousness.
http://www.amazon.com/Consciousness-Universe-Quantum-Physics-Evolution/dp/0982955200
_____________________________________________________________________________
Conscious Universe in perspective
When we recognize that the mind is the activity of an evolved brain, it radically transforms our view of the mind's place in the universe, and of the universe itself. The physical universe ceases to be an unconscious object, observed and explored by conscious minds which somehow stand outside it. Conscious minds are part of the physical universe, as much as planets and galaxies. Our consciousness is not just of the universe; it is part of the universe, and hence the universe itself is partially conscious. Similarly, our knowledge of the universe is not something separate from the universe; it forms a part of the universe itself. As Carl Sagan put it, "humans are the stuff of the cosmos examining itself," since, for humans to know the universe is for the universe to know itself.
The universe was eternally there and was never recognized, the universe itself had no idea that it existed. Following the Big Bang, four billion years since life first evolved, something peculiar started to develop, as tiny parts of the universe became conscious, and came to know something about themselves and the universe of which they are a part. Eventually, some of these tiny parts, cosmologists, scientists, and the informed lay people came to conceive the Big Bang and the creative evolution through which they came to exist, that our universe now had some glimmering awareness about it existence and some clues about the whereabouts it came from, that might sound like a strange way for a universe to behave. Darwin's theory of evolution supports how clumps of matter could come to be integrated in such a way that they are able to contemplate with the cosmos.
In the grand scheme of things, it may be mere anthropological to assume that a conscious universe is more fitting than an unconscious one, since consciously aware beings are often discontented and sometimes just miserable, that after all an unconscious universe could be the more fitting. Nonetheless, it may be the fate of the universe to spend an eternity in darkness, except for a brief display of self-awareness in the middle of nowhere. Fr Teilhard de Chardin, the eminent French palaeontologist, foresaw the universe to continue to expand into a greater awareness, and finally coalescing into an integrated, universal consciousness, which he gave an epithet, the Omega Point, an eternity identified with Christ. Although the universe is deemed conscious of itself at present, its ultimate projected fate makes it uncertain that a time will come when the universe slips back into unconsciousness.
http://www.amazon.com/The-Conscious-Universe-Physical-Reality/dp/0387988653
http://www.paulandellen.com/ideas/notes/bn087.htm
http://keelynet.com/biology/reality.htm
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lMBt_yfGKpU&feature=youtube_gdata
Attempts to understand the brain-mind problem within Newton’s universe over centuries have introduced divisions and concepts that have become detrimental to having a new look at it from the point of view of modern science, more specifically quantum mechanics. . Just as the Earth was proved not to be the center of the universe, our current theories that govern our physical universe such as Einstein’s gravity theory and others may become obsolete in our understanding of reality. For example, astrophysicist can only account for about 10% of the matter in the universe. Dark matter was invented to account for the other 90%, but no one knows if dark matter even exists. Could it be that our theories are really 90% wrong, dark matter doesn’t exist, and there are actually other things that are beyond our current comprehensive ability that determine our perception of our universe and reality? Most likely, yes.
In trying to interpret the mechanisms of operation of the human brain and developing a model for consciousness that explain all practical observations, it is necessary first of all to jettison traditional thinking and clean up the mess created by human genius. It is also necessary to enlist all the observed properties of the brain and consciousness and ensure that the developed model explains all of them.
There is general agreement that the seat of consciousness is the brain in Human beings. We can go along with this concept. Philosopher Colin McGinn (Professor of Philosophy at Rutgers University) introduces a property of the brain of which the brain is the basis of consciousness and a theory which fully explains the dependence of conscious states on brain states. He adds that if we knew the theory, then we have a constructive solution to the mind-body problem.
It is reasonable to consider a property of the brain, but it is not possible at this stage to shut the possibility that, as Nobel Laureate Neurobiologist Sir John Eccles points out, the scope of consciousness may not remain limited within the confines of the human skull. This is especially so because many of our practical observations and those of many others clearly show that consciousness, at times, can remain completely dis-embodied. We can hence, focus our attention on understanding three factors, the nature of consciousness, the property of the brain that enables consciousness to operate within the brain, and a model that explains the behavior of the brain and consciousness as practically observed.
https://endgametime.wordpress.com/the-awakening-quantum-mechanics-of-the-human-brain-and-consciousness/
____________________________________________________________________________________
In the grand scheme of things, it may be mere anthropological to assume that a conscious universe is more fitting !
Book review, by Didaskalex Vine Voice, on January 19, 2012
"Science as usually interpreted does not provide for consciousness. Accordingly, there has arisen a conflict ..., a conflict which is frequently dismissed because, it is said, science is not concerned with final issues. ... modern science is at a loss to explain the presence of life or consciousness in a cosmos governed by entropy, ... How is science to deal with this? ..., science is about to undergo a radical trans-formation, a revolution to rival any that has previously occurred." -- Arthur Young.
Penrose response to criticism of 'The Emperor's New Mind' resulted in three books, latest of which with anesthesiologist Stuart Hameroff. They have expressed that consciousness is the result of quantum gravity effects in microtubules, which they called 'orchestrated objective reduction'. Penrose argued that the theorem showed that the brain had the ability to go beyond what could be achieved by axioms or formal systems. He argued that this meant that the brain had some additional function that was not based on an algorithm (a system of calculations), whereas a computer is driven solely by algorithms. Penrose asserted that the brain could perform functions that no computer could perform, dubbed as non-computable processing. Given the algorithm-based nature of most of physics, he decided that the random choice of position that occurs when a quantum wave collapses into a particle was the only possibility for a non-computable process.
The process by which collapse selects from a set of possibilities is seen by Stapp as literally a process of choice, and not merely a random pick, an approach having implications with regard to time. Given the future is a consequence to present decisions, it is not pre-existing, rather there is an evolving universe in which subjects participate, as in Whitehead's cosmology. Stapp's version of the conscious brain is proposed as a system that is internally determined in a way that cannot be represented outside it, whereas for the rest of the physical universe an external representation with a knowledge of the physical laws concede an accurate prediction of future events. Stapp claims that the proof of his theory requires the identification of the neurons that provide the top-level code; and most importantly, the process by which memory is turned into an additional top-level code.
The main argument against the quantum mind proposition is that quantum states in the brain would induce decoherence (the loss of coherence or ordering of the phase angles between the components of a system in a quantum), before they have reached a spatial or temporal scale, at which they could be useful for neural processing. Michael Price, thinks that quantum never affects, or rarely affects human decisions, while classical physics determines the behavior of neurons. The answer to, "For how long will it remain in its present semi-conscious state? depends on how prolific the universe is at producing conscious life." If it is widespread throughout the universe, the odds are that, "some pockets of consciousness on some planets will survive for a reasonable length of time." For all we know, so far, ours may be the only planet in the universe embracing consciousness, within mindful lives. Our conduct and our decisions will determine whether the universe has an extended future as a conscious body or will it soon lapse back into unconsciousness.
http://www.amazon.com/Consciousness-Universe-Quantum-Physics-Evolution/dp/0982955200
_____________________________________________________________________________
Conscious Universe in perspective
When we recognize that the mind is the activity of an evolved brain, it radically transforms our view of the mind's place in the universe, and of the universe itself. The physical universe ceases to be an unconscious object, observed and explored by conscious minds which somehow stand outside it. Conscious minds are part of the physical universe, as much as planets and galaxies. Our consciousness is not just of the universe; it is part of the universe, and hence the universe itself is partially conscious. Similarly, our knowledge of the universe is not something separate from the universe; it forms a part of the universe itself. As Carl Sagan put it, "humans are the stuff of the cosmos examining itself," since, for humans to know the universe is for the universe to know itself.
The universe was eternally there and was never recognized, the universe itself had no idea that it existed. Following the Big Bang, four billion years since life first evolved, something peculiar started to develop, as tiny parts of the universe became conscious, and came to know something about themselves and the universe of which they are a part. Eventually, some of these tiny parts, cosmologists, scientists, and the informed lay people came to conceive the Big Bang and the creative evolution through which they came to exist, that our universe now had some glimmering awareness about it existence and some clues about the whereabouts it came from, that might sound like a strange way for a universe to behave. Darwin's theory of evolution supports how clumps of matter could come to be integrated in such a way that they are able to contemplate with the cosmos.
In the grand scheme of things, it may be mere anthropological to assume that a conscious universe is more fitting than an unconscious one, since consciously aware beings are often discontented and sometimes just miserable, that after all an unconscious universe could be the more fitting. Nonetheless, it may be the fate of the universe to spend an eternity in darkness, except for a brief display of self-awareness in the middle of nowhere. Fr Teilhard de Chardin, the eminent French palaeontologist, foresaw the universe to continue to expand into a greater awareness, and finally coalescing into an integrated, universal consciousness, which he gave an epithet, the Omega Point, an eternity identified with Christ. Although the universe is deemed conscious of itself at present, its ultimate projected fate makes it uncertain that a time will come when the universe slips back into unconsciousness.
http://www.amazon.com/The-Conscious-Universe-Physical-Reality/dp/0387988653
http://www.paulandellen.com/ideas/notes/bn087.htm
http://keelynet.com/biology/reality.htm
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lMBt_yfGKpU&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
“A fundamental conclusion of the new physics, as was first stated by John Philoponus acknowledging that the observer creates the reality. As observers, even of the couch Fraternal Sorority, we are personally involved with the creation of... more
“A fundamental conclusion of the new physics, as was first stated by John Philoponus acknowledging that the observer creates the reality. As observers, even of the couch Fraternal Sorority, we are personally involved with the creation of our own reality."
Dear Gaston,
To reach my goal, in our iterating dialogue, I sought to support my claim with some think tanks, a delicatessen aperitif, if your Cappuccino is within reach. This is an introduction of quotations, or brief statements of the thoughtful. It's a pity, that the source of most of the wise sayings I lost, but I take the blame for my redundancy!
"It seems that life, at least as we know it on this planet, is almost indecently eager to evolve eyes. We can confidently predict that a statistical sample of reruns would culminate in eyes. And not just eyes, but compound eyes like those of an insect, a prawn, or a trilobite, and camera eyes like ours or a squid's, with color vision and mechanisms for fine-tuning the focus and the aperture. Also very probably parabolic reflector eyes like those of a limpet, and pinhole eyes like those of Nautilus, the latter-day ammonite-like mollusk in its floating coiled shell. . . . And if there is life on other planets around the Universe, it is a good bet that there will also be eyes, based on the same range of optical principles as we know on this planet.
There are only so many ways to make an eye, and life as we know it may well have found them all. . . . Like any zoologist, I can search my mental database of the animal kingdom and come up with an estimated answer to questions of the form: "How many times has X evolved independently?" It would make a good research project, to do the counts more systematically. Presumably some Xs will come up with a "many times" answer, as with eyes, or "several times," as with echolocation. Others "only once" or even "never," although I have to say it is surprisingly difficult to find examples of these. And the difference could be interesting. I suspect that we'd find certain potential evolutionary pathways which life is "eager" to go down. Other pathways have more "resistance."-- Dean Alan Sims; Mystical experience
Nobel laureates brief statements
"I read Thank God for Evolution with much pleasure and interest. I found it to be a very thoughtful, knowledgeable, and pertinent discussion, covering challenging and important issues with scholarship and insight."— Charles Townes
1964 Nobel Prize in Physics; winner of the 2005 Templeton Prize
"The science vs. religion debate is over. Michael Dowd masterfully unites rationality and spirituality in a world view that celebrates the mysteries of existence and inspires each human being to achieve a higher purpose in life. A must read for all, including scientists."— Craig Mello
2006 Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine
“The universe took 13.7 billion years to produce this amazing book. I heartily recommend it. I am often asked how science and religion can co-exist. This is a wonderful answer.”—John Mather, NASA Astrophysicist, 2006 Nobel Prize in Physics
“If anyone can persuade a monotheist that the science of evolution—biological, geological, or cosmological—can enrich his or her faith, I'm betting on Michael Dowd.”— Thomas C. Schelling, 2005 Nobel Prize in Economics
“Honest students of God should welcome the revelations of science as insights, not fear them as threats. Here is a book in that spirit by a minister who takes evolution to heart, and celebrates it.”— Frank Wilczek
2004 Nobel Prize in Physics
“At last someone who understands that all of reality is sacred and science, our method of comprehending it.”— Lee Hartwell, 2001 Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine
_______________________________________________________________________________________
“Looking for consciousness in the brain is like looking in the radio for the announcer.” – Nasseim Haramein, director of research for the Resonance Project
What is consciousness? Consciousness includes a number of things. It’s how we perceive our world, our thoughts, being aware, our intentions and more. “Consciousness creates reality,” a statement that has gained a lot of attention across various alternative media outlets around the world. Make no mistake, consciousness has been (quite some time) studied by numerous scientists, especially in its relation to quantum physics and how it might be correlated with the nature of our reality.
“I regard consciousness as fundamental. I regard matter as derivative from consciousness. We cannot get behind consciousness. Everything that we talk about, everything that we regard as existing, postulates consciousness.” – Max Planck, theoretical physicist, originator of quantum theory, Nobel Prize in Physics in 1918
“It was not possible to formulate the laws of quantum mechanics in a fully consistent way without reference to consciousness.” Eugene Wigner, theoretical physicist and mathematician. Nobel Prize in Physics in 1963 (shared in )
The statement that “consciousness creates reality” comes with a number of different questions. Does this mean we as individuals (and on a collective level as one human race) can shape and create whatever reality we’d like for ourselves? Does it mean we can manifest a certain lifestyle, and attract certain experiences? Does it happen instantly? Does it take time? How do we do it?
Although we might not be able to answer these questions with absolute scientific certainty, we do know that yes, a correlation between consciousness and our physical material world does indeed exist in some way, shape or form. The extent of that correlation (again from a modern day scientific point of view) is still not well understood, but we know of the correlation, and we know it must have some sort of significance.
“A fundamental conclusion of the new physics also acknowledges that the observer creates the reality. As observers, we are personally involved with the creation of our own reality. Physicists are being forced to admit that the universe is a “mental” construction. Pioneering physicist Sir James Jeans wrote: “The stream of knowledge is heading toward a non-mechanical reality; the universe begins to look more like a great thought than like a great machine. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter, we ought rather hail it as the creator and governor of the realm of matter. Get over it, and accept the inarguable conclusion. The universe is immaterial-mental and spiritual.” – R.C. Henry, Professor of Physics and Astronomy at Johns Hopkins University ,
source: “The Mental Universe”
The Science Behind The Statement “Consciousness Creates Reality”
The quantum double slit experiment is a very popular experiment used to examine how consciousness and our physical material world are intertwined. It is a great example that documents how factors associated with consciousness and our physical material world are connected in some way.
One potential revelation of this experience is that “the observer creates the reality.” A paper published in the peer-reviewed journal Physics Essays by Dean Radin, PhD, explains how this experiment has been used multiple times to explore the role of consciousness in shaping the nature of physical reality. (source)
In this experiment, a double-slit optical system was used to test the possible role of consciousness in the collapse of the quantum wave-function. The ratio of the interference pattern’s double slit spectral power to its single slit spectral power was predicted to decrease when attention was focused toward the double slit as compared to away from it. The study found that factors associated with consciousness “significantly” correlated in predicted ways with perturbations in the double slit interference pattern. (source)
“Observation not only disturbs what has to be measured, they produce it. We compel the electron to assume a definite position. We ourselves produce the results of the measurement.” (source)
Although this is one of the most popular experiments used to posit the connection between consciousness and physical reality, there are several other studies that clearly show that consciousness, or factors that are associated with consciousness are directly correlated with our reality in some way. A number of experiments in the field of parapsychology have also demonstrated this.
Sure, we might not understand the extent of this connection, and in most cases scientists can’t even explain it. However they are, and have been observed time and time again. Fascinating Study Shows Human Intention Can Help Heal Cancer Patients
How We Can Incorporate This Information Into Our Lives & Use Consciousness To Transform The World. Change requires action, but the place within which that action comes from is most important.
Dear Gaston,
To reach my goal, in our iterating dialogue, I sought to support my claim with some think tanks, a delicatessen aperitif, if your Cappuccino is within reach. This is an introduction of quotations, or brief statements of the thoughtful. It's a pity, that the source of most of the wise sayings I lost, but I take the blame for my redundancy!
"It seems that life, at least as we know it on this planet, is almost indecently eager to evolve eyes. We can confidently predict that a statistical sample of reruns would culminate in eyes. And not just eyes, but compound eyes like those of an insect, a prawn, or a trilobite, and camera eyes like ours or a squid's, with color vision and mechanisms for fine-tuning the focus and the aperture. Also very probably parabolic reflector eyes like those of a limpet, and pinhole eyes like those of Nautilus, the latter-day ammonite-like mollusk in its floating coiled shell. . . . And if there is life on other planets around the Universe, it is a good bet that there will also be eyes, based on the same range of optical principles as we know on this planet.
There are only so many ways to make an eye, and life as we know it may well have found them all. . . . Like any zoologist, I can search my mental database of the animal kingdom and come up with an estimated answer to questions of the form: "How many times has X evolved independently?" It would make a good research project, to do the counts more systematically. Presumably some Xs will come up with a "many times" answer, as with eyes, or "several times," as with echolocation. Others "only once" or even "never," although I have to say it is surprisingly difficult to find examples of these. And the difference could be interesting. I suspect that we'd find certain potential evolutionary pathways which life is "eager" to go down. Other pathways have more "resistance."-- Dean Alan Sims; Mystical experience
Nobel laureates brief statements
"I read Thank God for Evolution with much pleasure and interest. I found it to be a very thoughtful, knowledgeable, and pertinent discussion, covering challenging and important issues with scholarship and insight."— Charles Townes
1964 Nobel Prize in Physics; winner of the 2005 Templeton Prize
"The science vs. religion debate is over. Michael Dowd masterfully unites rationality and spirituality in a world view that celebrates the mysteries of existence and inspires each human being to achieve a higher purpose in life. A must read for all, including scientists."— Craig Mello
2006 Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine
“The universe took 13.7 billion years to produce this amazing book. I heartily recommend it. I am often asked how science and religion can co-exist. This is a wonderful answer.”—John Mather, NASA Astrophysicist, 2006 Nobel Prize in Physics
“If anyone can persuade a monotheist that the science of evolution—biological, geological, or cosmological—can enrich his or her faith, I'm betting on Michael Dowd.”— Thomas C. Schelling, 2005 Nobel Prize in Economics
“Honest students of God should welcome the revelations of science as insights, not fear them as threats. Here is a book in that spirit by a minister who takes evolution to heart, and celebrates it.”— Frank Wilczek
2004 Nobel Prize in Physics
“At last someone who understands that all of reality is sacred and science, our method of comprehending it.”— Lee Hartwell, 2001 Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine
_______________________________________________________________________________________
“Looking for consciousness in the brain is like looking in the radio for the announcer.” – Nasseim Haramein, director of research for the Resonance Project
What is consciousness? Consciousness includes a number of things. It’s how we perceive our world, our thoughts, being aware, our intentions and more. “Consciousness creates reality,” a statement that has gained a lot of attention across various alternative media outlets around the world. Make no mistake, consciousness has been (quite some time) studied by numerous scientists, especially in its relation to quantum physics and how it might be correlated with the nature of our reality.
“I regard consciousness as fundamental. I regard matter as derivative from consciousness. We cannot get behind consciousness. Everything that we talk about, everything that we regard as existing, postulates consciousness.” – Max Planck, theoretical physicist, originator of quantum theory, Nobel Prize in Physics in 1918
“It was not possible to formulate the laws of quantum mechanics in a fully consistent way without reference to consciousness.” Eugene Wigner, theoretical physicist and mathematician. Nobel Prize in Physics in 1963 (shared in )
The statement that “consciousness creates reality” comes with a number of different questions. Does this mean we as individuals (and on a collective level as one human race) can shape and create whatever reality we’d like for ourselves? Does it mean we can manifest a certain lifestyle, and attract certain experiences? Does it happen instantly? Does it take time? How do we do it?
Although we might not be able to answer these questions with absolute scientific certainty, we do know that yes, a correlation between consciousness and our physical material world does indeed exist in some way, shape or form. The extent of that correlation (again from a modern day scientific point of view) is still not well understood, but we know of the correlation, and we know it must have some sort of significance.
“A fundamental conclusion of the new physics also acknowledges that the observer creates the reality. As observers, we are personally involved with the creation of our own reality. Physicists are being forced to admit that the universe is a “mental” construction. Pioneering physicist Sir James Jeans wrote: “The stream of knowledge is heading toward a non-mechanical reality; the universe begins to look more like a great thought than like a great machine. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter, we ought rather hail it as the creator and governor of the realm of matter. Get over it, and accept the inarguable conclusion. The universe is immaterial-mental and spiritual.” – R.C. Henry, Professor of Physics and Astronomy at Johns Hopkins University ,
source: “The Mental Universe”
The Science Behind The Statement “Consciousness Creates Reality”
The quantum double slit experiment is a very popular experiment used to examine how consciousness and our physical material world are intertwined. It is a great example that documents how factors associated with consciousness and our physical material world are connected in some way.
One potential revelation of this experience is that “the observer creates the reality.” A paper published in the peer-reviewed journal Physics Essays by Dean Radin, PhD, explains how this experiment has been used multiple times to explore the role of consciousness in shaping the nature of physical reality. (source)
In this experiment, a double-slit optical system was used to test the possible role of consciousness in the collapse of the quantum wave-function. The ratio of the interference pattern’s double slit spectral power to its single slit spectral power was predicted to decrease when attention was focused toward the double slit as compared to away from it. The study found that factors associated with consciousness “significantly” correlated in predicted ways with perturbations in the double slit interference pattern. (source)
“Observation not only disturbs what has to be measured, they produce it. We compel the electron to assume a definite position. We ourselves produce the results of the measurement.” (source)
Although this is one of the most popular experiments used to posit the connection between consciousness and physical reality, there are several other studies that clearly show that consciousness, or factors that are associated with consciousness are directly correlated with our reality in some way. A number of experiments in the field of parapsychology have also demonstrated this.
Sure, we might not understand the extent of this connection, and in most cases scientists can’t even explain it. However they are, and have been observed time and time again. Fascinating Study Shows Human Intention Can Help Heal Cancer Patients
How We Can Incorporate This Information Into Our Lives & Use Consciousness To Transform The World. Change requires action, but the place within which that action comes from is most important.
Research Interests:
Abstract I: "Everett’s scientific journey began one night in 1954, he recounted two decades later. He and his Princeton classmate Charles Misner and a visitor named Aage Petersen (then an assistant to Niels Bohr) were thinking up... more
Abstract I:
"Everett’s scientific journey began one night in 1954, he recounted two decades later. He and his Princeton classmate Charles Misner and a visitor named Aage Petersen (then an assistant to Niels Bohr) were thinking up “ridiculous things about the implications of quantum mechanics.”-- Scientific American, The Many Worlds of Hugh Everett
The phenomenon of consciousness includes mysterious aspects providing a basis for many mystical doctrines in quantum physics, religions and psychological practices. These prescriptions of human knowledge are usually conceived to detour the laws of science. However, quantum mechanics — in a sense, the mysterious direction of science — allows us to include the phenomena of consciousness and existence as well as the relevant phenomena in the sphere of science.
Wolfgang Pauli, a pioneer of quantum mechanics, together with C. Gustav Jung, the eminent psychologist speculated about the relation between quantum mechanics and consciousness in the dawn of the twentieth century. However, only “many-worlds” interpretation of quantum mechanics, proposed in 1957 by Hugh Everett III, gave a solid basis for a systematic investigation of this relation. Roger Penrose, is a main advocate of the association of quantum mechanics with consciousness.
He claimed in his Last book “ The Road to Reality” that the Everett's interpretation may be estimated only after constituting a theory of consciousness. In opposition, Michael Mensky has proposed in 2000 and further elaborates in a related book, the so-called Extended Everett's Concept, that allows one to derive the main features of consciousness and intuition, (direct vision of truth) from quantum mechanics, in a form intelligible for a wide audience.
Abstract II:
Update: Seven ‘Earth-like’ planets just discovered !
Scientists reported a newfound solar system - just 39 light-years away - contains seven warm, rocky planets. The newly discovered solar system resembles a scaled-down version of our planetary system, orbiting a nearby star at its center, an ultra-cool red dwarf called TRAPPIST-1. It is slightly larger but much more massive than Jupiter, and less than a tenth the size of our sun and about a quarter as warm.
The discovered planets circle tightly around the star; the closest planet takes just a day and a half to complete an orbit and the most distant takes about 20 days The discovery, reported last February in the journal Nature, represents the first time so many terrestrial planets orbiting a single star, has been detected and could be the best in the galaxy to search for life beyond Earth.
“Before this, if you wanted to study terrestrial planets, we had only four of them and they were all in our solar system,” said lead author Michaël Gillon, an exoplanet researcher at the University of Liege in Belgium. “Now we have seven Earth-sized planets to expand our understanding. Yes, we have the possibility to find water and life. But even if we don't, whatever we find will be super-interesting.”
____________________
Abstract III:
"Classical mechanics should be understood simply as a limiting case of quantum mechanics, not the other way around."--Sidney Coleman
Classical mechanics, by Newton et al, isn't a particular theory; it's a paradigm, a way of creating mentally what a physical theory is, one that has demonstrated an astonishing range of empirical success. The latest information about the universe and ourselves, is being revealed by the strangest, albeit the most thriving theory of all sciences. It proclaims that physical reality is created by our observation of it! Moreover, Quantum Physicists were obliged to come to this conclusion: the Quantum Enigma, of what they observed in their research laboratories.
Trying to understand the atom, they built quantum mechanics and found, to their embarrassment, that their theory intimately connects consciousness with the physical world. Quantum Enigma explores what that implies and why some founders of the theory became the foremost objectors to it. Schrodinger showed that it imprudently allowed a cat to be in a "superposition" simultaneously dead and alive. Einstein derided the theory's 'spooky interactions'. With Bell's Theorem, showing the impossibility of a realistic interpretation of quantum mechanics.
Quantum Interconnection attracted attention in the last decades; since physicists came to realize that the universe is inter-connected in much subtler ways than had once been thought. The "inter-dependence of all things" can be found in many mystical traditions. The 'observer' and the 'observed' in quantum physics, can no longer be separated and the whole takes precedence over the part. The founders of quantum mechanics debated the role of the observer, with Pauli and Heisenberg believing that it was the observer that produced collapse.
______________________________________________________________________________
From eminent Scientist:
Alexandr I Dubinyansky
Search Engine Scientist, Moscow Institute of Physics and Technology
Joseph, this is your love for science-popular detectives. It's a long time ago. And the questions you ask were answered in 2003. The universe is a continuum. And all matter in it is the solution of the wave equation. There is nothing more. Black holes, antimatter, intricate chatty, Higgs Bosons - these are violent fantasies of scientists.
And the more you discuss the old (: pleasing for you) scientific stories and memoirs, the more you prevent the advancement of new discoveries. These stories occupy all the readable space. Just as weeds gradually occupy the whole field. And the cultural plant will never break through the weeds.
Dear Colleague
Thanks for your punctual, and refreshing reply, for which I consult two scholars;
Guido Kinet; Pilot waves of de Broglie-Bohm and gravity waves in the universal matrix,
Richard Gauthier: Quantum Mechanics, Particle Physics, Superluminal Electron Model
"Everett’s scientific journey began one night in 1954, he recounted two decades later. He and his Princeton classmate Charles Misner and a visitor named Aage Petersen (then an assistant to Niels Bohr) were thinking up “ridiculous things about the implications of quantum mechanics.”-- Scientific American, The Many Worlds of Hugh Everett
The phenomenon of consciousness includes mysterious aspects providing a basis for many mystical doctrines in quantum physics, religions and psychological practices. These prescriptions of human knowledge are usually conceived to detour the laws of science. However, quantum mechanics — in a sense, the mysterious direction of science — allows us to include the phenomena of consciousness and existence as well as the relevant phenomena in the sphere of science.
Wolfgang Pauli, a pioneer of quantum mechanics, together with C. Gustav Jung, the eminent psychologist speculated about the relation between quantum mechanics and consciousness in the dawn of the twentieth century. However, only “many-worlds” interpretation of quantum mechanics, proposed in 1957 by Hugh Everett III, gave a solid basis for a systematic investigation of this relation. Roger Penrose, is a main advocate of the association of quantum mechanics with consciousness.
He claimed in his Last book “ The Road to Reality” that the Everett's interpretation may be estimated only after constituting a theory of consciousness. In opposition, Michael Mensky has proposed in 2000 and further elaborates in a related book, the so-called Extended Everett's Concept, that allows one to derive the main features of consciousness and intuition, (direct vision of truth) from quantum mechanics, in a form intelligible for a wide audience.
Abstract II:
Update: Seven ‘Earth-like’ planets just discovered !
Scientists reported a newfound solar system - just 39 light-years away - contains seven warm, rocky planets. The newly discovered solar system resembles a scaled-down version of our planetary system, orbiting a nearby star at its center, an ultra-cool red dwarf called TRAPPIST-1. It is slightly larger but much more massive than Jupiter, and less than a tenth the size of our sun and about a quarter as warm.
The discovered planets circle tightly around the star; the closest planet takes just a day and a half to complete an orbit and the most distant takes about 20 days The discovery, reported last February in the journal Nature, represents the first time so many terrestrial planets orbiting a single star, has been detected and could be the best in the galaxy to search for life beyond Earth.
“Before this, if you wanted to study terrestrial planets, we had only four of them and they were all in our solar system,” said lead author Michaël Gillon, an exoplanet researcher at the University of Liege in Belgium. “Now we have seven Earth-sized planets to expand our understanding. Yes, we have the possibility to find water and life. But even if we don't, whatever we find will be super-interesting.”
____________________
Abstract III:
"Classical mechanics should be understood simply as a limiting case of quantum mechanics, not the other way around."--Sidney Coleman
Classical mechanics, by Newton et al, isn't a particular theory; it's a paradigm, a way of creating mentally what a physical theory is, one that has demonstrated an astonishing range of empirical success. The latest information about the universe and ourselves, is being revealed by the strangest, albeit the most thriving theory of all sciences. It proclaims that physical reality is created by our observation of it! Moreover, Quantum Physicists were obliged to come to this conclusion: the Quantum Enigma, of what they observed in their research laboratories.
Trying to understand the atom, they built quantum mechanics and found, to their embarrassment, that their theory intimately connects consciousness with the physical world. Quantum Enigma explores what that implies and why some founders of the theory became the foremost objectors to it. Schrodinger showed that it imprudently allowed a cat to be in a "superposition" simultaneously dead and alive. Einstein derided the theory's 'spooky interactions'. With Bell's Theorem, showing the impossibility of a realistic interpretation of quantum mechanics.
Quantum Interconnection attracted attention in the last decades; since physicists came to realize that the universe is inter-connected in much subtler ways than had once been thought. The "inter-dependence of all things" can be found in many mystical traditions. The 'observer' and the 'observed' in quantum physics, can no longer be separated and the whole takes precedence over the part. The founders of quantum mechanics debated the role of the observer, with Pauli and Heisenberg believing that it was the observer that produced collapse.
______________________________________________________________________________
From eminent Scientist:
Alexandr I Dubinyansky
Search Engine Scientist, Moscow Institute of Physics and Technology
Joseph, this is your love for science-popular detectives. It's a long time ago. And the questions you ask were answered in 2003. The universe is a continuum. And all matter in it is the solution of the wave equation. There is nothing more. Black holes, antimatter, intricate chatty, Higgs Bosons - these are violent fantasies of scientists.
And the more you discuss the old (: pleasing for you) scientific stories and memoirs, the more you prevent the advancement of new discoveries. These stories occupy all the readable space. Just as weeds gradually occupy the whole field. And the cultural plant will never break through the weeds.
Dear Colleague
Thanks for your punctual, and refreshing reply, for which I consult two scholars;
Guido Kinet; Pilot waves of de Broglie-Bohm and gravity waves in the universal matrix,
Richard Gauthier: Quantum Mechanics, Particle Physics, Superluminal Electron Model
Research Interests:
"O You who are in charge of the hours, who precede Re, make way for me so that I, King Unas, may pass within the Circuit of Warlike-Face." -- Pharaoh Unas, Egypt's fifth Dynasty [Trans. van Dungen] Revelation, reason and... more
"O You who are in charge of the hours, who precede Re,
make way for me so that I, King Unas,
may pass within the Circuit of Warlike-Face."
-- Pharaoh Unas, Egypt's fifth Dynasty [Trans. van Dungen]
Revelation, reason and Reality
"There is a conceptual hyperspace living inside my mind. This concept is described in 'Mirror Worlds'. The three most important dimensions in this space are Revelation, Reason, and Reality. Reason is defined primarily, but not exclusively, as the continuous process of analyzing the relationships between all the things I know; to eliminate contradictions in what I believe to be true. Thinking involves both analytical reason and feeling as endpoints of a continuous spectrum that I experience at multiple points simultaneously. Revelation may be defined as primarily the spoken communication of the Creator of the Universe through His Word, the Bible. Properly understood, it contradicts neither reason nor reality. ... Conversely, theists can explore the thought spaces of non-theists to attempt to understand and compare; as well as explore the worldviews of other theists. Reason, Revelation, and Reality are all too big for any person to comprehend fully." (condensed from:jackseay@sbcglobal.net)
Biblical Revelation
In 'Moses the Egyptian', eminent scholar Jan Assmann opens up a question that is crucial to adherents of all religions that claim their origin is abound in biblical Judaism. That question has to do with the religious distinction between truth and falsehood, by establishing its 'revelation' as truth, denounced all others as false. Karen Armstrong wrote in her biography of the bible that human beings are meaning-seeking creatures. Unless we find a pattern or significance in our lives, we fall very easily into despair. Language plays an important part in our quest. It is not only a vital means of communication, but it helps us to articulate and clarify the incoherent turbulence of our inner world. What is novel in Armstrong's thought is her statement in her book, The Bible," that inspiring speech requires 'linguistic incarnation.' Language is thus a way of revelation incarnated in scripture.
The revelation of Unas
Earliest known revelation was by King Unas (c. 2375-2345 BC), one thousand years before Akhenaten. His Pyramid text inscriptions are thought to be the earliest corpus of religious expression from anywhere in the world. They were the forerunner to the ‘Book of the Dead’, in later royal tombs. Following what is written on the King's Ante-chamber West Wall, a stunning discovery is Unas , who believed in the "One and only god", Aten, whose power was manifested in the beneficent sun, who was Father of all mankind.
"I am the One, only Deity,
I Begot myself by my will,
Like me there is no other."
-- Tomb wall of King Unas, Translated by Dr. W. Al-Sissy
The revelation of Akhenaten
An earlier revelation than that of Sinai goes back to the short-lived monotheistic revolution of the 18th Dynasty Egyptian king Akhenaten (c.1352-36 BC), who abandoned all forms of worship for Aten, the creator God who fills the Two lands with his love'. In 'Moses the Egyptian', Jan Assmann traces the monotheism of Moses to this source, and shows how Moses' heirs denied Egyptian monotheists any share in the origin of their 'revealed' beliefs. Monotheism was instituted in ancient Egypt centuries before Jewish scribes began to write their chronicles. According to the Greek historian Herodotus, circumcision,the custom that symbolizes the covenant between YHWH and Abraham, originated in Egypt long before Abraham was conceived.
Synonymous revelations
Breasted, compared Akhenaten's 'Hymn to the Sun', with Psalm 104, showing the striking parallels;
"O sole god, like whom there is no other!
Thou alone hast created the world according to Thy wishes,
with men and their herds and flocks,
together with all wild creatures that are on the earth,
and that go upon the rivers,
and that soar through the air above us on their wings.
How splendid are all the works of Thy mind,... "
Revelation in Exegesis
Much of the Book of Genesis appears almost verbatim in Sumerian myths! According to the Greek historian Herodotus, the custom of circumcision originated in Egypt long before the birth of Abraham.! Our meditation is a human experience that makes us aware of its transcendence, that believers have regarded scripture as sacred and inspired, and mystically the texts have enlightened them in return, adding a transcendent dimension. "Because scripture has become such an explosive issue, it is important to be clear what it is and what it is not. This biography of the Bible provides some insight into this religious phenomenon.
It is, for example, crucial to note that an exclusively literal interpretation of the Bible is a recent relapse, very few people imagined that the first chapter of Genesis was a factual account of the origins of life. For centuries, Jews and Christians relished highly allegorical and inventive exegesis, insisting that a wholly literal reading of the Bible was neither possible nor desirable. They have rewritten biblical history, replaced Bible stories with new myths, and interpreted the first chapter of Genesis in surprisingly different ways."But when we speak we also get something back: simply putting an idea into words can give it a luster and appeal that it did not have before."
The revelation at Sinai
It's obvious that you can't get away with a lie on the basis of someone else's experience. As you can't formulate a lie based on someone else's experience. That's why no other nation will ever make the claim of National Revelation. Furthermore, it is interesting to note that the other major religions of the world - Christianity and Islam - both accept the Jewish revelation at Sinai. They (both) include the Five Books of Moses in their Bible, and hold the Sinai revelation as a key component of their religion.
-"Why, when starting their own religions, did they build upon the Jewish claim? Why didn't they just deny the revelation ever happened? The answer is that they knew that if national revelation can never be fabricated; so too, it's validity can therefore never be denied. The revelation at Sinai is the foundation of Jewish evidence to know that the Torah is true. It is what sets Judaism apart from the claims of every other religion." -- Rabbi Shraga Simmons
Revelation of Moses the Egyptian
In 'Moses the Egyptian', Jan Assmann traces the monotheism of Moses to this source, and shows how Moses' heirs denied Egyptian monotheists any share in the origin of their 'revealed' beliefs. Thus began the cycle in which every "counter-religion," by establishing its 'revelation' as truth, denounced all others as false. Assmann opens up a question, crucial to adherents of all three Abrahamic religions
- That question has to do with the religious distinction between truth and falsehood. It seems natural for a Jew, a Christian or a Muslim to consider his or her own religion true and other religions false. This tendency was strong in Christianity, but according to Egyptologist Jan Assman, people we call pagan, who practised the ancient religions, did not concieve the world in this way. People of different nations might worship different sets of gods, but there were alternative expressions of same underlying reality.
Infallibility of Revelation
If we approach the Bible with the expectation of finding infallible supernatural revelation, we are likely to be very puzzled by an early Christian writer such as Irenaeus,... who draws extensively on the the New Testament to support his presentation of faith, but does not treat it as divinely guaranteed source of supernatural information. (People of the Book, pp.38,39)
- "True it is concerning the word of God, whether it be by misconstruction of the sense or by falsification of the words, wittingly to endeavor that any thing may seem divine which is not, or anything not seem which is, were plainly to abuse, and even to falsify divine evidence; which injury offered but unto men, is most worthily counted heinous." R. Hooker (Q#: People of the Book, by J. Barton)
Qur'anic Revelation
In his book: The Muslim Mind on Trial, the distinguished Qur'anic scholar, Abdessalam Yassine intends to focus on an essential reality that Revelation sets forth clearly and repeatedly, but which readers of the Qur’an pass by and fail to find answers to two important questions:
* What has Qur'anic revelation to do with the mind and its liberation?
* How can faith be renewed, Islamic mind awakened, and thought revitalized?
- "The first and foremost issue is the concept of Divine revelation, or God speaking to man, as taught by Islam. With the ending of prophethood after the Holy Prophet Muhammad, the highest form of Divine revelation, which was exclusive to prophets, has also terminated. But lower forms of revelation, which were always received by both prophets and non-prophet holy men alike, still continue. We first establish from the Holy Quran and the Hadith that revelation continues among Muslims, and explain its purpose."
References
1. The Meaning of Revelation, by H. Richard Niebuhr
2. Religion, Reason and Revelation, by Gordon Haddon Clark
3. Idea of Revelation in Recent Thought by John Baillie
4. Religion and Revelation: A Theology of Revelation in the World's Religions, by Keith Ward
5. Holy Scripture: Revelation, Inspiration and Interpretation, by Donald G. Bloesch
6. People of the Book?: The Authority of the Bible in Christianity, by John Barton
7. Judaism: Revelation and Traditions,1987, by Michael Fishbane
8. The Muslim Mind on Trial: Divine Revelation versus Secular Rationalism, .by Abd al-Salam Yasin
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jdbpe0-P9w4
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wp9SjZkc6bw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_AiscqfMLh4&feature=youtube_gdata
make way for me so that I, King Unas,
may pass within the Circuit of Warlike-Face."
-- Pharaoh Unas, Egypt's fifth Dynasty [Trans. van Dungen]
Revelation, reason and Reality
"There is a conceptual hyperspace living inside my mind. This concept is described in 'Mirror Worlds'. The three most important dimensions in this space are Revelation, Reason, and Reality. Reason is defined primarily, but not exclusively, as the continuous process of analyzing the relationships between all the things I know; to eliminate contradictions in what I believe to be true. Thinking involves both analytical reason and feeling as endpoints of a continuous spectrum that I experience at multiple points simultaneously. Revelation may be defined as primarily the spoken communication of the Creator of the Universe through His Word, the Bible. Properly understood, it contradicts neither reason nor reality. ... Conversely, theists can explore the thought spaces of non-theists to attempt to understand and compare; as well as explore the worldviews of other theists. Reason, Revelation, and Reality are all too big for any person to comprehend fully." (condensed from:jackseay@sbcglobal.net)
Biblical Revelation
In 'Moses the Egyptian', eminent scholar Jan Assmann opens up a question that is crucial to adherents of all religions that claim their origin is abound in biblical Judaism. That question has to do with the religious distinction between truth and falsehood, by establishing its 'revelation' as truth, denounced all others as false. Karen Armstrong wrote in her biography of the bible that human beings are meaning-seeking creatures. Unless we find a pattern or significance in our lives, we fall very easily into despair. Language plays an important part in our quest. It is not only a vital means of communication, but it helps us to articulate and clarify the incoherent turbulence of our inner world. What is novel in Armstrong's thought is her statement in her book, The Bible," that inspiring speech requires 'linguistic incarnation.' Language is thus a way of revelation incarnated in scripture.
The revelation of Unas
Earliest known revelation was by King Unas (c. 2375-2345 BC), one thousand years before Akhenaten. His Pyramid text inscriptions are thought to be the earliest corpus of religious expression from anywhere in the world. They were the forerunner to the ‘Book of the Dead’, in later royal tombs. Following what is written on the King's Ante-chamber West Wall, a stunning discovery is Unas , who believed in the "One and only god", Aten, whose power was manifested in the beneficent sun, who was Father of all mankind.
"I am the One, only Deity,
I Begot myself by my will,
Like me there is no other."
-- Tomb wall of King Unas, Translated by Dr. W. Al-Sissy
The revelation of Akhenaten
An earlier revelation than that of Sinai goes back to the short-lived monotheistic revolution of the 18th Dynasty Egyptian king Akhenaten (c.1352-36 BC), who abandoned all forms of worship for Aten, the creator God who fills the Two lands with his love'. In 'Moses the Egyptian', Jan Assmann traces the monotheism of Moses to this source, and shows how Moses' heirs denied Egyptian monotheists any share in the origin of their 'revealed' beliefs. Monotheism was instituted in ancient Egypt centuries before Jewish scribes began to write their chronicles. According to the Greek historian Herodotus, circumcision,the custom that symbolizes the covenant between YHWH and Abraham, originated in Egypt long before Abraham was conceived.
Synonymous revelations
Breasted, compared Akhenaten's 'Hymn to the Sun', with Psalm 104, showing the striking parallels;
"O sole god, like whom there is no other!
Thou alone hast created the world according to Thy wishes,
with men and their herds and flocks,
together with all wild creatures that are on the earth,
and that go upon the rivers,
and that soar through the air above us on their wings.
How splendid are all the works of Thy mind,... "
Revelation in Exegesis
Much of the Book of Genesis appears almost verbatim in Sumerian myths! According to the Greek historian Herodotus, the custom of circumcision originated in Egypt long before the birth of Abraham.! Our meditation is a human experience that makes us aware of its transcendence, that believers have regarded scripture as sacred and inspired, and mystically the texts have enlightened them in return, adding a transcendent dimension. "Because scripture has become such an explosive issue, it is important to be clear what it is and what it is not. This biography of the Bible provides some insight into this religious phenomenon.
It is, for example, crucial to note that an exclusively literal interpretation of the Bible is a recent relapse, very few people imagined that the first chapter of Genesis was a factual account of the origins of life. For centuries, Jews and Christians relished highly allegorical and inventive exegesis, insisting that a wholly literal reading of the Bible was neither possible nor desirable. They have rewritten biblical history, replaced Bible stories with new myths, and interpreted the first chapter of Genesis in surprisingly different ways."But when we speak we also get something back: simply putting an idea into words can give it a luster and appeal that it did not have before."
The revelation at Sinai
It's obvious that you can't get away with a lie on the basis of someone else's experience. As you can't formulate a lie based on someone else's experience. That's why no other nation will ever make the claim of National Revelation. Furthermore, it is interesting to note that the other major religions of the world - Christianity and Islam - both accept the Jewish revelation at Sinai. They (both) include the Five Books of Moses in their Bible, and hold the Sinai revelation as a key component of their religion.
-"Why, when starting their own religions, did they build upon the Jewish claim? Why didn't they just deny the revelation ever happened? The answer is that they knew that if national revelation can never be fabricated; so too, it's validity can therefore never be denied. The revelation at Sinai is the foundation of Jewish evidence to know that the Torah is true. It is what sets Judaism apart from the claims of every other religion." -- Rabbi Shraga Simmons
Revelation of Moses the Egyptian
In 'Moses the Egyptian', Jan Assmann traces the monotheism of Moses to this source, and shows how Moses' heirs denied Egyptian monotheists any share in the origin of their 'revealed' beliefs. Thus began the cycle in which every "counter-religion," by establishing its 'revelation' as truth, denounced all others as false. Assmann opens up a question, crucial to adherents of all three Abrahamic religions
- That question has to do with the religious distinction between truth and falsehood. It seems natural for a Jew, a Christian or a Muslim to consider his or her own religion true and other religions false. This tendency was strong in Christianity, but according to Egyptologist Jan Assman, people we call pagan, who practised the ancient religions, did not concieve the world in this way. People of different nations might worship different sets of gods, but there were alternative expressions of same underlying reality.
Infallibility of Revelation
If we approach the Bible with the expectation of finding infallible supernatural revelation, we are likely to be very puzzled by an early Christian writer such as Irenaeus,... who draws extensively on the the New Testament to support his presentation of faith, but does not treat it as divinely guaranteed source of supernatural information. (People of the Book, pp.38,39)
- "True it is concerning the word of God, whether it be by misconstruction of the sense or by falsification of the words, wittingly to endeavor that any thing may seem divine which is not, or anything not seem which is, were plainly to abuse, and even to falsify divine evidence; which injury offered but unto men, is most worthily counted heinous." R. Hooker (Q#: People of the Book, by J. Barton)
Qur'anic Revelation
In his book: The Muslim Mind on Trial, the distinguished Qur'anic scholar, Abdessalam Yassine intends to focus on an essential reality that Revelation sets forth clearly and repeatedly, but which readers of the Qur’an pass by and fail to find answers to two important questions:
* What has Qur'anic revelation to do with the mind and its liberation?
* How can faith be renewed, Islamic mind awakened, and thought revitalized?
- "The first and foremost issue is the concept of Divine revelation, or God speaking to man, as taught by Islam. With the ending of prophethood after the Holy Prophet Muhammad, the highest form of Divine revelation, which was exclusive to prophets, has also terminated. But lower forms of revelation, which were always received by both prophets and non-prophet holy men alike, still continue. We first establish from the Holy Quran and the Hadith that revelation continues among Muslims, and explain its purpose."
References
1. The Meaning of Revelation, by H. Richard Niebuhr
2. Religion, Reason and Revelation, by Gordon Haddon Clark
3. Idea of Revelation in Recent Thought by John Baillie
4. Religion and Revelation: A Theology of Revelation in the World's Religions, by Keith Ward
5. Holy Scripture: Revelation, Inspiration and Interpretation, by Donald G. Bloesch
6. People of the Book?: The Authority of the Bible in Christianity, by John Barton
7. Judaism: Revelation and Traditions,1987, by Michael Fishbane
8. The Muslim Mind on Trial: Divine Revelation versus Secular Rationalism, .by Abd al-Salam Yasin
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jdbpe0-P9w4
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wp9SjZkc6bw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_AiscqfMLh4&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
"Metaphysics, the attempt to conceive the world as a whole by means of thought, has been developed, by the union and conflict of two very different human impulses, the one urging men towards mysticism, the other urging them towards... more
"Metaphysics, the attempt to conceive the world as a whole by means of thought, has been developed, by the union and conflict of two very different human impulses, the one urging men towards mysticism, the other urging them towards science. ...the greatest men who have been philosophers have felt the need both of science and of mysticism."-- Bertrand Russell
"Mystics explore our universe through meditation. Nuclear physicists explore it through experimentation and hypothesis. Their paths to the truth could not be more different, but the amazing thing is that in their own ways, the mystics and the scientists are discovering the same truths about our world."-- Fritjof Capra
Prologue
Different paths to Truth exist, while knowledge is in the field of epistemology classified within two independent fields, intuitive/conceptual knowledge (a priori, that is justified by arguments of a certain kind), and empirical knowledge (a posteriori, that based upon actual observation or experiment). Mysticism is mainly concerned with knowledge a priori. Complete and valuable knowledge a posteriori cannot be made without the support of basic knowledge a priori, revealed from a supernatural source.
The mind, like God, is a thinking substance, but imperfect, mutable and finite. One mutation undergone by the mind is its acquisition of new powers in union with the body. Rkgis denotes by the term esprit or 'mind' finite thinking substance considered simply as such. The mind modified by union, he calls lime or 'soul'. Only the soul is capable of sensing, imagining, experiencing the passions, moving bodies. Apart from the body the soul retains only its power to conceive spiritual things and to love God.
There is every reason to suppose, then, that the mind can think of bodies only when it has one. Indeed the idea of extension in general is essential to the soul. The ideas of all extended things must indeed be confusedly present to the mind. But “their presence is nothing other than the very idea of extension that God has put in the soul in uniting it with the body.” Moreover, if God included all beings, those beings would be “integral parts” of God. God would not be utterly simple. He would be composed of those beings “as a watch contains wheels and springs.”
In exploring the nature of knowledge one can reach, What is truth? “You are a king, then!” said Pilate. Jesus answered, “You say that I am a king. In fact, the reason I was born and came into the world is to testify to the truth. Everyone on the side of truth listens to me.” 38 “What is truth?” retorted Pilate."--John 18:37-8. Verse 38, chapter 18 of the Gospel of John, is often referred to as "Jesting Pilate," in Latin, Quid est veritas? (Truth? What is truth?). Pontius Pilate raised the perennial question of Jesus' claiming that he is "witness to the truth"
Logic and Mysticism
In a poetical sonnet, Bertrand Russell confesses the mysticism of Logic, "The true spirit of delight, the exaltation, the sense of being more than a man, which is the touchstone of the highest excellence, it is to be found in mathematics as surely in poetry." The meta physicist then compares 'Formal Logic' of pure mathematics, an edifying mysticism as; "the world of pure reason knows no compromise, no practical limitations, no barrier to the creative activity embodying in splendid edifices passionate aspiration after perfection from which all great work springs."
Study of Science and Theology
An anonymous saying iterated at the time of Dr. Inge, Cambridge Gloomy Dean, read; "A graduate student at Trinity. . . Computed the square of infinity.
But it gave him the fidgets. To put down the digits,
so he dropped math and took up divinity.'' -- Anon
Renaissance Modern Science
In Late Antiquity Alexandria -mind of Western Knowledge-, the Megalopolice of Astronomy, Mathematics, and Philosophy, a sixth century philosopher/scientist astonishingly anticipated Galileo, and pioneered Clerk Maxwell and Einstein in the Copernican revolutionary breakthroughs, starting with the theory of Impetus.
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Thomas Torrance in his book; 'Theological and Natural Science.'
He postulates that; "It arose out of the way of the understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created or contingent rationality of its own, dependent upon his transcendent rationality. This means that scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God."
Mystical ways of knowing
"Humanity was given three different sets of eyes, each building on the previous one. The first eye was the eye of the flesh (sight/thought), the second was the eye of reason (meditation), and the third eye was the eye of true understanding- in contemplation."-- Hugh and Richard of St. Victor (Twelveth century)
The human experience of God
Theo-gnosis, the knowing of God, has always been a means for a unity in love which transcends all knowledge. In the early Church, and the sayings of the Desert Fathers, Theognosis, the mystical experience of God started with Clement and Origen's writings, and culminated in the mystical theology of Dionysius Pseudo-Areopagite, who wrote, "He is what we say, and yet He is not. He is all that is and nothing that is." Recently, Karl Rahner, has enhanced Catholic theologians to move back into this direction, evident in his contemplative book; "Encounters With Silence"
Knowing God in Prayer
The desert fathers way of attaining this fellowship was through prayer, whose monastic master was Macarius the great, applying Origen exhortations and Anthony's struggles. Through the Cappadocians, Origen's influence extends to Evagrius Ponticus and Dionysius, the pseudo Areopagite. The eastern tradition whose masters were Origen, Didymus and Evagrius, has never made a definite distinction between mysticism and theology; between personal experience of the divine mysteries.
In a certain sense all theology is mystical, inasmuch as it shows forth the divine mystery of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as an unutterable mystery which surpasses our understanding faculties to any perception of sense or of intelligence, to be lived rather than known. We should, look for a profound change, an inner metamorphosis, the mystical transformation of intellect, enabling us to experience the beatific vision .
Knowing Almighty God
Didymus, who counted among his pupils Palladius, Rufinus, Evagrius, and Jerome describes the Day of the Lord as an internal illumination of the soul, and in the future world he believes that evil "as a quality" will no longer exist. For him, as in Origen, the true Gnostics possess a divine philosophy,
Speaking of God
"Indeed, in the discussion about God this is the most difficult question to tackle: for since it is hard to find out the principle of everything, it is even harder to prove the first and oldest principle, which is also the cause for all others to come into being and to exist thereafter." -- Clement of Alexandria, Stromateis V
"Being the source of goodness, God, even after our failures, calls us anew, not effacing entirely from our mind the knowledge of good, even if we have turned away from virtue through sin."--Didymus the blind
Seeking the "knowledge of God," Cardinal Danielou, elaborates on his talented gift of clear logical exposition, his essay in six chapters, about; the God of the religions, the God of the philosophers, the God of faith, the God of Jesus Christ, the God of the Church, the God of the mystics. Quoting Karl Barth, NeoOrthodoxy theologian's saying; "Only God speaks of God. For He is always unknown, He is always paradoxically, well known."
"Mystics explore our universe through meditation. Nuclear physicists explore it through experimentation and hypothesis. Their paths to the truth could not be more different, but the amazing thing is that in their own ways, the mystics and the scientists are discovering the same truths about our world."-- Fritjof Capra
Prologue
Different paths to Truth exist, while knowledge is in the field of epistemology classified within two independent fields, intuitive/conceptual knowledge (a priori, that is justified by arguments of a certain kind), and empirical knowledge (a posteriori, that based upon actual observation or experiment). Mysticism is mainly concerned with knowledge a priori. Complete and valuable knowledge a posteriori cannot be made without the support of basic knowledge a priori, revealed from a supernatural source.
The mind, like God, is a thinking substance, but imperfect, mutable and finite. One mutation undergone by the mind is its acquisition of new powers in union with the body. Rkgis denotes by the term esprit or 'mind' finite thinking substance considered simply as such. The mind modified by union, he calls lime or 'soul'. Only the soul is capable of sensing, imagining, experiencing the passions, moving bodies. Apart from the body the soul retains only its power to conceive spiritual things and to love God.
There is every reason to suppose, then, that the mind can think of bodies only when it has one. Indeed the idea of extension in general is essential to the soul. The ideas of all extended things must indeed be confusedly present to the mind. But “their presence is nothing other than the very idea of extension that God has put in the soul in uniting it with the body.” Moreover, if God included all beings, those beings would be “integral parts” of God. God would not be utterly simple. He would be composed of those beings “as a watch contains wheels and springs.”
In exploring the nature of knowledge one can reach, What is truth? “You are a king, then!” said Pilate. Jesus answered, “You say that I am a king. In fact, the reason I was born and came into the world is to testify to the truth. Everyone on the side of truth listens to me.” 38 “What is truth?” retorted Pilate."--John 18:37-8. Verse 38, chapter 18 of the Gospel of John, is often referred to as "Jesting Pilate," in Latin, Quid est veritas? (Truth? What is truth?). Pontius Pilate raised the perennial question of Jesus' claiming that he is "witness to the truth"
Logic and Mysticism
In a poetical sonnet, Bertrand Russell confesses the mysticism of Logic, "The true spirit of delight, the exaltation, the sense of being more than a man, which is the touchstone of the highest excellence, it is to be found in mathematics as surely in poetry." The meta physicist then compares 'Formal Logic' of pure mathematics, an edifying mysticism as; "the world of pure reason knows no compromise, no practical limitations, no barrier to the creative activity embodying in splendid edifices passionate aspiration after perfection from which all great work springs."
Study of Science and Theology
An anonymous saying iterated at the time of Dr. Inge, Cambridge Gloomy Dean, read; "A graduate student at Trinity. . . Computed the square of infinity.
But it gave him the fidgets. To put down the digits,
so he dropped math and took up divinity.'' -- Anon
Renaissance Modern Science
In Late Antiquity Alexandria -mind of Western Knowledge-, the Megalopolice of Astronomy, Mathematics, and Philosophy, a sixth century philosopher/scientist astonishingly anticipated Galileo, and pioneered Clerk Maxwell and Einstein in the Copernican revolutionary breakthroughs, starting with the theory of Impetus.
"Modern science devoted to the investigation of empirical phenomena could not have risen in the classical form given to it by Galileo and Newton if it had been restricted to a purely a priori approach," argues Thomas Torrance in his book; 'Theological and Natural Science.'
He postulates that; "It arose out of the way of the understanding of the universe as created by God and endowed by him with a created or contingent rationality of its own, dependent upon his transcendent rationality. This means that scientific understanding of it is reached only through giving attention to the universe itself, apart from God."
Mystical ways of knowing
"Humanity was given three different sets of eyes, each building on the previous one. The first eye was the eye of the flesh (sight/thought), the second was the eye of reason (meditation), and the third eye was the eye of true understanding- in contemplation."-- Hugh and Richard of St. Victor (Twelveth century)
The human experience of God
Theo-gnosis, the knowing of God, has always been a means for a unity in love which transcends all knowledge. In the early Church, and the sayings of the Desert Fathers, Theognosis, the mystical experience of God started with Clement and Origen's writings, and culminated in the mystical theology of Dionysius Pseudo-Areopagite, who wrote, "He is what we say, and yet He is not. He is all that is and nothing that is." Recently, Karl Rahner, has enhanced Catholic theologians to move back into this direction, evident in his contemplative book; "Encounters With Silence"
Knowing God in Prayer
The desert fathers way of attaining this fellowship was through prayer, whose monastic master was Macarius the great, applying Origen exhortations and Anthony's struggles. Through the Cappadocians, Origen's influence extends to Evagrius Ponticus and Dionysius, the pseudo Areopagite. The eastern tradition whose masters were Origen, Didymus and Evagrius, has never made a definite distinction between mysticism and theology; between personal experience of the divine mysteries.
In a certain sense all theology is mystical, inasmuch as it shows forth the divine mystery of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as an unutterable mystery which surpasses our understanding faculties to any perception of sense or of intelligence, to be lived rather than known. We should, look for a profound change, an inner metamorphosis, the mystical transformation of intellect, enabling us to experience the beatific vision .
Knowing Almighty God
Didymus, who counted among his pupils Palladius, Rufinus, Evagrius, and Jerome describes the Day of the Lord as an internal illumination of the soul, and in the future world he believes that evil "as a quality" will no longer exist. For him, as in Origen, the true Gnostics possess a divine philosophy,
Speaking of God
"Indeed, in the discussion about God this is the most difficult question to tackle: for since it is hard to find out the principle of everything, it is even harder to prove the first and oldest principle, which is also the cause for all others to come into being and to exist thereafter." -- Clement of Alexandria, Stromateis V
"Being the source of goodness, God, even after our failures, calls us anew, not effacing entirely from our mind the knowledge of good, even if we have turned away from virtue through sin."--Didymus the blind
Seeking the "knowledge of God," Cardinal Danielou, elaborates on his talented gift of clear logical exposition, his essay in six chapters, about; the God of the religions, the God of the philosophers, the God of faith, the God of Jesus Christ, the God of the Church, the God of the mystics. Quoting Karl Barth, NeoOrthodoxy theologian's saying; "Only God speaks of God. For He is always unknown, He is always paradoxically, well known."
Research Interests:
A World View on Human Imagination, and its Organic Roots "For the briefest instant at the origin of time when all laws of physics on an equal footing, all nature's elementary constituents, heavy and light alike, interacted freely and... more
A World View on Human Imagination, and its Organic Roots
"For the briefest instant at the origin of time when all laws of physics on an equal footing, all nature's elementary constituents, heavy and light alike, interacted freely and democratically. The most exotic particles known, or even dreamt of, by man were liberated to participate in this unrestrained interchange."--John Barrow, The left hand of creation.
Robert Jastrow, a world renown astrophysicist and agnostic, takes an honest and inquisitive look at the theological implications of recent astronomical discoveries. Every effect in science has a cause, so what caused the Big Bang and the birth of the universe? . . "Dr. Jastrow explains the chain of events that forced astronomers, despite their initial reluctance to accept the validity of the Big Bang and the fact that the universe began in a moment of creation." (Science/Astronomy)
"The Alexandrian commentator and theologian John Philoponus was the last great champion of the doctrine of creatio ex nihilo in the pre-Islamic era, and it is his refutation of Aristotle's doctrine of an eternal universe that constitutes the roots of the Arabic and Jewish formulations of the first cause cosmological argument. Thinkers such as al-Kindi, Saadia, and al-Ghazali reworked Philoponus's arguments into a variety of cosmological proofs."-- Wm Lane Craig
In 'Unified Reality Theory,' Steven Kaufman supports L. Whyte, by explaining the development or 'The Evolution Of Existence Into Experience.' He presents an original study, argued persuasively, philosophically profound, and presented a hypothesis that "reality is a state of existential self-relation." Consciousness and awareness is truly the source of physical reality, rather than a byproduct, and physical reality is merely one facet of a universal consciousness.
Cosmas Topographicos, attempts hereafter to harmonize the controversial issues of the cosmological concept in three of his Vine Voice reviews
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M3m3lTfRhDk
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
God and the Astronomers, by Robert Jastrow
Reviewed by Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice, September 2005
"Irritating," said Einstein; "Repugnant," said the great British astronomer Eddington; "I would like to reject it," said MIT physicist Philip Morrison (On the Big Bang, and that the universe began in a moment of creation)
Dr. Robert Jastrow, a world class astrophysicist, renders a lucid account of the astronomical discoveries in recent years, in his informing book, that focuses primarily on the Big Bang. How scientists discovered the evidence for it, and how they, reluctantly, gave up alternative theories. Jastrow focuses on several points where the two disciplines of science and religion converge, with a cyclic feedback is kept alive.
He, meanwhile, discusses the various theological implications of the new scientific insights. He examines what the philosophical and theological implications might be. He ventures through this without risking any serious consequences, for mankind's place in the cosmos, arguing that; just because the Big Bang took place does not mean that God and evolution cannot coexist.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3DiHmM8gUW4
_________________________________________________________________________________________
The Fabric of the Heavens: The Development of Astronomy and Dynamics, by Stephen Toulmin, reviewed September 2005
"All of planetary dynamics was a mess until Copernicus showed up, right? Sweeping away all Ptolmey's epicycles and deferents, he single-handedly gave birth to the modern conception of a Sun-centered planetary system. Right? Well, not exactly." --Ryan Wyatt
Unfortunately, the history of astronomy didn't proceed along such a simple path. The story of our relationship with the stars and their celestial kins is ancient, fascinating, and full of awe. Stephen Toulmin and June Goodfield, outline the history of celestial thinking from Egyptian and Babylonian times to the Newtonian Copernician revolution that erupted into our visualization of the Y2K space.
The lives and works of Aristotle, Philoponus, Copernicus, Galileo, and Newton are duely explored, linking them into a geometric progression. Until Kepler, Sun-centered calculations provided no better fit to observational data than Earth-centered models. Copernicus's revolution in fact required decades to gain momentum, and the first standard-bearers favored only his mathematics over the older systems.
The Fabric of the Heavens is, in every sense of the word, an eye-opener. It was a first volume in a four-volume series, The Ancestry of Science: an introduction to the development of astronomy and its dynamics. The writers explore the contribution of the sciences, surveying noteworthy philosophical accounts of the scientific enterprise, the nature of theories, and the growth of scientific knowledge to early cosmological thinking.
Concentrating on the background of ancient science, ranging from the beginnings of celestial forecasting in Sumeria to the influences of Newton's thought on an evolving science. The writers use a compelling scientific and precise language to trace the history of ideas that made today's science. They develop the main concepts in philosophy of science, present science as an intellectual process that changed and promoted philosophy.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=72AQsQ2v5cA
___________________________________________________________________
The Universe of Experience: A World View Beyond Science and Religion
by Lancelot Law Whyte, Reviewed December 2005
"We don't know if our conscious perceptions accurately portray the external world,... In fact, the fundamental nature of reality remains as mysterious as the mechanism for our conscious perceptions." S. Hameroff, M.D., Anesthesiologist
Existence and Experience'
In 'Unified Reality Theory,' Steven Kaufman supports L. Whyte, by explaining the development or 'The Evolution Of Existence Into Experience.' He presents an original study, argued persuasively, philosophically profound, and presented a hypothesis that "reality is a state of existential self-relation." Consciousness and awareness is truly the source of physical reality, rather than a byproduct, and physical reality is merely one facet of a universal consciousness.
Conscious Experience
Ben Goertzel suggests that, "No one is going to find an answer to 'why experience exists' any more than one can find an answer to 'why patterns exist.' These questions are too basic to be answered." He adds, neither, "an answer to the precise question Chalmers has posed, namely 'how do physical processes give rise to conscious experiences' - because in fact this is not what happens. Experience exists at a more basic level than physical systems, and experiences are associated with physical systems because of principles that have to do with the underlying nature of reality, at a level deeper than the level at which the physical/nonphysical distinction exists.
Cosmic Awareness
Through Grace, Cosmic Awareness takes us back through the dense network of limiting assumptions, surface appearances and human manipulation, to the core of human existence. To paint, for the first time in human history, a definitive portrait of human nature. Cosmic Awareness now brings knowledge which reclaims the lost communicative strand between spirit, mind, and body. Knowledge of an undiscovered sense in the function and meaning of human emotion. Knowledge which can restore the utilization of free will to create desired reality. Knowledge which can restore the innate spiritual guidance and natural morality inherent in all humans. (CAC's Homepage)
The Universe of Experience
In his 'The Universe of Experience,' Whyte's last and possibly greatest book, he sums up his aesthetic concept of the universal unity of human imagination, through its moral, philosophical, religious and scientific aspects. He claims his World view goes beyond science and religion, and hopes in the emergence of a human psyche, what he describes as a consensus of heart, mind and will. In his mystical vision, humanity harbors a single insight, in which its thought can rest.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CRkDicwjRQs
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vtYzh9pTDCk
"For the briefest instant at the origin of time when all laws of physics on an equal footing, all nature's elementary constituents, heavy and light alike, interacted freely and democratically. The most exotic particles known, or even dreamt of, by man were liberated to participate in this unrestrained interchange."--John Barrow, The left hand of creation.
Robert Jastrow, a world renown astrophysicist and agnostic, takes an honest and inquisitive look at the theological implications of recent astronomical discoveries. Every effect in science has a cause, so what caused the Big Bang and the birth of the universe? . . "Dr. Jastrow explains the chain of events that forced astronomers, despite their initial reluctance to accept the validity of the Big Bang and the fact that the universe began in a moment of creation." (Science/Astronomy)
"The Alexandrian commentator and theologian John Philoponus was the last great champion of the doctrine of creatio ex nihilo in the pre-Islamic era, and it is his refutation of Aristotle's doctrine of an eternal universe that constitutes the roots of the Arabic and Jewish formulations of the first cause cosmological argument. Thinkers such as al-Kindi, Saadia, and al-Ghazali reworked Philoponus's arguments into a variety of cosmological proofs."-- Wm Lane Craig
In 'Unified Reality Theory,' Steven Kaufman supports L. Whyte, by explaining the development or 'The Evolution Of Existence Into Experience.' He presents an original study, argued persuasively, philosophically profound, and presented a hypothesis that "reality is a state of existential self-relation." Consciousness and awareness is truly the source of physical reality, rather than a byproduct, and physical reality is merely one facet of a universal consciousness.
Cosmas Topographicos, attempts hereafter to harmonize the controversial issues of the cosmological concept in three of his Vine Voice reviews
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M3m3lTfRhDk
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
God and the Astronomers, by Robert Jastrow
Reviewed by Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice, September 2005
"Irritating," said Einstein; "Repugnant," said the great British astronomer Eddington; "I would like to reject it," said MIT physicist Philip Morrison (On the Big Bang, and that the universe began in a moment of creation)
Dr. Robert Jastrow, a world class astrophysicist, renders a lucid account of the astronomical discoveries in recent years, in his informing book, that focuses primarily on the Big Bang. How scientists discovered the evidence for it, and how they, reluctantly, gave up alternative theories. Jastrow focuses on several points where the two disciplines of science and religion converge, with a cyclic feedback is kept alive.
He, meanwhile, discusses the various theological implications of the new scientific insights. He examines what the philosophical and theological implications might be. He ventures through this without risking any serious consequences, for mankind's place in the cosmos, arguing that; just because the Big Bang took place does not mean that God and evolution cannot coexist.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3DiHmM8gUW4
_________________________________________________________________________________________
The Fabric of the Heavens: The Development of Astronomy and Dynamics, by Stephen Toulmin, reviewed September 2005
"All of planetary dynamics was a mess until Copernicus showed up, right? Sweeping away all Ptolmey's epicycles and deferents, he single-handedly gave birth to the modern conception of a Sun-centered planetary system. Right? Well, not exactly." --Ryan Wyatt
Unfortunately, the history of astronomy didn't proceed along such a simple path. The story of our relationship with the stars and their celestial kins is ancient, fascinating, and full of awe. Stephen Toulmin and June Goodfield, outline the history of celestial thinking from Egyptian and Babylonian times to the Newtonian Copernician revolution that erupted into our visualization of the Y2K space.
The lives and works of Aristotle, Philoponus, Copernicus, Galileo, and Newton are duely explored, linking them into a geometric progression. Until Kepler, Sun-centered calculations provided no better fit to observational data than Earth-centered models. Copernicus's revolution in fact required decades to gain momentum, and the first standard-bearers favored only his mathematics over the older systems.
The Fabric of the Heavens is, in every sense of the word, an eye-opener. It was a first volume in a four-volume series, The Ancestry of Science: an introduction to the development of astronomy and its dynamics. The writers explore the contribution of the sciences, surveying noteworthy philosophical accounts of the scientific enterprise, the nature of theories, and the growth of scientific knowledge to early cosmological thinking.
Concentrating on the background of ancient science, ranging from the beginnings of celestial forecasting in Sumeria to the influences of Newton's thought on an evolving science. The writers use a compelling scientific and precise language to trace the history of ideas that made today's science. They develop the main concepts in philosophy of science, present science as an intellectual process that changed and promoted philosophy.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=72AQsQ2v5cA
___________________________________________________________________
The Universe of Experience: A World View Beyond Science and Religion
by Lancelot Law Whyte, Reviewed December 2005
"We don't know if our conscious perceptions accurately portray the external world,... In fact, the fundamental nature of reality remains as mysterious as the mechanism for our conscious perceptions." S. Hameroff, M.D., Anesthesiologist
Existence and Experience'
In 'Unified Reality Theory,' Steven Kaufman supports L. Whyte, by explaining the development or 'The Evolution Of Existence Into Experience.' He presents an original study, argued persuasively, philosophically profound, and presented a hypothesis that "reality is a state of existential self-relation." Consciousness and awareness is truly the source of physical reality, rather than a byproduct, and physical reality is merely one facet of a universal consciousness.
Conscious Experience
Ben Goertzel suggests that, "No one is going to find an answer to 'why experience exists' any more than one can find an answer to 'why patterns exist.' These questions are too basic to be answered." He adds, neither, "an answer to the precise question Chalmers has posed, namely 'how do physical processes give rise to conscious experiences' - because in fact this is not what happens. Experience exists at a more basic level than physical systems, and experiences are associated with physical systems because of principles that have to do with the underlying nature of reality, at a level deeper than the level at which the physical/nonphysical distinction exists.
Cosmic Awareness
Through Grace, Cosmic Awareness takes us back through the dense network of limiting assumptions, surface appearances and human manipulation, to the core of human existence. To paint, for the first time in human history, a definitive portrait of human nature. Cosmic Awareness now brings knowledge which reclaims the lost communicative strand between spirit, mind, and body. Knowledge of an undiscovered sense in the function and meaning of human emotion. Knowledge which can restore the utilization of free will to create desired reality. Knowledge which can restore the innate spiritual guidance and natural morality inherent in all humans. (CAC's Homepage)
The Universe of Experience
In his 'The Universe of Experience,' Whyte's last and possibly greatest book, he sums up his aesthetic concept of the universal unity of human imagination, through its moral, philosophical, religious and scientific aspects. He claims his World view goes beyond science and religion, and hopes in the emergence of a human psyche, what he describes as a consensus of heart, mind and will. In his mystical vision, humanity harbors a single insight, in which its thought can rest.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CRkDicwjRQs
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vtYzh9pTDCk
Research Interests:
On July 4, 2012, physicists at the Large Hadron Collider in Geneva made history when they discovered an entirely new type of subatomic particle that many scientists believe is the Higgs boson. For forty years, physicists searched for this... more
On July 4, 2012, physicists at the Large Hadron Collider in Geneva made history when they discovered an entirely new type of subatomic particle that many scientists believe is the Higgs boson. For forty years, physicists searched for this capstone to the Standard Model of particle physics—the theory that describes both the most elementary components known in matter and the forces through which they interact.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"For the briefest instant at the origin of time when all laws of physics on an equal footing, all nature's elementary constituents, heavy and light alike, interacted freely and democratically. The most exotic particles known, or even dreamt of, by man were liberated to participate in this unrestrained interchange."
A serious inquiry starts with the controversial debate on Adam's belly button, and proceeds on the age of the cosmos utilizing clear and informative graphics from Le Chatalier principle to Hubble law, applied to the transition phase of the universe. The curious origin of Bondi's Steady-state concept of 'Creation ex Nihilo' was initiated by John Philoponus, 6th century Dean of the great Alexandrine Academy. Hubble's discovery that the universe was expanding put an end to thirteen centuries of static vision of the universe and suggested that the cosmos had a definite starting moment. To percieve the predictions and link them with the proofs from Friedman to Eddington on the expanding universe, is a great educational endeavor.
Speculation about the nature of our universe is said to be as old as science's recorded history. Physicists have a grand theory that describes how tiny particles interact to form all the stuff we see in the universe; everything from planets to human beings. Quantum theory back physicists, as they describe the modular blocks of matter, atoms, molecules down to God's tiny particle, exploring everything from electrons to quarks. The new view of reality, utilizes principles of quantum mechanics to explain the frame and nature of existence, as humans could perceive it.
Realizing the limited nature of science opens the gate to an understanding of God, which complements the scientific truth and gives life, love and peace. Schrodinger believed, like most great scientists that science has limits; it knows nothing of beauty and ugliness, goodness or evil, God and eternity. Toward the end of his career he made a statement, "I am very astonished that the scientific picture of the real world around me is very deficient. It gives us a lot of factual information, puts all of our experience in a magnificently consistent order but it is ghastly silent about all and sundry that is really near to our heart, that really matters to us."
Mary E. Curtin wrote, "There is an ill-concealed skeleton in the closet of physics: "As they are currently formulated, general relativity and quantum mechanics cannot both be right." Each is exceedingly accurate in its field: general relativity explains the behavior of the universe at large scales, while quantum mechanics describes the behavior of subatomic particles. Yet the theories collide horribly under extreme conditions such as black holes or times close to the big bang. Brian Greene, a specialist in quantum field theory, believes that the two pillars of physics can be reconciled in superstring theory, a theory of everything.
QT has excelled in providing a mental platform from which new insights about time, space, and human perception can be viewed. Such model helps to speculate about various subjects, on the nature of reality, the meaning of time, and an opportunity to detect the presence of advanced life forms in our universe. For many decades, physicists have wrestled with the contrary to what common sense features of quantum theory, including enigmas of atoms or smaller particles can exist in multiple simultaneous states. Such enormous accomplishments in comprehension have come with unexpected consequences, for which quantum theory has paid enormous dividends. Physicists have used QP equations to predict some properties of elusive subatomic particles, in the ongoing quest for the Higgs boson. Rolf-Dieter Heuer, described them as intriguing hints. "But please be prudent. We have not found it yet. We have not excluded it yet," cautioned Heuer. (CERN's director, Dec 13, 2011)
In, 'The Quantum Universe', Cox and Forshaw tackle topics that do not show up frequently in popular science books, as the marvel of transistors (that revolutionized electronics: transistor radio) in the fifties, or the behavior of semiconductors, and book epilogue on the life and death of stars infuses new vigor. The closing discussion concerns the limits of mass below which a star may perpetually dissociate in an end-state, but above which dramatic cataclysms await, such as a supernova explosion or the formation of a black hole. The authors' discussion of this fundamental result is an informing tour of how physicists think about such topics. C & F method raises the bar; they argue: "We could present a very broad overview of how the Chandrasekhar mass comes about, but instead we'd like to do a little bit more: . . . describe the actual calculation because that is what really makes the spine tingle."
Brian Cox and Jeff Forshaw, the admirable Q physicists adopt the analog clock-face dial, while pressing further Feynman's brilliant analogy of the clock hands conception, that confirmed his creativity in finding new ways to introduce abstract ideas. He did not try to justify them from first principles for lay scientist readers. In their refreshing book, C & F diagonally to Feynman, put their clocks to a lively demonstration by assigning them to produce real calclations. When deriving one of the basic concepts of Quantum Physics, as Heisenberg's uncertainty principle, wave-particle duality and Pauli's exclusion principle that two particles of a given type, such as electrons, protons, or neutrons, cannot simultaneously occupy a particular quantum state. With brisk phrases and clarifying diagrams, they guide the reader through a quantum spree that a science fan may have a brief, passing view of what the core concepts are all about.
The book is a challenging read, for one who tries to decipher the equations and comprehend the diagrams. The enthusiastic reader has to work along the way, and for those prepared to do so there is much to learn, as they encounter Planck's constant; the wave function; the uncertainty principle; electron standing waves; the exclusion principle; quantum electro-dynamics; Feynman diagrams; the Higgs boson and the standard model of particle physics. Due to the enormous success of quantum theory, and the digital electronics boom it has driven, the powerful clock-face technique that Cox and Forshaw put to such great use could itself become something of the past, that would be a most ironic 'show off' result by quantum theory. But until then, readers are to try to enjoy an engaging, enlightening, and creative show of the quantum universe. Further, to convince any skeptical reader of the power of quantum mechanics, the authors turn to the death of stars and the Chandrasekhar limit as they champion a curiosity-driven research.
A Conscious Universe?
When we recognize that the mind is the activity of an evolved brain, it radically transforms our view of the mind's place in the universe, and of the universe itself. The physical universe ceases to be an unconscious object, observed and explored by conscious minds which somehow stand outside it. Conscious minds are part of the physical universe, as much as planets and galaxies. Our consciousness is not just of the universe; it is part of the universe, and hence the universe itself is partially conscious. Similarly, our knowledge of the universe is not something separate from the universe; it forms a part of the universe itself. As Carl Sagan put it, "humans are the stuff of the cosmos examining itself," since, for humans to know the universe is for the universe to know itself.
The universe was eternally there and was never recognized, the universe itself had no idea that it existed. Following the Big Bang, four billion years since life first evolved, something peculiar started to develop, as tiny parts of the universe became conscious, and came to know something about themselves and the universe of which they are a part. Eventually, some of these tiny parts, cosmologists, scientists, and the informed lay people came to conceive the Big Bang and the creative evolution through which they came to exist, that our universe now had some glimmering awareness about it existence and some clues about the whereabouts it came from, that might sound like a strange way for a universe to behave. Darwin's theory of evolution supports how clumps of matter could come to be integrated in such a way that they are able to contemplate with the cosmos.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"For the briefest instant at the origin of time when all laws of physics on an equal footing, all nature's elementary constituents, heavy and light alike, interacted freely and democratically. The most exotic particles known, or even dreamt of, by man were liberated to participate in this unrestrained interchange."
A serious inquiry starts with the controversial debate on Adam's belly button, and proceeds on the age of the cosmos utilizing clear and informative graphics from Le Chatalier principle to Hubble law, applied to the transition phase of the universe. The curious origin of Bondi's Steady-state concept of 'Creation ex Nihilo' was initiated by John Philoponus, 6th century Dean of the great Alexandrine Academy. Hubble's discovery that the universe was expanding put an end to thirteen centuries of static vision of the universe and suggested that the cosmos had a definite starting moment. To percieve the predictions and link them with the proofs from Friedman to Eddington on the expanding universe, is a great educational endeavor.
Speculation about the nature of our universe is said to be as old as science's recorded history. Physicists have a grand theory that describes how tiny particles interact to form all the stuff we see in the universe; everything from planets to human beings. Quantum theory back physicists, as they describe the modular blocks of matter, atoms, molecules down to God's tiny particle, exploring everything from electrons to quarks. The new view of reality, utilizes principles of quantum mechanics to explain the frame and nature of existence, as humans could perceive it.
Realizing the limited nature of science opens the gate to an understanding of God, which complements the scientific truth and gives life, love and peace. Schrodinger believed, like most great scientists that science has limits; it knows nothing of beauty and ugliness, goodness or evil, God and eternity. Toward the end of his career he made a statement, "I am very astonished that the scientific picture of the real world around me is very deficient. It gives us a lot of factual information, puts all of our experience in a magnificently consistent order but it is ghastly silent about all and sundry that is really near to our heart, that really matters to us."
Mary E. Curtin wrote, "There is an ill-concealed skeleton in the closet of physics: "As they are currently formulated, general relativity and quantum mechanics cannot both be right." Each is exceedingly accurate in its field: general relativity explains the behavior of the universe at large scales, while quantum mechanics describes the behavior of subatomic particles. Yet the theories collide horribly under extreme conditions such as black holes or times close to the big bang. Brian Greene, a specialist in quantum field theory, believes that the two pillars of physics can be reconciled in superstring theory, a theory of everything.
QT has excelled in providing a mental platform from which new insights about time, space, and human perception can be viewed. Such model helps to speculate about various subjects, on the nature of reality, the meaning of time, and an opportunity to detect the presence of advanced life forms in our universe. For many decades, physicists have wrestled with the contrary to what common sense features of quantum theory, including enigmas of atoms or smaller particles can exist in multiple simultaneous states. Such enormous accomplishments in comprehension have come with unexpected consequences, for which quantum theory has paid enormous dividends. Physicists have used QP equations to predict some properties of elusive subatomic particles, in the ongoing quest for the Higgs boson. Rolf-Dieter Heuer, described them as intriguing hints. "But please be prudent. We have not found it yet. We have not excluded it yet," cautioned Heuer. (CERN's director, Dec 13, 2011)
In, 'The Quantum Universe', Cox and Forshaw tackle topics that do not show up frequently in popular science books, as the marvel of transistors (that revolutionized electronics: transistor radio) in the fifties, or the behavior of semiconductors, and book epilogue on the life and death of stars infuses new vigor. The closing discussion concerns the limits of mass below which a star may perpetually dissociate in an end-state, but above which dramatic cataclysms await, such as a supernova explosion or the formation of a black hole. The authors' discussion of this fundamental result is an informing tour of how physicists think about such topics. C & F method raises the bar; they argue: "We could present a very broad overview of how the Chandrasekhar mass comes about, but instead we'd like to do a little bit more: . . . describe the actual calculation because that is what really makes the spine tingle."
Brian Cox and Jeff Forshaw, the admirable Q physicists adopt the analog clock-face dial, while pressing further Feynman's brilliant analogy of the clock hands conception, that confirmed his creativity in finding new ways to introduce abstract ideas. He did not try to justify them from first principles for lay scientist readers. In their refreshing book, C & F diagonally to Feynman, put their clocks to a lively demonstration by assigning them to produce real calclations. When deriving one of the basic concepts of Quantum Physics, as Heisenberg's uncertainty principle, wave-particle duality and Pauli's exclusion principle that two particles of a given type, such as electrons, protons, or neutrons, cannot simultaneously occupy a particular quantum state. With brisk phrases and clarifying diagrams, they guide the reader through a quantum spree that a science fan may have a brief, passing view of what the core concepts are all about.
The book is a challenging read, for one who tries to decipher the equations and comprehend the diagrams. The enthusiastic reader has to work along the way, and for those prepared to do so there is much to learn, as they encounter Planck's constant; the wave function; the uncertainty principle; electron standing waves; the exclusion principle; quantum electro-dynamics; Feynman diagrams; the Higgs boson and the standard model of particle physics. Due to the enormous success of quantum theory, and the digital electronics boom it has driven, the powerful clock-face technique that Cox and Forshaw put to such great use could itself become something of the past, that would be a most ironic 'show off' result by quantum theory. But until then, readers are to try to enjoy an engaging, enlightening, and creative show of the quantum universe. Further, to convince any skeptical reader of the power of quantum mechanics, the authors turn to the death of stars and the Chandrasekhar limit as they champion a curiosity-driven research.
A Conscious Universe?
When we recognize that the mind is the activity of an evolved brain, it radically transforms our view of the mind's place in the universe, and of the universe itself. The physical universe ceases to be an unconscious object, observed and explored by conscious minds which somehow stand outside it. Conscious minds are part of the physical universe, as much as planets and galaxies. Our consciousness is not just of the universe; it is part of the universe, and hence the universe itself is partially conscious. Similarly, our knowledge of the universe is not something separate from the universe; it forms a part of the universe itself. As Carl Sagan put it, "humans are the stuff of the cosmos examining itself," since, for humans to know the universe is for the universe to know itself.
The universe was eternally there and was never recognized, the universe itself had no idea that it existed. Following the Big Bang, four billion years since life first evolved, something peculiar started to develop, as tiny parts of the universe became conscious, and came to know something about themselves and the universe of which they are a part. Eventually, some of these tiny parts, cosmologists, scientists, and the informed lay people came to conceive the Big Bang and the creative evolution through which they came to exist, that our universe now had some glimmering awareness about it existence and some clues about the whereabouts it came from, that might sound like a strange way for a universe to behave. Darwin's theory of evolution supports how clumps of matter could come to be integrated in such a way that they are able to contemplate with the cosmos.
Research Interests:
"Human beings are able to pool their cognitive resources in ways that other species are not … made possible by a single very special form of social cognition, namely, the ability of individual organisms to understand conspecifics as... more
"Human beings are able to pool their cognitive resources in ways that other species are not … made possible by a single very special form of social cognition, namely, the ability of individual organisms to understand conspecifics as beings like themselves." M. Tomasello, The Cultural Origins of Human Cognition
Collective intelligence
While people have talked about collective intelligence for decades, new communication technologies—especially the Internet—now allow huge numbers of people all over the planet to work together in new ways. The successes of systems like Google and Wikipedia suggest that the time is now ripe for many more such systems, and the goal of the MIT Center for Collective Intelligence is to understand how to take advantage of these possibilities.
Domains of knowledge
"There are three broad domains of knowledge that, taken together, seem to exhaust what it is that we can know or conceive of knowing. The first is the simplest to describe—it is knowledge of the nonsocial environment, the world we share with others. The common-sense view is that this domain of knowledge is shared, public, and hence objective in that sense. How we come to acquire this knowledge is also no mystery—through our senses and perception of the world (although the acquisition of such knowledge already depends on learning, selection, and categorization mechanisms that are in part innate). Although the kinds of inferences that we make about the world are certainly complex, it seems that much of this domain of knowledge is shared with other animals." Ralph Adolphs, Caltech
The social species
Humans are the most social animals, living in many different sized societies, from small, nomadic societies to metropolitan cities consisting of millions of people living in close proximity. We form special social bonds with kin and most of us make lifelong commitments to one socio-sexual partner, in the form of a marriage, devoted to bringing up a family. Biological and psychological growth of human beings, from a baby to an adult, is closely influenced by social interaction. William James, the father of American Psychology, argued that psychologists should study the function of the mind, not its structure, and Alfred Adler shifted the focus to society since he thought that as we are social animals we should give emphasis on social factors. In twentieth century Germany, E. Weber attempted a scientific approach in the study of the mind by establishing the quantitative relation between stimulus intensity and the resultant sensory experience.
Recently, roundtable Brain Sessions hosted by Charlie Rose with a rare roster of brain researchers and neurologists popularized the complex and entangled topic on Great Mysteries of the Human Brain, that explores perception, cognition, emotion, consciousness, and memory. No component of our civilization would be possible without large-scale collective behavior. Yet much of our social behavior arises from neurobiological and psychological mechanisms shared with other mammalian species, raising questions about why we are different. Part of this difference may arise from knowledge of our own minds and those of others, a type of knowledge different from that shared in nonsocial environment, and in degree if not in kind inaccessible and inconceivable to nonhuman animals.
Social Intelligence Hypothesis
One of the most important functions of the brain is to identify and make sense of the behavior of other humans. As adults, we have regions of the brain specialized for processing and integrating sensory information about the appearance, behavior, and intentions of other humans. Although the concept of social intelligence was established over half a century, the 'social function of intellect' seams to have paved the road for the exploratory research in many areas of the biological and social sciences that seem unrelated but form the veins that sustain the socio-biological body of knowledge.
The ‘social intelligence hypothesis’ (SIH) provided philosophers with material to build a theory about the evolution of the human mind, and has been a means to explain how the human intelligence may have evolved, since early human societies were molded and developed leading humankind into technological progress from farming to computers.
In some respect, the unique aspects of our Homo sapiens minds did not evolve to deal with problems in the physical world. Both the SIH and the 'ecological intelligence' hypothesis are examples of position construction, in which the world is manipulated in some way. The way that early humans searched for food had a profound influence on human sociability, and catalyzed the evolution of technology, both adding to our ensuing unique intellectual capabilities.
http://www.amazon.com/Consciousness-Social-Brain-Michael-Graziano/dp/0199928649
http://www.amazon.com/Others-Mind-Social-Origins-Self-Consciousness/dp/0521729653
How the brain processes information?
Cognitive neuroscientists have used the principles of social intelligence, very recently, to find out how the brain processes information about animate agents, including work on mirror neurons and the neural basis of imitation which proposed that the primate brain (the neocortex) coevolved processing social information, recognizing individuals and their relationships. The social brain hypothesis, proposed by Dunbar et al in 1998, using new analysis techniques of statistical and comparative data, that tested the relationship between brain size and group size in the context of ecology and life history. Their analysis shows that there is a clear relationship between neocortex size and sociability.
A large neocortex can only be sustained by a large brain, which is costly to run in terms of energy. A diet rich in carbohydrates and protein can supply these energy requirements. A life-history of a long period of development, allows the brain time to grow with increased opportunities for social and non-social learning. Robots development with an artificial social intelligence are being currently based on studies of how primates represent social agents. If those robots are to be integrated into society, as service tools or companions we are agreable to interact with, the design of future robots needs to accommodate modes of human interaction as a model, called robot etiquette. This is of vital importance when applying social robots in the dealing with children with special needs as autism.
Conscious self and Social mind
It is assumed that the dividing line between humans and other social animals, as ants, bees, dogs and horses is that humans are the only creatures that have a conscious self, and are alone in their capacity to think about the contents of another individual's mind. Yet, surely given the existence of Darwinian evolution, consciousness and mind-reading cannot have arrived de novo in humans. Consequently, consciousness must have some precursors in non-human animals (even if these are only at the level of sophisticated behaviour-reading) and consciousness must have been adaptive (i.e. conferred some reproductive advantage). Humphrey goes one step further by suggesting that although humans are inherently social, they are also incredibly lonely, and it is this loneliness which allows us to step back and really appreciate one another as individual social beings.
http://cci.mit.edu/
Collective intelligence
While people have talked about collective intelligence for decades, new communication technologies—especially the Internet—now allow huge numbers of people all over the planet to work together in new ways. The successes of systems like Google and Wikipedia suggest that the time is now ripe for many more such systems, and the goal of the MIT Center for Collective Intelligence is to understand how to take advantage of these possibilities.
Domains of knowledge
"There are three broad domains of knowledge that, taken together, seem to exhaust what it is that we can know or conceive of knowing. The first is the simplest to describe—it is knowledge of the nonsocial environment, the world we share with others. The common-sense view is that this domain of knowledge is shared, public, and hence objective in that sense. How we come to acquire this knowledge is also no mystery—through our senses and perception of the world (although the acquisition of such knowledge already depends on learning, selection, and categorization mechanisms that are in part innate). Although the kinds of inferences that we make about the world are certainly complex, it seems that much of this domain of knowledge is shared with other animals." Ralph Adolphs, Caltech
The social species
Humans are the most social animals, living in many different sized societies, from small, nomadic societies to metropolitan cities consisting of millions of people living in close proximity. We form special social bonds with kin and most of us make lifelong commitments to one socio-sexual partner, in the form of a marriage, devoted to bringing up a family. Biological and psychological growth of human beings, from a baby to an adult, is closely influenced by social interaction. William James, the father of American Psychology, argued that psychologists should study the function of the mind, not its structure, and Alfred Adler shifted the focus to society since he thought that as we are social animals we should give emphasis on social factors. In twentieth century Germany, E. Weber attempted a scientific approach in the study of the mind by establishing the quantitative relation between stimulus intensity and the resultant sensory experience.
Recently, roundtable Brain Sessions hosted by Charlie Rose with a rare roster of brain researchers and neurologists popularized the complex and entangled topic on Great Mysteries of the Human Brain, that explores perception, cognition, emotion, consciousness, and memory. No component of our civilization would be possible without large-scale collective behavior. Yet much of our social behavior arises from neurobiological and psychological mechanisms shared with other mammalian species, raising questions about why we are different. Part of this difference may arise from knowledge of our own minds and those of others, a type of knowledge different from that shared in nonsocial environment, and in degree if not in kind inaccessible and inconceivable to nonhuman animals.
Social Intelligence Hypothesis
One of the most important functions of the brain is to identify and make sense of the behavior of other humans. As adults, we have regions of the brain specialized for processing and integrating sensory information about the appearance, behavior, and intentions of other humans. Although the concept of social intelligence was established over half a century, the 'social function of intellect' seams to have paved the road for the exploratory research in many areas of the biological and social sciences that seem unrelated but form the veins that sustain the socio-biological body of knowledge.
The ‘social intelligence hypothesis’ (SIH) provided philosophers with material to build a theory about the evolution of the human mind, and has been a means to explain how the human intelligence may have evolved, since early human societies were molded and developed leading humankind into technological progress from farming to computers.
In some respect, the unique aspects of our Homo sapiens minds did not evolve to deal with problems in the physical world. Both the SIH and the 'ecological intelligence' hypothesis are examples of position construction, in which the world is manipulated in some way. The way that early humans searched for food had a profound influence on human sociability, and catalyzed the evolution of technology, both adding to our ensuing unique intellectual capabilities.
http://www.amazon.com/Consciousness-Social-Brain-Michael-Graziano/dp/0199928649
http://www.amazon.com/Others-Mind-Social-Origins-Self-Consciousness/dp/0521729653
How the brain processes information?
Cognitive neuroscientists have used the principles of social intelligence, very recently, to find out how the brain processes information about animate agents, including work on mirror neurons and the neural basis of imitation which proposed that the primate brain (the neocortex) coevolved processing social information, recognizing individuals and their relationships. The social brain hypothesis, proposed by Dunbar et al in 1998, using new analysis techniques of statistical and comparative data, that tested the relationship between brain size and group size in the context of ecology and life history. Their analysis shows that there is a clear relationship between neocortex size and sociability.
A large neocortex can only be sustained by a large brain, which is costly to run in terms of energy. A diet rich in carbohydrates and protein can supply these energy requirements. A life-history of a long period of development, allows the brain time to grow with increased opportunities for social and non-social learning. Robots development with an artificial social intelligence are being currently based on studies of how primates represent social agents. If those robots are to be integrated into society, as service tools or companions we are agreable to interact with, the design of future robots needs to accommodate modes of human interaction as a model, called robot etiquette. This is of vital importance when applying social robots in the dealing with children with special needs as autism.
Conscious self and Social mind
It is assumed that the dividing line between humans and other social animals, as ants, bees, dogs and horses is that humans are the only creatures that have a conscious self, and are alone in their capacity to think about the contents of another individual's mind. Yet, surely given the existence of Darwinian evolution, consciousness and mind-reading cannot have arrived de novo in humans. Consequently, consciousness must have some precursors in non-human animals (even if these are only at the level of sophisticated behaviour-reading) and consciousness must have been adaptive (i.e. conferred some reproductive advantage). Humphrey goes one step further by suggesting that although humans are inherently social, they are also incredibly lonely, and it is this loneliness which allows us to step back and really appreciate one another as individual social beings.
http://cci.mit.edu/
Research Interests:
"The greatest obstacle to discovery is not ignorance - it is the illusion of knowledge."-- Daniel J. Boorstin And each year now; we know more, but we know no better — what we see in the sky is simply the softened gloss of the past... more
"The greatest obstacle to discovery is not ignorance - it is the illusion of knowledge."-- Daniel J. Boorstin
And each year now;
we know more, but we know no better —
what we see in the sky is simply
the softened gloss of the past sifting
back to us, and likewise, every atom
down the body’s shining length
was inside a star, and will be again.
Christopher Buckley
Philosopher Phillip Goff has a remarkably interesting essay in Aeon titled “Is the Universe a Conscious Mind?” Goff’s essay is worth a post about its central claim — cosmic pan-psychism — but I will here focus on one of his reasons for rejecting theism as an explanation for the fine-tuning of the cosmos for sentient life, which is the Anthropic Principle. Goff’s subtitle is: “Cosmo-psychism might seem crazy, but it provides a robust explanatory model for how the universe became fine-tuned for life.”
Cosmos, Bios & Theos: Scientists Reflect on God, Science, and the Origins of the Universe, Life, and Homo Sapiens Paperback – 1991
By Henry Margenau (Ed.), Roy A. Varghese (Ed.)
A Scientific Debate on: Biology, Cosmology, and Theology Nov. 26 2004
Review by Didaskalex , Vine Voice on Amazon.com
"The idea of a universal mind or Logos would be, I think, a fairly plausible inference from the present state of scientific theory."-- Sir Arthur Eddington
"Then we shall be able to take part in the discussion of the question of why it is that we and the universe exist. If we find the answer to that, it would be the ultimate triumph of human reason - for then we would know the mind of God."-- Stephen Hawking
The Questionnaire
Although the idea of the book is not new and may have been motivated by the initiator faith, yet it presented scientists' unedited responses, which are uniquely stated, thoughtful, and revealing. It is said that the questions that deserve be asked are those which could not be answered. Those metaphysical inquiries were about theological/natural sciences, the cosmological question on origins of the universe, life, and Homo sapiens, and their approach to these quizzes, and thought on the concept of God.
The Responses
In his introduction which summarizes the spectrum of responses, Roy Varghese quoting Einstein, Plank, Heisenberg, and Hawking.
"Stranger than the strangest concepts and theories of science is the appearance of God on the intellectual horizon of twentieth century science,' deducts Varghese with reference to their statements. In 'A brief history of Time' Hawking declared, "We ought to know the mind of God', while Paul Davies is quoted to argue that, "the very fact that the universe is creative, and that the laws have permitted complex structures to emerge and develop to the point of consciousness- in other words, that the universe has organized its own self-awareness, is for me powerful evidence that there is 'something going on' behind it all."
Universe, Life and Deity
In Paul Davis terminology, this is an inquiry in the mind of some very prominent scientists. It is a matter of great relevance to inquire how contemporary scientists visualize the relation between religion and science; the origin of the universe, life, and the existence of God. the 'Time Magazine' nominated the book as; "the year's most intriguing book about God was produced not by theologians but by 60 world-class scientists, 24 Nobel Prize-winners among them."
John Eccles' conclusion
According to Sir John Eccles' the origin of consciousness is relevant to the origin of Homo sapiens: "The only certainty we have is that we exist as unique self-conscious beings, each unique, never to be repeated. This I regard as outside the evolutionary process. the evolutionary process gives rise to my body and brain but, dualistically speaking, that is one side of the transaction...So that brain and body are in the evolutionary process but yet not fully explained in this way. But the conscious self is not in the Darwinian evolutionary process at all."
The Logos, as rational, directs the universe for a purpose. Assuming the universe to be eternal, Stoics concluded that The Logos was immortal, hence divine, hence perfect. From this it followed that The Logos directs all things that happen in the universe for the reason that it is best that it happen that way. Therefore, the Stoics reached the conclusion that we live in a deterministic universe."--Stoicism' deterministic theory
Viewed as a forbidden theory of the origin of religion that goes deep into cultural evolution, 3 September 2011
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Amazon.com
"Robert Bellah's Religion in Human Evolution is the most important systematic and historical treatment of religion since Hegel, Durkheim, and Weber... Bellah breathes new life into critical universal history by making ancient China and India indispensable parts of a grand narrative of human religious evolution." -- Prof. Yang Xiao, J. Comparative Philosophy
Bellah's research project, using the insights of biological and cultural evolution to explore the development of religion from as early as the Paleolithic Era, continuing through tribal, archaic, historic, and modern societies, was supported by the John Templeton Foundation. Dr. Robert Bellah's research focuses on the Axial Age, the first millennium BC, when religions developed around the world that transcended the archaic fusion of divinity and kingship. It was a period of great empires in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, and Greece declaring the possibility that ordinary human beings could relate directly to a transcendent reality. The results of this research constitute the book, Religion in Human Evolution.
Anthropologists have found that virtually ancient state societies and chiefdoms have been found to justify political power through divine authority. States founded out of the Neolithic revolution, as Ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia, were theocracies with Chieftains, kings and Emperors performing dual roles of political and religious leaders. This proposes that political authority co-opts collective religious belief to bolster itself. Bellah's work, of exceptional erudition, is a wide-ranging project of distinction in meaning, and expression, that probes our biological past, to discover the kinds of lives that our early human ancestors, have most often thought were worth living.
The study offers what is generally viewed as a forbidden theory of the origin of religion that goes deep into cultural evolution. Bellah's treatment of the four great civilizations of the "Axial Age, in ancient Israel, Greece, China, and India, demonstrates that all these existing religions, were rooted in the evolutionary story he chronicles. The Axial Age is the period from 800-200 BCE when certain inspiring people arose around the world; figures like Buddha, 650 BC, Confucius, 550 BC Socrates, 470 BC, arguably three of the most influential individuals in human history, who have cast shadows on history, and other inspiring leaders who convinced people it made sense to make religion, not war.
But to Bellah, the term and period primarily reflect a turning point in religion, he would deliberately start as far back as one can get to tell a story of multiple successive beginnings. These beginnings of play, ritual, myth, theology, extend to include the beginning of religion. He offers both a general theory of religion as a cultural systems and a full account of his general theory of religious evolution. Religion in Human Evolution, both prophetic and mystic, supports the call for a critical history of religion based on the full spectrum of human culture and traditions. While bands and small tribes possess supernatural beliefs, these beliefs do not serve to justify a central authority, justify transfer of wealth or maintain peace between unrelated individuals.
Randall Collins, author of The Sociology of Philosophies, sums it up eloquently,"Bellah's reexamination of his own classic theory of religious evolution provides a treasure-chest of rich detail and sociological insight. The evolutionary story is not linear but full of twists and variations. The human capacity for religion begins in the earliest ritual gatherings involving emotion, music and dance, producing collective effervescence and shared narratives that give meaning to the utilitarian world. But ritual entwines with power and stratification, as chiefs vie with each other over the sheer length, expense, and impressiveness of ritual."
Presented to Professor Dr Ramzy Labib, Johns Hopkins Medical School
And each year now;
we know more, but we know no better —
what we see in the sky is simply
the softened gloss of the past sifting
back to us, and likewise, every atom
down the body’s shining length
was inside a star, and will be again.
Christopher Buckley
Philosopher Phillip Goff has a remarkably interesting essay in Aeon titled “Is the Universe a Conscious Mind?” Goff’s essay is worth a post about its central claim — cosmic pan-psychism — but I will here focus on one of his reasons for rejecting theism as an explanation for the fine-tuning of the cosmos for sentient life, which is the Anthropic Principle. Goff’s subtitle is: “Cosmo-psychism might seem crazy, but it provides a robust explanatory model for how the universe became fine-tuned for life.”
Cosmos, Bios & Theos: Scientists Reflect on God, Science, and the Origins of the Universe, Life, and Homo Sapiens Paperback – 1991
By Henry Margenau (Ed.), Roy A. Varghese (Ed.)
A Scientific Debate on: Biology, Cosmology, and Theology Nov. 26 2004
Review by Didaskalex , Vine Voice on Amazon.com
"The idea of a universal mind or Logos would be, I think, a fairly plausible inference from the present state of scientific theory."-- Sir Arthur Eddington
"Then we shall be able to take part in the discussion of the question of why it is that we and the universe exist. If we find the answer to that, it would be the ultimate triumph of human reason - for then we would know the mind of God."-- Stephen Hawking
The Questionnaire
Although the idea of the book is not new and may have been motivated by the initiator faith, yet it presented scientists' unedited responses, which are uniquely stated, thoughtful, and revealing. It is said that the questions that deserve be asked are those which could not be answered. Those metaphysical inquiries were about theological/natural sciences, the cosmological question on origins of the universe, life, and Homo sapiens, and their approach to these quizzes, and thought on the concept of God.
The Responses
In his introduction which summarizes the spectrum of responses, Roy Varghese quoting Einstein, Plank, Heisenberg, and Hawking.
"Stranger than the strangest concepts and theories of science is the appearance of God on the intellectual horizon of twentieth century science,' deducts Varghese with reference to their statements. In 'A brief history of Time' Hawking declared, "We ought to know the mind of God', while Paul Davies is quoted to argue that, "the very fact that the universe is creative, and that the laws have permitted complex structures to emerge and develop to the point of consciousness- in other words, that the universe has organized its own self-awareness, is for me powerful evidence that there is 'something going on' behind it all."
Universe, Life and Deity
In Paul Davis terminology, this is an inquiry in the mind of some very prominent scientists. It is a matter of great relevance to inquire how contemporary scientists visualize the relation between religion and science; the origin of the universe, life, and the existence of God. the 'Time Magazine' nominated the book as; "the year's most intriguing book about God was produced not by theologians but by 60 world-class scientists, 24 Nobel Prize-winners among them."
John Eccles' conclusion
According to Sir John Eccles' the origin of consciousness is relevant to the origin of Homo sapiens: "The only certainty we have is that we exist as unique self-conscious beings, each unique, never to be repeated. This I regard as outside the evolutionary process. the evolutionary process gives rise to my body and brain but, dualistically speaking, that is one side of the transaction...So that brain and body are in the evolutionary process but yet not fully explained in this way. But the conscious self is not in the Darwinian evolutionary process at all."
The Logos, as rational, directs the universe for a purpose. Assuming the universe to be eternal, Stoics concluded that The Logos was immortal, hence divine, hence perfect. From this it followed that The Logos directs all things that happen in the universe for the reason that it is best that it happen that way. Therefore, the Stoics reached the conclusion that we live in a deterministic universe."--Stoicism' deterministic theory
Viewed as a forbidden theory of the origin of religion that goes deep into cultural evolution, 3 September 2011
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Amazon.com
"Robert Bellah's Religion in Human Evolution is the most important systematic and historical treatment of religion since Hegel, Durkheim, and Weber... Bellah breathes new life into critical universal history by making ancient China and India indispensable parts of a grand narrative of human religious evolution." -- Prof. Yang Xiao, J. Comparative Philosophy
Bellah's research project, using the insights of biological and cultural evolution to explore the development of religion from as early as the Paleolithic Era, continuing through tribal, archaic, historic, and modern societies, was supported by the John Templeton Foundation. Dr. Robert Bellah's research focuses on the Axial Age, the first millennium BC, when religions developed around the world that transcended the archaic fusion of divinity and kingship. It was a period of great empires in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, and Greece declaring the possibility that ordinary human beings could relate directly to a transcendent reality. The results of this research constitute the book, Religion in Human Evolution.
Anthropologists have found that virtually ancient state societies and chiefdoms have been found to justify political power through divine authority. States founded out of the Neolithic revolution, as Ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia, were theocracies with Chieftains, kings and Emperors performing dual roles of political and religious leaders. This proposes that political authority co-opts collective religious belief to bolster itself. Bellah's work, of exceptional erudition, is a wide-ranging project of distinction in meaning, and expression, that probes our biological past, to discover the kinds of lives that our early human ancestors, have most often thought were worth living.
The study offers what is generally viewed as a forbidden theory of the origin of religion that goes deep into cultural evolution. Bellah's treatment of the four great civilizations of the "Axial Age, in ancient Israel, Greece, China, and India, demonstrates that all these existing religions, were rooted in the evolutionary story he chronicles. The Axial Age is the period from 800-200 BCE when certain inspiring people arose around the world; figures like Buddha, 650 BC, Confucius, 550 BC Socrates, 470 BC, arguably three of the most influential individuals in human history, who have cast shadows on history, and other inspiring leaders who convinced people it made sense to make religion, not war.
But to Bellah, the term and period primarily reflect a turning point in religion, he would deliberately start as far back as one can get to tell a story of multiple successive beginnings. These beginnings of play, ritual, myth, theology, extend to include the beginning of religion. He offers both a general theory of religion as a cultural systems and a full account of his general theory of religious evolution. Religion in Human Evolution, both prophetic and mystic, supports the call for a critical history of religion based on the full spectrum of human culture and traditions. While bands and small tribes possess supernatural beliefs, these beliefs do not serve to justify a central authority, justify transfer of wealth or maintain peace between unrelated individuals.
Randall Collins, author of The Sociology of Philosophies, sums it up eloquently,"Bellah's reexamination of his own classic theory of religious evolution provides a treasure-chest of rich detail and sociological insight. The evolutionary story is not linear but full of twists and variations. The human capacity for religion begins in the earliest ritual gatherings involving emotion, music and dance, producing collective effervescence and shared narratives that give meaning to the utilitarian world. But ritual entwines with power and stratification, as chiefs vie with each other over the sheer length, expense, and impressiveness of ritual."
Presented to Professor Dr Ramzy Labib, Johns Hopkins Medical School
Research Interests:
Engaging Mathematics in Speculative Cosmology, Jan 2010, by Didaskalex This is a review of: "Equations of Eternity: Speculations On Consciousness Meaning and Mathematical Rules That Orchestrate the Cosmos" "In giving birth to us, the... more
Engaging Mathematics in Speculative Cosmology, Jan 2010, by Didaskalex
This is a review of: "Equations of Eternity: Speculations On Consciousness Meaning and Mathematical Rules That Orchestrate the Cosmos"
"In giving birth to us, the universe has performed its most astonishing creative act. Out of a hot, dense melee [chaos] of subatomic particles--which is all that once existed, it has fashioned intelligence and consciousness." David Darling, Equations of Eternity
Two Bowls of Cosmic Porridge?
I don't know, wrote Dennis Overbye in the NY Times, if David Darling and John Gribbin are drinking buddies in some Cambridge pub, since for him, "Equations of Eternity" and "In the Beginning" by the British astrophysicists and popular writers may have hatched by few drinks, on the same night! Gribbin's Search of Schrodinger's Cat and Darling's Deep Time, proved that both have an admirable broad spectrum of speculative deductions!
But the eloquent writer finds them incompatible with astrophysicists, their own scientific domain. Even if they recount the same stories or agree on many scientific concepts, like with Fred Hoyle, eminent fellow astronomer, does not mean they have conceptual telepathy, but stands in support of Darling's thesis of 'participation in communal consciousness' [pp. 164] Overbye concludes that, "on the quest for meaning, metaphor and courage [both] are staunch allies."
Darling's Speculative Thought
Darling's main themes of the book are assembled in three groups of essays on Man, Brain and nervous system, his ascent to a handy man, the parting of ways of his right and left brains, and their intuitive functioning, displaying religious models from Taoism to Zen and Buddhism. Such review, though brief, provokes interest in Eastern tradition to Holistic view of man's in the universe. The 'Code within' starts his second discourse on Mathematics, the core script that transformed matter into reality.
While using a language of archaic philosophic concepts, starting with Pythagorean overstretching of primitive Greek philosophy, the author proceeds on parallel lines to modern Scientific philosophy of Eddington, introducing quantum physics and cosmic coincidences that lead to the 'Anthropic Principle'. His fine deductions echoes, Seventh century Alexandrian philosopher, Philoponus defense of creation ex Nihilo, a metaphysical scheme of Whitehead's accidental universe posed in 'Process and Reality'.
Mind to Participation Cosmology
Dr. Darling would put the mind, life's core, at the center of the cosmic view, for him the mind is the cosmos, quoting Eddington, "Mind is the first and most direct thing in our experience. All else is remote inference -- either intuitive or deliberate." Tracing its development from strands of biological messages to the multi layered modern brain with its holistic right side and complementing analytical left, suggests that this most significant discovery proposes applications to the ultimate nature of the quantum world, in analogy with mind and reality.
Such bold interpretations, to describe how nature acts on minute scales, embedded in the uncertainty principle on subatomic particles, may be confusing or disturbing to readers. But Darling gives a logical and eloquent explanation of the quantum sorcery and reflects on its metaphysical insinuations, "genesis at work, here and now: the making of the real from the unreal, the breathing of fire into the equations that underpin the world." Complimenting John Wheeler, the physicist who named black holes, proposing that the quantum principle, we are all engaged in making the universe real, is a prescription for a sort of participation cosmology.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
84 of 96 people found the following review helpful
Follow more closely the manifestation of the stunning acts in our 'dance to a mysterious tune', July 2011
by Didaskalex
A review of: Quantum Enigma: Physics Encounters Consciousness
"Everything is determined, the beginning as well as the end, by forces over which we have no control. . . . for insects as well as for the stars. Human beings, . . . , or cosmic dust, we all dance to a mysterious tune, intoned in the distance by an invisible piper." -- Albert Einstein
Since all natural phenomena are essentially interconnected, we need to comprehend them all in order to explain any one of them, an unachievable hard task. However, science has formulated the bootstrap model, "that represents the ultimate view of nature that arose in quantum theory with the realization of an essential and universal interrelationship." Quantum Interconnection attracted attention in the last decades; since physicists came to realize that the universe is inter-connected in much subtler ways than had once been thought. The "inter-dependence of all things" are found in many mystical traditions.
The 'observer' and the 'observed' in quantum physics, can no longer be separated and the whole takes precedence over the part. The founders of quantum mechanics debated the role of the observer, with Pauli and Heisenberg believing that it was the observer that produced collapse. This point of view, was never fully endorsed by Bohr, while denounced as mystical and anti-scientific by Einstein. Pauli accepted the term, calling Q M lucid mysticism. Some people claim that this idea gains support from the description of the physical world provided by quantum mechanics.
Heisenberg and Bohr always described quantum mechanics in logical positive terms; Bohr believed that quantum theory offers a complete description of nature, and never drew a dividing line between objects ceasing to be quantum to become classical. Wigner reshaped the 'Schrödinger's cat', claiming an observer's consciousness is the demarcation line which precipitates a collapse of the wave function. A realist's interpretation of quantum mechanics declares that a conscious observer's experience is the cause of wave function collapse.
In the few decades since the experimental proof of the existence of entanglement, the interest grew in the mysteries and significance of quantum phenomena. The mathematical principles of this 'new' science may help explain and recognize consciousness as a fundamental part of reality. The similarities between mind and quantum theory undoubtedly abound. Penrose wrote contentious books on the connection between fundamental physics and human consciousness. In 'The Emperor's New Mind', 2002, he argues that known laws of physics are inadequate to explain the phenomenon of consciousness.
In many philosophies, the conscious mind is seen as a separate entity, existing in a realm not described by physical law. I quote an eminent ally of the Big Bang theory expressing his view, "Some physicists, influenced by this [string] theory seemed to dream of being able to establish with a watertight super theory that a creator God would have had no choice as to how he was to create the world. This would make God superfluous, or identical with the world formula that was sought.
Consciously or unconsciously, such physicists are still thinking in the paradigm of a mechanistic-materialistic science that has been popular since the nineteenth century and is convinced that it can solve all the problems of science move by move. No one has made the ideological background so clear as the physicist who most recently worked on a grand unified theory (GUT) that would make a creator God (GOD) superfluous." Hans Kung, The beginning of all things
The engaging and easily read book is a compelling exposition of the state of modern physics from Max Plank to the string theory, explaining the "inter-dependence of all things." It offers without doubt a vivid account of the quantum enigma, making "An immensely important and exciting book," while "Exposing the hidden skeleton in the physicist's closet." My above impression tries to underline, in a lay person's words, what it is all about, and why we should follow more closely the manifestation of some stunning facts in our 'dance to a mysterious tune'.
The Emperor's New Mind: Concerning Computers, Minds, and the Laws of Physics (Popular Science)
This is a review of: "Equations of Eternity: Speculations On Consciousness Meaning and Mathematical Rules That Orchestrate the Cosmos"
"In giving birth to us, the universe has performed its most astonishing creative act. Out of a hot, dense melee [chaos] of subatomic particles--which is all that once existed, it has fashioned intelligence and consciousness." David Darling, Equations of Eternity
Two Bowls of Cosmic Porridge?
I don't know, wrote Dennis Overbye in the NY Times, if David Darling and John Gribbin are drinking buddies in some Cambridge pub, since for him, "Equations of Eternity" and "In the Beginning" by the British astrophysicists and popular writers may have hatched by few drinks, on the same night! Gribbin's Search of Schrodinger's Cat and Darling's Deep Time, proved that both have an admirable broad spectrum of speculative deductions!
But the eloquent writer finds them incompatible with astrophysicists, their own scientific domain. Even if they recount the same stories or agree on many scientific concepts, like with Fred Hoyle, eminent fellow astronomer, does not mean they have conceptual telepathy, but stands in support of Darling's thesis of 'participation in communal consciousness' [pp. 164] Overbye concludes that, "on the quest for meaning, metaphor and courage [both] are staunch allies."
Darling's Speculative Thought
Darling's main themes of the book are assembled in three groups of essays on Man, Brain and nervous system, his ascent to a handy man, the parting of ways of his right and left brains, and their intuitive functioning, displaying religious models from Taoism to Zen and Buddhism. Such review, though brief, provokes interest in Eastern tradition to Holistic view of man's in the universe. The 'Code within' starts his second discourse on Mathematics, the core script that transformed matter into reality.
While using a language of archaic philosophic concepts, starting with Pythagorean overstretching of primitive Greek philosophy, the author proceeds on parallel lines to modern Scientific philosophy of Eddington, introducing quantum physics and cosmic coincidences that lead to the 'Anthropic Principle'. His fine deductions echoes, Seventh century Alexandrian philosopher, Philoponus defense of creation ex Nihilo, a metaphysical scheme of Whitehead's accidental universe posed in 'Process and Reality'.
Mind to Participation Cosmology
Dr. Darling would put the mind, life's core, at the center of the cosmic view, for him the mind is the cosmos, quoting Eddington, "Mind is the first and most direct thing in our experience. All else is remote inference -- either intuitive or deliberate." Tracing its development from strands of biological messages to the multi layered modern brain with its holistic right side and complementing analytical left, suggests that this most significant discovery proposes applications to the ultimate nature of the quantum world, in analogy with mind and reality.
Such bold interpretations, to describe how nature acts on minute scales, embedded in the uncertainty principle on subatomic particles, may be confusing or disturbing to readers. But Darling gives a logical and eloquent explanation of the quantum sorcery and reflects on its metaphysical insinuations, "genesis at work, here and now: the making of the real from the unreal, the breathing of fire into the equations that underpin the world." Complimenting John Wheeler, the physicist who named black holes, proposing that the quantum principle, we are all engaged in making the universe real, is a prescription for a sort of participation cosmology.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
84 of 96 people found the following review helpful
Follow more closely the manifestation of the stunning acts in our 'dance to a mysterious tune', July 2011
by Didaskalex
A review of: Quantum Enigma: Physics Encounters Consciousness
"Everything is determined, the beginning as well as the end, by forces over which we have no control. . . . for insects as well as for the stars. Human beings, . . . , or cosmic dust, we all dance to a mysterious tune, intoned in the distance by an invisible piper." -- Albert Einstein
Since all natural phenomena are essentially interconnected, we need to comprehend them all in order to explain any one of them, an unachievable hard task. However, science has formulated the bootstrap model, "that represents the ultimate view of nature that arose in quantum theory with the realization of an essential and universal interrelationship." Quantum Interconnection attracted attention in the last decades; since physicists came to realize that the universe is inter-connected in much subtler ways than had once been thought. The "inter-dependence of all things" are found in many mystical traditions.
The 'observer' and the 'observed' in quantum physics, can no longer be separated and the whole takes precedence over the part. The founders of quantum mechanics debated the role of the observer, with Pauli and Heisenberg believing that it was the observer that produced collapse. This point of view, was never fully endorsed by Bohr, while denounced as mystical and anti-scientific by Einstein. Pauli accepted the term, calling Q M lucid mysticism. Some people claim that this idea gains support from the description of the physical world provided by quantum mechanics.
Heisenberg and Bohr always described quantum mechanics in logical positive terms; Bohr believed that quantum theory offers a complete description of nature, and never drew a dividing line between objects ceasing to be quantum to become classical. Wigner reshaped the 'Schrödinger's cat', claiming an observer's consciousness is the demarcation line which precipitates a collapse of the wave function. A realist's interpretation of quantum mechanics declares that a conscious observer's experience is the cause of wave function collapse.
In the few decades since the experimental proof of the existence of entanglement, the interest grew in the mysteries and significance of quantum phenomena. The mathematical principles of this 'new' science may help explain and recognize consciousness as a fundamental part of reality. The similarities between mind and quantum theory undoubtedly abound. Penrose wrote contentious books on the connection between fundamental physics and human consciousness. In 'The Emperor's New Mind', 2002, he argues that known laws of physics are inadequate to explain the phenomenon of consciousness.
In many philosophies, the conscious mind is seen as a separate entity, existing in a realm not described by physical law. I quote an eminent ally of the Big Bang theory expressing his view, "Some physicists, influenced by this [string] theory seemed to dream of being able to establish with a watertight super theory that a creator God would have had no choice as to how he was to create the world. This would make God superfluous, or identical with the world formula that was sought.
Consciously or unconsciously, such physicists are still thinking in the paradigm of a mechanistic-materialistic science that has been popular since the nineteenth century and is convinced that it can solve all the problems of science move by move. No one has made the ideological background so clear as the physicist who most recently worked on a grand unified theory (GUT) that would make a creator God (GOD) superfluous." Hans Kung, The beginning of all things
The engaging and easily read book is a compelling exposition of the state of modern physics from Max Plank to the string theory, explaining the "inter-dependence of all things." It offers without doubt a vivid account of the quantum enigma, making "An immensely important and exciting book," while "Exposing the hidden skeleton in the physicist's closet." My above impression tries to underline, in a lay person's words, what it is all about, and why we should follow more closely the manifestation of some stunning facts in our 'dance to a mysterious tune'.
The Emperor's New Mind: Concerning Computers, Minds, and the Laws of Physics (Popular Science)
Research Interests:
"Somehow, it seems, consciousness collapses the quantum wave function, and brings the actual world into being. How is science to deal with this? According to many scholars, science is about to undergo a radical transformation, a... more
"Somehow, it seems, consciousness collapses the quantum wave function, and brings the actual world into being. How is science to deal with this? According to many scholars, science is about to undergo a radical transformation, a revolution to rival any that has previously occurred."-- Arthur M. Young, The Reflexive Universe: Evolution of Consciousness
The Conscious Universe, in perspective
The universe was eternally there and was never recognized, the universe itself had no idea that it existed. Following the Big Bang, four billion years since life first evolved, something peculiar started to develop, as tiny parts of the universe became conscious, and came to know something about themselves and the universe of which they are a part. Eventually, some of these tiny parts, cosmologists, scientists, and the informed lay people came to conceive the Big Bang and the creative evolution through which they came to exist, that our universe now had some glimmering awareness about its existence and some clues about the whereabouts it came from, that might sound like a strange way for a universe to behave. Darwin's theory of evolution supports how clumps of matter could come to be integrated in such a way that they are able to contemplate with the cosmos.
In the grand scheme of things, it may be mere anthropological to assume that a conscious universe is more fitting than an unconscious one. Nonetheless, it may be the fate of the universe to spend an eternity in darkness, except for a brief display of self-awareness in the middle of nowhere. Teilhard de Chardin, the eminent French palaeontologist, foresaw the universe to continue to expand into a greater awareness, and finally coalescing into an integrated, universal consciousness, the Omega Point, an eternity identified with Christ. Although the universe is deemed conscious of itself at present, its ultimate projected fate makes it uncertain that a time will come when the universe slips back into unconsciousness. Given the future is a consequence to present decisions, as in Whitehead's cosmology, it is not pre-existing, there is rather an evolving universe in which subjects participate.
The conscious brain
Henry Stapp is a quantum physicist who worked with both W. Pauli and W. Heisenberg. In his book Mind, Matter, and Quantum Theory, 2004, he develops a psychophysical theory of mind that depends on our modern understanding of reality in the light of quantum mechanics. Stapp's version of the conscious brain is proposed as a system that is internally determined in a way that cannot be represented outside it, whereas for the rest of the physical universe, an external representation with a knowledge of the physical laws concede an accurate prediction of future events. Stapp claims that, "the proof of his theory requires the identification of the neurons that provide the top-level code, the process by which memory is turned into an additional top-level code. The conscious events are seen as being capable of grasping a whole pattern of activity, and this in turn is seen as accounting for the unity of our consciousness."
The process by which collapse selects from a set of possibilities is seen by Stapp as literally a process of choice, and not merely a random pick, an approach having implications with regard to time. Given the future is a consequence to present decisions, it is not pre-existing, rather there is an evolving universe in which subjects participate, as in Whitehead's cosmology. Stapp's version of the conscious brain is proposed as a system that is internally determined in a way that cannot be represented outside it, whereas for the rest of the physical universe an external representation with a knowledge of the physical laws concede an accurate prediction of future events. Stapp claims that the proof of his theory requires the identification of the neurons that provide the top-level code; and most importantly, the process by which memory is turned into an additional top-level code.
Nature has a Mind of its own
The main argument against the quantum mind proposition is that quantum states in the brain would induce the loss of coherence before they have reached a spatial or temporal scale, at which they could be useful for neural processing. Michael Price, thinks that quantum never affects, or rarely affects human decisions, while classical physics determines the behavior of neurons. The answer to, "For how long will it remain in its present semi-conscious state? depends on how prolific the universe is at producing conscious life." If it is widespread throughout the universe, the odds are that, "some pockets of consciousness on some planets will survive for a reasonable length of time." For all we know, so far, ours may be the only planet in the universe embracing consciousness, within mindful lives. Our conduct and our decisions will determine whether the universe has an extended future as a conscious body or will it soon lapse back into unconsciousness.
When we recognize that the mind is the activity of an evolved brain, it radically transforms our view of the mind's place in the universe, and of the universe itself. The physical universe ceases to be an unconscious object, observed and explored by conscious minds which somehow stand outside it. Conscious minds are part of the physical universe, as much as planets and galaxies. Our consciousness is not just of the universe; it is part of the universe, and hence the universe itself is partially conscious. Similarly, our knowledge of the universe is not something separate from the universe; it forms a part of the universe itself. As Carl Sagan put it, "humans are the stuff of the cosmos examining itself," since, for humans to know the universe is for the universe to know itself.
Conscious free will
Stuart Hameroff deducted that, "Conscious “free will” is problematic because brain mechanisms causing consciousness are unknown, measurable brain activity correlating with conscious perception apparently occurs too late for real-time conscious response, consciousness thus being considered 'epiphenomenal illusion', and determinism, i.e., our actions and the world around us seem algorithmic and inevitable." The Penrose–Hameroff theory of “orchestrated objective reduction” identifies discrete conscious moments with quantum computations in microtubules inside brain neurons. Microtubules organize neuronal interiors and regulate synapses. In 'Orch OR', microtubule quantum computations occur in integration phases in dendrites and cell bodies of integrate-and-fire brain neurons connected and synchronized by gap junctions, allowing entanglement of microtubules among many neurons. A rather perplexing explanation of the mysterious great concept!
Given the future is a consequence to present decisions, as in Whitehead's cosmology, it is not pre-existing, there is rather an evolving universe in which subjects participate. Stapp's version of the conscious brain is proposed as a system that is internally determined in a way that cannot be represented outside it, whereas for the rest of the physical universe, an external representation with a knowledge of the physical laws concede an accurate prediction of future events. Stapp claims that, "the proof of his theory requires the identification of the neurons that provide the top-level code, the process by which memory is turned into an additional top-level code. The conscious events are seen as being capable of grasping a whole pattern of activity, and this in turn is seen as accounting for the unity of our consciousness."
Nota Bene; Quotations, lexicon, and authors' names are kept to an absolute minimum to facilitate the inception of the wild ideas!
Further enlightening read
How quantum brain biology can rescue conscious free will, Stuart Hameroff
Stuart Hameroff on quantum consciousness
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I4vjq46gCUQ
Further readings
http://faculty.virginia.edu/consciousness/new_page_8.htm
http://jonlieffmd.com/blog/free-will-volition-conscious-choice-and-the-changing-brain
http://journal.frontiersin.org/article/10.3389/fnint.2012.00093/full
The Conscious Universe, in perspective
The universe was eternally there and was never recognized, the universe itself had no idea that it existed. Following the Big Bang, four billion years since life first evolved, something peculiar started to develop, as tiny parts of the universe became conscious, and came to know something about themselves and the universe of which they are a part. Eventually, some of these tiny parts, cosmologists, scientists, and the informed lay people came to conceive the Big Bang and the creative evolution through which they came to exist, that our universe now had some glimmering awareness about its existence and some clues about the whereabouts it came from, that might sound like a strange way for a universe to behave. Darwin's theory of evolution supports how clumps of matter could come to be integrated in such a way that they are able to contemplate with the cosmos.
In the grand scheme of things, it may be mere anthropological to assume that a conscious universe is more fitting than an unconscious one. Nonetheless, it may be the fate of the universe to spend an eternity in darkness, except for a brief display of self-awareness in the middle of nowhere. Teilhard de Chardin, the eminent French palaeontologist, foresaw the universe to continue to expand into a greater awareness, and finally coalescing into an integrated, universal consciousness, the Omega Point, an eternity identified with Christ. Although the universe is deemed conscious of itself at present, its ultimate projected fate makes it uncertain that a time will come when the universe slips back into unconsciousness. Given the future is a consequence to present decisions, as in Whitehead's cosmology, it is not pre-existing, there is rather an evolving universe in which subjects participate.
The conscious brain
Henry Stapp is a quantum physicist who worked with both W. Pauli and W. Heisenberg. In his book Mind, Matter, and Quantum Theory, 2004, he develops a psychophysical theory of mind that depends on our modern understanding of reality in the light of quantum mechanics. Stapp's version of the conscious brain is proposed as a system that is internally determined in a way that cannot be represented outside it, whereas for the rest of the physical universe, an external representation with a knowledge of the physical laws concede an accurate prediction of future events. Stapp claims that, "the proof of his theory requires the identification of the neurons that provide the top-level code, the process by which memory is turned into an additional top-level code. The conscious events are seen as being capable of grasping a whole pattern of activity, and this in turn is seen as accounting for the unity of our consciousness."
The process by which collapse selects from a set of possibilities is seen by Stapp as literally a process of choice, and not merely a random pick, an approach having implications with regard to time. Given the future is a consequence to present decisions, it is not pre-existing, rather there is an evolving universe in which subjects participate, as in Whitehead's cosmology. Stapp's version of the conscious brain is proposed as a system that is internally determined in a way that cannot be represented outside it, whereas for the rest of the physical universe an external representation with a knowledge of the physical laws concede an accurate prediction of future events. Stapp claims that the proof of his theory requires the identification of the neurons that provide the top-level code; and most importantly, the process by which memory is turned into an additional top-level code.
Nature has a Mind of its own
The main argument against the quantum mind proposition is that quantum states in the brain would induce the loss of coherence before they have reached a spatial or temporal scale, at which they could be useful for neural processing. Michael Price, thinks that quantum never affects, or rarely affects human decisions, while classical physics determines the behavior of neurons. The answer to, "For how long will it remain in its present semi-conscious state? depends on how prolific the universe is at producing conscious life." If it is widespread throughout the universe, the odds are that, "some pockets of consciousness on some planets will survive for a reasonable length of time." For all we know, so far, ours may be the only planet in the universe embracing consciousness, within mindful lives. Our conduct and our decisions will determine whether the universe has an extended future as a conscious body or will it soon lapse back into unconsciousness.
When we recognize that the mind is the activity of an evolved brain, it radically transforms our view of the mind's place in the universe, and of the universe itself. The physical universe ceases to be an unconscious object, observed and explored by conscious minds which somehow stand outside it. Conscious minds are part of the physical universe, as much as planets and galaxies. Our consciousness is not just of the universe; it is part of the universe, and hence the universe itself is partially conscious. Similarly, our knowledge of the universe is not something separate from the universe; it forms a part of the universe itself. As Carl Sagan put it, "humans are the stuff of the cosmos examining itself," since, for humans to know the universe is for the universe to know itself.
Conscious free will
Stuart Hameroff deducted that, "Conscious “free will” is problematic because brain mechanisms causing consciousness are unknown, measurable brain activity correlating with conscious perception apparently occurs too late for real-time conscious response, consciousness thus being considered 'epiphenomenal illusion', and determinism, i.e., our actions and the world around us seem algorithmic and inevitable." The Penrose–Hameroff theory of “orchestrated objective reduction” identifies discrete conscious moments with quantum computations in microtubules inside brain neurons. Microtubules organize neuronal interiors and regulate synapses. In 'Orch OR', microtubule quantum computations occur in integration phases in dendrites and cell bodies of integrate-and-fire brain neurons connected and synchronized by gap junctions, allowing entanglement of microtubules among many neurons. A rather perplexing explanation of the mysterious great concept!
Given the future is a consequence to present decisions, as in Whitehead's cosmology, it is not pre-existing, there is rather an evolving universe in which subjects participate. Stapp's version of the conscious brain is proposed as a system that is internally determined in a way that cannot be represented outside it, whereas for the rest of the physical universe, an external representation with a knowledge of the physical laws concede an accurate prediction of future events. Stapp claims that, "the proof of his theory requires the identification of the neurons that provide the top-level code, the process by which memory is turned into an additional top-level code. The conscious events are seen as being capable of grasping a whole pattern of activity, and this in turn is seen as accounting for the unity of our consciousness."
Nota Bene; Quotations, lexicon, and authors' names are kept to an absolute minimum to facilitate the inception of the wild ideas!
Further enlightening read
How quantum brain biology can rescue conscious free will, Stuart Hameroff
Stuart Hameroff on quantum consciousness
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I4vjq46gCUQ
Further readings
http://faculty.virginia.edu/consciousness/new_page_8.htm
http://jonlieffmd.com/blog/free-will-volition-conscious-choice-and-the-changing-brain
http://journal.frontiersin.org/article/10.3389/fnint.2012.00093/full
Research Interests:
* Academia's Red Necks Vs. Black Athena, By Didaskalex "By crossing the boundaries of established disciplines and mixing evidence that is not usually discussed in the same breath, Bernal has adopted a procedure that is virtually... more
* Academia's Red Necks Vs. Black Athena, By Didaskalex
"By crossing the boundaries of established disciplines and mixing evidence that is not usually discussed in the same breath, Bernal has adopted a procedure that is virtually guaranteed to annoy those technicians who resent incursions into their domains by the uninitiated outsiders"--T. Patterson
The reply to Voltaire's quest, "I want to know what were the steps by which men passed from barbarism to civilization" was molded into specific narratives, depending on the age when that narrative was created and defended by Cornell's Orientalist Martin Bernal in his audacious scholarly work 'Black Athena' winner of the American Book Award, 1990. Bernal reinterpreted the roots of classical civilization, contending that ancient Greek culture derived from Egypt, and through Phoenicia, while some nineteenth century European writers promoted Greek civilization to have been the proto Western civilization, if there is really such a continuing entity. Recently, attention has been redrawn to the thesis that classical Greek civilization owed a great deal to Egyptian civilization. One of the more provocative books, at least for an historian of philosophy, is 'Stolen Legacy,' by Professor George James who dares to contend and labor to prove, that 'the Greeks were not the authors of Greek philosophy', based ancient Egyptian ideas and concepts.
Greeks were not the main authors of archaic Greek culture, not even their Alphabet, is a corner stone in Bernal's thesis. He provides evidence for Ancient Egyptians, who inhabited North east Africa. The first two volumes of Bernal's study, Black Athena, strongly defended the earlier thesis of Dr James. In 1987, Bernal published Black Athena I, in which he argued that many of the cultural accomplishments due to the ancient Greeks originated in Ancient Egypt. He also argues that in the 19th and early 20th centuries, European writers purposefully ignored or distorted evidence of the Afro-Asiatic roots of Greek cultural achievements. He further argues that, since many scholars were overt racists and anti-Semite red-necks, who desired those features, considered as the Western civilization cornerstones, to be the work of Aryans white race, who invaded Ionian Greece. This controversial thesis met with withering criticism from some classicists, archeologists, and linguists, in same disciplines from which Bernal, documented and defended his evidence.
Herodotus Ancient Model suggested that in the 21st century BC, Egyptians had set up colonies in Thebes and Athens, initiating the Greek civilization. The Aryan Model suggests that civilization started with the indigenous Greek civilization, and that Nordic invasions of Indo-Europeans mixed in with the population to acquire a related Indo-Hittite language. Bernal's thesis, that ancient history can be of two different narratives: an Ancient and an Aryan Model, supplemented by his own Revised Ancient Model, with updated timelines. Bernal answers specific criticism of Black Athena, amending shortcomings in his work, supporting his thesis with new findings. In both works, Bernal cites new anthropological, archaeological and linguistic discoveries for his new thesis. Bernal reveals historical and contemporary racial concepts. He blames American academia's hypocrisy, steeped in the Eurocentrism, reluctantly crediting Ancient Egypt's contributions to Western civilization.
A considerable lay audience was curious about the state of a two decades controversy, concerning Bernal logically evident thesis. Bernal enlists what Greek philosophers and Historians were always open about, their reliance on ancient Egyptian civilization in many domains. One could find many parallels and borrowings in mythology which is presented as 'Before Philosophy' by Frankfort, et al. Hellen is represented in the Odyssey, as having learned medical arts in Egypt, is blunt. Not only has Bernal's provocative book inflamed passions of Academia's classicists, with speculative arguments. Mediaeval renaissance of Western humanism, became consequently dependant on Ancient Egyptian dark Afro-Asiatic culture, a glorious human civilization of thirty five centuries! Bernal's critics were prompted to publish 'Not Out Of Africa' & 'Black Athena Revisited', attempting to abort his trial to respond. Most contributors to them claim that Bernal's thesis are over emphacized, in many cases unjustified.
"There are certain premises and positions that have become untenable by virtue of the Afrocentric intervention into social sciences and archaic humanities. Afrocentrists have opened doors to historical research that have been long held shut by Eurocentric orientations to phenomena. For instance, in ancient historiography few scholars are now willing to take ancient Egypt out of Africa as Hegel, Breasted, and Maspero tried to do in the 19th and early part of the 20th century."
"We all know the litany of lies being taught to the young nowadays: That the Semitic Phoenicians gave us our alphabet; that the ancient historians have not acknowledged the debt that the ancient Greeks owed to Egypt and the 'Semitic' Middle East; And that some of these Alexandrian Jews, such as Aristobulus, did not hesitate to invent or report invented information." just as so many of our current Black 'scholars' are stretching into the realm of the fantastic to push their own puerile Afrocentrist agenda." A. Poulianos
** Revisiting the Central Claims of One-Dimensional Whiteness, By TheoGnostus
"The central claims of Afrocentrism were prominently set forth in a controversial book, Black Athena, by white historian Martin Bernal. Since that time, Afrocentrism has encountered significant opposition from mainstream scholars who charge it with historical inaccuracy, scholarly ineptitude, and racism."-- Encyclopedia Britannica
This is an earth breaking, thought provoking, and exciting book. It has been and will continue to be controversial, and polarizing as well. The author, Martin Bernal, is a professor at Cornell University, the son of John D. Bernal, who laid the foundation of molecular biology, and grandson of Sir Alan Gardiner, the great Oxford Egyptologist. He proposes arguably that Greek civilization, was instead an off shot from Egypto-Levantine culture, with its roots firmly planted in NE Africa and SW Asia. He proposes that the Greek classical civilization and philosophy is not the foundation of our western culture, thus forcing us to reconsider the roots, concepts and meaning of Western civilization itself. The book was published in a period when America was becoming the only super power, after the long waited fall of the Soviet Union, letting conservative politicians and academics tout uniqueness of the West and its European civilization of amalgamated Greco Roman roots.
This book may have echoed Marcuse's concept of the one-dimensional society, with critical race theory in order to achieve a more robust interrogation of 'whiteness'. The author of a recent paper argues that in the context of the United States, the one-dimensionality that Marcuse condemns in One-Dimensional Man is best illuminated by the context of white supremacy, is an ideological manifestation of dominant capitalism in the United States. The author furthers that the values Marcuse wants to break with can be more concretely captured if it is made clear that the ideology of whiteness represents the normative order of advanced industrial society, that started to institute its legitimate roots in a mythic fable of European philosophy and heroism. The paper warns against outdated classicists promoting whiteness serves to oppress race, gender, and class centered individuals and communities. Thus, proposing that, in the context of education, the crucial theoretical tools we have is to challenge glorification of the one-dimensional education in favor of a critical multicultural education.
Bernal's thesis for the origins of ancient Greek civilization accounts its gradual evolution in ancient antiquity, by interactions between local inhabitants with Egyptian and Phoenician colonies, established in Greece at various epochs, during the second millennium B. C. He alleges that ancient Greek culture developed out of these interactions, and the Greeks continued to borrow from both for the next two millennia. Bernal's theory, has radically contradicted Indo-European diffusion into Greek population by northern European Aryans mixing with the pre-Hellenic inhabitants, causing Greece and the Aegean world to develop a culture of the Anglo-Saxon prototype of Western civilization. The dominant Aryan Model which was created during the nineteenth century, was challenged with Bernal, who suggested that the Aryan Model survived because it served advancing ideals of capitalism in progress, which eventually dominated the modern times. Any scholar, motivated by race issues may be identified as a red-neck, if he/she does not renounce infallibility, being uninformed on other domains, which Bernal assesses their significance and implications, of an enormous entity of philological, archaeological, historical evidence, and critical tools of analysis and reconstruction, which he utilized repeatedly.
Martin Bernal, by trespassing the boundaries of established disciplines and using inter discipline evidence that is not usually handled in the same language, Bernal has advanced academic tactics that are doomed heretical to those ultra orthodox who resent incursions into their outdated domains by uninitiated novices, who lack the curia's approval credentials. Monoply academics in their intrenched disciplines would menace most of Black Athena's novel arguments and reconstruction methodology. In debates that followed, he has earned intellectual audience in and outside the academia.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KL7-Y4_3QMs&feature=youtube_gdata
"By crossing the boundaries of established disciplines and mixing evidence that is not usually discussed in the same breath, Bernal has adopted a procedure that is virtually guaranteed to annoy those technicians who resent incursions into their domains by the uninitiated outsiders"--T. Patterson
The reply to Voltaire's quest, "I want to know what were the steps by which men passed from barbarism to civilization" was molded into specific narratives, depending on the age when that narrative was created and defended by Cornell's Orientalist Martin Bernal in his audacious scholarly work 'Black Athena' winner of the American Book Award, 1990. Bernal reinterpreted the roots of classical civilization, contending that ancient Greek culture derived from Egypt, and through Phoenicia, while some nineteenth century European writers promoted Greek civilization to have been the proto Western civilization, if there is really such a continuing entity. Recently, attention has been redrawn to the thesis that classical Greek civilization owed a great deal to Egyptian civilization. One of the more provocative books, at least for an historian of philosophy, is 'Stolen Legacy,' by Professor George James who dares to contend and labor to prove, that 'the Greeks were not the authors of Greek philosophy', based ancient Egyptian ideas and concepts.
Greeks were not the main authors of archaic Greek culture, not even their Alphabet, is a corner stone in Bernal's thesis. He provides evidence for Ancient Egyptians, who inhabited North east Africa. The first two volumes of Bernal's study, Black Athena, strongly defended the earlier thesis of Dr James. In 1987, Bernal published Black Athena I, in which he argued that many of the cultural accomplishments due to the ancient Greeks originated in Ancient Egypt. He also argues that in the 19th and early 20th centuries, European writers purposefully ignored or distorted evidence of the Afro-Asiatic roots of Greek cultural achievements. He further argues that, since many scholars were overt racists and anti-Semite red-necks, who desired those features, considered as the Western civilization cornerstones, to be the work of Aryans white race, who invaded Ionian Greece. This controversial thesis met with withering criticism from some classicists, archeologists, and linguists, in same disciplines from which Bernal, documented and defended his evidence.
Herodotus Ancient Model suggested that in the 21st century BC, Egyptians had set up colonies in Thebes and Athens, initiating the Greek civilization. The Aryan Model suggests that civilization started with the indigenous Greek civilization, and that Nordic invasions of Indo-Europeans mixed in with the population to acquire a related Indo-Hittite language. Bernal's thesis, that ancient history can be of two different narratives: an Ancient and an Aryan Model, supplemented by his own Revised Ancient Model, with updated timelines. Bernal answers specific criticism of Black Athena, amending shortcomings in his work, supporting his thesis with new findings. In both works, Bernal cites new anthropological, archaeological and linguistic discoveries for his new thesis. Bernal reveals historical and contemporary racial concepts. He blames American academia's hypocrisy, steeped in the Eurocentrism, reluctantly crediting Ancient Egypt's contributions to Western civilization.
A considerable lay audience was curious about the state of a two decades controversy, concerning Bernal logically evident thesis. Bernal enlists what Greek philosophers and Historians were always open about, their reliance on ancient Egyptian civilization in many domains. One could find many parallels and borrowings in mythology which is presented as 'Before Philosophy' by Frankfort, et al. Hellen is represented in the Odyssey, as having learned medical arts in Egypt, is blunt. Not only has Bernal's provocative book inflamed passions of Academia's classicists, with speculative arguments. Mediaeval renaissance of Western humanism, became consequently dependant on Ancient Egyptian dark Afro-Asiatic culture, a glorious human civilization of thirty five centuries! Bernal's critics were prompted to publish 'Not Out Of Africa' & 'Black Athena Revisited', attempting to abort his trial to respond. Most contributors to them claim that Bernal's thesis are over emphacized, in many cases unjustified.
"There are certain premises and positions that have become untenable by virtue of the Afrocentric intervention into social sciences and archaic humanities. Afrocentrists have opened doors to historical research that have been long held shut by Eurocentric orientations to phenomena. For instance, in ancient historiography few scholars are now willing to take ancient Egypt out of Africa as Hegel, Breasted, and Maspero tried to do in the 19th and early part of the 20th century."
"We all know the litany of lies being taught to the young nowadays: That the Semitic Phoenicians gave us our alphabet; that the ancient historians have not acknowledged the debt that the ancient Greeks owed to Egypt and the 'Semitic' Middle East; And that some of these Alexandrian Jews, such as Aristobulus, did not hesitate to invent or report invented information." just as so many of our current Black 'scholars' are stretching into the realm of the fantastic to push their own puerile Afrocentrist agenda." A. Poulianos
** Revisiting the Central Claims of One-Dimensional Whiteness, By TheoGnostus
"The central claims of Afrocentrism were prominently set forth in a controversial book, Black Athena, by white historian Martin Bernal. Since that time, Afrocentrism has encountered significant opposition from mainstream scholars who charge it with historical inaccuracy, scholarly ineptitude, and racism."-- Encyclopedia Britannica
This is an earth breaking, thought provoking, and exciting book. It has been and will continue to be controversial, and polarizing as well. The author, Martin Bernal, is a professor at Cornell University, the son of John D. Bernal, who laid the foundation of molecular biology, and grandson of Sir Alan Gardiner, the great Oxford Egyptologist. He proposes arguably that Greek civilization, was instead an off shot from Egypto-Levantine culture, with its roots firmly planted in NE Africa and SW Asia. He proposes that the Greek classical civilization and philosophy is not the foundation of our western culture, thus forcing us to reconsider the roots, concepts and meaning of Western civilization itself. The book was published in a period when America was becoming the only super power, after the long waited fall of the Soviet Union, letting conservative politicians and academics tout uniqueness of the West and its European civilization of amalgamated Greco Roman roots.
This book may have echoed Marcuse's concept of the one-dimensional society, with critical race theory in order to achieve a more robust interrogation of 'whiteness'. The author of a recent paper argues that in the context of the United States, the one-dimensionality that Marcuse condemns in One-Dimensional Man is best illuminated by the context of white supremacy, is an ideological manifestation of dominant capitalism in the United States. The author furthers that the values Marcuse wants to break with can be more concretely captured if it is made clear that the ideology of whiteness represents the normative order of advanced industrial society, that started to institute its legitimate roots in a mythic fable of European philosophy and heroism. The paper warns against outdated classicists promoting whiteness serves to oppress race, gender, and class centered individuals and communities. Thus, proposing that, in the context of education, the crucial theoretical tools we have is to challenge glorification of the one-dimensional education in favor of a critical multicultural education.
Bernal's thesis for the origins of ancient Greek civilization accounts its gradual evolution in ancient antiquity, by interactions between local inhabitants with Egyptian and Phoenician colonies, established in Greece at various epochs, during the second millennium B. C. He alleges that ancient Greek culture developed out of these interactions, and the Greeks continued to borrow from both for the next two millennia. Bernal's theory, has radically contradicted Indo-European diffusion into Greek population by northern European Aryans mixing with the pre-Hellenic inhabitants, causing Greece and the Aegean world to develop a culture of the Anglo-Saxon prototype of Western civilization. The dominant Aryan Model which was created during the nineteenth century, was challenged with Bernal, who suggested that the Aryan Model survived because it served advancing ideals of capitalism in progress, which eventually dominated the modern times. Any scholar, motivated by race issues may be identified as a red-neck, if he/she does not renounce infallibility, being uninformed on other domains, which Bernal assesses their significance and implications, of an enormous entity of philological, archaeological, historical evidence, and critical tools of analysis and reconstruction, which he utilized repeatedly.
Martin Bernal, by trespassing the boundaries of established disciplines and using inter discipline evidence that is not usually handled in the same language, Bernal has advanced academic tactics that are doomed heretical to those ultra orthodox who resent incursions into their outdated domains by uninitiated novices, who lack the curia's approval credentials. Monoply academics in their intrenched disciplines would menace most of Black Athena's novel arguments and reconstruction methodology. In debates that followed, he has earned intellectual audience in and outside the academia.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KL7-Y4_3QMs&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
How Philological research supports Martin Bernal asserting the proto-Sinaitic root of Archaic Greek "This is an earth breaking, thought provoking, and exciting book. . . . , while scholars in the various relevant fields may view Bernal... more
How Philological research supports Martin Bernal asserting the proto-Sinaitic root of Archaic Greek
"This is an earth breaking, thought provoking, and exciting book. . . . , while scholars in the various relevant fields may view Bernal as an outsider or an interloper, they cannot easily dismiss him as a crank or a crackpot, since he has adopted the methods of the various disciplines" -- Thomas Patterson
The Afro-centric Controversy
A considerable audience of non specialists were curious about the state of a two decades controversy, concerning Bernal logically defended thesis. He enlists what Greek philosophers and Historians were always rather open about, their reliance on ancient Egyptian civilization in many domains. One could find many parallels and borrowings in mythology which is presented as 'Before Philosophy' by Frankfort, et al. In the Odyssey, Helen represented as having learned medical arts in Egypt, is a Classic example.
Not only has Bernal's challenging book inflamed passions of right wing American Academia, with its rediscovery that Greek culture of speculative arguments, and consequently the Mediaeval renaissance of Western humanism, was dependant on Ancient Egyptian dark Afro-Asiatic culture. The glorious human civilization of thirty five centuries, did not discourage his critics to publish; 'Not Out Of Africa' & 'Black Athena Revisited', attempting to abort his intention to respond. Most contributors to "Not Out of Africa" claimed that Bernal's thesis were over emphacized, in many cases unjustified.
Classical Civilization Roots
Martin Bernal challenged the basis of an informed reply to Voltaire's question, arguing that a classical civilization, deeply rooted in Near Orient's Afro-Asiatic influence has been ignored, suppressed, and many times even denied, to promote a racial superiority myth, described by the American German philosopher Herbert Marcuse as 'the concept of a one-dimensional society,' with critical race theory in order to achieve a more robust support of 'Capitalist whiteness'. In his audacious scholarly work 'Black Athena' winner of the American Book Award, 1990, and socialist Review book Award,1987, Cornell's Orientalist Martin Bernal reinterpreted the roots of classical civilization, contending that ancient Greek culture derived from Egypt, and through Phoenicia, a fact that was confessed by the Greeks themselves, while some nineteenth century European colonial writers promoted Greek civilization as the roots of Western civilization.
The third and final volume 3 of the series is concerned with the linguistic evidence that contradicts the Aryan Model of ancient Greece. Bernal shows how nearly 40 percent of the Greek vocabulary has been plausibly derived from two Afroasiatic languages—Ancient Egyptian and West Semitic (or Proto Canaaniter/Phoenician). He also reveals how these derivations are not limited to matters of trade, but extended to the sophisticated language of politics, religion, and philosophy. This evidence, according to Bernal, greatly strengthens the hypothesis that in Greece an Indo-European speaking population was culturally dominated by Ancient Egyptian and West Semitic speakers.
Earliest Inscription
The earliest writing ever, according to scholarly report on the BBC in 1998, could have been discovered in southern Egypt, as confirmed four years later, in Chicago Oriental Institute. The find, hieroglyphics record linen and oil deliveries made over 5,000 years ago, challenges the widely-held belief that the Sumerians of Mesopotamia, were the first to write sometime before 3000 BC. The exact date of Sumerian writing remains in doubt but the new discoveries in upper Egypt have been confidently dated,using carbon isotopes by a reputable German archaeologist to date between 3300 and 3200 BC.
Ancient Egyptians are thought to have developed writing to develop trade,"It was thought that Sumerians were earlier in writing than Egypt," reported Dr. Gunter Dreyer, director of the German Archaeological Institute in Egypt,"With our findings, we now see it's on the same level and this is an open question: was writing invented here or there? It was possible that Sumerians who traded with Egypt copied their inscriptions," said Dr Dreyer, "But we have to wait for further evidence," he warned that publication of his results would be available later.
Discovery supports Bernal
Archaeological experts has described the find as, "one of the greatest discoveries in the history of writing and ancient Egyptian civilization," as reported by Professor Kent Weeks, Egyptology professor, the American University, Cairo. Dr. Dreyer and his team have unearthed, at the time, about 300 pieces of clay tablets barely bigger than postage stamps, with written material on, similar to the Sumerian cuniforms. Clay jars and vases also displayed the documentary records of linen and oil delivered to King Scorpion I, as taxes. Most of the hieroglyphics have been deciphered, including short notes, numbers, lists of kings' names and names of ancient institutions.
The writings reflect a society that was then far more developed than previously thought, said AUC professor. Thenceforth, Bernal makes the case as he demonstrates the massive association between Egyptian and Greek linguistically; a link that his critics have been far less willing to attack him on. Whatever one concludes, the dominant impression is that the Greeks borrowed many divinities from Egypt, just as Rome borrowed the Greek gods. The particular strength of Bernal's analysis is not simply that he notes how, for instance, Ht Nt may be plausibly linked to Athena, it is that this linking is justified by the associations the words retain in both language.
What do you conclude?
"By crossing the boundaries of established disciplines and mixing evidence that is not usually discussed in the same breath, Bernal has adopted a procedure that is virtually guaranteed to annoy those 'technicians' who resent incursions into their domains by outsiders or the uninitiated" T. Patterson
Now, what can one conclude from the fact that the non-Indo European elements of Greek are phonetically and semantically illuminated by looking for Egyptian roots. Is this proof of physical Egyptian influence? Imagining a parallel cases, could Latin have become so integrated into many other languages if Rome hadn't been there at one time to impose it? Or, can one say that the non-Indo European element comprises indigenous Greeks. There is plenty of evidence that people living in the Aegean for thousands of years prior to the Greece known as the cradle of civilization, somehow in contact with or influenced by Egypt, or the Phoenicians? No one is yet that sure!
Late Martin Bernal
Martin Bernal (1937-2012), was Professor Emeritus of Ancient Eastern Mediterranean Studies at Cornell University. He is son of Dr. John Bernal, the founder of molecular biology, and grandson of Sir Alan Gardiner, the eminent Oxford University Egyptologist, and World top Hieroglyphic expert. Martin is the author of Black Athena: the Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization (1987), which occasioned Black Athena: Ten Years After, and Black Athena Writes Back: Martin Bernal Responds to his Critics, ed. David Chioni Moore (Duke U. Press, 2001).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-Sinaitic_script
http://net.lib.byu.edu/imaging/negev/Origins.html
https://www.pinterest.com/pin/44262008810030415/
"This is an earth breaking, thought provoking, and exciting book. . . . , while scholars in the various relevant fields may view Bernal as an outsider or an interloper, they cannot easily dismiss him as a crank or a crackpot, since he has adopted the methods of the various disciplines" -- Thomas Patterson
The Afro-centric Controversy
A considerable audience of non specialists were curious about the state of a two decades controversy, concerning Bernal logically defended thesis. He enlists what Greek philosophers and Historians were always rather open about, their reliance on ancient Egyptian civilization in many domains. One could find many parallels and borrowings in mythology which is presented as 'Before Philosophy' by Frankfort, et al. In the Odyssey, Helen represented as having learned medical arts in Egypt, is a Classic example.
Not only has Bernal's challenging book inflamed passions of right wing American Academia, with its rediscovery that Greek culture of speculative arguments, and consequently the Mediaeval renaissance of Western humanism, was dependant on Ancient Egyptian dark Afro-Asiatic culture. The glorious human civilization of thirty five centuries, did not discourage his critics to publish; 'Not Out Of Africa' & 'Black Athena Revisited', attempting to abort his intention to respond. Most contributors to "Not Out of Africa" claimed that Bernal's thesis were over emphacized, in many cases unjustified.
Classical Civilization Roots
Martin Bernal challenged the basis of an informed reply to Voltaire's question, arguing that a classical civilization, deeply rooted in Near Orient's Afro-Asiatic influence has been ignored, suppressed, and many times even denied, to promote a racial superiority myth, described by the American German philosopher Herbert Marcuse as 'the concept of a one-dimensional society,' with critical race theory in order to achieve a more robust support of 'Capitalist whiteness'. In his audacious scholarly work 'Black Athena' winner of the American Book Award, 1990, and socialist Review book Award,1987, Cornell's Orientalist Martin Bernal reinterpreted the roots of classical civilization, contending that ancient Greek culture derived from Egypt, and through Phoenicia, a fact that was confessed by the Greeks themselves, while some nineteenth century European colonial writers promoted Greek civilization as the roots of Western civilization.
The third and final volume 3 of the series is concerned with the linguistic evidence that contradicts the Aryan Model of ancient Greece. Bernal shows how nearly 40 percent of the Greek vocabulary has been plausibly derived from two Afroasiatic languages—Ancient Egyptian and West Semitic (or Proto Canaaniter/Phoenician). He also reveals how these derivations are not limited to matters of trade, but extended to the sophisticated language of politics, religion, and philosophy. This evidence, according to Bernal, greatly strengthens the hypothesis that in Greece an Indo-European speaking population was culturally dominated by Ancient Egyptian and West Semitic speakers.
Earliest Inscription
The earliest writing ever, according to scholarly report on the BBC in 1998, could have been discovered in southern Egypt, as confirmed four years later, in Chicago Oriental Institute. The find, hieroglyphics record linen and oil deliveries made over 5,000 years ago, challenges the widely-held belief that the Sumerians of Mesopotamia, were the first to write sometime before 3000 BC. The exact date of Sumerian writing remains in doubt but the new discoveries in upper Egypt have been confidently dated,using carbon isotopes by a reputable German archaeologist to date between 3300 and 3200 BC.
Ancient Egyptians are thought to have developed writing to develop trade,"It was thought that Sumerians were earlier in writing than Egypt," reported Dr. Gunter Dreyer, director of the German Archaeological Institute in Egypt,"With our findings, we now see it's on the same level and this is an open question: was writing invented here or there? It was possible that Sumerians who traded with Egypt copied their inscriptions," said Dr Dreyer, "But we have to wait for further evidence," he warned that publication of his results would be available later.
Discovery supports Bernal
Archaeological experts has described the find as, "one of the greatest discoveries in the history of writing and ancient Egyptian civilization," as reported by Professor Kent Weeks, Egyptology professor, the American University, Cairo. Dr. Dreyer and his team have unearthed, at the time, about 300 pieces of clay tablets barely bigger than postage stamps, with written material on, similar to the Sumerian cuniforms. Clay jars and vases also displayed the documentary records of linen and oil delivered to King Scorpion I, as taxes. Most of the hieroglyphics have been deciphered, including short notes, numbers, lists of kings' names and names of ancient institutions.
The writings reflect a society that was then far more developed than previously thought, said AUC professor. Thenceforth, Bernal makes the case as he demonstrates the massive association between Egyptian and Greek linguistically; a link that his critics have been far less willing to attack him on. Whatever one concludes, the dominant impression is that the Greeks borrowed many divinities from Egypt, just as Rome borrowed the Greek gods. The particular strength of Bernal's analysis is not simply that he notes how, for instance, Ht Nt may be plausibly linked to Athena, it is that this linking is justified by the associations the words retain in both language.
What do you conclude?
"By crossing the boundaries of established disciplines and mixing evidence that is not usually discussed in the same breath, Bernal has adopted a procedure that is virtually guaranteed to annoy those 'technicians' who resent incursions into their domains by outsiders or the uninitiated" T. Patterson
Now, what can one conclude from the fact that the non-Indo European elements of Greek are phonetically and semantically illuminated by looking for Egyptian roots. Is this proof of physical Egyptian influence? Imagining a parallel cases, could Latin have become so integrated into many other languages if Rome hadn't been there at one time to impose it? Or, can one say that the non-Indo European element comprises indigenous Greeks. There is plenty of evidence that people living in the Aegean for thousands of years prior to the Greece known as the cradle of civilization, somehow in contact with or influenced by Egypt, or the Phoenicians? No one is yet that sure!
Late Martin Bernal
Martin Bernal (1937-2012), was Professor Emeritus of Ancient Eastern Mediterranean Studies at Cornell University. He is son of Dr. John Bernal, the founder of molecular biology, and grandson of Sir Alan Gardiner, the eminent Oxford University Egyptologist, and World top Hieroglyphic expert. Martin is the author of Black Athena: the Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization (1987), which occasioned Black Athena: Ten Years After, and Black Athena Writes Back: Martin Bernal Responds to his Critics, ed. David Chioni Moore (Duke U. Press, 2001).
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Proto-Sinaitic_script
http://net.lib.byu.edu/imaging/negev/Origins.html
https://www.pinterest.com/pin/44262008810030415/
Research Interests:
Prologue Invention of Writing Linguistic scholars conceded that they had no definitive answer to whether writing was invented only once and spread elsewhere or grew independently in several places. Recent findings suggested that writing... more
Prologue
Invention of Writing Linguistic scholars conceded that they had no definitive answer to whether writing was invented only once and spread elsewhere or grew independently in several places. Recent findings suggested that writing might have developed earliest in Egypt than in Sumeria. Dr. Günter Dreyer, director of the German Archeological Institute in Egypt, announced new radiocarbon dates for tombs at Abydos, 250 miles south of Cairo. It is an "open question, whether writing appeared first in Egypt or Mesopotamia.
Dr. Dreyer and his team have unearthed, at the time, about 300 pieces of clay tablets barely bigger than postage stamps, with written material on, similar to the Sumerian cuniforms. Clay jars and vases also displayed the documentary records of linen and oil delivered to King Scorpion I, as taxes. The upper Egypt new discoveries have been confidently dated using carbon isotopes, between 3300 BC and 3200 BC, by Dr. Dreyer, a reputable archaeologist.
_______________________________________________________________
"While the exact date of the development of Sumerian writing remains in doubt, the Egyptian discoveries are carbon dated with certainty to between 3300 B.C. and 3200 BC," said G. Dreyer, head of the German Archaeological Institute.
The Wadi el-Ḥôl graffiti were found along an ancient Egyptian military road in the Western Egyptian desert. Along with the Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions, they are some of the earliest alphabetic inscriptions ever discovered. John Darnell et al. date them to the second half of Amenemhet II’s reign (1831-1806 b.c.e) based on contextual evidence. The Wadi el-Ḥôl graffiti inscriptions constitute important evidence for the genesis and development of alphabetic writing.
The individual letters are generally pictographic and are based on hieroglyphic and Hieratic models. Moreover, the selection of specific letters was based on the acrophonic principle, the idea that the value, shape, and name of individual letters are all related. The letter for ˀ, for example, is shaped like the head of an ox (ˀalpu). Following the discovery of the Wadi el-Hôl graffiti, several scholars have argued that the alphabet was invented somewhere in Egypt, perhaps the Nile delta.
The dates indicated that some early hieroglyphic inscriptions on pottery and ivory in the tombs were made at least 3200 BC, possibly as early as 3400 BC. According to a scholarly report aired on the BBC in 1998, the earliest writing ever, could have been discovered in southern Egypt. The find, hieroglyphics record linen and oil deliveries made over 5,000 years ago, challenges the widely-held belief that the Sumerians of Mesopotamia, were the first to write sometime before 3000 BC.
Searching First Alphabet
It took me two decades in search, that was concluded one day in march 2002 when I visited the Oriental institute, University of Chicago. I met with Mr. Charles Jones, the UC eminent research librarian, who confirmed, "Proto-Sainaitic has been recently discovered in upper Egypt, near Luxor!" He has promised to inform me whenever he receives more detailed information, seemingly on Darnell's*, by whom he was informed, but moved few years later to Greece.
While they were studying ancient travel roads in the south-west part of Egypt, Dr. Darnell and his wife, Deborah, made this discovery at Wadi el-Hol, near Thebes, now Luxor, in upper Egypt. Egyptologists found limestone inscriptions that they say are the earliest known examples of alphabetic writing, in a Semitic script with Egyptian influences. They have been dated to somewhere between 1900 and 1800 B.C., two or three centuries earlier than previously recognized uses of a nascent alphabet.
The first experiments with alphabet thus appeared to be the work of Semitic people living deep in Egypt. Their discovery is expected to help fix the time and place for the origin of the alphabet, one of the foremost innovations of civilization. In 1992 two Egyptologists, were hiking out in the middle of nowhere about 30 miles northwest of Luxor and found a perfectly preserved segment of ancient Egyptian road in a valley lined by cliffs of cream-colored limestone. Carved into the limestone were hundreds of Egyptian inscriptions.
The Egyptian army had developed a tradition of carving inscriptions along their road routes. Using a mixture of Hieroglyphics and hieratic (army shorthand) the writers would inscribe their names, titles, and a prayer for safety in travel. Darnell was confident that the inscriptions belonged in this military tradition. During the quest of an ancient road located in the west part of the Nile valley, Egyptologists discovered inscriptions that may have been examples of the earliest alphabet in the world.
Wadi el-Hol Graffiti
The discovery of John Coleman Darnell and his wife, Deborah, both Egyptologists, was a key element in determining the period and the place of the origin of the alphabet. Carved on soft stone's cliffs, those inscriptions were written between 1900 and 1800 B.C. "The only words the researchers think to have understood are, reading from right to left may have been developed by Semitic people in the Egyptian context.
Scribes, in mercenary troops, developed the simplified writing following the lines of a semi-cursive writing usually used, in the Middle Kingdom, in the graffiti. Working with Semitic speakers, scribes simplified pictures into an alphabet format. Semitics were first overall illiterate but, because of living in an Egyptian literate society, they became literate. So, Semitics adopted a strategic crude writing within the Egyptian system.
Earlier Date for the Alphabet ?
Alphabetic writing emerged as a kind of shorthand by which fewer than 30 symbols, each one representing a single sound, could be combined to form words for a wide variety of ideas and things. This eventually replaced writing systems like Egyptian hieroglyphics in which hundreds of pictographs, or idea pictures, had to be mastered. "These are the earliest alphabetic inscriptions, considerably earlier than anyone had thought likely," Dr. John Coleman Darnell, an Egyptologist at Yale University, said in an interview about the discovery. "They seem to provide us with evidence to tell us when the alphabet itself was invented, and just how."
On his third visit to Wadi el-Hol, Darnell noticed two inscriptions of 16 and 12 signs respectively. And the signs looked just like the Sinai inscriptions. The inscriptions appear to begin with the Semitic word “chief” and end in the Semitic word “god”. In the enhanced inscription on the left you can make out the letters “R” and “B”, Semitic reb, “chief”. These, the earliest-known alphabetic writing, can be confidently dated to about 1800 BC and move the date of the creation of alphabetic writing back to about 2000 BC. On November 13, 1999 the headline in the New York Times read: "Discovery of Egyptian Inscriptions Indicates an Earlier Date for Origin of the Alphabet"
Egyptian glyphs into Canaanite scripts
About 3700 years ago, West Semitic-speaking people of the Sinai became workers or slaves under the sway of Egyptian rule. No matter where and when the adoption of Egyptian signs onto a Semitic language occurred, the process of adoption is quite interesting. Egyptian hieroglyphs already have phonetic signs (in addition to logograms), but the Sinaitic people did not adopt these phonetic signs. Instead, they randomly chose pictorial Egyptian glyphs (ox-head, house,.), where each sign stood for a consonant. How did they decide which sign get which consonant? ...
The Egyptian hieroglyphic symbols these Semitic speakers saw made an impression on them, and encouraged the adoption of a limited number of hieroglyphics to write down sounds in their language. Because phonetic Egyptian hieroglyphs only recorded the consonants, and not the vowels, the Sinaitic script also adopted this convention. On the other hand, unlike hieroglyphs which had multi-consonant signs, the Sinaitic script only used single consonants letters. The result is a strange system whose symbols were very similar to Egyptian hieroglyphs, but recorded a language related to Phoenician and Hebrew. The result was Proto-Sinaitic, also developed as Proto-Canaanite.
https://www.academia.edu/19607578/Goldwasser_O._2015._The_Invention_of_the_Alphabet_On_Lost_Papyri_and_the_Egyptian_Alphabet_
Invention of Writing Linguistic scholars conceded that they had no definitive answer to whether writing was invented only once and spread elsewhere or grew independently in several places. Recent findings suggested that writing might have developed earliest in Egypt than in Sumeria. Dr. Günter Dreyer, director of the German Archeological Institute in Egypt, announced new radiocarbon dates for tombs at Abydos, 250 miles south of Cairo. It is an "open question, whether writing appeared first in Egypt or Mesopotamia.
Dr. Dreyer and his team have unearthed, at the time, about 300 pieces of clay tablets barely bigger than postage stamps, with written material on, similar to the Sumerian cuniforms. Clay jars and vases also displayed the documentary records of linen and oil delivered to King Scorpion I, as taxes. The upper Egypt new discoveries have been confidently dated using carbon isotopes, between 3300 BC and 3200 BC, by Dr. Dreyer, a reputable archaeologist.
_______________________________________________________________
"While the exact date of the development of Sumerian writing remains in doubt, the Egyptian discoveries are carbon dated with certainty to between 3300 B.C. and 3200 BC," said G. Dreyer, head of the German Archaeological Institute.
The Wadi el-Ḥôl graffiti were found along an ancient Egyptian military road in the Western Egyptian desert. Along with the Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions, they are some of the earliest alphabetic inscriptions ever discovered. John Darnell et al. date them to the second half of Amenemhet II’s reign (1831-1806 b.c.e) based on contextual evidence. The Wadi el-Ḥôl graffiti inscriptions constitute important evidence for the genesis and development of alphabetic writing.
The individual letters are generally pictographic and are based on hieroglyphic and Hieratic models. Moreover, the selection of specific letters was based on the acrophonic principle, the idea that the value, shape, and name of individual letters are all related. The letter for ˀ, for example, is shaped like the head of an ox (ˀalpu). Following the discovery of the Wadi el-Hôl graffiti, several scholars have argued that the alphabet was invented somewhere in Egypt, perhaps the Nile delta.
The dates indicated that some early hieroglyphic inscriptions on pottery and ivory in the tombs were made at least 3200 BC, possibly as early as 3400 BC. According to a scholarly report aired on the BBC in 1998, the earliest writing ever, could have been discovered in southern Egypt. The find, hieroglyphics record linen and oil deliveries made over 5,000 years ago, challenges the widely-held belief that the Sumerians of Mesopotamia, were the first to write sometime before 3000 BC.
Searching First Alphabet
It took me two decades in search, that was concluded one day in march 2002 when I visited the Oriental institute, University of Chicago. I met with Mr. Charles Jones, the UC eminent research librarian, who confirmed, "Proto-Sainaitic has been recently discovered in upper Egypt, near Luxor!" He has promised to inform me whenever he receives more detailed information, seemingly on Darnell's*, by whom he was informed, but moved few years later to Greece.
While they were studying ancient travel roads in the south-west part of Egypt, Dr. Darnell and his wife, Deborah, made this discovery at Wadi el-Hol, near Thebes, now Luxor, in upper Egypt. Egyptologists found limestone inscriptions that they say are the earliest known examples of alphabetic writing, in a Semitic script with Egyptian influences. They have been dated to somewhere between 1900 and 1800 B.C., two or three centuries earlier than previously recognized uses of a nascent alphabet.
The first experiments with alphabet thus appeared to be the work of Semitic people living deep in Egypt. Their discovery is expected to help fix the time and place for the origin of the alphabet, one of the foremost innovations of civilization. In 1992 two Egyptologists, were hiking out in the middle of nowhere about 30 miles northwest of Luxor and found a perfectly preserved segment of ancient Egyptian road in a valley lined by cliffs of cream-colored limestone. Carved into the limestone were hundreds of Egyptian inscriptions.
The Egyptian army had developed a tradition of carving inscriptions along their road routes. Using a mixture of Hieroglyphics and hieratic (army shorthand) the writers would inscribe their names, titles, and a prayer for safety in travel. Darnell was confident that the inscriptions belonged in this military tradition. During the quest of an ancient road located in the west part of the Nile valley, Egyptologists discovered inscriptions that may have been examples of the earliest alphabet in the world.
Wadi el-Hol Graffiti
The discovery of John Coleman Darnell and his wife, Deborah, both Egyptologists, was a key element in determining the period and the place of the origin of the alphabet. Carved on soft stone's cliffs, those inscriptions were written between 1900 and 1800 B.C. "The only words the researchers think to have understood are, reading from right to left may have been developed by Semitic people in the Egyptian context.
Scribes, in mercenary troops, developed the simplified writing following the lines of a semi-cursive writing usually used, in the Middle Kingdom, in the graffiti. Working with Semitic speakers, scribes simplified pictures into an alphabet format. Semitics were first overall illiterate but, because of living in an Egyptian literate society, they became literate. So, Semitics adopted a strategic crude writing within the Egyptian system.
Earlier Date for the Alphabet ?
Alphabetic writing emerged as a kind of shorthand by which fewer than 30 symbols, each one representing a single sound, could be combined to form words for a wide variety of ideas and things. This eventually replaced writing systems like Egyptian hieroglyphics in which hundreds of pictographs, or idea pictures, had to be mastered. "These are the earliest alphabetic inscriptions, considerably earlier than anyone had thought likely," Dr. John Coleman Darnell, an Egyptologist at Yale University, said in an interview about the discovery. "They seem to provide us with evidence to tell us when the alphabet itself was invented, and just how."
On his third visit to Wadi el-Hol, Darnell noticed two inscriptions of 16 and 12 signs respectively. And the signs looked just like the Sinai inscriptions. The inscriptions appear to begin with the Semitic word “chief” and end in the Semitic word “god”. In the enhanced inscription on the left you can make out the letters “R” and “B”, Semitic reb, “chief”. These, the earliest-known alphabetic writing, can be confidently dated to about 1800 BC and move the date of the creation of alphabetic writing back to about 2000 BC. On November 13, 1999 the headline in the New York Times read: "Discovery of Egyptian Inscriptions Indicates an Earlier Date for Origin of the Alphabet"
Egyptian glyphs into Canaanite scripts
About 3700 years ago, West Semitic-speaking people of the Sinai became workers or slaves under the sway of Egyptian rule. No matter where and when the adoption of Egyptian signs onto a Semitic language occurred, the process of adoption is quite interesting. Egyptian hieroglyphs already have phonetic signs (in addition to logograms), but the Sinaitic people did not adopt these phonetic signs. Instead, they randomly chose pictorial Egyptian glyphs (ox-head, house,.), where each sign stood for a consonant. How did they decide which sign get which consonant? ...
The Egyptian hieroglyphic symbols these Semitic speakers saw made an impression on them, and encouraged the adoption of a limited number of hieroglyphics to write down sounds in their language. Because phonetic Egyptian hieroglyphs only recorded the consonants, and not the vowels, the Sinaitic script also adopted this convention. On the other hand, unlike hieroglyphs which had multi-consonant signs, the Sinaitic script only used single consonants letters. The result is a strange system whose symbols were very similar to Egyptian hieroglyphs, but recorded a language related to Phoenician and Hebrew. The result was Proto-Sinaitic, also developed as Proto-Canaanite.
https://www.academia.edu/19607578/Goldwasser_O._2015._The_Invention_of_the_Alphabet_On_Lost_Papyri_and_the_Egyptian_Alphabet_
Research Interests:
"The modern bias that phonetics are a higher evolution of ideographs has made scholars reluctant to look for the roots of phonetics in Egypt, John C. Darnell explains, since a phonetic alphabet was not used there until the Coptic... more
"The modern bias that phonetics are a higher evolution of ideographs has made scholars reluctant to look for the roots of phonetics in Egypt, John C. Darnell explains, since a phonetic alphabet was not used there until the Coptic period."--John Darnell
Invention of Writing
Linguistic scholars conceded that they had no definitive answer to whether writing was invented only once and spread elsewhere or grew independently in several places, like Egypt, the Indus Valley, China and among the Maya of Central America. Recent findings suggested that writing might have developed earliest in Egypt than in Sumeria. Dr. Günter Dreyer, director of the German Archeological Institute in Egypt, reported new radiocarbon dates for tombs at Abydos, about 250 miles south of Cairo.
Those dates indicated that some early hieroglyphic inscriptions on pottery and ivory in the tombs were made at least 3200 BC, possibly as early as 3400 BC. It was now an "open question," Dreyer said, "whether writing appeared first in Egypt or Mesopotamia. ... While the exact date of the development of Sumerian writing remains in doubt, the Egyptian discoveries are carbon dated with certainty to between 3300 B.C. and 3200 BC," said Gunter Dreyer, head of the German Archaeological Institute.
According to a scholarly report aired on on the BBC in 1998, the earliest writing ever, could have been discovered in southern Egypt, as confirmed four years later, in the Chicago Oriental Institute. The find, hieroglyphics record linen and oil deliveries made over 5,000 years ago, challenges the widely-held belief that the Sumerians of Mesopotamia, were the first to write sometime before 3000 BC, by 200 to 300 years.
Dr. Dreyer and his team have unearthed, at the time, about 300 pieces of clay tablets barely bigger than postage stamps, with written material on, similar to the Sumerian cuniforms. Clay jars and vases also displayed the documentary records of linen and oil delivered to King Scorpion I, as taxes. The exact date of Sumerian writing remains in doubt but the new discoveries in upper Egypt have been confidently dated, using carbon isotopes by Dr. Dreyer, a reputable German archaeologist to date between 3300 BC and 3200 BC.
Searching for First Alphabet
It took me decades of search, that was concluded one day in march 2002 when I visited the Oriental institute, University of Chicago. I met with Mr. Charles Jones, the eminent research librarian, who confirmed, "Proto-Sainaitic has been recently discovered in upper Egypt, near Luxor!" He has promised to inform me whenever he receives detailed information, seemingly on Darnell's*, by whom he was informed, but traveled to Greece a couple of years later.
At the closing of the twentieth century, near Luxor, in upper Egypt, Egyptologists have found limestone inscriptions that present the earliest known examples of alphabetic writing, in a Semitic script with Egyptian influences. They have been dated to between 1900 and 1800 B.C., two or three centuries earlier than previously recognized uses of a nascent alphabet. The first experiments with alphabet thus appeared to be the work of Semitic people living deep in Egypt. Their discovery may help fix the time and place for the origin of the alphabet, one of the foremost innovations of civilization.
In 1992 John Coleman Darnell and his wife, Deborah, both Egyptologists, were hiking out in the middle of nowhere about 30 miles northwest of Luxor to discover a perfectly preserved segment of an ancient Egyptian road in a valley lined by cliffs of cream-colored limestone. Carved into the limestone were hundreds of Egyptian inscriptions. The Egyptian army had developed a tradition of carving inscriptions along their road routes. Using a mixture of Hieroglyphics and hieratic (army shorthand) the writers would inscribe their names, titles, and a prayer for travel safety.
Darnell was confident that the inscriptions belonged in this military tradition. During the quest of an ancient road located in the west part of the Nile in the Sahara, Egyptologists have discovered inscriptions that may have been examples of the earliest alphabet in the world. While they were studying ancient travel roads in the south-west part of Egypt during the 1994-95 field season of the Theban Desert Road Suvey, Dr. Darnell and his wife, Deborah, made this discovery at Wadi el-Hol.
Wadi el-Hol Graffiti
Their discovery was a key element in determining the period and the place of the origin of the alphabet. Carved on soft stone's cliffs, those inscriptions were written between 1900 and 1800 B.C. "The only words the researchers think to have understood are, reading from right to left may have been developed by Semitic people in the Egyptian context. Scribes, in mercenary troops, developed the simplified writing following the lines of a semi-cursive writing usually used, in the Middle Kingdom, in the graffiti.
Working with Semitic speakers, scribes simplified pictures into an alphabet format. Semitics were first overall illiterate but, because of living in an Egyptian literate society, they became literate. The increase of Egyptian literacy during the Middle Kingdom consequently increased the foreigners' literacy as "This point to a broadening of literacy in which even foreigners may have found a way to participate." So, Semitics adopted a strategic crude writing system within the Egyptian system.
Earlier Date for the Alphabet ?
Alphabetic writing emerged as a kind of shorthand by which fewer than 30 symbols, each one representing a single sound, could be combined to form words for a wide variety of ideas and things. This eventually replaced writing systems like Egyptian hieroglyphics in which hundreds of pictographs, or idea pictures, had to be mastered. "These are the earliest alphabetic inscriptions, considerably earlier than anyone had thought likely," Dr. John Coleman Darnell, an Egyptologist at Yale University, said in an interview about the discovery. "They seem to provide us with evidence to tell us when the alphabet itself was invented, and just how."
On his third visit to Wadi el-Hol, Darnell noticed two inscriptions of 16 and 12 signs respectively. And the signs looked just like the Sinai inscriptions. The inscriptions appear to begin with the Semitic word “chief” and end in the Semitic word “god”. In the enhanced inscription on the left you can make out the letters “R” and “B”, Semitic reb, “chief”. These, the earliest-known alphabetic writing, can be confidently dated to about 1800 BC and move the date of the creation of alphabetic writing back to about 2000 BC. On November 13, 1999 the headline in the New York Times read: "Discovery of Egyptian Inscriptions Indicates an Earlier Date for Origin of the Alphabet"
Egyptian glyphs into Canaanite scripts:
No matter where and when the adoption of Egyptian signs onto a Semitic language occurred, the process of adoption is quite interesting. Egyptian hieroglyphs already have phonetic signs (in addition to logograms), but the Sinaitic people did not adopt these phonetic signs. Instead, they randomly chose pictorial Egyptian glyphs (ox-head, house,.), where each sign stood for a consonant. How did they decide which sign get which consonant? ...
About 3700 years ago, West Semitic-speaking people of the Sinai became workers or slaves under the sway of Egyptian rule. The Egyptian hieroglyphic symbols these Semitic speakers saw made an impression on them, and encouraged the adoption of a limited number of hieroglyphics to write down sounds in their language. Because phonetic Egyptian hieroglyphs only recorded the consonants, and not the vowels, the Sinaitic script also adopted this convention. On the other hand, unlike hieroglyphs which had multi-consonant signs, Sinaitic script only used single consonants letters.
The result is a strange system whose symbols were very similar to Egyptian hieroglyphs, but recorded a language related to Phoenician and Hebrew. The result was Proto-Sinaitic, also known as Proto-canaanite. Recently Martin Bernal Philological research supports the proto-Sinaitic root of Archaic Greek. This evidence, according to Bernal, greatly strengthens the hypothesis that in Greece an Indo-European speaking population was culturally dominated by Ancient Egyptian and West Semitic speakers.
*https://www.academia.edu/19066825/Two_Early_Alphabetic_Inscriptions_from_the_Wadi_el-H%C3%B4l_New_Evidence_for_the_Origin_of_the_Alphabet_from_the_Western_Desert_of_Egypt
Read more, and examine Script @
http://www.ancientscripts.com/protosinaitic.html]
https://www.academia.edu/341273/The_Invention_and_Development_of_the_Alphabet
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VnkCVZ4xLrA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9Modwi20Ofg
Invention of Writing
Linguistic scholars conceded that they had no definitive answer to whether writing was invented only once and spread elsewhere or grew independently in several places, like Egypt, the Indus Valley, China and among the Maya of Central America. Recent findings suggested that writing might have developed earliest in Egypt than in Sumeria. Dr. Günter Dreyer, director of the German Archeological Institute in Egypt, reported new radiocarbon dates for tombs at Abydos, about 250 miles south of Cairo.
Those dates indicated that some early hieroglyphic inscriptions on pottery and ivory in the tombs were made at least 3200 BC, possibly as early as 3400 BC. It was now an "open question," Dreyer said, "whether writing appeared first in Egypt or Mesopotamia. ... While the exact date of the development of Sumerian writing remains in doubt, the Egyptian discoveries are carbon dated with certainty to between 3300 B.C. and 3200 BC," said Gunter Dreyer, head of the German Archaeological Institute.
According to a scholarly report aired on on the BBC in 1998, the earliest writing ever, could have been discovered in southern Egypt, as confirmed four years later, in the Chicago Oriental Institute. The find, hieroglyphics record linen and oil deliveries made over 5,000 years ago, challenges the widely-held belief that the Sumerians of Mesopotamia, were the first to write sometime before 3000 BC, by 200 to 300 years.
Dr. Dreyer and his team have unearthed, at the time, about 300 pieces of clay tablets barely bigger than postage stamps, with written material on, similar to the Sumerian cuniforms. Clay jars and vases also displayed the documentary records of linen and oil delivered to King Scorpion I, as taxes. The exact date of Sumerian writing remains in doubt but the new discoveries in upper Egypt have been confidently dated, using carbon isotopes by Dr. Dreyer, a reputable German archaeologist to date between 3300 BC and 3200 BC.
Searching for First Alphabet
It took me decades of search, that was concluded one day in march 2002 when I visited the Oriental institute, University of Chicago. I met with Mr. Charles Jones, the eminent research librarian, who confirmed, "Proto-Sainaitic has been recently discovered in upper Egypt, near Luxor!" He has promised to inform me whenever he receives detailed information, seemingly on Darnell's*, by whom he was informed, but traveled to Greece a couple of years later.
At the closing of the twentieth century, near Luxor, in upper Egypt, Egyptologists have found limestone inscriptions that present the earliest known examples of alphabetic writing, in a Semitic script with Egyptian influences. They have been dated to between 1900 and 1800 B.C., two or three centuries earlier than previously recognized uses of a nascent alphabet. The first experiments with alphabet thus appeared to be the work of Semitic people living deep in Egypt. Their discovery may help fix the time and place for the origin of the alphabet, one of the foremost innovations of civilization.
In 1992 John Coleman Darnell and his wife, Deborah, both Egyptologists, were hiking out in the middle of nowhere about 30 miles northwest of Luxor to discover a perfectly preserved segment of an ancient Egyptian road in a valley lined by cliffs of cream-colored limestone. Carved into the limestone were hundreds of Egyptian inscriptions. The Egyptian army had developed a tradition of carving inscriptions along their road routes. Using a mixture of Hieroglyphics and hieratic (army shorthand) the writers would inscribe their names, titles, and a prayer for travel safety.
Darnell was confident that the inscriptions belonged in this military tradition. During the quest of an ancient road located in the west part of the Nile in the Sahara, Egyptologists have discovered inscriptions that may have been examples of the earliest alphabet in the world. While they were studying ancient travel roads in the south-west part of Egypt during the 1994-95 field season of the Theban Desert Road Suvey, Dr. Darnell and his wife, Deborah, made this discovery at Wadi el-Hol.
Wadi el-Hol Graffiti
Their discovery was a key element in determining the period and the place of the origin of the alphabet. Carved on soft stone's cliffs, those inscriptions were written between 1900 and 1800 B.C. "The only words the researchers think to have understood are, reading from right to left may have been developed by Semitic people in the Egyptian context. Scribes, in mercenary troops, developed the simplified writing following the lines of a semi-cursive writing usually used, in the Middle Kingdom, in the graffiti.
Working with Semitic speakers, scribes simplified pictures into an alphabet format. Semitics were first overall illiterate but, because of living in an Egyptian literate society, they became literate. The increase of Egyptian literacy during the Middle Kingdom consequently increased the foreigners' literacy as "This point to a broadening of literacy in which even foreigners may have found a way to participate." So, Semitics adopted a strategic crude writing system within the Egyptian system.
Earlier Date for the Alphabet ?
Alphabetic writing emerged as a kind of shorthand by which fewer than 30 symbols, each one representing a single sound, could be combined to form words for a wide variety of ideas and things. This eventually replaced writing systems like Egyptian hieroglyphics in which hundreds of pictographs, or idea pictures, had to be mastered. "These are the earliest alphabetic inscriptions, considerably earlier than anyone had thought likely," Dr. John Coleman Darnell, an Egyptologist at Yale University, said in an interview about the discovery. "They seem to provide us with evidence to tell us when the alphabet itself was invented, and just how."
On his third visit to Wadi el-Hol, Darnell noticed two inscriptions of 16 and 12 signs respectively. And the signs looked just like the Sinai inscriptions. The inscriptions appear to begin with the Semitic word “chief” and end in the Semitic word “god”. In the enhanced inscription on the left you can make out the letters “R” and “B”, Semitic reb, “chief”. These, the earliest-known alphabetic writing, can be confidently dated to about 1800 BC and move the date of the creation of alphabetic writing back to about 2000 BC. On November 13, 1999 the headline in the New York Times read: "Discovery of Egyptian Inscriptions Indicates an Earlier Date for Origin of the Alphabet"
Egyptian glyphs into Canaanite scripts:
No matter where and when the adoption of Egyptian signs onto a Semitic language occurred, the process of adoption is quite interesting. Egyptian hieroglyphs already have phonetic signs (in addition to logograms), but the Sinaitic people did not adopt these phonetic signs. Instead, they randomly chose pictorial Egyptian glyphs (ox-head, house,.), where each sign stood for a consonant. How did they decide which sign get which consonant? ...
About 3700 years ago, West Semitic-speaking people of the Sinai became workers or slaves under the sway of Egyptian rule. The Egyptian hieroglyphic symbols these Semitic speakers saw made an impression on them, and encouraged the adoption of a limited number of hieroglyphics to write down sounds in their language. Because phonetic Egyptian hieroglyphs only recorded the consonants, and not the vowels, the Sinaitic script also adopted this convention. On the other hand, unlike hieroglyphs which had multi-consonant signs, Sinaitic script only used single consonants letters.
The result is a strange system whose symbols were very similar to Egyptian hieroglyphs, but recorded a language related to Phoenician and Hebrew. The result was Proto-Sinaitic, also known as Proto-canaanite. Recently Martin Bernal Philological research supports the proto-Sinaitic root of Archaic Greek. This evidence, according to Bernal, greatly strengthens the hypothesis that in Greece an Indo-European speaking population was culturally dominated by Ancient Egyptian and West Semitic speakers.
*https://www.academia.edu/19066825/Two_Early_Alphabetic_Inscriptions_from_the_Wadi_el-H%C3%B4l_New_Evidence_for_the_Origin_of_the_Alphabet_from_the_Western_Desert_of_Egypt
Read more, and examine Script @
http://www.ancientscripts.com/protosinaitic.html]
https://www.academia.edu/341273/The_Invention_and_Development_of_the_Alphabet
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VnkCVZ4xLrA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9Modwi20Ofg
Research Interests:
Religion in Human Evolution: From the Paleolithic to the Axial Age, by Robert N. Bellah 86 people found this review helpful *Viewed as a forbidden theory of the origin of religion that goes deep into cultural evolution "Robert Bellah's... more
Religion in Human Evolution: From the Paleolithic to the Axial Age, by Robert N. Bellah
86 people found this review helpful
*Viewed as a forbidden theory of the origin of religion that goes deep into cultural evolution
"Robert Bellah's Religion in Human Evolution is the most important systematic and historical treatment of religion since Hegel, Durkheim, and Weber... Bellah breathes new life into critical universal history by making ancient China and India indispensable parts of a grand narrative of human religious evolution." -- Prof. Yang Xiao, Comparative Philosophy Journal
Bellah's research project, using the insights of biological and cultural evolution to explore the development of religion from as early as the Paleolithic Era, continuing through tribal, archaic, historic, and modern societies, was supported by the John Templeton Foundation. Dr. Robert Bellah's research focuses on the Axial Age, the first millennium BC, when religions developed around the world that transcended the archaic fusion of divinity and kingship. It was a period of great empires in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, and Greece declaring the possibility that ordinary human beings could relate directly to a transcendent reality. The results of this research constitute the book, Religion in Human Evolution.
Anthropologists have found that virtually ancient state societies and chiefdoms have been found to justify political power through divine authority. States founded out of the Neolithic revolution, as Ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia, were theocracies with Chieftains, kings and Emperors performing dual roles of political and religious leaders. This proposes that political authority co-opts collective religious belief to bolster itself. Bellah's work, of exceptional erudition, is a wide-ranging project of distinction in meaning, and expression, that probes our biological past, to discover the kinds of lives that our early human ancestors, have most often thought were worth living.
The study offers what is generally viewed as a forbidden theory of the origin of religion that goes deep into cultural evolution. Bellah's treatment of the four great civilizations of the "Axial Age, in ancient Israel, Greece, China, and India, demonstrates that all these existing religions, were rooted in the evolutionary story he chronicles. The Axial Age is the period from 800-200 BCE when certain inspiring people arose around the world; figures like Buddha, 650 BC, Confucius, 550 BC Socrates, 470 BC, arguably three of the most influential individuals in human history, who have cast shadows on history, and other inspiring leaders who convinced people it made sense to make religion, not war.
But to Bellah, the term and period primarily reflect a turning point in religion, he would deliberately start as far back as one can get to tell a story of multiple successive beginnings. These beginnings of play, ritual, myth, theology, extend to include the beginning of religion. He offers both a general theory of religion as a cultural systems and a full account of his general theory of religious evolution. Religion in Human Evolution, both prophetic and mystic, supports the call for a critical history of religion based on the full spectrum of human culture and traditions. While bands and small tribes possess supernatural beliefs, these beliefs do not serve to justify a central authority, justify transfer of wealth or maintain peace between unrelated individuals.
Randall Collins, author of The Sociology of Philosophies, sums it up eloquently,"Bellah's reexamination of his own classic theory of religious evolution provides a treasure-chest of rich detail and sociological insight. The evolutionary story is not linear but full of twists and variations. The human capacity for religion begins in the earliest ritual gatherings involving emotion, music and dance, producing collective effervescence and shared narratives that give meaning to the utilitarian world. But ritual entwines with power and stratification, as chiefs vie with each other over the sheer length, expense, and impressiveness of ritual."
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RkzO0wNOOc8&feature=youtube_gdata
_____________________________________________________________________________
Comments
Showing 11 comments
Didaskalex, 4 years ago
Religion in Human Evolution, was widely considered Bellah's "evolutionary" magnum opus, and was selected as one of top significant titles, to mark our centennial.
Upon publication of Religion in Human Evolution, Bellah sat for a long interview with The Atlantic, explaining the book and his hopes for it. The work itself, he noted, was "a plea for rooting ourselves in an understanding of the deep past," the one thing that could save us from the perils of the present:
I think our cultural change has sped up to the point where it really is surpassing our evolutionary capacities for dealing with it. We need to be aware of where we came from, because that tells us who we are. And there are things that don't change, there are things we need to hold on to. We think, criticize, reapply, but we can't imagine that the latest technological development is going to solve everything. We need to understand the past out of which we came and in particular the great Axial traditions which are still alive to us. . . . ]
http://harvardpress.typepad.com/hup_publicity/
Bruce A. Lawrence, 4 years ago
I found the review useful, but I was confused by the passing description of Bellah's work as a "forbidden theory". Who would forbid it and why?
Didaskalex 6 years ago (Edited)
Dear Cosmas, the legendary discoverer and cartographer, thank you. It seems that I missed the readers comments for some problem with the comment tracking system, which you activated making those neat replies and review quotations, which I could not match. I thank the kind readers, and cherish their comments. Knowing that my reviews are abstract on occasions, but I stand by the review message, and my tendency is to shy from being a teaching assistant, writing details that may hinder readers enjoyment. I fully respects the reader and does not intend to influence her/his precept in anticipation. The description and editorials on this specific book are very elaborate. My sincere apology for any unintended negligence, hoping all review readers have got their own chance to find for themselves if the author's theory are convincing!
Cosmas Topographicos, 6 years ago
dear sir you are an author who wrote a supposedly religion related book. You wrote about, "The Textbook of the Universe: The Genetic Ascent to God." So, evidently Bellah's book should be discerned and reviewed by you, an expert in the field. Right?
"Bellah's reexamination of his own classic theory of religious evolution provides a treasure-chest of rich detail and sociological insight. The evolutionary story is not linear but full of twists and variations. The human capacity for religion begins in the earliest ritual gatherings involving emotion, music and dance, producing collective effervescence and shared narratives that give meaning to the utilitarian world."
"Robert Bellah's Religion in Human Evolution is the most important systematic and historical treatment of religion since Hegel, Durkheim, and Weber... Bellah breathes new life into critical universal history by making ancient China and India indispensable parts of a grand narrative of human religious evolution." -- Prof. Yang Xiao, J. Comparative Philosophy
Stevie Romer, 6 years ago (Edited)
I guess I just want to know if this book is more about all the peripheral rituals and cultural baggage that collects around the religious impulse or if it gets at the core reasons that humans have religion -- how and why it originates in only us? The reason I ask is that I have LOTS of books that talk about religion in the first sense, not in the second one. You have to divide the religious from that which we find in the non-religious (i.e. clubs, societies, governments, social groups, etc.). Does this book focus on what makes RELIGION unique??
Michael D. Zorn, 6 years ago
We're doing reviews here. Reviews are supposed to tell us about the book. Evidently Romer didn't find enough of that in Didaskalex's review.
Stevie Romer, 7 years ago
It is still sort of murky what this book is about, but this review comes closest to revealing what the general idea is. Can someone tell what the main backbone theory is? Humans make religion, science, and civilizations as depots of knowledge for the same reasons (see my bk The Textbook of the Universe: The Genetic Ascent to God ). These reasons are glimpses of the promise of higher knowledge, and a great future on the path of truth. Ritual and dance become associated with religion too -- but they are certainly not the origin and aim of real religion. Humans have religion, and animals do not. We have higher, abstract, long-term vision and animals do not. What does this book say?
86 people found this review helpful
*Viewed as a forbidden theory of the origin of religion that goes deep into cultural evolution
"Robert Bellah's Religion in Human Evolution is the most important systematic and historical treatment of religion since Hegel, Durkheim, and Weber... Bellah breathes new life into critical universal history by making ancient China and India indispensable parts of a grand narrative of human religious evolution." -- Prof. Yang Xiao, Comparative Philosophy Journal
Bellah's research project, using the insights of biological and cultural evolution to explore the development of religion from as early as the Paleolithic Era, continuing through tribal, archaic, historic, and modern societies, was supported by the John Templeton Foundation. Dr. Robert Bellah's research focuses on the Axial Age, the first millennium BC, when religions developed around the world that transcended the archaic fusion of divinity and kingship. It was a period of great empires in Mesopotamia, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, and Greece declaring the possibility that ordinary human beings could relate directly to a transcendent reality. The results of this research constitute the book, Religion in Human Evolution.
Anthropologists have found that virtually ancient state societies and chiefdoms have been found to justify political power through divine authority. States founded out of the Neolithic revolution, as Ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia, were theocracies with Chieftains, kings and Emperors performing dual roles of political and religious leaders. This proposes that political authority co-opts collective religious belief to bolster itself. Bellah's work, of exceptional erudition, is a wide-ranging project of distinction in meaning, and expression, that probes our biological past, to discover the kinds of lives that our early human ancestors, have most often thought were worth living.
The study offers what is generally viewed as a forbidden theory of the origin of religion that goes deep into cultural evolution. Bellah's treatment of the four great civilizations of the "Axial Age, in ancient Israel, Greece, China, and India, demonstrates that all these existing religions, were rooted in the evolutionary story he chronicles. The Axial Age is the period from 800-200 BCE when certain inspiring people arose around the world; figures like Buddha, 650 BC, Confucius, 550 BC Socrates, 470 BC, arguably three of the most influential individuals in human history, who have cast shadows on history, and other inspiring leaders who convinced people it made sense to make religion, not war.
But to Bellah, the term and period primarily reflect a turning point in religion, he would deliberately start as far back as one can get to tell a story of multiple successive beginnings. These beginnings of play, ritual, myth, theology, extend to include the beginning of religion. He offers both a general theory of religion as a cultural systems and a full account of his general theory of religious evolution. Religion in Human Evolution, both prophetic and mystic, supports the call for a critical history of religion based on the full spectrum of human culture and traditions. While bands and small tribes possess supernatural beliefs, these beliefs do not serve to justify a central authority, justify transfer of wealth or maintain peace between unrelated individuals.
Randall Collins, author of The Sociology of Philosophies, sums it up eloquently,"Bellah's reexamination of his own classic theory of religious evolution provides a treasure-chest of rich detail and sociological insight. The evolutionary story is not linear but full of twists and variations. The human capacity for religion begins in the earliest ritual gatherings involving emotion, music and dance, producing collective effervescence and shared narratives that give meaning to the utilitarian world. But ritual entwines with power and stratification, as chiefs vie with each other over the sheer length, expense, and impressiveness of ritual."
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RkzO0wNOOc8&feature=youtube_gdata
_____________________________________________________________________________
Comments
Showing 11 comments
Didaskalex, 4 years ago
Religion in Human Evolution, was widely considered Bellah's "evolutionary" magnum opus, and was selected as one of top significant titles, to mark our centennial.
Upon publication of Religion in Human Evolution, Bellah sat for a long interview with The Atlantic, explaining the book and his hopes for it. The work itself, he noted, was "a plea for rooting ourselves in an understanding of the deep past," the one thing that could save us from the perils of the present:
I think our cultural change has sped up to the point where it really is surpassing our evolutionary capacities for dealing with it. We need to be aware of where we came from, because that tells us who we are. And there are things that don't change, there are things we need to hold on to. We think, criticize, reapply, but we can't imagine that the latest technological development is going to solve everything. We need to understand the past out of which we came and in particular the great Axial traditions which are still alive to us. . . . ]
http://harvardpress.typepad.com/hup_publicity/
Bruce A. Lawrence, 4 years ago
I found the review useful, but I was confused by the passing description of Bellah's work as a "forbidden theory". Who would forbid it and why?
Didaskalex 6 years ago (Edited)
Dear Cosmas, the legendary discoverer and cartographer, thank you. It seems that I missed the readers comments for some problem with the comment tracking system, which you activated making those neat replies and review quotations, which I could not match. I thank the kind readers, and cherish their comments. Knowing that my reviews are abstract on occasions, but I stand by the review message, and my tendency is to shy from being a teaching assistant, writing details that may hinder readers enjoyment. I fully respects the reader and does not intend to influence her/his precept in anticipation. The description and editorials on this specific book are very elaborate. My sincere apology for any unintended negligence, hoping all review readers have got their own chance to find for themselves if the author's theory are convincing!
Cosmas Topographicos, 6 years ago
dear sir you are an author who wrote a supposedly religion related book. You wrote about, "The Textbook of the Universe: The Genetic Ascent to God." So, evidently Bellah's book should be discerned and reviewed by you, an expert in the field. Right?
"Bellah's reexamination of his own classic theory of religious evolution provides a treasure-chest of rich detail and sociological insight. The evolutionary story is not linear but full of twists and variations. The human capacity for religion begins in the earliest ritual gatherings involving emotion, music and dance, producing collective effervescence and shared narratives that give meaning to the utilitarian world."
"Robert Bellah's Religion in Human Evolution is the most important systematic and historical treatment of religion since Hegel, Durkheim, and Weber... Bellah breathes new life into critical universal history by making ancient China and India indispensable parts of a grand narrative of human religious evolution." -- Prof. Yang Xiao, J. Comparative Philosophy
Stevie Romer, 6 years ago (Edited)
I guess I just want to know if this book is more about all the peripheral rituals and cultural baggage that collects around the religious impulse or if it gets at the core reasons that humans have religion -- how and why it originates in only us? The reason I ask is that I have LOTS of books that talk about religion in the first sense, not in the second one. You have to divide the religious from that which we find in the non-religious (i.e. clubs, societies, governments, social groups, etc.). Does this book focus on what makes RELIGION unique??
Michael D. Zorn, 6 years ago
We're doing reviews here. Reviews are supposed to tell us about the book. Evidently Romer didn't find enough of that in Didaskalex's review.
Stevie Romer, 7 years ago
It is still sort of murky what this book is about, but this review comes closest to revealing what the general idea is. Can someone tell what the main backbone theory is? Humans make religion, science, and civilizations as depots of knowledge for the same reasons (see my bk The Textbook of the Universe: The Genetic Ascent to God ). These reasons are glimpses of the promise of higher knowledge, and a great future on the path of truth. Ritual and dance become associated with religion too -- but they are certainly not the origin and aim of real religion. Humans have religion, and animals do not. We have higher, abstract, long-term vision and animals do not. What does this book say?
Research Interests:
Prologue When it comes to the first beginnings I rather follow Hans Kung than accompany Albert Einstein who got a better elusive mathematics philosopher in George Bernard Shaw, who was Alfred Whitehead philosophy amanuenses for sometime.... more
Prologue
When it comes to the first beginnings I rather follow Hans Kung than accompany Albert Einstein who got a better elusive mathematics philosopher in George Bernard Shaw, who was Alfred Whitehead philosophy amanuenses for sometime. Kung has defined the ultimate cosmic order as he attempted to solve the Riddle of Reality in his classic book "The beginning of All Things," that rekindled "Scientific Philosophy," initiated by John Philoponus, the sixth century Alexandrian polymath who reshaped Origen's late antique Cosmic Order. He progressively advanced Origen anti-Celsum to his anti-Proclus and finally anti-Aristotle Physica, starting the Copernican revolution and Galileo Galilei modern Cosmic order, a millennium ahead of its natural time.
________________________________________________________________________________
"I cannot imagine a God who rewards and punishes the objects of his creation, whose purposes are modeled after our own -- a God, in short, who is but a reflection of human frailty. Neither can I believe that the individual survives the death of his body, although feeble souls harbor such thoughts through fear or ridiculous egotism." --Albert Einstein
Religion and Science; by Albert Einstein
In the course of his career, Einstein wrote more than 300 scientific and 150 fiction publications. These essays date from the 1930s and 40s. Science and religion are compatible, declares the famous physicist. In these essays, Einstein views science as the basis for a "cosmic" religion, embraced by scientists, theologians, and all who share a sense of wonder in the rationality and beauty of the universe. In direct, everyday language the author develops a coherent view that transcends both the antiquated religion of fear and the modern religion of ethics. His concept of cosmic religion combines science and religion, with science forming the basis for a more enlightened religion.
The philosophy of religion and the quest for spiritual truth preoccupied Albert Einstein--so much that it has been said "one might suspect he was a disguised theologian."
Nevertheless, the literature on the life and work of Einstein, extensive as it is, does not provide an adequate account of his religious conception and sentiments. Only fragmentarily known, Einstein's ideas about religion have been often distorted both by atheists and by religious groups eager to claim him as one of their own. But what exactly was Einstein's religious credo? Einstein claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," is a statement that insinuates he read "Moses and monotheism."
Editorial Review
In these essays and aphorisms, Einstein also reflects on pacifism, disarmament, and Zionism. In addition to a brief biography of the author, this volume includes a warm appreciation by George Bernard Shaw. In his fascinating book, the distinguished physicist and philosopher Max Jammer offers an unbiased and well-documented answer to this question. The book begins with a discussion of Einstein's childhood religious education and the religious atmosphere--or its absence--among his family and friends. It then reconstructs, step by step, the intellectual development that led Einstein to the conceptions of a cosmic religion and an impersonal God, akin to "the God of Spinoza."
Jammer explores Einstein's writings and lectures on religion and its role in society, and how far they have been accepted by the public and by professional theologians like Paul Tillich or Frederick Ferré. He also analyzes the precise meaning of Einstein's famous dictum "Science without religion is lame, religion without science is blind," and why this statement can serve as an epitome of Einstein's philosophy of religion. The last chapter deals with the controversial question of whether Einstein's scientific work, and in particular his theory of relativity, has theologically significant implications, a problem important for those who are interested in the relation between science and religion. Both thought-provoking and engaging, this book aims to introduce readers, without proselytizing, to Einstein's religion.
_____________________________________________________________
Einstein on Cosmic Religion and Other Opinions and Aphorisms
by Albert Einstein and George Bernard Shaw
Everything that the human race has done and thought is concerned with the satisfaction of deeply felt needs and the assuagement of pain. One has to keep this constantly in mind if one wishes to understand spiritual movements and their development. Feeling and longing are the motive force behind all human endeavor and human creation, in however exalted a guise the latter may present themselves to us. Now what are the feelings and needs that have led men to religious thought and belief in the widest sense of the words? A little consideration will suffice to show us that the most varying emotions preside over the birth of religious thought and experience. With primitive man it is above all fear that evokes religious notions - fear of hunger, wild beasts, sickness, death.
Since at this stage of existence understanding of causal connections is usually poorly developed, the human mind creates illusory beings more or less analogous to itself on whose wills and actions these fearful happenings depend. Thus one tries to secure the favor of these beings by carrying out actions and offering sacrifices which, according to the tradition handed down from generation to generation, propitiate them or make them well disposed toward a mortal. In this sense I am speaking of a religion of fear. This, though not created, is in an important degree stabilized by the formation of a special priestly caste which sets itself up as a mediator between the people and the beings they fear, and erects a hegemony on this basis.
In many cases a leader or ruler or a privileged class whose position rests on other factors combines priestly functions with its secular authority in order to make the latter more secure; or the political rulers and the priestly caste make common cause in their own interests.The social impulses are another source of the crystallization of religion. Fathers and mothers and the leaders of larger human communities are mortal and fallible. The desire for guidance, love, and support prompts men to form the social or moral conception of God. This is the God of Providence, who protects, disposes, rewards, and punishes; the God who, according to the limits of the believer's outlook, loves and cherishes the life of the tribe or of the human race, or even or life itself; the comforter in sorrow and unsatisfied longing; he who preserves the souls of the dead. This is the social or moral conception of God.
The Jewish scriptures admirably illustrate the development from the religion of fear to moral religion, a development continued in the New Testament. The religions of all civilized peoples, especially the peoples of the Orient, are primarily moral religions. The development from a religion of fear to moral religion is a great step in peoples' lives. And yet, that primitive religions are based entirely on fear and the religions of civilized peoples purely on morality is a prejudice against which we must be on our guard. The truth is that all religions are a varying blend of both types, with this differentiation: that on the higher levels of social life the religion of morality predominates.
Common to all these types is the anthropomorphic character of their conception of God. In general, only individuals of exceptional endowments, and exceptionally high-minded communities, rise to any considerable extent above this level. But there is a third stage of religious experience which belongs to all of them, even though it is rarely found in a pure form: I shall call it cosmic religious feeling. It is very difficult to elucidate this feeling to anyone who is entirely without it, especially as there is no anthropomorphic conception of God corresponding to it.
The individual feels the futility of human desires and aims and the sublimity and marvelous order which reveal themselves both in nature and in the world of thought. Individual existence impresses him as a sort of prison and he wants to experience the universe as a single significant whole. The beginnings of cosmic religious feeling already appear at an early stage of development, e.g., in many of the Psalms of David and in some of the Prophets. Buddhism, as we have learned especially from the wonderful writings of Schopenhauer, contains a much stronger element of this.
Please continue reading, if you will, in File I
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
This article by Albert Einstein appeared in the New York Times Magazine on November 9, 1930 pp 1-4.It has been reprinted in Ideas and Opinions, Crown Publishers, Inc. 1954, pp 36 - 40.It also appears in Einstein's book The World as I See It, Philosophical Library, New York, 1949, pp. 24 - 28.)
When it comes to the first beginnings I rather follow Hans Kung than accompany Albert Einstein who got a better elusive mathematics philosopher in George Bernard Shaw, who was Alfred Whitehead philosophy amanuenses for sometime. Kung has defined the ultimate cosmic order as he attempted to solve the Riddle of Reality in his classic book "The beginning of All Things," that rekindled "Scientific Philosophy," initiated by John Philoponus, the sixth century Alexandrian polymath who reshaped Origen's late antique Cosmic Order. He progressively advanced Origen anti-Celsum to his anti-Proclus and finally anti-Aristotle Physica, starting the Copernican revolution and Galileo Galilei modern Cosmic order, a millennium ahead of its natural time.
________________________________________________________________________________
"I cannot imagine a God who rewards and punishes the objects of his creation, whose purposes are modeled after our own -- a God, in short, who is but a reflection of human frailty. Neither can I believe that the individual survives the death of his body, although feeble souls harbor such thoughts through fear or ridiculous egotism." --Albert Einstein
Religion and Science; by Albert Einstein
In the course of his career, Einstein wrote more than 300 scientific and 150 fiction publications. These essays date from the 1930s and 40s. Science and religion are compatible, declares the famous physicist. In these essays, Einstein views science as the basis for a "cosmic" religion, embraced by scientists, theologians, and all who share a sense of wonder in the rationality and beauty of the universe. In direct, everyday language the author develops a coherent view that transcends both the antiquated religion of fear and the modern religion of ethics. His concept of cosmic religion combines science and religion, with science forming the basis for a more enlightened religion.
The philosophy of religion and the quest for spiritual truth preoccupied Albert Einstein--so much that it has been said "one might suspect he was a disguised theologian."
Nevertheless, the literature on the life and work of Einstein, extensive as it is, does not provide an adequate account of his religious conception and sentiments. Only fragmentarily known, Einstein's ideas about religion have been often distorted both by atheists and by religious groups eager to claim him as one of their own. But what exactly was Einstein's religious credo? Einstein claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," is a statement that insinuates he read "Moses and monotheism."
Editorial Review
In these essays and aphorisms, Einstein also reflects on pacifism, disarmament, and Zionism. In addition to a brief biography of the author, this volume includes a warm appreciation by George Bernard Shaw. In his fascinating book, the distinguished physicist and philosopher Max Jammer offers an unbiased and well-documented answer to this question. The book begins with a discussion of Einstein's childhood religious education and the religious atmosphere--or its absence--among his family and friends. It then reconstructs, step by step, the intellectual development that led Einstein to the conceptions of a cosmic religion and an impersonal God, akin to "the God of Spinoza."
Jammer explores Einstein's writings and lectures on religion and its role in society, and how far they have been accepted by the public and by professional theologians like Paul Tillich or Frederick Ferré. He also analyzes the precise meaning of Einstein's famous dictum "Science without religion is lame, religion without science is blind," and why this statement can serve as an epitome of Einstein's philosophy of religion. The last chapter deals with the controversial question of whether Einstein's scientific work, and in particular his theory of relativity, has theologically significant implications, a problem important for those who are interested in the relation between science and religion. Both thought-provoking and engaging, this book aims to introduce readers, without proselytizing, to Einstein's religion.
_____________________________________________________________
Einstein on Cosmic Religion and Other Opinions and Aphorisms
by Albert Einstein and George Bernard Shaw
Everything that the human race has done and thought is concerned with the satisfaction of deeply felt needs and the assuagement of pain. One has to keep this constantly in mind if one wishes to understand spiritual movements and their development. Feeling and longing are the motive force behind all human endeavor and human creation, in however exalted a guise the latter may present themselves to us. Now what are the feelings and needs that have led men to religious thought and belief in the widest sense of the words? A little consideration will suffice to show us that the most varying emotions preside over the birth of religious thought and experience. With primitive man it is above all fear that evokes religious notions - fear of hunger, wild beasts, sickness, death.
Since at this stage of existence understanding of causal connections is usually poorly developed, the human mind creates illusory beings more or less analogous to itself on whose wills and actions these fearful happenings depend. Thus one tries to secure the favor of these beings by carrying out actions and offering sacrifices which, according to the tradition handed down from generation to generation, propitiate them or make them well disposed toward a mortal. In this sense I am speaking of a religion of fear. This, though not created, is in an important degree stabilized by the formation of a special priestly caste which sets itself up as a mediator between the people and the beings they fear, and erects a hegemony on this basis.
In many cases a leader or ruler or a privileged class whose position rests on other factors combines priestly functions with its secular authority in order to make the latter more secure; or the political rulers and the priestly caste make common cause in their own interests.The social impulses are another source of the crystallization of religion. Fathers and mothers and the leaders of larger human communities are mortal and fallible. The desire for guidance, love, and support prompts men to form the social or moral conception of God. This is the God of Providence, who protects, disposes, rewards, and punishes; the God who, according to the limits of the believer's outlook, loves and cherishes the life of the tribe or of the human race, or even or life itself; the comforter in sorrow and unsatisfied longing; he who preserves the souls of the dead. This is the social or moral conception of God.
The Jewish scriptures admirably illustrate the development from the religion of fear to moral religion, a development continued in the New Testament. The religions of all civilized peoples, especially the peoples of the Orient, are primarily moral religions. The development from a religion of fear to moral religion is a great step in peoples' lives. And yet, that primitive religions are based entirely on fear and the religions of civilized peoples purely on morality is a prejudice against which we must be on our guard. The truth is that all religions are a varying blend of both types, with this differentiation: that on the higher levels of social life the religion of morality predominates.
Common to all these types is the anthropomorphic character of their conception of God. In general, only individuals of exceptional endowments, and exceptionally high-minded communities, rise to any considerable extent above this level. But there is a third stage of religious experience which belongs to all of them, even though it is rarely found in a pure form: I shall call it cosmic religious feeling. It is very difficult to elucidate this feeling to anyone who is entirely without it, especially as there is no anthropomorphic conception of God corresponding to it.
The individual feels the futility of human desires and aims and the sublimity and marvelous order which reveal themselves both in nature and in the world of thought. Individual existence impresses him as a sort of prison and he wants to experience the universe as a single significant whole. The beginnings of cosmic religious feeling already appear at an early stage of development, e.g., in many of the Psalms of David and in some of the Prophets. Buddhism, as we have learned especially from the wonderful writings of Schopenhauer, contains a much stronger element of this.
Please continue reading, if you will, in File I
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
This article by Albert Einstein appeared in the New York Times Magazine on November 9, 1930 pp 1-4.It has been reprinted in Ideas and Opinions, Crown Publishers, Inc. 1954, pp 36 - 40.It also appears in Einstein's book The World as I See It, Philosophical Library, New York, 1949, pp. 24 - 28.)
Research Interests:
"I dare say that if we were able to trace back most oral traditions today, as God sees them from an eternal perspective, we would see the mutations, changes and fabrications involved in modern mythology. We would also see a lot of... more
"I dare say that if we were able to trace back most oral traditions today, as God sees them from an eternal perspective, we would see the mutations, changes and fabrications involved in modern mythology. We would also see a lot of "fables."--Sandy Simpson
Prologue to Legendary Fables
As a kid born in post WWII Alexandria, I heared a fantastic mosaic of multinational fables, that went back more than three millennia, and when I got my own Bible at the age of twelve, the opening books of the Hebrew Bible (O. T.) enriched my life, and fueled my imagination. Those holy books of Genesis, Exodus, and the Jewish history in Samuel, Kings and Chronicles provoked my speculative mind of a teen. Later I was searching for the other Bible, the books beyond the authorized, and kept hearing those legends from Coptic and Islamic sources, that sprang from the bosom of Ancient Israel. Two of them, which I heard early, were of special hidden amazement to the Coptic lad, both are included in Rappoport's Encyclopedic Compendium.
"In common usage the word legend usually characterizes a traditional tale thought to have historical basis, . . . , a distinction may be drawn between myth (which refers to the supernatural and the sacred) and legend (which is grounded in historical fact). . . . But the distinction between myth and legend must be used with care. Due to the assumed link between legend and historical fact, there may be a tendency to refer to narratives that correspond to one's own beliefs as legends, while exactly comparable stories from other traditions may be classified as myths. As the boundaries between terms for traditional narratives are fluid, and that different writers employ them in quite different ways."-- Encyclopedia Britannica Online
Folklore is the ethnographic concept of the tales, legends, or superstitions current among a particular population, a part of the oral history of a particular culture. The academic study of folklore is known as folklorist. The concept of folklore developed as part of the 19th century ideology of romantic nationalism, leading to the reshaping of oral traditions to serve modern ideological goals; only in the 20th century did ethnographers begin to attempt to record folklore objectively. While folklore can contain religious or mythic elements, it typically concerns itself with the mundane traditions of everyday life. Folklore frequently ties the practical and the esoteric into one narrative package. "Wikipedia"
Folklore in Oral Transmission
My father, who made graduate studies in the University of Vienna, during the 1930s wouldn't describe the Old Testament narratives as mythical, but convincingly argued that since it was written after extended oral transmission were tinted with variants of ideas and theologies. Biblical scholars agree that the Old Testament was orally transmitted for centuries, before appearing in written form. Anthropologist Alan Dundes offers a new and exciting way to understand its variant texts, using the analytical frame work of folklore to unearth and contrast the multiple versions of nearly every major biblical event, including the creation of woman, the flood, the ten commandments, the names of the twelve tribes, the disciples, and the transfiguration on the Mount, among many others.
Using his expert knowledge of folklore, Dundes unearths and contrasts multiple versions of most major biblical event, to helps us resolve some of the mysteries and contradictions that evolved during the Bible's oral transmission legacy, persisting in the holy Book today. With great reverence for the Bible, Dundes offers a new and exciting way to resolve some of the mysteries and contradictions that evolved during the Bible's oral transmittal legacy and that still persist today. "No one was allowed to mess with the text," he said. "You didn't have some editor redlining passages and rewriting them."
In 'Return to Sodom and Gomorrah, archaeologist Charles Pellegrino contends that the biblical account of the Israelites' enslavement and flight from Egypt represents multiple migrations; that Queen Hatshepsut; was one of the pharaohs during this period. And, that the parting of the Red Sea to facilitate the Jews' escape was actually a tsunami or tidal wave triggered by the Theran winds and dust cloud. He asserts that, if the biblical city of Sodom actually existed, it represents a telescoping of oral traditions from diverse places; one likely site, he believes, is Mashkan-shapir, now buried under Iraqi sands, a city which was abandoned by its inhabitants Ca. 2000 B.C.
The Bible as Midrash: This method of looking at the Bible from a different rabbinic perspective, explained by Episcopal Bishop Spong, "Midrash is the Jewish way of saying that everything to be venerated in the present must somehow be connected with a sacred moment in the past . . . It is the means whereby the experience of the present can be affirmed and asserted as true inside the symbols of yesterday."
According to a Midrash interpretation, the purpose of the parting of the Red/ Reed Sea was to show the Israelites that God was on their side and that Moses could call on him for protection. The purpose of the second, third and fourth stories was to show that God continued to work through his chosen prophets in later times. They also show that the history of Israel is continuous, containing repetitive themes that link back to earlier events.
Interpreting the Bible as folklore: Much past scholarship on the Bible has discussed folklore in the Old Testament, but relatively little has been done on the New Testament. Dundes states that, to his knowledge, no one has ever said flatly that the entire text is folklore. "People say this is an oral tradition, but then they proceed to search for one true variant," says Dundes, "In oral literature, there is no such thing. This is not meant to be disrespectful, but people should stop worrying about the discrepancies among the stories.
Dundes reports examples of what he describes as 'multiple versions of various stories' that appear in the Bible. He believes that these stories were circulated for decades and even centuries as an oral tradition. During that time, each version of the stories subtlety changed as it was circulated before it was recorded in written form. From the discrepancies among the various version of the same story, he concluded not only that the Bible contains folklore, but that the Bible is folklore.
Investigating the Hebrew Roots movement, which promotes the study of the writings of the Talmud, Midrash and Mishnah, there exists a common binding thread of Jewish Mysticism. Mysticism and mystical experiences have been a part of Judaism since the earliest days. The Torah contains many stories of mystical experiences, from visitations by angels to prophetic dreams and visions. The Talmud comprise specific teachings involving demonology, legends and myths.
"On coming from a privy (outdoor toilet) a man should not have sexual intercourse till he has waited long enough to walk half a mile, because the demon of the privy is with him for that time; if he does, his children will be epileptic."-- Old Rabbinic teaching
The Talmud considers the existence of the soul and when it becomes attached to the body. Jewish tradition tells that the souls of all Jews were in existence at the time of the Giving of the Torah and were present at the time and agreed to the Covenant. (The Talmud & Demonology) Rabbis who contributed to the Talmud did not maintain a pure Biblical doctrine," particularly when they were commenting on Genesis and the visions of Ezekiel.
The speculations were later embroidered by new ideas that entered Jewish thought from the Syriac Greeks, the Zoroastrian Babylonians, and the Gnostic... From these foreign and domestic concepts and myths, the Jews wove into their mysticism ideas of upper and neither worlds, angels, and demons, ghosts and spirits - ideas that had been unknown or of little importance to the Jews until then."-- The Sacred Books of the Jews
The text of the Haggadah, one of the earliest extant editions, is a recipe for telling, remembering, discussing and re-creating a story, which has continued for centuries. The stories have been passed down orally, until printing endorsed the process of Folklore selection, of dissemination and crystallization of what would become a formalized text.
Midrashic Stories: Those are an exposition of verses of the Hebrew Bible. Interpreters, scholars and even lay people discussed, analysed, argued, exposed, and embroidered over them, creating a vast body of oral stories (Midrashim) about them. Sometimes called 'the hammers drawing sparks from Biblical verses', since the Pentateuch was written down in the fifth century BC. These stories often arise to trying to amplify or explain what might be unclear in the Bible. In the book of Exodus, for example, it is said that Moses was slow of speech and tongue (his brother Aaron had to speak for him) and so there is a midrashic story regarding the testing of the baby Moses by Pharaoh's advisors that explains how this came to be.
Iblis, the non-rewarded Devil
The two stories mentioned in the above Prologue prove how influential were the legends of ancient Israelite infiltrated the Ebonites holy scripture as well as myth. In Islam, Satan is identified as the only angel who refused to obey the command, even if it was God's own, to bow down before Adam on the day of his creation. out of all the other angelic hosts, unrepentantly he confessed to the Lord of hosts he bowed down only to the Divine, never to any created being.
http://www.amazon.com/Holy-Writ-Oral-Lit-Folklore/dp/0847691985/ref=sr_1_3s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1430042289&sr=1-3&keywords=dundes
http://www.amazon.com/Legend-Ancient-Israel-Angelo-Rappoport/dp/0870680994
http://www.publishersweekly.com/978-0-679-40006-6
Prologue to Legendary Fables
As a kid born in post WWII Alexandria, I heared a fantastic mosaic of multinational fables, that went back more than three millennia, and when I got my own Bible at the age of twelve, the opening books of the Hebrew Bible (O. T.) enriched my life, and fueled my imagination. Those holy books of Genesis, Exodus, and the Jewish history in Samuel, Kings and Chronicles provoked my speculative mind of a teen. Later I was searching for the other Bible, the books beyond the authorized, and kept hearing those legends from Coptic and Islamic sources, that sprang from the bosom of Ancient Israel. Two of them, which I heard early, were of special hidden amazement to the Coptic lad, both are included in Rappoport's Encyclopedic Compendium.
"In common usage the word legend usually characterizes a traditional tale thought to have historical basis, . . . , a distinction may be drawn between myth (which refers to the supernatural and the sacred) and legend (which is grounded in historical fact). . . . But the distinction between myth and legend must be used with care. Due to the assumed link between legend and historical fact, there may be a tendency to refer to narratives that correspond to one's own beliefs as legends, while exactly comparable stories from other traditions may be classified as myths. As the boundaries between terms for traditional narratives are fluid, and that different writers employ them in quite different ways."-- Encyclopedia Britannica Online
Folklore is the ethnographic concept of the tales, legends, or superstitions current among a particular population, a part of the oral history of a particular culture. The academic study of folklore is known as folklorist. The concept of folklore developed as part of the 19th century ideology of romantic nationalism, leading to the reshaping of oral traditions to serve modern ideological goals; only in the 20th century did ethnographers begin to attempt to record folklore objectively. While folklore can contain religious or mythic elements, it typically concerns itself with the mundane traditions of everyday life. Folklore frequently ties the practical and the esoteric into one narrative package. "Wikipedia"
Folklore in Oral Transmission
My father, who made graduate studies in the University of Vienna, during the 1930s wouldn't describe the Old Testament narratives as mythical, but convincingly argued that since it was written after extended oral transmission were tinted with variants of ideas and theologies. Biblical scholars agree that the Old Testament was orally transmitted for centuries, before appearing in written form. Anthropologist Alan Dundes offers a new and exciting way to understand its variant texts, using the analytical frame work of folklore to unearth and contrast the multiple versions of nearly every major biblical event, including the creation of woman, the flood, the ten commandments, the names of the twelve tribes, the disciples, and the transfiguration on the Mount, among many others.
Using his expert knowledge of folklore, Dundes unearths and contrasts multiple versions of most major biblical event, to helps us resolve some of the mysteries and contradictions that evolved during the Bible's oral transmission legacy, persisting in the holy Book today. With great reverence for the Bible, Dundes offers a new and exciting way to resolve some of the mysteries and contradictions that evolved during the Bible's oral transmittal legacy and that still persist today. "No one was allowed to mess with the text," he said. "You didn't have some editor redlining passages and rewriting them."
In 'Return to Sodom and Gomorrah, archaeologist Charles Pellegrino contends that the biblical account of the Israelites' enslavement and flight from Egypt represents multiple migrations; that Queen Hatshepsut; was one of the pharaohs during this period. And, that the parting of the Red Sea to facilitate the Jews' escape was actually a tsunami or tidal wave triggered by the Theran winds and dust cloud. He asserts that, if the biblical city of Sodom actually existed, it represents a telescoping of oral traditions from diverse places; one likely site, he believes, is Mashkan-shapir, now buried under Iraqi sands, a city which was abandoned by its inhabitants Ca. 2000 B.C.
The Bible as Midrash: This method of looking at the Bible from a different rabbinic perspective, explained by Episcopal Bishop Spong, "Midrash is the Jewish way of saying that everything to be venerated in the present must somehow be connected with a sacred moment in the past . . . It is the means whereby the experience of the present can be affirmed and asserted as true inside the symbols of yesterday."
According to a Midrash interpretation, the purpose of the parting of the Red/ Reed Sea was to show the Israelites that God was on their side and that Moses could call on him for protection. The purpose of the second, third and fourth stories was to show that God continued to work through his chosen prophets in later times. They also show that the history of Israel is continuous, containing repetitive themes that link back to earlier events.
Interpreting the Bible as folklore: Much past scholarship on the Bible has discussed folklore in the Old Testament, but relatively little has been done on the New Testament. Dundes states that, to his knowledge, no one has ever said flatly that the entire text is folklore. "People say this is an oral tradition, but then they proceed to search for one true variant," says Dundes, "In oral literature, there is no such thing. This is not meant to be disrespectful, but people should stop worrying about the discrepancies among the stories.
Dundes reports examples of what he describes as 'multiple versions of various stories' that appear in the Bible. He believes that these stories were circulated for decades and even centuries as an oral tradition. During that time, each version of the stories subtlety changed as it was circulated before it was recorded in written form. From the discrepancies among the various version of the same story, he concluded not only that the Bible contains folklore, but that the Bible is folklore.
Investigating the Hebrew Roots movement, which promotes the study of the writings of the Talmud, Midrash and Mishnah, there exists a common binding thread of Jewish Mysticism. Mysticism and mystical experiences have been a part of Judaism since the earliest days. The Torah contains many stories of mystical experiences, from visitations by angels to prophetic dreams and visions. The Talmud comprise specific teachings involving demonology, legends and myths.
"On coming from a privy (outdoor toilet) a man should not have sexual intercourse till he has waited long enough to walk half a mile, because the demon of the privy is with him for that time; if he does, his children will be epileptic."-- Old Rabbinic teaching
The Talmud considers the existence of the soul and when it becomes attached to the body. Jewish tradition tells that the souls of all Jews were in existence at the time of the Giving of the Torah and were present at the time and agreed to the Covenant. (The Talmud & Demonology) Rabbis who contributed to the Talmud did not maintain a pure Biblical doctrine," particularly when they were commenting on Genesis and the visions of Ezekiel.
The speculations were later embroidered by new ideas that entered Jewish thought from the Syriac Greeks, the Zoroastrian Babylonians, and the Gnostic... From these foreign and domestic concepts and myths, the Jews wove into their mysticism ideas of upper and neither worlds, angels, and demons, ghosts and spirits - ideas that had been unknown or of little importance to the Jews until then."-- The Sacred Books of the Jews
The text of the Haggadah, one of the earliest extant editions, is a recipe for telling, remembering, discussing and re-creating a story, which has continued for centuries. The stories have been passed down orally, until printing endorsed the process of Folklore selection, of dissemination and crystallization of what would become a formalized text.
Midrashic Stories: Those are an exposition of verses of the Hebrew Bible. Interpreters, scholars and even lay people discussed, analysed, argued, exposed, and embroidered over them, creating a vast body of oral stories (Midrashim) about them. Sometimes called 'the hammers drawing sparks from Biblical verses', since the Pentateuch was written down in the fifth century BC. These stories often arise to trying to amplify or explain what might be unclear in the Bible. In the book of Exodus, for example, it is said that Moses was slow of speech and tongue (his brother Aaron had to speak for him) and so there is a midrashic story regarding the testing of the baby Moses by Pharaoh's advisors that explains how this came to be.
Iblis, the non-rewarded Devil
The two stories mentioned in the above Prologue prove how influential were the legends of ancient Israelite infiltrated the Ebonites holy scripture as well as myth. In Islam, Satan is identified as the only angel who refused to obey the command, even if it was God's own, to bow down before Adam on the day of his creation. out of all the other angelic hosts, unrepentantly he confessed to the Lord of hosts he bowed down only to the Divine, never to any created being.
http://www.amazon.com/Holy-Writ-Oral-Lit-Folklore/dp/0847691985/ref=sr_1_3s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1430042289&sr=1-3&keywords=dundes
http://www.amazon.com/Legend-Ancient-Israel-Angelo-Rappoport/dp/0870680994
http://www.publishersweekly.com/978-0-679-40006-6
Research Interests: Mythology And Folklore, Literary Approaches to Biblical Studies, Judaism, Ancient Judaism, Parapsychology, Anthropology, Mediumship, Phenomenology, Spiritualism, Paranormal, Supernatural, Folklore, Religion, Sociology, and 4 moreMessianic Judaism, Early Judaism, Hebrew Bible/Old Testament, and School of Alexandria
God is like us, or rather we are like God." John Hick Variety of God's experience Since human conscience acquired awareness, in search of identity, its mystical dwelling came to a conclusion that, "God almighty, the infinite being of... more
God is like us, or rather we are like God." John Hick
Variety of God's experience
Since human conscience acquired awareness, in search of identity, its mystical dwelling came to a conclusion that, "God almighty, the infinite being of supreme goodness, who loves humanity, creator of the universe, is transcendent in the ecumen, and immanent in the world." The conception of God as Elohim or YHWH is changing through the Hebrew Bible. 'I am Who I Am' echoes names of Atum; 'He who Is Eternity', 'The Undifferentiated One', or 'The Hidden One', head of the Egyptian pantheon in Heliopolis. 'The unchanging God', revealed Himself gradually to humanity through Israel, a believer assumes. Christians believe HIM to have transcended on earth, in the fullness of time, appearing in the flesh as Jesus the Christ. While Jewish believers are still waiting for him, Muslems confess Jesus was born by the Spirit of God breathing unto a Jewish virgin. Having no human father, his Sonship outpaces all of the Lord's presence in the ancient prophets.
Who / What is God?
"God, the infinite personal Being who has created the universe, whom religious people worship and to whom they pray, and who has the power, when He (/She) so decides, to intervene in human affairs in response to our prayerful requests. And so in church we pray for world peace, for the victims of floods, earthquakes, famine, wars and other disasters, that the rulers of the nations may have wisdom. In the services of Church of England, for the health and well being of the Queen and the royal family; and while we pray privately for ourselves, our own family and friends, especially those in any need or danger. Thus God is seen as an active all-powerful force who is motivated by a limitless love, tempered by justice, and who has knowledge and wisdom infinitely surpassing our own. When our prayers are not answered, this is because God always knows better than we do, . . ."
John Hick, the 'daring' British theologian and philosopher of religion, adds,"I think this is a fair depiction of the concept of God that operates today in Western society, and has likely operated for many centuries. It applies to Jews and Muslims as well as to Christians, and it applies to atheists as much as to theists. This is the ‘God’ whom people whole-heartedly or tentatively believe in, and equally whom people whole-heartedly or tentatively believe not to exist, and whom Nietzsche declared to be dead. This concept of God can be described as anthropomorphic. That is to say, God is a being like ourselves in the fundamental respect that we are both – God and ourselves - persons. But whereas we are finite, created, dependent persons, God is an infinite, eternal, uncreated and omnipotent Person. Some theologians, uncomfortable with such an explicitly anthropomorphic characterization, say that God is not a person, but rather is personal."
God of the Scholars
Scholars of the Nineteenth century, including Sigmund Freud, developed a view that Judaism has naturally evolved, without divine intervention in the world, and were led by an Egyptian Prince (Maat)-Moses, and the Hebrew Bible as a historical record. In the Twentieth century, scholar Jan Assmann, one of the world greatest Egyptologists, beseeched his readers to search for God in Ancient Egypt. scholars consider Hebrew religious revelation a series of progression in which God was first held by the Jews as simply the head of a pantheon, then assuming all the attributes of God's fellow divinities, but was still worshiped idolatrously. Gradually, according to these scholars, the Jews thought of their God as more and more powerful until they believed Him God, creator and ruler of all humans though preferring Israel as His chosen people.
God of the Theologians
"The teleological argument maintains that, since from a comprehensive view of nature and the world everything seems to exist according to a certain great plan, a planner (God) must be postulated. The ontological argument maintains that since the human conception of God is the highest conception humanly possible and since the highest conception humanly possible must have existence as one attribute, God must exist. Immanuel Kant believed that he refuted these arguments by showing that existence is no part of the content of an idea. This principle has become very important in contemporary philosophy, particularly in existentialism. The consensus among theologians is that the existence of God must in some way be accepted on faith." --Columbia Electronic Encyclopedia
Kabbalistic Conception of God
The Kabbalists introduced a distinction between the hidden and revealed aspects of God. The hidden, infinite aspect of God is called "the Infinite" (Ein Sof, without end). This name was understood as the proper one for the hidden aspect of God. It suggests that God exists without implying anything about His character. According to the Kabbalists, God should be called It rather than He, although there is no neuter gender in the Hebrew language. Actually, because of the great sublimity and transcendence of God, no name at all can be applied to 'the Infinite'. The name Ein Sof conveys only that God is unlike anything we know. "According to these mystics, Ein Sof is not the proper object of prayers, since Ein Sof has no relationship with His creatures. The personal aspect of the hidden God is mediated by the ten sefirot, ten knowable aspects of His being. There are, therefore, two natures of God, the infinite, unknowable essence and the ten discernible aspects."-- Schocken Books
Sufi quest for Reality
"The Sufi’s book is not composed of ink and letters;
It is not but a heart white as snow.
The scholar’s possession is pen-marks.
What is the Sufi’s possession? - foot-marks.
The Sufi stalks the game like a hunter;
he sees the musk-deer’s track and follows the footprints.
For some while the track of the deer is the proper clue for him,
but afterwards it is the musk-gland of the deer that is his guide.
To go one stage guided by the scent of the musk-gland,
is a hundred times better than following the track and roaming about."--R. A. Nicholson, ed./ tr.
God's Eternal Attributes
Mu'tazilism sought to valorize, under the attacks of Moslem heretics (Zanadiqa), the absolute Unity and Justice of God; but this valorization became quite quickly, a 'justification' ie the Divine Essence and Action become justified before and through human reason. It is to counter this reduction of the mystery that the Ash'aris take their stand, proclaiming the Omnipotence and the Omniscience of God, rejecting any ontological basis for human freedom of action, but seeking to refute the Mu'tazilis, using their own weapons. The first principle denied the distinction between God's eternal attributes and His essence. Most Mu'tazilites rejected Aristotle's potentially infinite divisibility of substance, adopting atomism as the only view consistent with the Qur'anic statement that God knows the determinate number of all things. Its principal dogmas were three:
a. God is an absolute unity, no attribute can be ascribed to Him.
b. Man is a free agent. It is on account of these two principles that the Motazilites designate themselves the 'Partisans of Justice and Unity'.
c. All knowledge necessary for the salvation of man emanates from his reason; humans could acquire knowledge before, as well as after, Revelation, is by the sole light of reason. This factual statement makes knowledge obligatory upon all men, at all times, and in all places.
Mutazilah on causality
The doctrine of the world's eternity, the Mutazili maintained, deprived God of will. It meant the simultaneity of cause and effect which only obtains, as in natural causes, when the effect is necessitated by the agent's nature or essence. Here, however, their principle of divine unity faced a major difficulty: if the divine will is conceived as an eternal attribute and hence not distinct from the divine essence, God's acts become in reality essential, not voluntary. This led many Mu`tazilites to argue that the divine will itself is created—a doctrine vulnerable to the Ash`arite criticism that such a will requires another created will to create it and so on ad infinitum.
Attributes and Trinity
As far as the Sunni Muslim concept of Attributes is concerned, it can be shown that their position is almost parallel to that of Orthodox Christian. If one is to put the Attributes, in Muslim understanding, in place of the second and third Persons of the Trinity (The Merciful, The Compassionate), the doctrine of the Trinity is transformed into Muslim Attributism. However, unlike the second and third persons of the Trinity, which are Intradeical and extradeical, by unification, that is, they were at once the same as God and other than He, these orthodox Muslim attributes were intradeical and extradeical by 'location,' that is, they were in God but other than He.
The triune God
"I am not going to bring in here the doctrine of the Trinity, which distinguishes Christianity theologically from Judaism and Islam,... Trinitarian language is of course firmly embedded in our liturgies; but is not prayer itself in practice invariably addressed to God our heavenly Father? We add “through” or “in the name of” our lord Jesus Christ – except of course in the prayer which he himself taught, the Lord’s Prayer, in which we address God directly. But adding “we ask this in the name of” does not alter the fact that we are consciously addressing the heavenly Father. So I am leaving aside for now the trinitarian complication. But it is believed that God does sometimes intervene in answer to prayer." -- © John Hick, 2001
http://ebooks.rahnuma.org/religion/Mutazila/Mutazila%20-%20rise%20of%20islamic%20rationalism.pdf
https://answersingenesis.org/who-is-god/the-trinity/god-is-triune/
https://nicksdata.files.wordpress.com/2008/10/book-review_placher.pdf
Variety of God's experience
Since human conscience acquired awareness, in search of identity, its mystical dwelling came to a conclusion that, "God almighty, the infinite being of supreme goodness, who loves humanity, creator of the universe, is transcendent in the ecumen, and immanent in the world." The conception of God as Elohim or YHWH is changing through the Hebrew Bible. 'I am Who I Am' echoes names of Atum; 'He who Is Eternity', 'The Undifferentiated One', or 'The Hidden One', head of the Egyptian pantheon in Heliopolis. 'The unchanging God', revealed Himself gradually to humanity through Israel, a believer assumes. Christians believe HIM to have transcended on earth, in the fullness of time, appearing in the flesh as Jesus the Christ. While Jewish believers are still waiting for him, Muslems confess Jesus was born by the Spirit of God breathing unto a Jewish virgin. Having no human father, his Sonship outpaces all of the Lord's presence in the ancient prophets.
Who / What is God?
"God, the infinite personal Being who has created the universe, whom religious people worship and to whom they pray, and who has the power, when He (/She) so decides, to intervene in human affairs in response to our prayerful requests. And so in church we pray for world peace, for the victims of floods, earthquakes, famine, wars and other disasters, that the rulers of the nations may have wisdom. In the services of Church of England, for the health and well being of the Queen and the royal family; and while we pray privately for ourselves, our own family and friends, especially those in any need or danger. Thus God is seen as an active all-powerful force who is motivated by a limitless love, tempered by justice, and who has knowledge and wisdom infinitely surpassing our own. When our prayers are not answered, this is because God always knows better than we do, . . ."
John Hick, the 'daring' British theologian and philosopher of religion, adds,"I think this is a fair depiction of the concept of God that operates today in Western society, and has likely operated for many centuries. It applies to Jews and Muslims as well as to Christians, and it applies to atheists as much as to theists. This is the ‘God’ whom people whole-heartedly or tentatively believe in, and equally whom people whole-heartedly or tentatively believe not to exist, and whom Nietzsche declared to be dead. This concept of God can be described as anthropomorphic. That is to say, God is a being like ourselves in the fundamental respect that we are both – God and ourselves - persons. But whereas we are finite, created, dependent persons, God is an infinite, eternal, uncreated and omnipotent Person. Some theologians, uncomfortable with such an explicitly anthropomorphic characterization, say that God is not a person, but rather is personal."
God of the Scholars
Scholars of the Nineteenth century, including Sigmund Freud, developed a view that Judaism has naturally evolved, without divine intervention in the world, and were led by an Egyptian Prince (Maat)-Moses, and the Hebrew Bible as a historical record. In the Twentieth century, scholar Jan Assmann, one of the world greatest Egyptologists, beseeched his readers to search for God in Ancient Egypt. scholars consider Hebrew religious revelation a series of progression in which God was first held by the Jews as simply the head of a pantheon, then assuming all the attributes of God's fellow divinities, but was still worshiped idolatrously. Gradually, according to these scholars, the Jews thought of their God as more and more powerful until they believed Him God, creator and ruler of all humans though preferring Israel as His chosen people.
God of the Theologians
"The teleological argument maintains that, since from a comprehensive view of nature and the world everything seems to exist according to a certain great plan, a planner (God) must be postulated. The ontological argument maintains that since the human conception of God is the highest conception humanly possible and since the highest conception humanly possible must have existence as one attribute, God must exist. Immanuel Kant believed that he refuted these arguments by showing that existence is no part of the content of an idea. This principle has become very important in contemporary philosophy, particularly in existentialism. The consensus among theologians is that the existence of God must in some way be accepted on faith." --Columbia Electronic Encyclopedia
Kabbalistic Conception of God
The Kabbalists introduced a distinction between the hidden and revealed aspects of God. The hidden, infinite aspect of God is called "the Infinite" (Ein Sof, without end). This name was understood as the proper one for the hidden aspect of God. It suggests that God exists without implying anything about His character. According to the Kabbalists, God should be called It rather than He, although there is no neuter gender in the Hebrew language. Actually, because of the great sublimity and transcendence of God, no name at all can be applied to 'the Infinite'. The name Ein Sof conveys only that God is unlike anything we know. "According to these mystics, Ein Sof is not the proper object of prayers, since Ein Sof has no relationship with His creatures. The personal aspect of the hidden God is mediated by the ten sefirot, ten knowable aspects of His being. There are, therefore, two natures of God, the infinite, unknowable essence and the ten discernible aspects."-- Schocken Books
Sufi quest for Reality
"The Sufi’s book is not composed of ink and letters;
It is not but a heart white as snow.
The scholar’s possession is pen-marks.
What is the Sufi’s possession? - foot-marks.
The Sufi stalks the game like a hunter;
he sees the musk-deer’s track and follows the footprints.
For some while the track of the deer is the proper clue for him,
but afterwards it is the musk-gland of the deer that is his guide.
To go one stage guided by the scent of the musk-gland,
is a hundred times better than following the track and roaming about."--R. A. Nicholson, ed./ tr.
God's Eternal Attributes
Mu'tazilism sought to valorize, under the attacks of Moslem heretics (Zanadiqa), the absolute Unity and Justice of God; but this valorization became quite quickly, a 'justification' ie the Divine Essence and Action become justified before and through human reason. It is to counter this reduction of the mystery that the Ash'aris take their stand, proclaiming the Omnipotence and the Omniscience of God, rejecting any ontological basis for human freedom of action, but seeking to refute the Mu'tazilis, using their own weapons. The first principle denied the distinction between God's eternal attributes and His essence. Most Mu'tazilites rejected Aristotle's potentially infinite divisibility of substance, adopting atomism as the only view consistent with the Qur'anic statement that God knows the determinate number of all things. Its principal dogmas were three:
a. God is an absolute unity, no attribute can be ascribed to Him.
b. Man is a free agent. It is on account of these two principles that the Motazilites designate themselves the 'Partisans of Justice and Unity'.
c. All knowledge necessary for the salvation of man emanates from his reason; humans could acquire knowledge before, as well as after, Revelation, is by the sole light of reason. This factual statement makes knowledge obligatory upon all men, at all times, and in all places.
Mutazilah on causality
The doctrine of the world's eternity, the Mutazili maintained, deprived God of will. It meant the simultaneity of cause and effect which only obtains, as in natural causes, when the effect is necessitated by the agent's nature or essence. Here, however, their principle of divine unity faced a major difficulty: if the divine will is conceived as an eternal attribute and hence not distinct from the divine essence, God's acts become in reality essential, not voluntary. This led many Mu`tazilites to argue that the divine will itself is created—a doctrine vulnerable to the Ash`arite criticism that such a will requires another created will to create it and so on ad infinitum.
Attributes and Trinity
As far as the Sunni Muslim concept of Attributes is concerned, it can be shown that their position is almost parallel to that of Orthodox Christian. If one is to put the Attributes, in Muslim understanding, in place of the second and third Persons of the Trinity (The Merciful, The Compassionate), the doctrine of the Trinity is transformed into Muslim Attributism. However, unlike the second and third persons of the Trinity, which are Intradeical and extradeical, by unification, that is, they were at once the same as God and other than He, these orthodox Muslim attributes were intradeical and extradeical by 'location,' that is, they were in God but other than He.
The triune God
"I am not going to bring in here the doctrine of the Trinity, which distinguishes Christianity theologically from Judaism and Islam,... Trinitarian language is of course firmly embedded in our liturgies; but is not prayer itself in practice invariably addressed to God our heavenly Father? We add “through” or “in the name of” our lord Jesus Christ – except of course in the prayer which he himself taught, the Lord’s Prayer, in which we address God directly. But adding “we ask this in the name of” does not alter the fact that we are consciously addressing the heavenly Father. So I am leaving aside for now the trinitarian complication. But it is believed that God does sometimes intervene in answer to prayer." -- © John Hick, 2001
http://ebooks.rahnuma.org/religion/Mutazila/Mutazila%20-%20rise%20of%20islamic%20rationalism.pdf
https://answersingenesis.org/who-is-god/the-trinity/god-is-triune/
https://nicksdata.files.wordpress.com/2008/10/book-review_placher.pdf
Research Interests:
DRAFT " He brought him outside and said, “Look toward heaven and count the stars, if you are able to count them.” Then he said to him, “So shall your descendants be.” And he believed the Lord; and the Lord reckoned it to him as... more
DRAFT
" He brought him outside and said, “Look toward heaven and count the stars, if you are able to count them.” Then he said to him, “So shall your descendants be.” And he believed the Lord; and the Lord reckoned it to him as righteousness." Gen 15: 5-6
"Do not presume to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our ancestor’; for I tell you, God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham." Matt 3:9
Prologue by Steve Moyise
"Faithful Jews are called sons and daughters of Abraham (Luke 13:16, Luke 19:9) and are given the promise that he will be there to meet them when they depart this life (Luke 16:22). A summary of his accomplishments occurs in Acts 7 and Heb 11, and two incidents stand out. First, he was willing to leave his own country and trust God to lead him to a new one. Second, be believed God could make him the father of many nations, even though his wife Sarah could not have children. Indeed, James thinks his faith was so great that he would have offered his son Isaac as a sacrifice.
If that was what God wanted (Jas 2:21). Fortunately, it wasn’t (see Gen 22). Abraham’s faith was also important to Paul, but he uses it to make a different point. Some Jewish Christians insisted that Gentile Christians needed to be circumcised to belong to the people of God (Acts 15:1). After all, Gen 17:12-13 calls circumcision an “everlasting” sign of the covenant, and says that it applies to any foreigners living in their midst. How can these Gentile Christians claim to have faith in God if they are unwilling to do what God requires?"
______________________________________
"And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham."--John 8:39
Abram from the book of J
Yahweh was not proposed by the Yahwist, contends the book author though argues that J invented her own Yahweh, who says to Abram,"Bring yourself out of your birthplace." Abram goes as Yahweh tells him, though such a move at the age of seventy five is rather drastic. But Yahweh's meaning is stark: "Do not stay to go on praying to other gods." It may be true that were it not for the Yahwist, we would know a very different Abraham, but we would still know an Abraham, as his role is inescapable. Despite Freud assertions, Moses did not invite monotheism; Abraham did, and the promise of Canaan therefore was made to Abraham, and only secondarily to Moses, who in any case was barred from going there.
The calling of Abraham is a second creation, an urgent new beginning. There remains the profound puzzle, does J see the calling as a movement from idolatry to monotheism,or is such a view entirely the product of the normative tradition? Martin Buber, a great interpreter of the Bible, was not in the normative tradition, and read J's Abram as a seer, the first prophet of Israel: "With Abraham what matters is not his character as God finds it, so to speak, but what he does, and what he becomes." What Abram does is to respond immediately to Yahweh's call; what Abram becomes is Abraham, the father of Jews, the Christians, and the Muslims, "People of the Book," all of whom are the children of Abraham.
Abram goes down into Egypt even as Joseph and Jacob and all the children of Israel will go down after him. The descent into the underworld of Egypt and the return into the light of Canaan is the great cycle of J's work, carrying us from the call of Abraham through the death and burial of Moses. The first going down into Egypt in J (Genesis 12:10-20) is a peculiar comedy, and scarcely one that favors Abram. In escaping from famine, Abram oddly fears that his wife's beauty will expose him to danger, and meanly takes on the disguise of being her brother. Sarai loyally complies, with very dubious results, since J's text implies she becomes Pharaoh's concubine with material gain to her 'brother' Abraham.
Abraham's faith, by Kierkegaard
It was by his faith that Abraham could leave the land of his fathers to become a stranger in the land of promise. He left one thing behind, took another with him. He left one thing behind, took another with him. He left behind his worldly understanding and took with him his faith. Otherwise he would not have gone; certainly it would have been senseless to do so. It was by his faith that he could be a stranger in the promised land; there was nothing to remind him of what was dear, but the novelty of everything tempted his soul to sad longing. And yet he was God's chosen in whom the Lord was well pleased! Yes, indeed! If only he had been disowned, cast out of God's grace, he would have understood it better.
It was faith that made Abraham accept the promise that all nations of the earth should be blessed in his seed. Time went by, the possibility was still there, and Abraham had faith; time went by, it became unlikely. Abraham became old and Sarah was mocked in the land, and still he was God's chosen and heir to the promise. Would it not be better, then, were he not God's chosen? So all was lost, more terrible than if it had never been! Yet it was God who tried Abraham. But Abraham had faith, and had faith for this life. But it was for this life that Abraham believed, he would become old in his land, blessed in his kin, eternally remembered in Issac, the dearest in his life.
But Abraham had faith and did not doubt. He believed the absurd. If Abraham had doubted, then he would have done something else. He would have marched out to the mountain in Moriah, c hopped the firewood, set light to the fire, drawn the knife -- he wold have cried out to God: "Do not scorn this sacrifice, it is not the best I possess, that I well know; for what is an old man compared with a child of promise, but it is the best I can give. Let Isaac never come to know, ghat he may comfort himself in his young years." He would have thrust the knife into his own breast. He would have been admired in the world and his name never forgotten: but it is one thing to be admired, another to be a guiding star that saves the anguished.
Epilogue
After these things God tested Abraham. he said to him,"Abraham! And he said, "Take your son, your only son Isaac, whom you love, and go to the land of Moriah, and offer him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains that I shall show you." Gen 22
This was a theological shock for me, as a searching faithful whose only teacher is the Christ, Jesus Christ taught us to appeal in our prayer to the Father, "lead us not into temptation." My own conclusion was that the strong faith of Abraham, made him believe that his love for the Lord oblige him to offer God his only son Isaac, whom he loved," since the Lord God does not test us, nor lead us into temptation. The Coptic tradition that God asked Abraham to offer his beloved son Isaac as a sacrifice, calling Abraham to be a portent: a foreshadowing of the soteriological event, God the Father’s offering of His beloved Son to save the world, carefully and lovingly prepared Abraham for this task.
" He brought him outside and said, “Look toward heaven and count the stars, if you are able to count them.” Then he said to him, “So shall your descendants be.” And he believed the Lord; and the Lord reckoned it to him as righteousness." Gen 15: 5-6
"Do not presume to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our ancestor’; for I tell you, God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham." Matt 3:9
Prologue by Steve Moyise
"Faithful Jews are called sons and daughters of Abraham (Luke 13:16, Luke 19:9) and are given the promise that he will be there to meet them when they depart this life (Luke 16:22). A summary of his accomplishments occurs in Acts 7 and Heb 11, and two incidents stand out. First, he was willing to leave his own country and trust God to lead him to a new one. Second, be believed God could make him the father of many nations, even though his wife Sarah could not have children. Indeed, James thinks his faith was so great that he would have offered his son Isaac as a sacrifice.
If that was what God wanted (Jas 2:21). Fortunately, it wasn’t (see Gen 22). Abraham’s faith was also important to Paul, but he uses it to make a different point. Some Jewish Christians insisted that Gentile Christians needed to be circumcised to belong to the people of God (Acts 15:1). After all, Gen 17:12-13 calls circumcision an “everlasting” sign of the covenant, and says that it applies to any foreigners living in their midst. How can these Gentile Christians claim to have faith in God if they are unwilling to do what God requires?"
______________________________________
"And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham."--John 8:39
Abram from the book of J
Yahweh was not proposed by the Yahwist, contends the book author though argues that J invented her own Yahweh, who says to Abram,"Bring yourself out of your birthplace." Abram goes as Yahweh tells him, though such a move at the age of seventy five is rather drastic. But Yahweh's meaning is stark: "Do not stay to go on praying to other gods." It may be true that were it not for the Yahwist, we would know a very different Abraham, but we would still know an Abraham, as his role is inescapable. Despite Freud assertions, Moses did not invite monotheism; Abraham did, and the promise of Canaan therefore was made to Abraham, and only secondarily to Moses, who in any case was barred from going there.
The calling of Abraham is a second creation, an urgent new beginning. There remains the profound puzzle, does J see the calling as a movement from idolatry to monotheism,or is such a view entirely the product of the normative tradition? Martin Buber, a great interpreter of the Bible, was not in the normative tradition, and read J's Abram as a seer, the first prophet of Israel: "With Abraham what matters is not his character as God finds it, so to speak, but what he does, and what he becomes." What Abram does is to respond immediately to Yahweh's call; what Abram becomes is Abraham, the father of Jews, the Christians, and the Muslims, "People of the Book," all of whom are the children of Abraham.
Abram goes down into Egypt even as Joseph and Jacob and all the children of Israel will go down after him. The descent into the underworld of Egypt and the return into the light of Canaan is the great cycle of J's work, carrying us from the call of Abraham through the death and burial of Moses. The first going down into Egypt in J (Genesis 12:10-20) is a peculiar comedy, and scarcely one that favors Abram. In escaping from famine, Abram oddly fears that his wife's beauty will expose him to danger, and meanly takes on the disguise of being her brother. Sarai loyally complies, with very dubious results, since J's text implies she becomes Pharaoh's concubine with material gain to her 'brother' Abraham.
Abraham's faith, by Kierkegaard
It was by his faith that Abraham could leave the land of his fathers to become a stranger in the land of promise. He left one thing behind, took another with him. He left one thing behind, took another with him. He left behind his worldly understanding and took with him his faith. Otherwise he would not have gone; certainly it would have been senseless to do so. It was by his faith that he could be a stranger in the promised land; there was nothing to remind him of what was dear, but the novelty of everything tempted his soul to sad longing. And yet he was God's chosen in whom the Lord was well pleased! Yes, indeed! If only he had been disowned, cast out of God's grace, he would have understood it better.
It was faith that made Abraham accept the promise that all nations of the earth should be blessed in his seed. Time went by, the possibility was still there, and Abraham had faith; time went by, it became unlikely. Abraham became old and Sarah was mocked in the land, and still he was God's chosen and heir to the promise. Would it not be better, then, were he not God's chosen? So all was lost, more terrible than if it had never been! Yet it was God who tried Abraham. But Abraham had faith, and had faith for this life. But it was for this life that Abraham believed, he would become old in his land, blessed in his kin, eternally remembered in Issac, the dearest in his life.
But Abraham had faith and did not doubt. He believed the absurd. If Abraham had doubted, then he would have done something else. He would have marched out to the mountain in Moriah, c hopped the firewood, set light to the fire, drawn the knife -- he wold have cried out to God: "Do not scorn this sacrifice, it is not the best I possess, that I well know; for what is an old man compared with a child of promise, but it is the best I can give. Let Isaac never come to know, ghat he may comfort himself in his young years." He would have thrust the knife into his own breast. He would have been admired in the world and his name never forgotten: but it is one thing to be admired, another to be a guiding star that saves the anguished.
Epilogue
After these things God tested Abraham. he said to him,"Abraham! And he said, "Take your son, your only son Isaac, whom you love, and go to the land of Moriah, and offer him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains that I shall show you." Gen 22
This was a theological shock for me, as a searching faithful whose only teacher is the Christ, Jesus Christ taught us to appeal in our prayer to the Father, "lead us not into temptation." My own conclusion was that the strong faith of Abraham, made him believe that his love for the Lord oblige him to offer God his only son Isaac, whom he loved," since the Lord God does not test us, nor lead us into temptation. The Coptic tradition that God asked Abraham to offer his beloved son Isaac as a sacrifice, calling Abraham to be a portent: a foreshadowing of the soteriological event, God the Father’s offering of His beloved Son to save the world, carefully and lovingly prepared Abraham for this task.
Research Interests:
Beware, Gnosticism is still alive and kicking! It has never come to my mind as a teenager, whenever hearing glimpses of Gnostic fables, written in Alexandria, that fascinated me, when recounted by my father. Two Alexandrian prophets:... more
Beware, Gnosticism is still alive and kicking!
It has never come to my mind as a teenager, whenever hearing glimpses of Gnostic fables, written in Alexandria, that fascinated me, when recounted by my father. Two Alexandrian prophets: Basiledes and Valentinus, who could have become the Roman Bishop, only short of few votes! Valentinus seems to have been much more popular and widely spread, as his Memphis predecessor Marcion .
"In the world of biblical studies, at least among some critical scholars, Gnosticism has been the darling for sometime now. Especially since the discovery of the so-called “Gnostic Gospels” at Nag Hammadi in 1945, scholars have sung the praises of this alternative version of Christianity. And it seems that some scholars look back and wish that the Gnostics had prevailed."--Michael Kruger
Chenoboskion Gnostic Library
The Christian Gnostic Library was discovered near Nag Hammadi in upper Egypt in 1945, two years before the Dead Sea Scrolls. It is composed of 13 ancient codices (leather-bound books) containing in total 55 texts, dating from the first two or three centuries of the Christian era and primarily represent previously lost or unknown Christian sacred writings – often described as "Gnostic" in character. Notably included among the texts was an edition of the Gospel of Thomas, a text perhaps older than the four known canonical gospels. After fifteen centuries, buried in the near Western Egyptian desert, a hidden collection of codices probably since around 390 CE, were found in a remarkably preserved condition, within a large sealed jar.
Fascination with the Gnostic Library.
The Nag Hammadi Library in English, by James Robinson, attracted a wide public notice, around the time of my London encounter in July 1978, which made a great impact within Biblical scholars. Few years later its paperback became available, but not until I read John Dart's book;"'The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Nag Hammadi Gnostic Library," sensational of title and contents, that I visualized the impact of this discovery, not only on the early Christian thought relation with Hellenism, and what Bultmann tried to demythologize, in the New testament, by eliminating Jesus miracles, but its Jewish origin within heterodox Judaism as Quispel has proposed. Now, what I encountered was the Gnostic origins of many suras in the Qur'an which portrayed Jesus miracles of childhood.
Most serious was why did the savior laugh?, that Neal Robinson, in his book "Christ in Islam and Christianity," calls in Arabic; "ma Shubeha Lahum', the Gnostic portrayal that Jesus was not nailed to a wooden cross, it only was his body. Later on, the first part of Dart book title was changed to, "The Jesus of Heresy and History."
"Kings of the earth take their stand,and regents intrigue together against the Lord and His anointed? He who is enthroned in heaven laughs; the Lord mocks at them." Ps 2: 2
J. Robinson's independent Scholarly enterprise
"In 1965 Robinson visited Cairo to inquire about the "Apocalypse of Adam," a Tractate from the as yet little known collection of texts from the referred to now as the Nag Hammadi 'library'. When he found that access to the manuscripts was restricted to a small group of Europeans. Only a handful of Americans knew any Coptic, including my great friend Prof. R. O. Wintermute, whose work to date had placed only a small fraction of the texts in the public domain. J. Robinson responded with a combination of espionage and diplomacy. With transcriptions based on photographs of a small number of texts supplied by the German Archaeological Institute in Cairo, he assembled a group of young American and European scholars willing to learn Coptic, and started "The Gnostic Library Project," translation from the Saidic Coptic text.
---------------------------------------------
Doresse's Exploration of Coptic Gnostic Wonderlands
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on March 28, 2004
Doresse's Exploration of Gnostic Wonders
A masterful entry to Gnosticism; Doresse's book was the first insider's authoritative description of the Coptic Gnostic writings known as the Chenoboskion Library, discovered near today's Nag-Hammadi, in upper Egypt. This is, no doubt, the best book on rediscovering the roots of Gnosticism in Chenoboskion. Doresse's enthusiasm makes this book an enjoyable read, even with all the complicated Gnostic thought and philosophical terms. He studied with Togo Mina, a Coptic scholar, then director of the Coptic Museum, under Prof. Pueuch, and was one of the first few with whom Mina consulted.
Doresse got the finesse to lead the reader to appreciate the beauty of these writings, explaining their underlying thought clearly, and without bias. Despite the forty five years since its publication, its masterful introduction to Gnosticism and elaborate account of the discovery, and re-acquiring of the smuggled codices keeps it still very vivid. A detailed description of the codices is given, before he starts a discussion of the texts themselves, and what they reveal to him of Gnostic belief and practice, with a special emphasis on the Gospel of Thomas.
Previously known to scholars?
Before unearthing Chenoboskion library, almost all existing original references on Gnosticism were written in Coptic; including the Askew codex, the Bruce fragments, codex Berolensis that no one knows where did it disappear after the fall of Berlin. These Gnostic writings were previously known to scholars, but no one would have expected that such a Gnostic collection, could show up in this great variety. Doresse's personal experience, and excitement over his early participation in these discoveries renders the book brisk and engaging, even if the subject could have been academic and monotonous. Given that most of what we knew about the various sects of Gnostics came from the surviving writings by early Christians Church fathers like Iraeneus, Tertulian, Clement and Origen, the core reality of Gnosticism was not distorted but only partly understood, in the light of these apologies. Doresse reviews thoroughly what was known of Gnosticism before the writings were unearthed.
Chenoboskion Gnosis analyzed
Outlining and discussing those texts previously known in ancient writings, only by title or through brief quotations from writings that has been long thought to be lost, is part of his amazement. He is overwhelmed due to the broad spectrum of sources the Gnostics relied on. The library includes, Hermetic Egyptian and Persian manuals as well as a great part of vaguely known but long time lost apocryphal Christian writings and Apocalyptic books. This leads Doresse to confirm his mentor Professor Pueuch theory of Judaic roots of Gnosticism, and would also explain how some scholars comment on the 'more Gnostic sounding passages' of the New Testament.
It was also an amusing surprise to find adaptations of earlier known works selectively edited for Gnostic use, renamed, and ascribed to more authoritative writers. This practice does make it difficult to take at face value the Library's outstanding pseudo-Christian works attributed to the Evangelists, Apostles, and even Jesus Christ Himself. At the same time, it also makes some scholars wonder if any of the same sayings seeped into Christian doctrines or even included within the canonical books of the New Testament in its final form. (As spelled and authorized, by St Athanasius, and announced in his paschal letter of 367).
Secret Words of Jesus
The words of Jesus, secretly revealed to his disciples, his teachings given an enhanced meaning are fascinating in that these ideals are so poetic. No doubt, that the Gnostics adapted some Eastern Church teachings, including descent into Hades, Christ teaches that spiritual knowledge is gained speculatively through meditation on Gnostic scripture, a merit of the few, through a knowing faith, and contemplative prayer. For Gnostics, faith is just a beginning, following the lead of Easterners, whereas for some western Christians, faith in Jesus is their only forensic justification goal.
The Savior Descent into Hades
Here, the Chenoboskion manuscript presents a lacuna which the Berlin Codex enables us to fill: the Savior recalls the descent into the lower world by which he is coming to deliver the human creature enslaved to the Archons. "I have struck off the chains...I have broken down the doors of the pitiless and humiliated them...I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect and the whole desire of the mother of the angels. I came to reveal to you that which exists since the beginning. I came because of the pride of the archigenitor and his angels, who say, ' We are gods!' to condemn them by revealing to everyone the God who is above the universe. Trample under foot their sepulchers! let their yoke be broken, that mine may be exalted?"
It has never come to my mind as a teenager, whenever hearing glimpses of Gnostic fables, written in Alexandria, that fascinated me, when recounted by my father. Two Alexandrian prophets: Basiledes and Valentinus, who could have become the Roman Bishop, only short of few votes! Valentinus seems to have been much more popular and widely spread, as his Memphis predecessor Marcion .
"In the world of biblical studies, at least among some critical scholars, Gnosticism has been the darling for sometime now. Especially since the discovery of the so-called “Gnostic Gospels” at Nag Hammadi in 1945, scholars have sung the praises of this alternative version of Christianity. And it seems that some scholars look back and wish that the Gnostics had prevailed."--Michael Kruger
Chenoboskion Gnostic Library
The Christian Gnostic Library was discovered near Nag Hammadi in upper Egypt in 1945, two years before the Dead Sea Scrolls. It is composed of 13 ancient codices (leather-bound books) containing in total 55 texts, dating from the first two or three centuries of the Christian era and primarily represent previously lost or unknown Christian sacred writings – often described as "Gnostic" in character. Notably included among the texts was an edition of the Gospel of Thomas, a text perhaps older than the four known canonical gospels. After fifteen centuries, buried in the near Western Egyptian desert, a hidden collection of codices probably since around 390 CE, were found in a remarkably preserved condition, within a large sealed jar.
Fascination with the Gnostic Library.
The Nag Hammadi Library in English, by James Robinson, attracted a wide public notice, around the time of my London encounter in July 1978, which made a great impact within Biblical scholars. Few years later its paperback became available, but not until I read John Dart's book;"'The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Nag Hammadi Gnostic Library," sensational of title and contents, that I visualized the impact of this discovery, not only on the early Christian thought relation with Hellenism, and what Bultmann tried to demythologize, in the New testament, by eliminating Jesus miracles, but its Jewish origin within heterodox Judaism as Quispel has proposed. Now, what I encountered was the Gnostic origins of many suras in the Qur'an which portrayed Jesus miracles of childhood.
Most serious was why did the savior laugh?, that Neal Robinson, in his book "Christ in Islam and Christianity," calls in Arabic; "ma Shubeha Lahum', the Gnostic portrayal that Jesus was not nailed to a wooden cross, it only was his body. Later on, the first part of Dart book title was changed to, "The Jesus of Heresy and History."
"Kings of the earth take their stand,and regents intrigue together against the Lord and His anointed? He who is enthroned in heaven laughs; the Lord mocks at them." Ps 2: 2
J. Robinson's independent Scholarly enterprise
"In 1965 Robinson visited Cairo to inquire about the "Apocalypse of Adam," a Tractate from the as yet little known collection of texts from the referred to now as the Nag Hammadi 'library'. When he found that access to the manuscripts was restricted to a small group of Europeans. Only a handful of Americans knew any Coptic, including my great friend Prof. R. O. Wintermute, whose work to date had placed only a small fraction of the texts in the public domain. J. Robinson responded with a combination of espionage and diplomacy. With transcriptions based on photographs of a small number of texts supplied by the German Archaeological Institute in Cairo, he assembled a group of young American and European scholars willing to learn Coptic, and started "The Gnostic Library Project," translation from the Saidic Coptic text.
---------------------------------------------
Doresse's Exploration of Coptic Gnostic Wonderlands
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on March 28, 2004
Doresse's Exploration of Gnostic Wonders
A masterful entry to Gnosticism; Doresse's book was the first insider's authoritative description of the Coptic Gnostic writings known as the Chenoboskion Library, discovered near today's Nag-Hammadi, in upper Egypt. This is, no doubt, the best book on rediscovering the roots of Gnosticism in Chenoboskion. Doresse's enthusiasm makes this book an enjoyable read, even with all the complicated Gnostic thought and philosophical terms. He studied with Togo Mina, a Coptic scholar, then director of the Coptic Museum, under Prof. Pueuch, and was one of the first few with whom Mina consulted.
Doresse got the finesse to lead the reader to appreciate the beauty of these writings, explaining their underlying thought clearly, and without bias. Despite the forty five years since its publication, its masterful introduction to Gnosticism and elaborate account of the discovery, and re-acquiring of the smuggled codices keeps it still very vivid. A detailed description of the codices is given, before he starts a discussion of the texts themselves, and what they reveal to him of Gnostic belief and practice, with a special emphasis on the Gospel of Thomas.
Previously known to scholars?
Before unearthing Chenoboskion library, almost all existing original references on Gnosticism were written in Coptic; including the Askew codex, the Bruce fragments, codex Berolensis that no one knows where did it disappear after the fall of Berlin. These Gnostic writings were previously known to scholars, but no one would have expected that such a Gnostic collection, could show up in this great variety. Doresse's personal experience, and excitement over his early participation in these discoveries renders the book brisk and engaging, even if the subject could have been academic and monotonous. Given that most of what we knew about the various sects of Gnostics came from the surviving writings by early Christians Church fathers like Iraeneus, Tertulian, Clement and Origen, the core reality of Gnosticism was not distorted but only partly understood, in the light of these apologies. Doresse reviews thoroughly what was known of Gnosticism before the writings were unearthed.
Chenoboskion Gnosis analyzed
Outlining and discussing those texts previously known in ancient writings, only by title or through brief quotations from writings that has been long thought to be lost, is part of his amazement. He is overwhelmed due to the broad spectrum of sources the Gnostics relied on. The library includes, Hermetic Egyptian and Persian manuals as well as a great part of vaguely known but long time lost apocryphal Christian writings and Apocalyptic books. This leads Doresse to confirm his mentor Professor Pueuch theory of Judaic roots of Gnosticism, and would also explain how some scholars comment on the 'more Gnostic sounding passages' of the New Testament.
It was also an amusing surprise to find adaptations of earlier known works selectively edited for Gnostic use, renamed, and ascribed to more authoritative writers. This practice does make it difficult to take at face value the Library's outstanding pseudo-Christian works attributed to the Evangelists, Apostles, and even Jesus Christ Himself. At the same time, it also makes some scholars wonder if any of the same sayings seeped into Christian doctrines or even included within the canonical books of the New Testament in its final form. (As spelled and authorized, by St Athanasius, and announced in his paschal letter of 367).
Secret Words of Jesus
The words of Jesus, secretly revealed to his disciples, his teachings given an enhanced meaning are fascinating in that these ideals are so poetic. No doubt, that the Gnostics adapted some Eastern Church teachings, including descent into Hades, Christ teaches that spiritual knowledge is gained speculatively through meditation on Gnostic scripture, a merit of the few, through a knowing faith, and contemplative prayer. For Gnostics, faith is just a beginning, following the lead of Easterners, whereas for some western Christians, faith in Jesus is their only forensic justification goal.
The Savior Descent into Hades
Here, the Chenoboskion manuscript presents a lacuna which the Berlin Codex enables us to fill: the Savior recalls the descent into the lower world by which he is coming to deliver the human creature enslaved to the Archons. "I have struck off the chains...I have broken down the doors of the pitiless and humiliated them...I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect and the whole desire of the mother of the angels. I came to reveal to you that which exists since the beginning. I came because of the pride of the archigenitor and his angels, who say, ' We are gods!' to condemn them by revealing to everyone the God who is above the universe. Trample under foot their sepulchers! let their yoke be broken, that mine may be exalted?"
Research Interests:
Judas, the Catalyst of Salvation or Advocate of betrayal? Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on July 22, 2008 Format: Hardcover "Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to... more
Judas, the Catalyst of Salvation or Advocate of betrayal?
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on July 22, 2008
Format: Hardcover
"Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal. For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God." The Gnostic Gospel of Judas
Gnostic Gospel Surfaces
The rediscovery of a long lost Gospel of Judas Iscariot, has upset the Church and Christian scholarship. What the Synoptic Gospels and that of John inform us on Judas, as the disciple who betrayed Jesus, is here debated as inconsistent and biased. Therefore, the revelation of an ancient gospel that portrays this despised man as someone who saw his role in the Passion of Christ as integral to a Cosmic divine plan brings new vision to the old story. If Judas had not betrayed Jesus, Jesus would not have been handed over to the authorities, crucified, buried, and raised from the dead. So, without Judas, the Easter miracle would never have happened!At least four ancient codices, in Coptic and Greek, surfaced on the international artifacts black market, in the last two decades. Quite incredible rumors about them circulated online, but their exact whereabouts was a matter of uncertainty.
All four were discovered near Minya, in upper Egypt and smuggled by a certain Cairo dealer called Hannah, offering them in Switzerland in 1983 for $3 millions, but decided in 1984 to import them into the USA. They sat safely in a NY bank vault for five years, when Dr. James M. Robinson (Book author) made an attempt to recover them. This transaction failed; and they were later bought in 1999 by Frieda Tchacos, a Swiss dealer who entrusted them to Bruce Ferrini, an American philanthopist dealer. Mrs. Tchacos repossessed what was left after Ferrini's violations, a sole codex of the Gnostic Gospel of Judas, which was then placed in the custody of Mario Roberty, her lawyer, and the established Maecenas Foundation. They ultimately sealed a deal with the National Geographical Society, which published the codex.
Who was Judas Iscariot?
Judas Iscariot,Hebrew: Y'hû''h 'Îs-q'riyyô')was one of the twelve apostles of Jesus, according to the New Testament. Among the twelve, he was apparently designated to keep account of the money funds. He is mostly known for his role in Jesus' betrayal into the hands of the Jerusalem Senhadrine authorities. Judas has been a figure of great interest to esoteric groups, and has also been the subject of speculative Gnostic writings. His name is associated with the Gospel of Judas, a Gnostic gospel that existed since the second century, in a Coptic Sahidic text. Although the certain significance of Iscariot, is uncertain, two main assumptions on its etymology have been proposed.
A most traditional explanation derives Iscariot from Hebrew that means 'man of Kerioth'. The Gospel of John refers to Judas as "son of Simon Iscariot" (John 6:71), implying what some speculate that Kerioth refers to a region in Judea, or one of two known Judean towns. A second assumption is that 'Iscariot' identifies Judas as a member of the Sicarii, linking him to Nathnael, who may have followed the Messiah, a promised political liberator of Israel, a group of national Jewish rebels intending on driving the Romans out of Judea utilizing guerilla assassination models.
The Gospel of Judas
A Gnostic gospel, the text of which was partially reconstructed and translated recently from Coptic. It shows a positive perspective of Judas Iscariot, without claiming to have been written by him. According to the canonical Gospels, Judas betrayed Jesus to the Jewish authorities, who then turned him over to the Roman ruler by whom he was crucified. The Gospel of Judas interprets this act positively, as one performed in obedience to the instructions of Jesus, rather than as a betrayal. This positive portrayal follows from the Gnostic notion that Judas helped to release the spirit of Christ from its physical constraints. In the Gnostic view, the human body is a form of a mundane prison.The Gospel of Judas does not claim that the eleven disciples knew Gnostic teachings. On the contrary, it asserts that the disciples have not learned the true Gospel, which Jesus taught only to Judas Iscariot, as exemplified in the following words:
"Knowing that Judas was reflecting upon something that was exalted, Jesus said to him: Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal. For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God." The Gospel of Judas shows Jesus in various occasions criticizing the other disciples for their ignorance. He interprets a vision they told him, clarifying its true meaning as follows, "Those you have seen receiving the offerings at the altar -- that is who you are. That is the God you serve, and you are those twelve men you have seen. The cattle you have seen brought for sacrifice are the many people you lead astray before that altar. (. . .) will stand and make use of My name in this way, and generations of the pious will remain loyal to Him."
The Secrets of Judas
Dr. James M. Robinson, an expert in Antiquity and early Christianity, examines the Bible and other ancient texts and reveals what we can and cannot conclude about the life of the historical Judas, his role in Jesus's crucifixion, and whether the Church should review his intentions and possible innocence. Robinson recounts the sensational story of the discovery of a gospel attributed to Judas, and debates how this reshapes Judas's reinterpreted meaning for church history and for the Christian faith. Dr. Robinson begins by examining Judas Iscariot in light of the NT, Gospels and Acts. He expounds that the idea of Judas as traitor conflicts with the Gospel accounts, showing an inconsistency between Church doctrine and Scripture. Dr. Robinson performs the same historical search, resulting in fascinating facts that cast doubts in the case against Judas.
Then, Dr. Robinson devotes the rest of the book, examining a Gnostic source. Once he introduces The Gospel of Judas, he discusses the text and its implications, in scholarly pursuits of history and archaeology. Dr. Robinson's account of underworld of obtaining rare historical documents from shadowy sellers would strike most outsiders as dull, but for a concerned Copt, as the reviewer it is of great consideration, since the curators of the Coptic Museum recovered the Coptic Gnostic Codices half a century ago. I read first about the events, a couple of years just before the Easter of 2006, in an article in the Coptic weekly, Mia Patria. This book, written by the father of American Coptology is informative and thought-provoking, as well as entertaining.
Author James Robinson
James M. Robinson is the founding director of the Institute for Antiquity and Christianity and professor emeritus at the Claremont Graduate School. He is the general editor of The Nag Hammadi Library in English, author of A New Quest of the Historical Jesus, Trajectories Through Early Christianity, and The Secrets of Judas, and is widely known for his pioneering work on the Sayings of Gospel Q.
Further reading
https://www.amazon.com/Judas-Gospel-Jesus-Missed-Christianity/dp/0801012945/ref=sr_1_1?keywords=Judas+and+the+Gospel+of+Jesus%3A+Have+We+Missed+the+Truth+about+Christianity%3F&qid=1583667488&s=books&sr=1-1
https://www.amazon.com/Judas-Definitive-Collection-Gospels-Infamous/dp/0061348309/ref=sr_1_1?keywords=Judas%3A+The+Definitive+Collection+of+Gospels+and+Legends+About+the+Infamous+Apostle+of+Jesus&qid=1583667717&s=books&sr=1-1
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on July 22, 2008
Format: Hardcover
"Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal. For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God." The Gnostic Gospel of Judas
Gnostic Gospel Surfaces
The rediscovery of a long lost Gospel of Judas Iscariot, has upset the Church and Christian scholarship. What the Synoptic Gospels and that of John inform us on Judas, as the disciple who betrayed Jesus, is here debated as inconsistent and biased. Therefore, the revelation of an ancient gospel that portrays this despised man as someone who saw his role in the Passion of Christ as integral to a Cosmic divine plan brings new vision to the old story. If Judas had not betrayed Jesus, Jesus would not have been handed over to the authorities, crucified, buried, and raised from the dead. So, without Judas, the Easter miracle would never have happened!At least four ancient codices, in Coptic and Greek, surfaced on the international artifacts black market, in the last two decades. Quite incredible rumors about them circulated online, but their exact whereabouts was a matter of uncertainty.
All four were discovered near Minya, in upper Egypt and smuggled by a certain Cairo dealer called Hannah, offering them in Switzerland in 1983 for $3 millions, but decided in 1984 to import them into the USA. They sat safely in a NY bank vault for five years, when Dr. James M. Robinson (Book author) made an attempt to recover them. This transaction failed; and they were later bought in 1999 by Frieda Tchacos, a Swiss dealer who entrusted them to Bruce Ferrini, an American philanthopist dealer. Mrs. Tchacos repossessed what was left after Ferrini's violations, a sole codex of the Gnostic Gospel of Judas, which was then placed in the custody of Mario Roberty, her lawyer, and the established Maecenas Foundation. They ultimately sealed a deal with the National Geographical Society, which published the codex.
Who was Judas Iscariot?
Judas Iscariot,Hebrew: Y'hû''h 'Îs-q'riyyô')was one of the twelve apostles of Jesus, according to the New Testament. Among the twelve, he was apparently designated to keep account of the money funds. He is mostly known for his role in Jesus' betrayal into the hands of the Jerusalem Senhadrine authorities. Judas has been a figure of great interest to esoteric groups, and has also been the subject of speculative Gnostic writings. His name is associated with the Gospel of Judas, a Gnostic gospel that existed since the second century, in a Coptic Sahidic text. Although the certain significance of Iscariot, is uncertain, two main assumptions on its etymology have been proposed.
A most traditional explanation derives Iscariot from Hebrew that means 'man of Kerioth'. The Gospel of John refers to Judas as "son of Simon Iscariot" (John 6:71), implying what some speculate that Kerioth refers to a region in Judea, or one of two known Judean towns. A second assumption is that 'Iscariot' identifies Judas as a member of the Sicarii, linking him to Nathnael, who may have followed the Messiah, a promised political liberator of Israel, a group of national Jewish rebels intending on driving the Romans out of Judea utilizing guerilla assassination models.
The Gospel of Judas
A Gnostic gospel, the text of which was partially reconstructed and translated recently from Coptic. It shows a positive perspective of Judas Iscariot, without claiming to have been written by him. According to the canonical Gospels, Judas betrayed Jesus to the Jewish authorities, who then turned him over to the Roman ruler by whom he was crucified. The Gospel of Judas interprets this act positively, as one performed in obedience to the instructions of Jesus, rather than as a betrayal. This positive portrayal follows from the Gnostic notion that Judas helped to release the spirit of Christ from its physical constraints. In the Gnostic view, the human body is a form of a mundane prison.The Gospel of Judas does not claim that the eleven disciples knew Gnostic teachings. On the contrary, it asserts that the disciples have not learned the true Gospel, which Jesus taught only to Judas Iscariot, as exemplified in the following words:
"Knowing that Judas was reflecting upon something that was exalted, Jesus said to him: Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal. For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God." The Gospel of Judas shows Jesus in various occasions criticizing the other disciples for their ignorance. He interprets a vision they told him, clarifying its true meaning as follows, "Those you have seen receiving the offerings at the altar -- that is who you are. That is the God you serve, and you are those twelve men you have seen. The cattle you have seen brought for sacrifice are the many people you lead astray before that altar. (. . .) will stand and make use of My name in this way, and generations of the pious will remain loyal to Him."
The Secrets of Judas
Dr. James M. Robinson, an expert in Antiquity and early Christianity, examines the Bible and other ancient texts and reveals what we can and cannot conclude about the life of the historical Judas, his role in Jesus's crucifixion, and whether the Church should review his intentions and possible innocence. Robinson recounts the sensational story of the discovery of a gospel attributed to Judas, and debates how this reshapes Judas's reinterpreted meaning for church history and for the Christian faith. Dr. Robinson begins by examining Judas Iscariot in light of the NT, Gospels and Acts. He expounds that the idea of Judas as traitor conflicts with the Gospel accounts, showing an inconsistency between Church doctrine and Scripture. Dr. Robinson performs the same historical search, resulting in fascinating facts that cast doubts in the case against Judas.
Then, Dr. Robinson devotes the rest of the book, examining a Gnostic source. Once he introduces The Gospel of Judas, he discusses the text and its implications, in scholarly pursuits of history and archaeology. Dr. Robinson's account of underworld of obtaining rare historical documents from shadowy sellers would strike most outsiders as dull, but for a concerned Copt, as the reviewer it is of great consideration, since the curators of the Coptic Museum recovered the Coptic Gnostic Codices half a century ago. I read first about the events, a couple of years just before the Easter of 2006, in an article in the Coptic weekly, Mia Patria. This book, written by the father of American Coptology is informative and thought-provoking, as well as entertaining.
Author James Robinson
James M. Robinson is the founding director of the Institute for Antiquity and Christianity and professor emeritus at the Claremont Graduate School. He is the general editor of The Nag Hammadi Library in English, author of A New Quest of the Historical Jesus, Trajectories Through Early Christianity, and The Secrets of Judas, and is widely known for his pioneering work on the Sayings of Gospel Q.
Further reading
https://www.amazon.com/Judas-Gospel-Jesus-Missed-Christianity/dp/0801012945/ref=sr_1_1?keywords=Judas+and+the+Gospel+of+Jesus%3A+Have+We+Missed+the+Truth+about+Christianity%3F&qid=1583667488&s=books&sr=1-1
https://www.amazon.com/Judas-Definitive-Collection-Gospels-Infamous/dp/0061348309/ref=sr_1_1?keywords=Judas%3A+The+Definitive+Collection+of+Gospels+and+Legends+About+the+Infamous+Apostle+of+Jesus&qid=1583667717&s=books&sr=1-1
Research Interests:
"No one has so eloquently told the history of the biblical God's absences and traditional excuses as Ehrman."-- Willis Barnstone ". . , I believe this riveting book should be read by all people of faith. More than anything it shows why... more
"No one has so eloquently told the history of the biblical God's absences and traditional excuses as Ehrman."-- Willis Barnstone
". . , I believe this riveting book should be read by all people of faith. More than anything it shows why our understanding of God must either change or die."-- John S. Spong
Editorial Introduction
Based on a study of relevant biblical and extra-biblical documents, it is generally agreed that non-apostolic Jewish Christians brought the faith of Christ to Rome in the early decades of the church. After generating both interest and controversy within the synagogues, Christianity was forced to reorganize in the wake of Claudius’s edict against the Jews. The resulting Gentile-dominated church that received Paul’s letter in the late 50’s met in small groups around the city of Rome but maintained communication and held onto a common identity and mission.
Paul and Peter leave their mark on these believers, though they merely strengthen the work that had already begun to flourish in the capital city. When all is said, the overall picture of the emergence of Christianity in Rome constitutes yet another significant example of God’s extraordinary work in the early church during the decades following Christ’s death and resurrection."--Greg MaGee
Gnosticism against Nascent Christianity
Gnosticism was “a system of religious thought that blended elements of Christianity with Greek philosophy and Zoroastrianism. The basic tenet is that the created world is evil and salvation comes through secret knowledge (Gnosis)”. But the diversity of Gnostic schools makes the system hard to pin down. Indeed, wrote a sarcastic Irenaeus, “since their teachings and traditions are different, and the newer ones among them claim to be constantly finding something new, and working out what no one ever thought of before, it is hard to describe their views.”
An almost Gnostic Pope
G. Mead, the great early translator and theosophical interpreter of Gnostic documents, called Valentinus "the great unknown" of Gnosticism, was educated in Alexandria and in the prime of his years transferred his residence to Rome, where he achieved a high degree of prominence in the Christian community between 135 and 160 A.D. Tertullian wrote that Valentinus was a candidate for the office of bishop of Rome and that he lost the election by a rather narrow margin. This same failed orthodox church father (Tertullian joined the heresy of Montanism) alleges that Valentinus fell into apostasy around 175 A.D.
There is much evidence indicating, however, that he was never universally condemned as a heretic in his lifetime and that he was a respected member of the Christian community until his death. It is certainly a question of some interest what the course of Christian theology might have been had Valentinus been elected to the office of bishop of Rome. His hermeneutical vision combined with his superb sense of the mythical would have probably resulted in a general flowering of the Gnosis within the very fabric of the Church of Rome, and might have created an authoritative paradigm of Gnostic Christianity that could not have been easily exorcised for centuries, if at all."-- Stephan Hoeller
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Pop Academia": How is a Christian to sort out these strange teachings?
By Theognostus, Vine Voice, 7. 3. 2007
"The word itself conjures up an image of obscure men in long robes, poring for hours over ancient texts and scrolls, seeking in musty tomes the essence of truth. In reality this teaching was in existence long before the formalization of Christianity."-- J. van Der Merwe
"Gnosticism has a chameleon-like ability to appear like the genuine article, true Christianity, and thus has managed to transform itself to fit the times in countless new wrappings over the centuries. It particularly adapts itself to that place where the ideas of the east and west meet. Whenever eastern mysticism and western rationalism collide, one can find there the seedbed for a pseudo-Gospel that mimics the real thing. Gnosticism is fool's gold, shiny and beckoning on the surface, yet phoney. Modern Saints are poorly equipped to recognize the counterfeit." Strange Fire, the rise of Gnosticism in the Church.
Ancient Christian Gospels
The New Testament, as it is now known to us, was evidently an inevitable result of a sifting out of what was genuine and valuable from a mass of irrelevant or misleading material. Ehrman argues that this is the concluding view of the victors; which could have turned out differently, if one of the alternative views had prevailed, proposing that doctrines of Christianity would have been very different from what it is today. If you are serious about the Christian origins, then you could read a scholarly study, by the eminent Harvard Scholar Professor Helmut Koester (Pagels' mentor), or his like. In 'the Story of the Story Tellers,' H. Koester explains why such troubadour techniques are exiting to the lay reader, "... because here we have a collection of sayings of Jesus, additional sayings of Jesus, that were not known before, and the whole beginning of a new field of studies has opened up..."
Koester on Thomas' Gospel
To make Didaskalex review, 'Juxtaposing Texts and Turning Down Textual Criticism,' technical terms clear, I quote how savvy scholars like Koester write for the lay on a controversial issue. The Gospel of Thomas: "... begins with the scribal note in the margin, "The Gospel According to Thomas." And the first sentence of that document says, "These are the secret words which the living Jesus taught and which Judas Thomas Didymus wrote down." And then they start a total of over 110 sayings, each introduced by "Jesus said...."
Some of those sayings have parallels in the gospels of Mark, Matthew, and Luke. Some of these have not. Some of these sayings may go back to a very early period of Christianity, some of them may have been added later. The document itself comes from the fourth century.... As with all gospel text, with this one in particular, we have to remember that these texts were fluid, that scribes could add, that scribes could leave out things, that scribes could add comments, or add an interpretation. So we cannot with certainty reconstruct what did the Gospel of Thomas look like around the year 100 or earlier. But it is very likely that it existed at that time, and that a good deal of the material that's now in that manuscript was already in a Greek manuscript that dates back to the first century."
Ehrman on Forgery
Forgery, was traditionally an important practice in the ancient literary world, by most every intellectual and it receives a correspondingly an extensive amount of attention from Ehrman. He devotes the first third of his book, of four chapters on the topic. He has proposed earlier that the Orthodox corrupted the scripture, which showed me how he is so absorbed in his own thesis, without any scholarly proofs on Alexandria, whose scribes training and scriptorium traditions, surpassed any prior or later practices.
A notable alleged discovery in 1958 of a letter supposed to have been written by Clement of Alexandria, around 200 CE, purportedly referring to a secret version of Mark's Gospel, which contains rather absurd accounts about Christian initiation. The Secret Gospel of Mark is known only from the references in this letter. The discoverer Dr. Morton Smith, who claimed to have found it in St. Saba monastery near Jerusalem, before it disappeared once again. Ehrman discusses this Gnostic document at some length without committing himself to a clear judgement on its genuineness, or the controversy over the letter, whose handwriting can be dated to around 1750.
Pop American Academia
Today, Gnosticism infiltrates the readers via the popular pseudo-Christian academia, where the real and the false get mixed up in a garbled soup of doctrines and teachings. The rise of the New Age movement, and the extent to which it has permeated Christian thinking, further clouds the issue. How is a Christian to sort out these strange teachings?With all due respect for Dr. Ehrman writing talents, I would like beginning with quotations of what applies to him, best defined by Martin Marty, "... writes with the instincts of a novelist, the skills of a scholar, and the ability to sort out significance that many writers lack." Dr. Marty thus confirms what Paul Mankowski, S.J., of the Pontifical Biblical Institute appeal that, "Pagels should be billed accurately -- not as an expert on Gnosticism or Coptic Christianity but as what she is: a lady novelist. Her oeuvre is that of fiction -- in fact, historical romance."
". . , I believe this riveting book should be read by all people of faith. More than anything it shows why our understanding of God must either change or die."-- John S. Spong
Editorial Introduction
Based on a study of relevant biblical and extra-biblical documents, it is generally agreed that non-apostolic Jewish Christians brought the faith of Christ to Rome in the early decades of the church. After generating both interest and controversy within the synagogues, Christianity was forced to reorganize in the wake of Claudius’s edict against the Jews. The resulting Gentile-dominated church that received Paul’s letter in the late 50’s met in small groups around the city of Rome but maintained communication and held onto a common identity and mission.
Paul and Peter leave their mark on these believers, though they merely strengthen the work that had already begun to flourish in the capital city. When all is said, the overall picture of the emergence of Christianity in Rome constitutes yet another significant example of God’s extraordinary work in the early church during the decades following Christ’s death and resurrection."--Greg MaGee
Gnosticism against Nascent Christianity
Gnosticism was “a system of religious thought that blended elements of Christianity with Greek philosophy and Zoroastrianism. The basic tenet is that the created world is evil and salvation comes through secret knowledge (Gnosis)”. But the diversity of Gnostic schools makes the system hard to pin down. Indeed, wrote a sarcastic Irenaeus, “since their teachings and traditions are different, and the newer ones among them claim to be constantly finding something new, and working out what no one ever thought of before, it is hard to describe their views.”
An almost Gnostic Pope
G. Mead, the great early translator and theosophical interpreter of Gnostic documents, called Valentinus "the great unknown" of Gnosticism, was educated in Alexandria and in the prime of his years transferred his residence to Rome, where he achieved a high degree of prominence in the Christian community between 135 and 160 A.D. Tertullian wrote that Valentinus was a candidate for the office of bishop of Rome and that he lost the election by a rather narrow margin. This same failed orthodox church father (Tertullian joined the heresy of Montanism) alleges that Valentinus fell into apostasy around 175 A.D.
There is much evidence indicating, however, that he was never universally condemned as a heretic in his lifetime and that he was a respected member of the Christian community until his death. It is certainly a question of some interest what the course of Christian theology might have been had Valentinus been elected to the office of bishop of Rome. His hermeneutical vision combined with his superb sense of the mythical would have probably resulted in a general flowering of the Gnosis within the very fabric of the Church of Rome, and might have created an authoritative paradigm of Gnostic Christianity that could not have been easily exorcised for centuries, if at all."-- Stephan Hoeller
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Pop Academia": How is a Christian to sort out these strange teachings?
By Theognostus, Vine Voice, 7. 3. 2007
"The word itself conjures up an image of obscure men in long robes, poring for hours over ancient texts and scrolls, seeking in musty tomes the essence of truth. In reality this teaching was in existence long before the formalization of Christianity."-- J. van Der Merwe
"Gnosticism has a chameleon-like ability to appear like the genuine article, true Christianity, and thus has managed to transform itself to fit the times in countless new wrappings over the centuries. It particularly adapts itself to that place where the ideas of the east and west meet. Whenever eastern mysticism and western rationalism collide, one can find there the seedbed for a pseudo-Gospel that mimics the real thing. Gnosticism is fool's gold, shiny and beckoning on the surface, yet phoney. Modern Saints are poorly equipped to recognize the counterfeit." Strange Fire, the rise of Gnosticism in the Church.
Ancient Christian Gospels
The New Testament, as it is now known to us, was evidently an inevitable result of a sifting out of what was genuine and valuable from a mass of irrelevant or misleading material. Ehrman argues that this is the concluding view of the victors; which could have turned out differently, if one of the alternative views had prevailed, proposing that doctrines of Christianity would have been very different from what it is today. If you are serious about the Christian origins, then you could read a scholarly study, by the eminent Harvard Scholar Professor Helmut Koester (Pagels' mentor), or his like. In 'the Story of the Story Tellers,' H. Koester explains why such troubadour techniques are exiting to the lay reader, "... because here we have a collection of sayings of Jesus, additional sayings of Jesus, that were not known before, and the whole beginning of a new field of studies has opened up..."
Koester on Thomas' Gospel
To make Didaskalex review, 'Juxtaposing Texts and Turning Down Textual Criticism,' technical terms clear, I quote how savvy scholars like Koester write for the lay on a controversial issue. The Gospel of Thomas: "... begins with the scribal note in the margin, "The Gospel According to Thomas." And the first sentence of that document says, "These are the secret words which the living Jesus taught and which Judas Thomas Didymus wrote down." And then they start a total of over 110 sayings, each introduced by "Jesus said...."
Some of those sayings have parallels in the gospels of Mark, Matthew, and Luke. Some of these have not. Some of these sayings may go back to a very early period of Christianity, some of them may have been added later. The document itself comes from the fourth century.... As with all gospel text, with this one in particular, we have to remember that these texts were fluid, that scribes could add, that scribes could leave out things, that scribes could add comments, or add an interpretation. So we cannot with certainty reconstruct what did the Gospel of Thomas look like around the year 100 or earlier. But it is very likely that it existed at that time, and that a good deal of the material that's now in that manuscript was already in a Greek manuscript that dates back to the first century."
Ehrman on Forgery
Forgery, was traditionally an important practice in the ancient literary world, by most every intellectual and it receives a correspondingly an extensive amount of attention from Ehrman. He devotes the first third of his book, of four chapters on the topic. He has proposed earlier that the Orthodox corrupted the scripture, which showed me how he is so absorbed in his own thesis, without any scholarly proofs on Alexandria, whose scribes training and scriptorium traditions, surpassed any prior or later practices.
A notable alleged discovery in 1958 of a letter supposed to have been written by Clement of Alexandria, around 200 CE, purportedly referring to a secret version of Mark's Gospel, which contains rather absurd accounts about Christian initiation. The Secret Gospel of Mark is known only from the references in this letter. The discoverer Dr. Morton Smith, who claimed to have found it in St. Saba monastery near Jerusalem, before it disappeared once again. Ehrman discusses this Gnostic document at some length without committing himself to a clear judgement on its genuineness, or the controversy over the letter, whose handwriting can be dated to around 1750.
Pop American Academia
Today, Gnosticism infiltrates the readers via the popular pseudo-Christian academia, where the real and the false get mixed up in a garbled soup of doctrines and teachings. The rise of the New Age movement, and the extent to which it has permeated Christian thinking, further clouds the issue. How is a Christian to sort out these strange teachings?With all due respect for Dr. Ehrman writing talents, I would like beginning with quotations of what applies to him, best defined by Martin Marty, "... writes with the instincts of a novelist, the skills of a scholar, and the ability to sort out significance that many writers lack." Dr. Marty thus confirms what Paul Mankowski, S.J., of the Pontifical Biblical Institute appeal that, "Pagels should be billed accurately -- not as an expert on Gnosticism or Coptic Christianity but as what she is: a lady novelist. Her oeuvre is that of fiction -- in fact, historical romance."
Research Interests:
Prologue "Dr. James Robinson's account of the underworld -- of gleaning rare ancient documents from shadowy sellers -- would strike most outsiders as dull, but for an anxious Coptologist like the reviewer, it is of great consideration... more
Prologue
"Dr. James Robinson's account of the underworld -- of gleaning rare ancient documents from shadowy sellers -- would strike most outsiders as dull, but for an anxious Coptologist like the reviewer, it is of great consideration when the curators of the Coptic Museum had recovered the Coptic Gnostic Codices half a century before."-- Didaskalex
In my appreciative recommendation of two outstanding scholars, who ventured to find in retrospect, the untold details of the circumstances of recovery of the great find, how did James Robinson who accidentally knew about it, while attending Dr. Bultmann demythologizing of the New Testament, when he heard about the new cache of Coptic Gnostic scripture that surfaced Cairo in 1947?
From a viewpoint of of a Coptologist, in his own birth right, as the original Greek was written by Gnostics of his great Alexandrian Megalopolis, and its Coptic translation was hidden in a jar outside a Pachomian Monastery of his glorious Church. The real heroes who recovered and preserved the codices were three curators of the Coptic Museum, learned in their mother tongue, be it Sa'idic or Buhairic Coptic.
Chenoboskion (Greek Χηνοβόσκιον "geese pasture"), also called Chenoboscium /ˌkɛnəˈboʊʃəm/ or Sheneset (Coptic: Ϣⲉⲛⲉⲥⲏⲧ Šénesēt), is the name of an early center of Christianity in the Thebaid, . . . close to the village of al-Qasr, just east of the larger town of Nag Hammadi. The Nag Hammadi library, a collection of 2nd-century Gnostic manuscripts discovered in 1945, was found in the Nile cliffs to the north-west.
I wrote to Robinson, a comment of the discovery that lacked its real Coptic name as Chenoboskion Gnostic Codices. The true Story, since first spotted by Dr. G. Sobhi, curator of the Coptic museum seller, in March of 1946. In 1947, Togo Mina showed a freshly discovered Coptic codices to Dr. J. Doresse, asking him to identify their nature and content. Director Mina moved quickly to secure the rest of the sold papyri from being smuggled out of Egypt. But, by 1947 fall, the Jung Foundation had already purchased a portion of that text. It took several years of drama and frustration before the rest of the manuscripts could be obtained, appropriately catalogued, and studied. The earliest photo edition of the manuscript of the important Codex II was edited by Dr. Pahor Labib .
______________________________________________________
Jean Doresse's Exploration of Coptic Gnostic Wonderlands
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 28, 2004
A masterful entry to Gnosticism; was Doresse's book, the first insider's authoritative description of the Egyptian Gnostic writings known as the Chenoboskion Library, discovered near today's Nag-Hammadi, in upper Egypt. This is, no doubt, the best account on rediscovering the roots of Gnosticism in upper Egypt. Doresse's enthusiasm makes this book an enjoyable read, even with all the complicated Gnostic thought and philosophical terms. He studied with Coptic scholar Togo Mina, then director of the Coptic Museum, and was one of the few with whom Mina consulted.
Doresse, who studied under Prof. Pueuch, got the finesse to lead the reader to appreciate the beauty of these writings, explaining their underlying thought clearly, and without bias. Despite fifty some years after its publication, its masterful introduction to Gnosticism and elaborate account of the discovery, the re-acquiring of the smuggled codices, still keeps it very vivid. A detailed description of the codices is given, before he starts a discussion of the texts themselves, and what they reveal of Gnostic belief and practice, with a special emphasis on the Gospel of Thomas.
Previously known to scholars?
Before unearthing Chenoboskion library, almost all existing original references on Gnosticism were written in Coptic; including the Askew codex, the Bruce fragments, codex Berolensis that no one knows where did it disappear after the fall of Berlin. These gnostic writings were previously known to scholars, but no one would have expected that such a Gnostic collection, could show up in this great variety. Doresse's personal experience, and excitement over his early participation in these discoveries renders the book brisk and engaging, even if the subject could have been academic and monotonous. Given that most of what we knew about the various sects of Gnostics came from the surviving writings by early Christians Church fathers like Iraeneus, Tertulian, Clement and Origen, the core reality of Gnosticism was not distorted but only partly understood, in the light of these apologies. Doresse reviews thoroughly what was known of Gnosticism before the writings were unearthed.
Doresse on Chenoboskion's Marvels
Outlining and discussing those texts previously known in ancient writings, only by title or through brief quotations from writings that has been long thought to be lost, is part of his amazement. He is overwhelmed due to the broad spectrum of sources the Gnostics relied on. The library includes, Hermetic Egyptian and Persian manuals as well as a great part of vaguely known but long time lost apocryphal Christian writings and Apocalyptic books. This leads Doresse to confirm his mentor Professor Pueuch theory of Judaic roots of Gnosticism, and would also explain how some scholars comment on the 'more Gnostic sounding passages' of the New Testament.
It was also an amusing surprise to find adaptations of earlier known works selectively edited for Gnostic use, renamed, and ascribed to more authorititive writers. This practice does make it difficult to take at face value the Library's outstanding pseudo-Christian works attributed to the Evangelists, Apostles, and even Jesus Christ Himself. At the same time, it also makes some scholars wonder if any of the same sayings infelterated into Christian doctrines or even included within the canonical books of the New Testament in its final form. (by St Athanasius in his paschal letter of 367).
The Secret Words of Jesus
The words of Jesus, secretly revealed to his disciples, his teachings given an enhanced meaning are fascinating in that these ideals are so poetic. No doubt, that the Gnostics adapted some Eastern Church teachings, including descent into Hades, Christ teaches that spiritual knowledge is gained speculatively through meditation on Gnostic scripture, a merit of the few, through a knowing faith, and contemplative prayer. For Gnostics, faith is just the beginning, following the lead of Easterners, whereas for some western Christians, faith in Jesus is only by forensic justification.
The Savior Descent into Hades
'Here, the Chenoboskion manuscript presents a lacuna which the Berlin Codex enables us to fill: the Savior recalls the descent into the lower world by which he is coming to deliver the human creature enslaved to the Archons. "I have struck off the chains...I have broken down the doors of the pitiless and humiliated them...I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect and the whole desire of the mother of the angels. I came to reveal to you that which exists since the beginning. I came because of the pride of the arch-ignitor and his angels, who say, ' We are gods!' to condemn them by revealing to everyone the God who is above the universe. Trample under foot their sepulchers! let their yoke be broken, that mine may be exalted?"
_________________________________
The Laughing Savior, by John Dart
Reviewed by Daniel Jolley, January 4, 2004
John Dart's The Laughing Savior, published in 1976, offers a good summary of what was known about the codices discovered near Nag Hammadi, Egypt soon after World War II. These ancient documents consisted largely of Gnostic writings that had not seen the light of day in some 1600 years; the Christian church had declared the Gnostics heretics at the end of the second century after Christ, and the vast majority of scholarly knowledge on this important religious movement consisted primarily of written condemnations from the pens of early Church fathers. It took some thirty years for the contents of the Nag Hammadi library to make their way into the hands of most religious scholars and the public at large.
This book describes the history of the codices and then offers a summation of important themes and ideas expressed in those documents. I was primarily interested in this book for its discussion of the mysterious discovery of the codices and the excessive delay involved in imparting the contents of these highly important writings to the world. More information has become available on these subjects in the years since Dart's book, but his discussion of historical archaeology at work and the vicissitudes of gaining access to invaluable artifacts in Egypt during an era of periodic warfare and frequent government turmoil prove very interesting.
"Dr. James Robinson's account of the underworld -- of gleaning rare ancient documents from shadowy sellers -- would strike most outsiders as dull, but for an anxious Coptologist like the reviewer, it is of great consideration when the curators of the Coptic Museum had recovered the Coptic Gnostic Codices half a century before."-- Didaskalex
In my appreciative recommendation of two outstanding scholars, who ventured to find in retrospect, the untold details of the circumstances of recovery of the great find, how did James Robinson who accidentally knew about it, while attending Dr. Bultmann demythologizing of the New Testament, when he heard about the new cache of Coptic Gnostic scripture that surfaced Cairo in 1947?
From a viewpoint of of a Coptologist, in his own birth right, as the original Greek was written by Gnostics of his great Alexandrian Megalopolis, and its Coptic translation was hidden in a jar outside a Pachomian Monastery of his glorious Church. The real heroes who recovered and preserved the codices were three curators of the Coptic Museum, learned in their mother tongue, be it Sa'idic or Buhairic Coptic.
Chenoboskion (Greek Χηνοβόσκιον "geese pasture"), also called Chenoboscium /ˌkɛnəˈboʊʃəm/ or Sheneset (Coptic: Ϣⲉⲛⲉⲥⲏⲧ Šénesēt), is the name of an early center of Christianity in the Thebaid, . . . close to the village of al-Qasr, just east of the larger town of Nag Hammadi. The Nag Hammadi library, a collection of 2nd-century Gnostic manuscripts discovered in 1945, was found in the Nile cliffs to the north-west.
I wrote to Robinson, a comment of the discovery that lacked its real Coptic name as Chenoboskion Gnostic Codices. The true Story, since first spotted by Dr. G. Sobhi, curator of the Coptic museum seller, in March of 1946. In 1947, Togo Mina showed a freshly discovered Coptic codices to Dr. J. Doresse, asking him to identify their nature and content. Director Mina moved quickly to secure the rest of the sold papyri from being smuggled out of Egypt. But, by 1947 fall, the Jung Foundation had already purchased a portion of that text. It took several years of drama and frustration before the rest of the manuscripts could be obtained, appropriately catalogued, and studied. The earliest photo edition of the manuscript of the important Codex II was edited by Dr. Pahor Labib .
______________________________________________________
Jean Doresse's Exploration of Coptic Gnostic Wonderlands
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 28, 2004
A masterful entry to Gnosticism; was Doresse's book, the first insider's authoritative description of the Egyptian Gnostic writings known as the Chenoboskion Library, discovered near today's Nag-Hammadi, in upper Egypt. This is, no doubt, the best account on rediscovering the roots of Gnosticism in upper Egypt. Doresse's enthusiasm makes this book an enjoyable read, even with all the complicated Gnostic thought and philosophical terms. He studied with Coptic scholar Togo Mina, then director of the Coptic Museum, and was one of the few with whom Mina consulted.
Doresse, who studied under Prof. Pueuch, got the finesse to lead the reader to appreciate the beauty of these writings, explaining their underlying thought clearly, and without bias. Despite fifty some years after its publication, its masterful introduction to Gnosticism and elaborate account of the discovery, the re-acquiring of the smuggled codices, still keeps it very vivid. A detailed description of the codices is given, before he starts a discussion of the texts themselves, and what they reveal of Gnostic belief and practice, with a special emphasis on the Gospel of Thomas.
Previously known to scholars?
Before unearthing Chenoboskion library, almost all existing original references on Gnosticism were written in Coptic; including the Askew codex, the Bruce fragments, codex Berolensis that no one knows where did it disappear after the fall of Berlin. These gnostic writings were previously known to scholars, but no one would have expected that such a Gnostic collection, could show up in this great variety. Doresse's personal experience, and excitement over his early participation in these discoveries renders the book brisk and engaging, even if the subject could have been academic and monotonous. Given that most of what we knew about the various sects of Gnostics came from the surviving writings by early Christians Church fathers like Iraeneus, Tertulian, Clement and Origen, the core reality of Gnosticism was not distorted but only partly understood, in the light of these apologies. Doresse reviews thoroughly what was known of Gnosticism before the writings were unearthed.
Doresse on Chenoboskion's Marvels
Outlining and discussing those texts previously known in ancient writings, only by title or through brief quotations from writings that has been long thought to be lost, is part of his amazement. He is overwhelmed due to the broad spectrum of sources the Gnostics relied on. The library includes, Hermetic Egyptian and Persian manuals as well as a great part of vaguely known but long time lost apocryphal Christian writings and Apocalyptic books. This leads Doresse to confirm his mentor Professor Pueuch theory of Judaic roots of Gnosticism, and would also explain how some scholars comment on the 'more Gnostic sounding passages' of the New Testament.
It was also an amusing surprise to find adaptations of earlier known works selectively edited for Gnostic use, renamed, and ascribed to more authorititive writers. This practice does make it difficult to take at face value the Library's outstanding pseudo-Christian works attributed to the Evangelists, Apostles, and even Jesus Christ Himself. At the same time, it also makes some scholars wonder if any of the same sayings infelterated into Christian doctrines or even included within the canonical books of the New Testament in its final form. (by St Athanasius in his paschal letter of 367).
The Secret Words of Jesus
The words of Jesus, secretly revealed to his disciples, his teachings given an enhanced meaning are fascinating in that these ideals are so poetic. No doubt, that the Gnostics adapted some Eastern Church teachings, including descent into Hades, Christ teaches that spiritual knowledge is gained speculatively through meditation on Gnostic scripture, a merit of the few, through a knowing faith, and contemplative prayer. For Gnostics, faith is just the beginning, following the lead of Easterners, whereas for some western Christians, faith in Jesus is only by forensic justification.
The Savior Descent into Hades
'Here, the Chenoboskion manuscript presents a lacuna which the Berlin Codex enables us to fill: the Savior recalls the descent into the lower world by which he is coming to deliver the human creature enslaved to the Archons. "I have struck off the chains...I have broken down the doors of the pitiless and humiliated them...I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect and the whole desire of the mother of the angels. I came to reveal to you that which exists since the beginning. I came because of the pride of the arch-ignitor and his angels, who say, ' We are gods!' to condemn them by revealing to everyone the God who is above the universe. Trample under foot their sepulchers! let their yoke be broken, that mine may be exalted?"
_________________________________
The Laughing Savior, by John Dart
Reviewed by Daniel Jolley, January 4, 2004
John Dart's The Laughing Savior, published in 1976, offers a good summary of what was known about the codices discovered near Nag Hammadi, Egypt soon after World War II. These ancient documents consisted largely of Gnostic writings that had not seen the light of day in some 1600 years; the Christian church had declared the Gnostics heretics at the end of the second century after Christ, and the vast majority of scholarly knowledge on this important religious movement consisted primarily of written condemnations from the pens of early Church fathers. It took some thirty years for the contents of the Nag Hammadi library to make their way into the hands of most religious scholars and the public at large.
This book describes the history of the codices and then offers a summation of important themes and ideas expressed in those documents. I was primarily interested in this book for its discussion of the mysterious discovery of the codices and the excessive delay involved in imparting the contents of these highly important writings to the world. More information has become available on these subjects in the years since Dart's book, but his discussion of historical archaeology at work and the vicissitudes of gaining access to invaluable artifacts in Egypt during an era of periodic warfare and frequent government turmoil prove very interesting.
Research Interests:
The Gospel of Judas Introduction by, Matt Slick The Gospel of Judas was developed by a Gnostic sect in the second century A.D and was originally written in Greek around 130-170. This fact alone tells us that it was not authored by Judas... more
The Gospel of Judas
Introduction by, Matt Slick
The Gospel of Judas was developed by a Gnostic sect in the second century A.D and was originally written in Greek around 130-170. This fact alone tells us that it was not authored by Judas himself. The oldest extant copy is a Coptic manuscript written in Sahidic Coptic (last phase of Demotic Egyptian) in the fourth century.
The gospel of Judas is included in a 62-page papyrus* manuscript that was uncovered in Egypt during the 1950/60's. The translator of the Gospel of Judas is prof. Rodolphe Kasser of the University of Geneva, a leading Coptic Scholar; and the contents were due to be released in April, 2006. At the date of writing this article (April 2006), the complete translated text of this pseudo-epigraphical writing was not available. However, "The newly translated document's text begins: 'The secret account of the revelation that Jesus spoke in conversation with Judas Iscariot.'
According to the National Geographic website on the Gospel of Judas page, a statement that the newly discovered gospel is, "One of the most significant biblical finds of the last century'a lost gospel that could challenge what is believed about the story of Judas and his betrayal of Jesus." In fact, National Geographic has invested a lot of money in its presentation. "Retired Clairemont Graduate University, professor James Robinson said that "early in November he learned that Kasser and several European, Canadian and U.S. scholars had signed an agreements with the National Geographic Society to assist with a documentary film and a National Geographic article for 2006 Easter release and a succession of three books.
* Papyrus: A plant growing along the Nile in Egypt during biblical times. It was used as writing material. Many of the biblical manuscripts were on papyrus.
______________________________________________________________________
Judas, the Catalyst of Salvation or Advocate of betrayal?
Review by, Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 22, 2008
"Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal. For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God." -- The Gnostic Gospel of Judas
Gnostic Gospel Surfaces
The rediscovery of a long lost Gospel of Judas Iscariot, has upset the Church and Christian scholarship. What the Synoptic Gospels and that of John inform us on Judas, as the disciple who betrayed Jesus, is here debated as inconsistent and biased. Therefore, the revelation of an ancient gospel that portrays this despised man as someone who saw his role in the Passion of Christ as integral to a Cosmic divine plan brings new vision to the old story. If Judas had not betrayed Jesus, Jesus would not have been handed over to the authorities, crucified, buried, and raised from the dead.
So, without Judas, the Easter miracle would never have happened! At least four ancient codices, in Coptic and Greek, surfaced on the international artifacts black market, in the last two decades. Quite incredible rumors about them circulated online, but their exact whereabouts was a matter of uncertainty. All four were discovered near El Minya governate, in upper Egypt and were smuggled by a certain Cairo dealer called Hannah, offering them in Switzerland, later in 1983 for $3 millions, but then decided in 1984 to import them into the USA.
They sat safely in a NY bank vault for five years, when Dr. James Robinson made an attempt to recover them. This transaction failed; and they were later bought in 1999 by Frieda Tchacos, a Swiss dealer who entrusted them to Bruce Ferrini, an American philanthopist dealer. Mrs. Tchacos repossessed what was left after Ferrini's violations, a sole codex of the Gnostic Gospel of Judas, which was then placed in the custody of Mario Roberty, her lawyer, and the established Maecenas Foundation. They ultimately sealed a deal with the National Geographical Society, which published the codex.
Who was Judas Iscariot?
Judas Iscariot (Hebrew: Y'hû''h 'Îs-q'riyyô') was one of the twelve apostles of Jesus, according to the New Testament. Among the twelve, he was apparently designated to keep account of the money funds. He is mostly known for his role in Jesus' betrayal into the hands of the Jerusalim Senhadrin authorities. Judas has been a figure of great interest to esoteric groups, and has also been the subject of speculative Gnostic writings. His name is associated with the Gospel of Judas, a Gnostic gospel that existed since the second century, in a Coptic Sahidic text.
Although the certain meaning of Iscariot, is uncertain, two assumptions on its etymology have been made. A most traditional explanation derives Iscariot from Hebrew that means 'man of Kerioth'. The Gospel of John refers to Judas as "son of Simon Iscariot" (John 6:71), implying what some speculate that Kerioth refers to a region in Judea, or one of two Judean towns. The second is that 'Iscariot' identifies Judas as a member of the Sicarii, linking him to Nathnael, who may have followed the Messiah, a promised political liberator of Israel, a group of national Jewish rebels intending on driving the Romans out of Judea utilizing guerilla assassination models.
The Gospel of Judas
A Gnostic gospel, the text of which was partially reconstructed and translated recently from Coptic. It shows a positive perspective of Judas Iscariot, without claiming to have been written by him. According to the canonical Gospels, Judas betrayed Jesus to the Jewish authorities, who then turned him over to the Roman ruler by whom he was crucified. The Gospel of Judas interprets this act positively, as one performed in obedience to the instructions of Jesus, rather than as a betrayal. This positive portrayal follows from the Gnostic notion that Judas helped to release the spirit of Christ from its physical constraints.
In the Gnostic view, the human body is a form of a mundane prison. The Gospel of Judas does not claim that the eleven disciples knew Gnostic teachings. On the contrary, it asserts that the disciples have not learned the true Gospel, which Jesus taught only to Judas Iscariot, as exemplified in the following words: "Knowing that Judas was reflecting upon something that was exalted, Jesus said to him: Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal.
For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God." The Gospel of Judas shows Jesus in various occasions criticizing the other disciples for their ignorance. He interprets a vision they told him, clarifying its meaning as, "Those you have seen receiving the offerings at the altar -- that is who you are. That is the God you serve, and you are those twelve men you have seen. The cattle you have seen brought for sacrifice are the many people you lead astray before that altar. (. . .) will stand and make use of My name in this way, and generations of the pious will remain loyal to Him."
The Secrets of Judas
Dr. James M. Robinson, an expert in Antiquity and early Christianity, examines the Bible and other ancient texts and reveals what we can and cannot conclude about the life of the historical Judas, his role in Jesus's crucifixion, and whether the Church should review his intentions and possible innocence. Robinson recounts the sens-ational story of the discovery of a gospel attributed to Judas, and debates how this reshapes Judas's reinterpreted meaning for church history and for the Christian faith. Dr. Robinson begins by examining Judas Iscariot in light of the NT, Gospels and Acts.
He expounds that the idea of Judas as traitor conflicts with the Gospel accounts, showing an inconsistency between Church doctrine and Scripture.
Dr. Robinson performs the same historical search, resulting in fascinating facts that cast doubts in the case against Judas. Then, Dr. Robinson devotes the rest of the book, examining a Gnostic source. Once he introduces The Gospel of Judas, he discusses the text and its implications, in history and archaeology scholarly pursuits. Dr. Robinson's account of underworld of obtaining rare historical documents from shadowy sellers would strike most outsiders as dull, but for a concerned Copt, as the reviewer it is of great consideration, since it was how the curators of the Coptic Museum recovered the Coptic Gnostic Codices half a century ago.
James M. Robinson is the founding director of the Institute for Antiquity and Christianity and professor emeritus at the Claremont Graduate School. He is the general editor of The Nag Hammadi Library in English, author of A New Quest of the Historical Jesus, Trajectories Through Early Christianity, and The Secrets of Judas, and is widely known for his pioneering work on the Sayings of Gospel Q.
Introduction by, Matt Slick
The Gospel of Judas was developed by a Gnostic sect in the second century A.D and was originally written in Greek around 130-170. This fact alone tells us that it was not authored by Judas himself. The oldest extant copy is a Coptic manuscript written in Sahidic Coptic (last phase of Demotic Egyptian) in the fourth century.
The gospel of Judas is included in a 62-page papyrus* manuscript that was uncovered in Egypt during the 1950/60's. The translator of the Gospel of Judas is prof. Rodolphe Kasser of the University of Geneva, a leading Coptic Scholar; and the contents were due to be released in April, 2006. At the date of writing this article (April 2006), the complete translated text of this pseudo-epigraphical writing was not available. However, "The newly translated document's text begins: 'The secret account of the revelation that Jesus spoke in conversation with Judas Iscariot.'
According to the National Geographic website on the Gospel of Judas page, a statement that the newly discovered gospel is, "One of the most significant biblical finds of the last century'a lost gospel that could challenge what is believed about the story of Judas and his betrayal of Jesus." In fact, National Geographic has invested a lot of money in its presentation. "Retired Clairemont Graduate University, professor James Robinson said that "early in November he learned that Kasser and several European, Canadian and U.S. scholars had signed an agreements with the National Geographic Society to assist with a documentary film and a National Geographic article for 2006 Easter release and a succession of three books.
* Papyrus: A plant growing along the Nile in Egypt during biblical times. It was used as writing material. Many of the biblical manuscripts were on papyrus.
______________________________________________________________________
Judas, the Catalyst of Salvation or Advocate of betrayal?
Review by, Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 22, 2008
"Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal. For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God." -- The Gnostic Gospel of Judas
Gnostic Gospel Surfaces
The rediscovery of a long lost Gospel of Judas Iscariot, has upset the Church and Christian scholarship. What the Synoptic Gospels and that of John inform us on Judas, as the disciple who betrayed Jesus, is here debated as inconsistent and biased. Therefore, the revelation of an ancient gospel that portrays this despised man as someone who saw his role in the Passion of Christ as integral to a Cosmic divine plan brings new vision to the old story. If Judas had not betrayed Jesus, Jesus would not have been handed over to the authorities, crucified, buried, and raised from the dead.
So, without Judas, the Easter miracle would never have happened! At least four ancient codices, in Coptic and Greek, surfaced on the international artifacts black market, in the last two decades. Quite incredible rumors about them circulated online, but their exact whereabouts was a matter of uncertainty. All four were discovered near El Minya governate, in upper Egypt and were smuggled by a certain Cairo dealer called Hannah, offering them in Switzerland, later in 1983 for $3 millions, but then decided in 1984 to import them into the USA.
They sat safely in a NY bank vault for five years, when Dr. James Robinson made an attempt to recover them. This transaction failed; and they were later bought in 1999 by Frieda Tchacos, a Swiss dealer who entrusted them to Bruce Ferrini, an American philanthopist dealer. Mrs. Tchacos repossessed what was left after Ferrini's violations, a sole codex of the Gnostic Gospel of Judas, which was then placed in the custody of Mario Roberty, her lawyer, and the established Maecenas Foundation. They ultimately sealed a deal with the National Geographical Society, which published the codex.
Who was Judas Iscariot?
Judas Iscariot (Hebrew: Y'hû''h 'Îs-q'riyyô') was one of the twelve apostles of Jesus, according to the New Testament. Among the twelve, he was apparently designated to keep account of the money funds. He is mostly known for his role in Jesus' betrayal into the hands of the Jerusalim Senhadrin authorities. Judas has been a figure of great interest to esoteric groups, and has also been the subject of speculative Gnostic writings. His name is associated with the Gospel of Judas, a Gnostic gospel that existed since the second century, in a Coptic Sahidic text.
Although the certain meaning of Iscariot, is uncertain, two assumptions on its etymology have been made. A most traditional explanation derives Iscariot from Hebrew that means 'man of Kerioth'. The Gospel of John refers to Judas as "son of Simon Iscariot" (John 6:71), implying what some speculate that Kerioth refers to a region in Judea, or one of two Judean towns. The second is that 'Iscariot' identifies Judas as a member of the Sicarii, linking him to Nathnael, who may have followed the Messiah, a promised political liberator of Israel, a group of national Jewish rebels intending on driving the Romans out of Judea utilizing guerilla assassination models.
The Gospel of Judas
A Gnostic gospel, the text of which was partially reconstructed and translated recently from Coptic. It shows a positive perspective of Judas Iscariot, without claiming to have been written by him. According to the canonical Gospels, Judas betrayed Jesus to the Jewish authorities, who then turned him over to the Roman ruler by whom he was crucified. The Gospel of Judas interprets this act positively, as one performed in obedience to the instructions of Jesus, rather than as a betrayal. This positive portrayal follows from the Gnostic notion that Judas helped to release the spirit of Christ from its physical constraints.
In the Gnostic view, the human body is a form of a mundane prison. The Gospel of Judas does not claim that the eleven disciples knew Gnostic teachings. On the contrary, it asserts that the disciples have not learned the true Gospel, which Jesus taught only to Judas Iscariot, as exemplified in the following words: "Knowing that Judas was reflecting upon something that was exalted, Jesus said to him: Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal.
For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God." The Gospel of Judas shows Jesus in various occasions criticizing the other disciples for their ignorance. He interprets a vision they told him, clarifying its meaning as, "Those you have seen receiving the offerings at the altar -- that is who you are. That is the God you serve, and you are those twelve men you have seen. The cattle you have seen brought for sacrifice are the many people you lead astray before that altar. (. . .) will stand and make use of My name in this way, and generations of the pious will remain loyal to Him."
The Secrets of Judas
Dr. James M. Robinson, an expert in Antiquity and early Christianity, examines the Bible and other ancient texts and reveals what we can and cannot conclude about the life of the historical Judas, his role in Jesus's crucifixion, and whether the Church should review his intentions and possible innocence. Robinson recounts the sens-ational story of the discovery of a gospel attributed to Judas, and debates how this reshapes Judas's reinterpreted meaning for church history and for the Christian faith. Dr. Robinson begins by examining Judas Iscariot in light of the NT, Gospels and Acts.
He expounds that the idea of Judas as traitor conflicts with the Gospel accounts, showing an inconsistency between Church doctrine and Scripture.
Dr. Robinson performs the same historical search, resulting in fascinating facts that cast doubts in the case against Judas. Then, Dr. Robinson devotes the rest of the book, examining a Gnostic source. Once he introduces The Gospel of Judas, he discusses the text and its implications, in history and archaeology scholarly pursuits. Dr. Robinson's account of underworld of obtaining rare historical documents from shadowy sellers would strike most outsiders as dull, but for a concerned Copt, as the reviewer it is of great consideration, since it was how the curators of the Coptic Museum recovered the Coptic Gnostic Codices half a century ago.
James M. Robinson is the founding director of the Institute for Antiquity and Christianity and professor emeritus at the Claremont Graduate School. He is the general editor of The Nag Hammadi Library in English, author of A New Quest of the Historical Jesus, Trajectories Through Early Christianity, and The Secrets of Judas, and is widely known for his pioneering work on the Sayings of Gospel Q.
Research Interests:
Prologue "It came to pass, when Jesus had risen from the dead, that he passed eleven years discoursing with his disciples, and instructing them..." -- Pistis Sophia Pistis Sophia (Faithful Wisdom) is a Gnostic text, "The Pistis... more
Prologue
"It came to pass, when Jesus had risen from the dead, that he passed eleven years discoursing with his disciples, and instructing them..." -- Pistis Sophia
Pistis Sophia (Faithful Wisdom) is a Gnostic text, "The Pistis Sophia," one of the most important Gnostic scripture, relating the Gnostic teachings of the transfigured Jesus to the assembled disciples including his mother Mary, Mary Magdalene, and Martha. Pistis Sophia recounts that Jesus remained on earth after the resurrection for 11 years. In it the complex structures and hierarchies of heaven familiar in Gnostic teachings are revealed.
The Secret Teachings of Jesus as Recorded by His Disciples
"The Adorable One left an extraordinary, formidable body of doctrine."-- Samael Weor
The Pistis Sophia" is a sophisticated and deeply mystical teaching given by Jesus about the suffering of Sophia as she attempts to ascend to the highest spiritual truth. This scripture is remarkable for its profound mysticism, its clear rebuke of unethical behavior, and its perspective on the spiritual role of women. Having read this text, it becomes very clear why the established religious powers attempted to obliterate the Gnostics, but failed. Study of this teaching also inspires a re-evaluation of how the Christian Gospels have been interpreted for centuries.
Samael Aun Weor, the commentary author said, "The Hebrew Bible clearly connotes the Word of the Eternal One. However, we, the Gnostics, also have our very special Bible. I want to emphatically declare that this is The Pistis Sophia, whose original is in Coptic. It was found underground in Egypt, the land of the Pharaohs. The Pistis Sophia contains all the words of the adorable Savior of the world. It was written by the Apostles. Thus, all the Esoteric-Christian instructions that Jesus Christ gave to his disciples on the Mount of the Olives and other holy places is written within this book. This book had been conserved in secret for many centuries.
______________________________________________________________________
The Coptic Gnostic narrative theme may attempt to explain the dilemma of humanity's predicament as a realm of intelligence amidst various realms of Life, both material and invisible. It also emphasizes the role of female apostolates in the ministry of Christ Jesus. Plenty of insights exploring the soul and its origin, how it advances to birth through the Virgin of Light and departs from mundane life. The text also explains how the soul works within the Light-power and the spiritual aspects in humanity, all being associated with the striving of faithful Wisdom or Pistis Sophia.
The Sophia of Jesus Christ
The Wisdom of Jesus Christ is the fourth tractate of Codex III of the Gnostic Coptic Scripture (GCS). Another version has been preserved as the third text in Berlin Gnostic Codex 8502 (Akhmim Codex), is a 4th/ 5th CE Coptic manuscript discovered in 1896, given the Document ID of Papyrus Berolinensis 8502.
Furthermore, an early fourth century fragment of the wisdom of Jesus Christ was found in a Greek papyrus (P. Oxy. 1081) identified by H-C Puech. Most of these Gnostic documents were originally composed in Greek in Alexandria, and translated to Coptic.
"My strength is turned to stone in me" (Atque mea vis congelascuil in me). "I have set my love in thee, O Light, leave me not in the chaos. Deliver me by thy knowledge" (Libera mea in tua cognitione).
"O Light of lights," she exclaims, "thou whom I have seen from the beginning, listen to the cry of my repenting" (Lumen luminum, cui ἐπίστευσα inde al) initio, aildi igitur nunc, lumen, mean μετάνοιαν, ibid. p. 33). "Save me, O Light, from my own thoughts, which are evil. I have fallen into the infernal regions. False lights have led me astray, and now I am lost in these chaotic depths.
I cannot spread my wings and return to my place, for the evil powers sent forth by my enemy, and most of all this lion faced power, hold me captive. I have cried for help, but my voice dies in the night. I have lifted up my eves to the heights, that thou mayest come to my aid, O Light. But I have found -none but hostile powers, who rejoice in my affliction, and seek to increase it by putting out the spark of thine which is in me.
Now, O Light of truth, in the simplicity of my heart I have followed the false brightness which I mistook for thine. My sin is wholly before thee. Leave me not to suffer longer, for I have cried to thee from the beginning. It is for thee that I am plunged into this affliction. Behold me in this place weeping, crying out again for the light which I have seen upon the heights. Hence the rage of those who keep the doors of my, prison.
If thou wilt come and save me, great is thy mercy; grant my supplication. Deliver me from this dark matter, lest I be, as it were, swallowed up in it" (Libera me e Þ λῃ hujus caliginis, ibid. p. 4). "O Light, cast upon me the flame of thy compassion, for I am in bitter anguish. Haste thee, hear me. I have waited for my spouse that be might come and fight for me, and he comes not. Instead of light, I have received darkness and matter.
I will praise thee, I will glorify thy name; let my hymn rise with acceptance to thee at the gates of light. Let my whole soul be purified from matter, and dwell in the divine city. Let all souls which receive the mystery be admitted therein" (Ψυχαί hornm qui snscipient mysteriuni, ibid. p. 36). The same cry rises twelve times to the Deliverer. "I am become," says Sophia again, "like the daemon who dwells in matter, in whom all light is extinct. I am myself become matter.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Schroer brings a formidable amount of iconographic evidence in the interpretation of the Figure of Sophia.
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE,August 2014
"The theme of 'Wisdom' has never let go of me through these years, even if it was not always central to my work. I, like many others, have my teacher Othmar Keel to thank for my interest in the figure of Wisdom. As early as 1974 he published a very intriguing little book on personified Wisdom in Proverbs 8:22-31."--Silvia Schroer
Sylvia Schroer's 'Novena essays' bring an all-inclusive, thorough study of the figure of Sophia as Hebrew Wisdom. Schroer discusses the importance of Wisdom in post-exilic Judaism and early Christianity in the Levant. And how, those developments of Divine Wisdom in the Book of Wisdom; and Book of Ben Sirach; the figure of Divine Wisdom overlapped with, and influenced, late antiquity Judaic monotheism and early Christianity.
As a religious symbol, Sophia creates intellectual unity in religious thought; contributing to combating of ethnicity "through national identities that are open to the world." As one of her major contributions, Schroer attempts to make the figure of Divine Wisdom a central resource for women's spirituality. In almost all essays, she expounds how the figure of Wisdom may be assigned, or not, for feminist spirituality.
The wisdom literature of the Old Testament includes Job, Ecclesiastes, and Proverbs. Ecclesiastes are extended reflections on the mystery and meaning of life, and the Great Teacher of Ecclesiastes (known as Qoheleth) resigns himself to see no meaning in anything 'under the sun'. But as a young man who related himself to the Alexandrian Therapeutae, I was fascinated especially with chapter 8 of the book of Proverbs, and still is.
My fascination was where Sophia says, "The LORD formed me from the beginning, before he created anything else. I was there when he set the clouds above, when he established springs deep in the earth. I was there when he set the limits of the seas, so they would not spread beyond their boundaries. And when he marked off the earth's foundations, I was the architect at his side. I was his constant delight, rejoicing always in his presence" It revealed the Logos!
Mary Shields underlines that, "Personified Sophia in the Book of Wisdom, "breaks the most new ground, where Schroer argues that the figure of Divine Wisdom in the Book of Wisdom is not only the most developed of the Divine Wisdom constructions of the Wisdom Literature, but reflects a social structure in which women held positions of power and enjoyed a great deal of autonomy." The book brings together much of current debates on the figure of Sophia, which became favorably compared through 'Pistas Sophia' to Gnostic thought that was enhanced by Chenoboskion Coptic library.
Conclusive Postscript
Thank you so much Dr. Badir for this beautiful wisdom. We already ate of the tree of knowledge and it is our fate to live with it. But thanks to our benevolent Father who is in heaven, He gave us also to eat from the Tree of Life every time we wish.
Ramzy
This article is Co-written with dear professor Ramzy Labib, Johns Hopkins medical school, and earnest Genesis interpreter, in apology for my Gnostic allusion to Sophia.
"It came to pass, when Jesus had risen from the dead, that he passed eleven years discoursing with his disciples, and instructing them..." -- Pistis Sophia
Pistis Sophia (Faithful Wisdom) is a Gnostic text, "The Pistis Sophia," one of the most important Gnostic scripture, relating the Gnostic teachings of the transfigured Jesus to the assembled disciples including his mother Mary, Mary Magdalene, and Martha. Pistis Sophia recounts that Jesus remained on earth after the resurrection for 11 years. In it the complex structures and hierarchies of heaven familiar in Gnostic teachings are revealed.
The Secret Teachings of Jesus as Recorded by His Disciples
"The Adorable One left an extraordinary, formidable body of doctrine."-- Samael Weor
The Pistis Sophia" is a sophisticated and deeply mystical teaching given by Jesus about the suffering of Sophia as she attempts to ascend to the highest spiritual truth. This scripture is remarkable for its profound mysticism, its clear rebuke of unethical behavior, and its perspective on the spiritual role of women. Having read this text, it becomes very clear why the established religious powers attempted to obliterate the Gnostics, but failed. Study of this teaching also inspires a re-evaluation of how the Christian Gospels have been interpreted for centuries.
Samael Aun Weor, the commentary author said, "The Hebrew Bible clearly connotes the Word of the Eternal One. However, we, the Gnostics, also have our very special Bible. I want to emphatically declare that this is The Pistis Sophia, whose original is in Coptic. It was found underground in Egypt, the land of the Pharaohs. The Pistis Sophia contains all the words of the adorable Savior of the world. It was written by the Apostles. Thus, all the Esoteric-Christian instructions that Jesus Christ gave to his disciples on the Mount of the Olives and other holy places is written within this book. This book had been conserved in secret for many centuries.
______________________________________________________________________
The Coptic Gnostic narrative theme may attempt to explain the dilemma of humanity's predicament as a realm of intelligence amidst various realms of Life, both material and invisible. It also emphasizes the role of female apostolates in the ministry of Christ Jesus. Plenty of insights exploring the soul and its origin, how it advances to birth through the Virgin of Light and departs from mundane life. The text also explains how the soul works within the Light-power and the spiritual aspects in humanity, all being associated with the striving of faithful Wisdom or Pistis Sophia.
The Sophia of Jesus Christ
The Wisdom of Jesus Christ is the fourth tractate of Codex III of the Gnostic Coptic Scripture (GCS). Another version has been preserved as the third text in Berlin Gnostic Codex 8502 (Akhmim Codex), is a 4th/ 5th CE Coptic manuscript discovered in 1896, given the Document ID of Papyrus Berolinensis 8502.
Furthermore, an early fourth century fragment of the wisdom of Jesus Christ was found in a Greek papyrus (P. Oxy. 1081) identified by H-C Puech. Most of these Gnostic documents were originally composed in Greek in Alexandria, and translated to Coptic.
"My strength is turned to stone in me" (Atque mea vis congelascuil in me). "I have set my love in thee, O Light, leave me not in the chaos. Deliver me by thy knowledge" (Libera mea in tua cognitione).
"O Light of lights," she exclaims, "thou whom I have seen from the beginning, listen to the cry of my repenting" (Lumen luminum, cui ἐπίστευσα inde al) initio, aildi igitur nunc, lumen, mean μετάνοιαν, ibid. p. 33). "Save me, O Light, from my own thoughts, which are evil. I have fallen into the infernal regions. False lights have led me astray, and now I am lost in these chaotic depths.
I cannot spread my wings and return to my place, for the evil powers sent forth by my enemy, and most of all this lion faced power, hold me captive. I have cried for help, but my voice dies in the night. I have lifted up my eves to the heights, that thou mayest come to my aid, O Light. But I have found -none but hostile powers, who rejoice in my affliction, and seek to increase it by putting out the spark of thine which is in me.
Now, O Light of truth, in the simplicity of my heart I have followed the false brightness which I mistook for thine. My sin is wholly before thee. Leave me not to suffer longer, for I have cried to thee from the beginning. It is for thee that I am plunged into this affliction. Behold me in this place weeping, crying out again for the light which I have seen upon the heights. Hence the rage of those who keep the doors of my, prison.
If thou wilt come and save me, great is thy mercy; grant my supplication. Deliver me from this dark matter, lest I be, as it were, swallowed up in it" (Libera me e Þ λῃ hujus caliginis, ibid. p. 4). "O Light, cast upon me the flame of thy compassion, for I am in bitter anguish. Haste thee, hear me. I have waited for my spouse that be might come and fight for me, and he comes not. Instead of light, I have received darkness and matter.
I will praise thee, I will glorify thy name; let my hymn rise with acceptance to thee at the gates of light. Let my whole soul be purified from matter, and dwell in the divine city. Let all souls which receive the mystery be admitted therein" (Ψυχαί hornm qui snscipient mysteriuni, ibid. p. 36). The same cry rises twelve times to the Deliverer. "I am become," says Sophia again, "like the daemon who dwells in matter, in whom all light is extinct. I am myself become matter.
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Schroer brings a formidable amount of iconographic evidence in the interpretation of the Figure of Sophia.
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE,August 2014
"The theme of 'Wisdom' has never let go of me through these years, even if it was not always central to my work. I, like many others, have my teacher Othmar Keel to thank for my interest in the figure of Wisdom. As early as 1974 he published a very intriguing little book on personified Wisdom in Proverbs 8:22-31."--Silvia Schroer
Sylvia Schroer's 'Novena essays' bring an all-inclusive, thorough study of the figure of Sophia as Hebrew Wisdom. Schroer discusses the importance of Wisdom in post-exilic Judaism and early Christianity in the Levant. And how, those developments of Divine Wisdom in the Book of Wisdom; and Book of Ben Sirach; the figure of Divine Wisdom overlapped with, and influenced, late antiquity Judaic monotheism and early Christianity.
As a religious symbol, Sophia creates intellectual unity in religious thought; contributing to combating of ethnicity "through national identities that are open to the world." As one of her major contributions, Schroer attempts to make the figure of Divine Wisdom a central resource for women's spirituality. In almost all essays, she expounds how the figure of Wisdom may be assigned, or not, for feminist spirituality.
The wisdom literature of the Old Testament includes Job, Ecclesiastes, and Proverbs. Ecclesiastes are extended reflections on the mystery and meaning of life, and the Great Teacher of Ecclesiastes (known as Qoheleth) resigns himself to see no meaning in anything 'under the sun'. But as a young man who related himself to the Alexandrian Therapeutae, I was fascinated especially with chapter 8 of the book of Proverbs, and still is.
My fascination was where Sophia says, "The LORD formed me from the beginning, before he created anything else. I was there when he set the clouds above, when he established springs deep in the earth. I was there when he set the limits of the seas, so they would not spread beyond their boundaries. And when he marked off the earth's foundations, I was the architect at his side. I was his constant delight, rejoicing always in his presence" It revealed the Logos!
Mary Shields underlines that, "Personified Sophia in the Book of Wisdom, "breaks the most new ground, where Schroer argues that the figure of Divine Wisdom in the Book of Wisdom is not only the most developed of the Divine Wisdom constructions of the Wisdom Literature, but reflects a social structure in which women held positions of power and enjoyed a great deal of autonomy." The book brings together much of current debates on the figure of Sophia, which became favorably compared through 'Pistas Sophia' to Gnostic thought that was enhanced by Chenoboskion Coptic library.
Conclusive Postscript
Thank you so much Dr. Badir for this beautiful wisdom. We already ate of the tree of knowledge and it is our fate to live with it. But thanks to our benevolent Father who is in heaven, He gave us also to eat from the Tree of Life every time we wish.
Ramzy
This article is Co-written with dear professor Ramzy Labib, Johns Hopkins medical school, and earnest Genesis interpreter, in apology for my Gnostic allusion to Sophia.
Research Interests:
Doresse's Exploration of Coptic Gnostic Wonderlands, By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 2004 Gnostic Coptic Manuscripts Discovered at Chenoboskion Doresse's Exploration of Gnostic Wonders A masterful entry to Gnosticism; Doresse's book... more
Doresse's Exploration of Coptic Gnostic Wonderlands,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 2004
Gnostic Coptic Manuscripts Discovered at Chenoboskion
Doresse's Exploration of Gnostic Wonders
A masterful entry to Gnosticism; Doresse's book was the first insider's authoritative description of the Egyptian Gnostic writings known as the Chenoboskion Library, discovered near today's Nag-Hammadi, in upper Egypt. This is, no doubt, the best book on exposing the Gnosticism in Chenoboskion. Doresse's enthusiasm makes this book an enjoyable reading, even with all the complicated Gnostic thought and philosophical terms, to explain. He studied with Togo Mina, a Coptic scholar, then director of the Coptic Museum, under Prof. Pueuch, and was one of the first few with whom Mina consulted.
Doresse got the finesse to lead the reader to appreciate the beauty of these writings, explaining their underlying thought clearly, and without bias. Despite the Fifty years since its publication, its masterful introduction to Gnosticism and elaborate account of the discovery, and re-acquiring of the smuggled codices keeps it still very vivid. A detailed description of the codices is given, before he starts a discussion of the texts themselves, and what they reveal of Gnostic belief and practice, with emphasis on the Gospel of Thomas.
Previously known to scholars?
Before unearthing Chenoboskion library, almost all existing original references on Gnosticism were written in Coptic; including the Askew codex, the Bruce fragments, codex Berolensis that no one knows where did it disappear after the fall of Berlin. These Gnostic writings were previously known to scholars, but no one would have expected that such a Gnostic collection, could show up at once in this great variety.
Doresse expounds Gnosticism before these writings were unearthed.
His personal experience, and excitement over his early participation in these discoveries renders the book brisk and engaging, even if the subject could have been academic and monotonous. Given that most of what we knew about the various sects of Gnostics came from the surviving writings by early Christians Church fathers like Iraeneus, Tertulian, Clement and Origen, the core reality of Gnosticism was not distorted but only partly understood, in the light of these apologies.
Chenoboskion Marvels
Outlining and discussing those texts previously known in ancient writings, by title or in brief quotations from writings, long thought to be lost, is part of his amazement. He is overwhelmed due to the broad spectrum of sources the Gnostics relied on. The library includes, Hermetic Egyptian and Persian manuals as well as a great part of vaguely known but long time lost apocryphal Christian writings and Apocalyptic books. This leads Doresse to confirm his mentor Professor Pueuch theory of Judaic roots of Gnosticism, and would also explain how some scholars comment on the 'more Gnostic sounding passages' of the New Testament.
It was also an amusing surprise to find adaptations of earlier known works selectively edited for Gnostic use, renamed, and ascribed to more authoritative writers. This practice does make it difficult to take at face value the Library's outstanding pseudo-Christian works attributed to the Evangelists, Apostles, and even Jesus Christ Himself. At the same time, it also makes some scholars wonder if any of the same sayings infilterated into Christian thought or included within the canonical books of the New Testament in its final form. (authorized in Athanasius paschal letter of 367).
Secret Words of Jesus
The words of Jesus, secretly revealed to his disciples, his teachings given an enhanced meaning are fascinating in that these ideals are so poetic. No doubt, that the Gnostics adapted some Eastern Church teachings, including descent into Hades, Christ teaches that spiritual knowledge is gained speculatively through meditation on Gnostic scripture, a merit of the few, through a knowing faith, and contemplative prayer. For Gnostics, faith is just the beginning, following the lead of Easterners, whereas for some western Christians, faith in Jesus is their only forensic justification goal.
Epilogue: Savior Descent into Hades
'Here, the Chenoboskion manuscript presents a lacuna which the Berlin Codex enables us to fill: the Savior recalls the descent into the lower world by which he is coming to deliver the human creature enslaved to the Archons. "I have struck off the chains...I have broken down the doors of the pitiless and humiliated them...I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect and the whole desire of the mother of the angels. I came to reveal to you that which exists since the beginning. I came because of the pride of the archignitor and his angels, who say, ' We are gods!' to condemn them by revealing to everyone the God who is above the universe. Trample under foot their sepulchers! let their yoke be broken, that mine may be exalted?"
The Creative 'Secret Books' of the Coptic Gnostics,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sept. 2010
The Nag Hammadi Scriptures: The Revised and Updated Translation of Sacred Gnostic Texts
"Readers not in the Gnostic loop--and, perhaps, even some who think are--might wonder just what are these 'Secret Books', and where in the world is Chenoboskion. Well, the 'Books' are the formerly hidden Gnostic Archive now known as the Nag Hammadi Library, originally discovered by accident in Upper Egypt at Gebel et-Tarif."
Chenoboskion Coptic Gnostic library:
The discovery, study and translation of the Chenoboskion Coptic Gnostic library, found near Nag Hammadi, and first published in 1977, has provided a threshold to a fresh examination, and text comparison with canonical Christian writings, re-evaluation of its early origins and the nature of Christian Gnosticism. Other important primary Gnostic texts, available prior to the 1945 astounding discovery, one kept in the British Museum since 1769, are now included. Among the several dozens of ancient Gnostic manuscripts rediscovered in modern times, the Secret Gospel of John (aka, the Apocryphon of John) is widely recognized as one of major importance. It is the celebrated Gnostic writings, a sacred source for re-defining the essence of the Gnostic myths, its neo platonic philosophy and revelation. If you are eager to explore a typical Gnostic writing, the Secret Gospel of John is a good start.
Ban on Gnostic writings:
The Coptic Gnostic Library, a collection of thirteen ancient codices containing a total of 52 texts (revealing 46 Gnostic writings, of which 6 were known), discovered in 1945 in upper Egypt, originally written in Alexandria in Greek. The Library was found in a jar near the burial graves of one of the earliest Christian monasteries, founded by Saint Pachomius, close to ancient Chenoboskion, near the Tabennesi the seat of Pachomian monastic koinonia, and across from the river Nile of Tantyra, the seat of the provincial bishop.
It is likely that when Athanasius was visiting Tantyra, directed the faithful to abide by the Canonical books, his Paschal letter of 367 was read by Theodore who govorned all the Pachomian monasteries, in upper Egypt. It is probable that some of the intellectual monks who kept codices of Gnostic writings, were alarmed, decided to safe keep the banned writings outside their monastery, in a big jar in the graveyard, outside of the walls. Pachomian cenobites were defiant of Bishopric authority, like most monks faithful to monastic tradition, that could not survive the Imperial addict after Chalcedon. Their abbot Pachom(ius), who avoided an imposed ecclesiastic consecration by his friend the eminent Bishop.
The Revised "Gnostic Scripture"
The most celebrated of the Coptic Gnostic scriptures is undoubtedly The Gospel of Thomas, with The Gospel of Truth, and The Gospel of Philip as close seconds in order of ease of access. Some are difficult reading, especially for readers not familiar with Gnostic panorama, philosophy, nomenclature and imagery.
Four decades of study and research established a deeper scholarly and linguistic understanding of the Chenoboskion Gnostic texts, since their original publication as the Nag Hammadi Library in 1977.
This new edition fully reflects that expansion of horizons that vastly matured in the USA and Worldwide, with advancement in the research tools and scope of themes, and mastering of the forgotten Sahidic tongue, and Akhmimic dialect. In every thinkable way, the new 2007 revised edition of the total Gnostic writings, including also the Codex Berolinensis, P. 8502, discovered in Akhmim in 1896, Askew Codex, the Bruce fragments, and the recently discovered Codex Tchacos 'Gospel of Judas'.
A tribute to three Coptic Pioneers
The Gnostic Codices and papyri, were first spotted by the Coptic expert Dr. G. Sobhi, who directed the seller to the Coptic museum, in March of 1946. In 1947, Dr. T. Mina showed a freshly discovered (Dec. 1945) Coptic codice to Dr. J. Doresse asking him if he could identify their nature and content. Director Mina moved quickly to secure the rest of the sold papyri from being smuggled out of Egypt. But, by fall of 1947, the Jung Foundation had already purchased a portion of that text (the Jung Codex).
It took several years of drama and frustration before the rest of the manuscripts could be obtained, appropriately catalogued, and studied. The earliest photographic edition of the manuscript of the renowndly important Codex II was edited by Dr. Pahor Labib, a Coptic scholar, from Berlin University who succeeded Mina as director of the Coptic museum. Later, Jean Doresse bitterly blames Mina's premature death on the struggle over the edition of this stunning discovery.
http://ccdl.libraries.claremont.edu/cdm/ref/collection/nha/id/479
https://www.revolvy.com/topic/Coptic%20Museum&item_type=topic
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coptic_Museum
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pahor_Labib
https://muse.jhu.edu/chapter/893020
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 2004
Gnostic Coptic Manuscripts Discovered at Chenoboskion
Doresse's Exploration of Gnostic Wonders
A masterful entry to Gnosticism; Doresse's book was the first insider's authoritative description of the Egyptian Gnostic writings known as the Chenoboskion Library, discovered near today's Nag-Hammadi, in upper Egypt. This is, no doubt, the best book on exposing the Gnosticism in Chenoboskion. Doresse's enthusiasm makes this book an enjoyable reading, even with all the complicated Gnostic thought and philosophical terms, to explain. He studied with Togo Mina, a Coptic scholar, then director of the Coptic Museum, under Prof. Pueuch, and was one of the first few with whom Mina consulted.
Doresse got the finesse to lead the reader to appreciate the beauty of these writings, explaining their underlying thought clearly, and without bias. Despite the Fifty years since its publication, its masterful introduction to Gnosticism and elaborate account of the discovery, and re-acquiring of the smuggled codices keeps it still very vivid. A detailed description of the codices is given, before he starts a discussion of the texts themselves, and what they reveal of Gnostic belief and practice, with emphasis on the Gospel of Thomas.
Previously known to scholars?
Before unearthing Chenoboskion library, almost all existing original references on Gnosticism were written in Coptic; including the Askew codex, the Bruce fragments, codex Berolensis that no one knows where did it disappear after the fall of Berlin. These Gnostic writings were previously known to scholars, but no one would have expected that such a Gnostic collection, could show up at once in this great variety.
Doresse expounds Gnosticism before these writings were unearthed.
His personal experience, and excitement over his early participation in these discoveries renders the book brisk and engaging, even if the subject could have been academic and monotonous. Given that most of what we knew about the various sects of Gnostics came from the surviving writings by early Christians Church fathers like Iraeneus, Tertulian, Clement and Origen, the core reality of Gnosticism was not distorted but only partly understood, in the light of these apologies.
Chenoboskion Marvels
Outlining and discussing those texts previously known in ancient writings, by title or in brief quotations from writings, long thought to be lost, is part of his amazement. He is overwhelmed due to the broad spectrum of sources the Gnostics relied on. The library includes, Hermetic Egyptian and Persian manuals as well as a great part of vaguely known but long time lost apocryphal Christian writings and Apocalyptic books. This leads Doresse to confirm his mentor Professor Pueuch theory of Judaic roots of Gnosticism, and would also explain how some scholars comment on the 'more Gnostic sounding passages' of the New Testament.
It was also an amusing surprise to find adaptations of earlier known works selectively edited for Gnostic use, renamed, and ascribed to more authoritative writers. This practice does make it difficult to take at face value the Library's outstanding pseudo-Christian works attributed to the Evangelists, Apostles, and even Jesus Christ Himself. At the same time, it also makes some scholars wonder if any of the same sayings infilterated into Christian thought or included within the canonical books of the New Testament in its final form. (authorized in Athanasius paschal letter of 367).
Secret Words of Jesus
The words of Jesus, secretly revealed to his disciples, his teachings given an enhanced meaning are fascinating in that these ideals are so poetic. No doubt, that the Gnostics adapted some Eastern Church teachings, including descent into Hades, Christ teaches that spiritual knowledge is gained speculatively through meditation on Gnostic scripture, a merit of the few, through a knowing faith, and contemplative prayer. For Gnostics, faith is just the beginning, following the lead of Easterners, whereas for some western Christians, faith in Jesus is their only forensic justification goal.
Epilogue: Savior Descent into Hades
'Here, the Chenoboskion manuscript presents a lacuna which the Berlin Codex enables us to fill: the Savior recalls the descent into the lower world by which he is coming to deliver the human creature enslaved to the Archons. "I have struck off the chains...I have broken down the doors of the pitiless and humiliated them...I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect and the whole desire of the mother of the angels. I came to reveal to you that which exists since the beginning. I came because of the pride of the archignitor and his angels, who say, ' We are gods!' to condemn them by revealing to everyone the God who is above the universe. Trample under foot their sepulchers! let their yoke be broken, that mine may be exalted?"
The Creative 'Secret Books' of the Coptic Gnostics,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sept. 2010
The Nag Hammadi Scriptures: The Revised and Updated Translation of Sacred Gnostic Texts
"Readers not in the Gnostic loop--and, perhaps, even some who think are--might wonder just what are these 'Secret Books', and where in the world is Chenoboskion. Well, the 'Books' are the formerly hidden Gnostic Archive now known as the Nag Hammadi Library, originally discovered by accident in Upper Egypt at Gebel et-Tarif."
Chenoboskion Coptic Gnostic library:
The discovery, study and translation of the Chenoboskion Coptic Gnostic library, found near Nag Hammadi, and first published in 1977, has provided a threshold to a fresh examination, and text comparison with canonical Christian writings, re-evaluation of its early origins and the nature of Christian Gnosticism. Other important primary Gnostic texts, available prior to the 1945 astounding discovery, one kept in the British Museum since 1769, are now included. Among the several dozens of ancient Gnostic manuscripts rediscovered in modern times, the Secret Gospel of John (aka, the Apocryphon of John) is widely recognized as one of major importance. It is the celebrated Gnostic writings, a sacred source for re-defining the essence of the Gnostic myths, its neo platonic philosophy and revelation. If you are eager to explore a typical Gnostic writing, the Secret Gospel of John is a good start.
Ban on Gnostic writings:
The Coptic Gnostic Library, a collection of thirteen ancient codices containing a total of 52 texts (revealing 46 Gnostic writings, of which 6 were known), discovered in 1945 in upper Egypt, originally written in Alexandria in Greek. The Library was found in a jar near the burial graves of one of the earliest Christian monasteries, founded by Saint Pachomius, close to ancient Chenoboskion, near the Tabennesi the seat of Pachomian monastic koinonia, and across from the river Nile of Tantyra, the seat of the provincial bishop.
It is likely that when Athanasius was visiting Tantyra, directed the faithful to abide by the Canonical books, his Paschal letter of 367 was read by Theodore who govorned all the Pachomian monasteries, in upper Egypt. It is probable that some of the intellectual monks who kept codices of Gnostic writings, were alarmed, decided to safe keep the banned writings outside their monastery, in a big jar in the graveyard, outside of the walls. Pachomian cenobites were defiant of Bishopric authority, like most monks faithful to monastic tradition, that could not survive the Imperial addict after Chalcedon. Their abbot Pachom(ius), who avoided an imposed ecclesiastic consecration by his friend the eminent Bishop.
The Revised "Gnostic Scripture"
The most celebrated of the Coptic Gnostic scriptures is undoubtedly The Gospel of Thomas, with The Gospel of Truth, and The Gospel of Philip as close seconds in order of ease of access. Some are difficult reading, especially for readers not familiar with Gnostic panorama, philosophy, nomenclature and imagery.
Four decades of study and research established a deeper scholarly and linguistic understanding of the Chenoboskion Gnostic texts, since their original publication as the Nag Hammadi Library in 1977.
This new edition fully reflects that expansion of horizons that vastly matured in the USA and Worldwide, with advancement in the research tools and scope of themes, and mastering of the forgotten Sahidic tongue, and Akhmimic dialect. In every thinkable way, the new 2007 revised edition of the total Gnostic writings, including also the Codex Berolinensis, P. 8502, discovered in Akhmim in 1896, Askew Codex, the Bruce fragments, and the recently discovered Codex Tchacos 'Gospel of Judas'.
A tribute to three Coptic Pioneers
The Gnostic Codices and papyri, were first spotted by the Coptic expert Dr. G. Sobhi, who directed the seller to the Coptic museum, in March of 1946. In 1947, Dr. T. Mina showed a freshly discovered (Dec. 1945) Coptic codice to Dr. J. Doresse asking him if he could identify their nature and content. Director Mina moved quickly to secure the rest of the sold papyri from being smuggled out of Egypt. But, by fall of 1947, the Jung Foundation had already purchased a portion of that text (the Jung Codex).
It took several years of drama and frustration before the rest of the manuscripts could be obtained, appropriately catalogued, and studied. The earliest photographic edition of the manuscript of the renowndly important Codex II was edited by Dr. Pahor Labib, a Coptic scholar, from Berlin University who succeeded Mina as director of the Coptic museum. Later, Jean Doresse bitterly blames Mina's premature death on the struggle over the edition of this stunning discovery.
http://ccdl.libraries.claremont.edu/cdm/ref/collection/nha/id/479
https://www.revolvy.com/topic/Coptic%20Museum&item_type=topic
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coptic_Museum
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pahor_Labib
https://muse.jhu.edu/chapter/893020
Research Interests:
"Ten major archaeological discoveries of the past century that are significant for understanding the world of the Bible are identified. For each find, a narrative of its discovery and the crucial information it unlocks is relayed, plus... more
"Ten major archaeological discoveries of the past century that are significant for understanding the world of the Bible are identified. For each find, a narrative of its discovery and the crucial information it unlocks is relayed, plus its connection to key biblical events or references."--Keith Schoville, Professor, Hebrew and Semitic Studies, U.W. Madison
Two great Discoveries
Just after WW II ended, two great discoveries not far separated in space or time, engaged the Vatican and Religious academia. The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Chenoboskion Library near present day Nag Hammadi, were the most sensational archaeological discoveries of the twentieth century, both hits were embarked upon by mere accident. Both important, but very different collections of ancient religious texts, were accidentally discovered by roaming young shepherds in mid upper Egypt, and Dead sea cliffs in Palestine, raising scholars expectations on the Hebrew Bible and Origins of early Christian thought.
The Dead Sea Scrolls
The popularly known: "Dead Sea Scrolls," now preserved in the shrine of the book, in Jerusalem, consist of a large number of scrolls – a collection of fragmentary manuscripts, poorly preserved and many surviving only as tiny scraps – in Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek discovered in a series of eleven caves north of Qumran, on the Dead Sea shores in 1947. About 800 scrolls of several divergent types texts are now recognized among this find. They date from the "Inter-testament period" – a period ranging from about 225 BC to 135 CE, the epoch after textual formation of the "Old Testament" but before the formation of Rabbinical Judaism, and Christianity.
Chenoboskion Gnostic Library
Two years earlier, the Christian Gnostic Library was discovered near Nag Hammadi in upper Egypt in 1945. It is composed of 13 ancient codices (leather-bound books) containing in total 55 texts, dating from the first two or three centuries of the Christian era and primarily represent previously lost or unknown Christian sacred writings – often described as "Gnostic" in character. Notably included among the texts was an edition of the Gospel of Thomas, a text perhaps older than the four known canonical gospels. After fifteen centuries, buried in the near Western Egyptian desert, a hidden collection of codices probably since around 390 CE, were found in a remarkably preserved condition, within a large sealed jar.
Outbreak of the Exiting News
One day in 1970 or 71, when working for a refinery in Kuwait, Marino Cosige. my senior process engineering associate told me about the relatively recent discovery of ancient Hebrew scrolls, and the power politics of their dominance. That same evening, I drove to the only downtown bookshop, in Jahra, and asked the library staff about any book on the subject they may have encountered. An English speaking expatriate told me that all related books are banned in Kuwait, but to my great astonishment he sneaked a book into my hands while leaving. "This is my review copy; I already presented my report to the censorship." The book, "The Dead Sea Scrolls 1947-1969," by Edmund Wilson was my great catch that hot humid day in Kuwait. Wilson, a past reporter of the New Yorker magazine, visited the discovery site and met some of the key actors.
Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls
My dear friend Marino, as I discovered years later, may have read anticipated ideas on their meaning by Dr. A. Powell Davies, the late pastor of 'All souls church.' With great sense of drama and suspense, some anticipated wishful astounding aftermath and earthshaking results of established religion (Christian orthodoxy). Although, John Allegro in his reappraisal, states in his own words, "In any new field of comparative literary studies there is a tendency to over strain the evidence." Yet, Allegro, a bright promising scholars at the time, wrote later; "The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Christian Myth," and "The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross: A Study of the Nature and Origins of Christianity within the Fertility Cults of the Ancient Near east," the pitfall of a scholarly tendency of speculation was a "Gnostic fantasy thesis."
Discovering Chenoboskion in London
In London, seven years later, after giving our two sons a ride to Victoria Station, to Join their summer school in Lewes, I was looking for a newspaper in our hotel; the White House, across from the British Museum of Science, to find out what was boiling in the Vatican late July 1978, with the election of a new pope. Instead, what has really mesmerized me, was news about the English translation of "Nag Hammadi Library," seemingly the first edition by James Robinson. While the Dead Sea Scrolls received a wide publicity in the first decades after their discovery, the Nag Hammadi Library had its great impact within Biblical scholars. Only recently, after J. Robinson published its paperback, The Nag Hammadi Library in English, that attracted a wide public notice, around the time of that London encounter in July 1978.
Inspiration of the Gnostic Library
But not until I read John Dart's book;"'The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Nag Hammadi Gnostic Library," sensational of title and contents, that I visualized the impact of this discovery, not only on the early Christian thought relation with Hellenism, and what Bultmann tried to demythologize, but its Jewish origin within heterodox Judaism as Quispel has proposed. Now, what I encountered was the Gnostic origins of many suras in the Qur'an which portrayed Jesus miracles of childhood. More serious was why did the savior laugh?, that Neal Robinson calls in Arabic, "ma Shubeha Lahum', the Gnostic portrayal that Jesus was not crossified, only his body. Later on, the first part of Dart book title was changed to: "The Jesus of Heresy and History."
"Kings of the earth take their stand,
and regents intrigue together
against the Lord and His anointed?
He who is enthroned in heaven laughs;
the Lord mocks at them."--Psalm 2:2,4 (Quoted; TANAKH, New JPS)
Liberated American Scholarship
S. Patterson qualifies the genius of James Robinson, in his biography as "Liberating American scholarship from the shadow of European thought giants, mainly as an outcome of J. Robinson's independent Scholarly enterprise. ; "In 1965 Robinson visited Cairo to inquire about the apocalypse of Adam, a tractate from the as yet little known collection of texts from the referred to now as the Nag Hammadi 'library'. When he found that access to the manuscripts was restricted to a small group of Europeans (only a few Americans knew any Coptic, including my friend R. Wintermute), whose work to date had placed only a small fraction of the texts in the public domain, J. Robinson responded with a combination of espionage and diplomacy. With transcriptions based on photographs of a small number of texts supplied by the German Archaeological Institute in Cairo, he assembled a group of young American and European scholars willing to learn Coptic, and started The Gnostic Library Project translation from Saidic Coptic.
Further reading
1. The Secret Books of the Egyptian Gnostics: An Introduction to the Gnostic Coptic Manuscripts Discovered at Chenoboskion, by Jean Doresse
2. The Dead Sea scrolls, 1947-196, by Edmund Wilson
3. The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Nag Hammadi Gnostic Library, by John Dart
4.The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls: Their Significance For Understanding the Bible, Judaism, Jesus, and Christianity, by James C. Vanderkam
Two great Discoveries
Just after WW II ended, two great discoveries not far separated in space or time, engaged the Vatican and Religious academia. The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Chenoboskion Library near present day Nag Hammadi, were the most sensational archaeological discoveries of the twentieth century, both hits were embarked upon by mere accident. Both important, but very different collections of ancient religious texts, were accidentally discovered by roaming young shepherds in mid upper Egypt, and Dead sea cliffs in Palestine, raising scholars expectations on the Hebrew Bible and Origins of early Christian thought.
The Dead Sea Scrolls
The popularly known: "Dead Sea Scrolls," now preserved in the shrine of the book, in Jerusalem, consist of a large number of scrolls – a collection of fragmentary manuscripts, poorly preserved and many surviving only as tiny scraps – in Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek discovered in a series of eleven caves north of Qumran, on the Dead Sea shores in 1947. About 800 scrolls of several divergent types texts are now recognized among this find. They date from the "Inter-testament period" – a period ranging from about 225 BC to 135 CE, the epoch after textual formation of the "Old Testament" but before the formation of Rabbinical Judaism, and Christianity.
Chenoboskion Gnostic Library
Two years earlier, the Christian Gnostic Library was discovered near Nag Hammadi in upper Egypt in 1945. It is composed of 13 ancient codices (leather-bound books) containing in total 55 texts, dating from the first two or three centuries of the Christian era and primarily represent previously lost or unknown Christian sacred writings – often described as "Gnostic" in character. Notably included among the texts was an edition of the Gospel of Thomas, a text perhaps older than the four known canonical gospels. After fifteen centuries, buried in the near Western Egyptian desert, a hidden collection of codices probably since around 390 CE, were found in a remarkably preserved condition, within a large sealed jar.
Outbreak of the Exiting News
One day in 1970 or 71, when working for a refinery in Kuwait, Marino Cosige. my senior process engineering associate told me about the relatively recent discovery of ancient Hebrew scrolls, and the power politics of their dominance. That same evening, I drove to the only downtown bookshop, in Jahra, and asked the library staff about any book on the subject they may have encountered. An English speaking expatriate told me that all related books are banned in Kuwait, but to my great astonishment he sneaked a book into my hands while leaving. "This is my review copy; I already presented my report to the censorship." The book, "The Dead Sea Scrolls 1947-1969," by Edmund Wilson was my great catch that hot humid day in Kuwait. Wilson, a past reporter of the New Yorker magazine, visited the discovery site and met some of the key actors.
Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls
My dear friend Marino, as I discovered years later, may have read anticipated ideas on their meaning by Dr. A. Powell Davies, the late pastor of 'All souls church.' With great sense of drama and suspense, some anticipated wishful astounding aftermath and earthshaking results of established religion (Christian orthodoxy). Although, John Allegro in his reappraisal, states in his own words, "In any new field of comparative literary studies there is a tendency to over strain the evidence." Yet, Allegro, a bright promising scholars at the time, wrote later; "The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Christian Myth," and "The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross: A Study of the Nature and Origins of Christianity within the Fertility Cults of the Ancient Near east," the pitfall of a scholarly tendency of speculation was a "Gnostic fantasy thesis."
Discovering Chenoboskion in London
In London, seven years later, after giving our two sons a ride to Victoria Station, to Join their summer school in Lewes, I was looking for a newspaper in our hotel; the White House, across from the British Museum of Science, to find out what was boiling in the Vatican late July 1978, with the election of a new pope. Instead, what has really mesmerized me, was news about the English translation of "Nag Hammadi Library," seemingly the first edition by James Robinson. While the Dead Sea Scrolls received a wide publicity in the first decades after their discovery, the Nag Hammadi Library had its great impact within Biblical scholars. Only recently, after J. Robinson published its paperback, The Nag Hammadi Library in English, that attracted a wide public notice, around the time of that London encounter in July 1978.
Inspiration of the Gnostic Library
But not until I read John Dart's book;"'The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Nag Hammadi Gnostic Library," sensational of title and contents, that I visualized the impact of this discovery, not only on the early Christian thought relation with Hellenism, and what Bultmann tried to demythologize, but its Jewish origin within heterodox Judaism as Quispel has proposed. Now, what I encountered was the Gnostic origins of many suras in the Qur'an which portrayed Jesus miracles of childhood. More serious was why did the savior laugh?, that Neal Robinson calls in Arabic, "ma Shubeha Lahum', the Gnostic portrayal that Jesus was not crossified, only his body. Later on, the first part of Dart book title was changed to: "The Jesus of Heresy and History."
"Kings of the earth take their stand,
and regents intrigue together
against the Lord and His anointed?
He who is enthroned in heaven laughs;
the Lord mocks at them."--Psalm 2:2,4 (Quoted; TANAKH, New JPS)
Liberated American Scholarship
S. Patterson qualifies the genius of James Robinson, in his biography as "Liberating American scholarship from the shadow of European thought giants, mainly as an outcome of J. Robinson's independent Scholarly enterprise. ; "In 1965 Robinson visited Cairo to inquire about the apocalypse of Adam, a tractate from the as yet little known collection of texts from the referred to now as the Nag Hammadi 'library'. When he found that access to the manuscripts was restricted to a small group of Europeans (only a few Americans knew any Coptic, including my friend R. Wintermute), whose work to date had placed only a small fraction of the texts in the public domain, J. Robinson responded with a combination of espionage and diplomacy. With transcriptions based on photographs of a small number of texts supplied by the German Archaeological Institute in Cairo, he assembled a group of young American and European scholars willing to learn Coptic, and started The Gnostic Library Project translation from Saidic Coptic.
Further reading
1. The Secret Books of the Egyptian Gnostics: An Introduction to the Gnostic Coptic Manuscripts Discovered at Chenoboskion, by Jean Doresse
2. The Dead Sea scrolls, 1947-196, by Edmund Wilson
3. The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Nag Hammadi Gnostic Library, by John Dart
4.The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls: Their Significance For Understanding the Bible, Judaism, Jesus, and Christianity, by James C. Vanderkam
Research Interests:
"Readers not in the Gnostic loop—and, perhaps, even some who think are—might wonder just what are these 'Secret Books', and where in the world is Chenoboskion. Well, the 'Books' are the formerly hidden Gnostic Archive now known as the Nag... more
"Readers not in the Gnostic loop—and, perhaps, even some who think are—might wonder just what are these 'Secret Books', and where in the world is Chenoboskion. Well, the 'Books' are the formerly hidden Gnostic Archive now known as the Nag Hammadi Library, originally discovered by accident in Upper Egypt at Gebel et-Tarif." http://www.gnostics.com/secret.html
Ban on Gnostic writings
The Coptic Gnostic Library, a collection of thirteen ancient codices containing a total of 52 texts (revealing 46 Gnostic writings, of which 6 were known), discovered in 1945 in upper Egypt, originally written in Alexandria in Greek. The Library was found in a jar near the burial graves of one of the earliest Christian monasteries, founded by Saint Pachomius, close to ancient Chenoboskion, near the Tabennesi the seat of the Pachomian monastic koinonia, and across from the river Nile at Tantyra, the seat of the provincial bishop.
It is most likely that when Athanasius was visiting Tantyra, directed the faithful to abide by the Canonical books, his Paschal letter of 367 was read by Theodore who govorned all the Pachomian monasteries, in upper Egypt. It is probable that some of the intellectual monks who kept codices of Gnostic writings, were alarmed, decided to safe keep the banned writings outside their monastery, in a big jar in the graveyard, outside of the walls. Pachomian Koinobites were defiant of Bishopric authority, like most monks faithful to monastic tradition, that could not survive the Imperial addict after Chalcedon. Their abbot Pachom(ius), who avoided an imposed ecclesiastic consecration by his friend the eminent Bishop.
The Goose-Pasture Library
James M. Robinson recounts the dramatic story, "Togo Mena, Director of the Coptic Museum in Old Cairo, showed to Jean Doresse a Coptic manuscript acquired the previous year, which we today call Codex III. Doresse recognized its Gnostic character and its importance, and began inquiries as to whether there were other manuscripts in the same find, a find dated 'about 1945'. The Coptic Gnostic manuscripts found near Chenoboskion (Phbaw), discovered in a cliff side near the Tabennesi, Phbow and Sheneset monasteries, founded by Saint Pachomius, close to ancient Chenoboskion (Goose-Pasture), may have been placed there (late 4th century) by one or some of the Pachomian monks.
Parts of one other codex— today being called Codex I—were located in the possession of a Belgian antiquities dealer Albert Eid. This incomplete codex was subsequently taken out of Egypt and, via America and Benelux, emerged in Zürich, where it was purchased for the Jung Institute by Mr George Page and named it "the Jung Codex." It was presented to Jung as a birthday gift, and is not, as one usually infers from the literature, the possession of the Jung Institute, but rather of the heirs of C. Jung. An agreement to return it to Egypt after its publication has been made in principle. The Gospel of Truth has been turned over to the Egyptian Embassy in Berne, and from there was returned to the Coptic Museum; however, the Tractate On the Resurrection, though published, has not been yet returned."
Forgotten Coptic Pioneers
The Gnostic text papyri, was first spotted by the Coptic scholar Dr. G. Sobhi, who supervised the seller to the Coptic museum, in March of 1946. In 1947, Dr. Mena showed the newly discovered Coptic codices to Dr. Doresse asking him if he could identify their content. Director Mina moved quickly to secure the rest of the sold papyri from being smuggled out of Egypt. At any rate, the precious manuscripts came close to disappearing a second time, by simply vanishing on the international black market. Already by fall of 1947, the Jung Foundation had purchased a portion of the text (Jung Codex).
It took several more years of drama and frustration before the rest of the manuscripts could be obtained, appropriately catalogued, and studied. The earliest photographic edition of the manuscript of the preeminently important Codex II was edited by Dr. Pahor Labib, a Coptic expert who succeeded Mina as director of the Coptic museum. Jean Doresse bitterly blames Mina's premature death on the struggle over the edition of this stunning discovery.
Threshold to Gnostic recognition
The discovery, loss and recovery and translation of the Coptic Gnostic library, published in 1977, has provided a threshold to a fresh re-evaluation of early Coptic writings, the origins and nature of Christian Gnosticism, especially in Alexandria, its main center. Readers, unfamiliar with this history, may wish to review "The Gnostic Gospels," Elaine Pagels' popular introduction to the 'Nag Hammadi' texts. Several of the major texts in the Coptic Gnostic Library collection have more than one English translation; and the translators' names where listed in parenthesis below the name of the text. Texts with more than one version extant within the Gnostic codices; often these were used conjointly by the translators to provide the single text presented here.
Why did the Collection not keep its Characteristic Coptic name, Chenoboskion Library, used by Togo Mena and Pahor Labib and preserved by Jean Doresse, is a logical question, which deserves an answer. Other important primary Gnostic texts, texts available prior to discover of the Chenoboskion collection, are also included. Among the several dozen ancient Gnostic manuscripts rediscovered in modern times, the Secret Book of John (aka, the Apocryphon of John) is widely recognized of major importance. It is the celebrated Gnostic Gospel, a sacred source for defining the essence of Gnostic myth, Neo-platonic philosophy and revelation. If you are interested to read a typical Gnostic Gospel, the Secret Book of John is a good place to start.
Classification of the writings
This immensely important discovery includes a large number of primary Gnostic scriptures of texts once thought to have been destroyed during the early Church struggle to define orthodox Christianity, denying any canonicity for texts such as the 'Gospel of Thomas', the 'Gospel of Truth', or the 'Gospel of Philip'. The most readily comprehensible of the Coptic Gnostic scriptures is undoubtedly 'The Gospel of Thomas', with 'The Gospel of Truth', and 'The Gospel of Philip' as close seconds in order of ease of access. When analyzed according to major subjects of its tractates, there seems seven distinguished categories of writings collected in the Coptic
Gnostic codices of Chenoboskion
- Writings on creation and redemption myths, including Gnostic concepts of creation and salvation: The Apocryphon of John; The Hypostasis of the Archons; On the Origin of the World; The Apocalypse of Adam; The Paraphrase of Shem.
- Commentaries on various Gnostic themes, such as the nature of the soul, of reality, the relationship of the soul to the universe: The Gospel of Truth; The Treatise on the Resurrection; The Tripartite Tractate; The Teachings of Silvanus; Testimony of Truth.
- Scriptures containing sayings of Jesus and His life encounters: The Gospel of Thomas; Dialogue of the Saviour; Apocryphon of James; The Gospel of Philip.
- Writings related to the lives of the apostles: The Apocalypse of Peter; The Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles; Apocalypses of James (I & II); The Apocalypse of Paul.
- Liturgical and Gnostic initiation texts: Treatise on Gnostic sacramental theology: The Discourse on the Eighth and Ninth; The Prayer of Thanksgiving; A Valentinian Exposition; The Three Steles of Seth; The Prayer of Apostle Paul.
- Writings on the feminine Dealing with spiritual and deifying metamorphosis of Divine Sophia: The Thought of Norea; The Sophia of Jesus Christ; The Exegesis on the Soul.
- Diversified renderings This is a small number of Library books which may be labeled as unclassified, many of these scriptures are abstruse in style. Some are difficult reading, especially for readers not familiar with the Gnostic panorama, philosophy, nomenclature and imagery.
Insightful Gnostic Scripture
Deeper scholarly and linguistic understanding of the Chenoboskion Gnostic texts has vastly matured since their original publication as the "Nag Hammadi Library" in 1977. This edition fully reflects that expansion of horizons with refinement in the research scope on themes in the forgotten ancient Sahidic tongue, and few in Akhmimic dialect. In every possible way, the 2007 revised edition of the total Gnostic writings, including Codex Berolinensis, P. 8502, discovered in Akhmim in 1896, Codex Tchacos, Askew Codex, the Bruce fragments, and recent discovery Gospel of Judas.
The Nag Hammadi Scripture, edited by Marvin Meyer, has a preface by James robinson. Elaine Pagels, wrote the introduction to this edition. The International new edition, including the entire Coptic Gnostic library, together with new discoveries like the Gospel of Judas, has done a masterful job in producing a reader friendly volume by starting each of the books' text with a brief introduction by one of the leading scholars on that specific writing explaining its scope and comparing its themes with other Gnostic books, and any allusions to canonical scriptures.
Including such outstanding scholarship as Madelaine Scopello, of Turin University, Einar Thomassen, Norway's Bergen U., Paul-Hubert Poirier, Jean-Pierre Mahe, John Turner, and Wolf-Peter Funk, was the window of international scholarship that invited fresh ideas on the cultural and spiritual tradition preserved in the Gnostic texts, facilitating and outreaching to the student of Gnosticism. This integrated Collection represents a real progress in the contemporary appreciation of the total Gnostic tradition.
Ban on Gnostic writings
The Coptic Gnostic Library, a collection of thirteen ancient codices containing a total of 52 texts (revealing 46 Gnostic writings, of which 6 were known), discovered in 1945 in upper Egypt, originally written in Alexandria in Greek. The Library was found in a jar near the burial graves of one of the earliest Christian monasteries, founded by Saint Pachomius, close to ancient Chenoboskion, near the Tabennesi the seat of the Pachomian monastic koinonia, and across from the river Nile at Tantyra, the seat of the provincial bishop.
It is most likely that when Athanasius was visiting Tantyra, directed the faithful to abide by the Canonical books, his Paschal letter of 367 was read by Theodore who govorned all the Pachomian monasteries, in upper Egypt. It is probable that some of the intellectual monks who kept codices of Gnostic writings, were alarmed, decided to safe keep the banned writings outside their monastery, in a big jar in the graveyard, outside of the walls. Pachomian Koinobites were defiant of Bishopric authority, like most monks faithful to monastic tradition, that could not survive the Imperial addict after Chalcedon. Their abbot Pachom(ius), who avoided an imposed ecclesiastic consecration by his friend the eminent Bishop.
The Goose-Pasture Library
James M. Robinson recounts the dramatic story, "Togo Mena, Director of the Coptic Museum in Old Cairo, showed to Jean Doresse a Coptic manuscript acquired the previous year, which we today call Codex III. Doresse recognized its Gnostic character and its importance, and began inquiries as to whether there were other manuscripts in the same find, a find dated 'about 1945'. The Coptic Gnostic manuscripts found near Chenoboskion (Phbaw), discovered in a cliff side near the Tabennesi, Phbow and Sheneset monasteries, founded by Saint Pachomius, close to ancient Chenoboskion (Goose-Pasture), may have been placed there (late 4th century) by one or some of the Pachomian monks.
Parts of one other codex— today being called Codex I—were located in the possession of a Belgian antiquities dealer Albert Eid. This incomplete codex was subsequently taken out of Egypt and, via America and Benelux, emerged in Zürich, where it was purchased for the Jung Institute by Mr George Page and named it "the Jung Codex." It was presented to Jung as a birthday gift, and is not, as one usually infers from the literature, the possession of the Jung Institute, but rather of the heirs of C. Jung. An agreement to return it to Egypt after its publication has been made in principle. The Gospel of Truth has been turned over to the Egyptian Embassy in Berne, and from there was returned to the Coptic Museum; however, the Tractate On the Resurrection, though published, has not been yet returned."
Forgotten Coptic Pioneers
The Gnostic text papyri, was first spotted by the Coptic scholar Dr. G. Sobhi, who supervised the seller to the Coptic museum, in March of 1946. In 1947, Dr. Mena showed the newly discovered Coptic codices to Dr. Doresse asking him if he could identify their content. Director Mina moved quickly to secure the rest of the sold papyri from being smuggled out of Egypt. At any rate, the precious manuscripts came close to disappearing a second time, by simply vanishing on the international black market. Already by fall of 1947, the Jung Foundation had purchased a portion of the text (Jung Codex).
It took several more years of drama and frustration before the rest of the manuscripts could be obtained, appropriately catalogued, and studied. The earliest photographic edition of the manuscript of the preeminently important Codex II was edited by Dr. Pahor Labib, a Coptic expert who succeeded Mina as director of the Coptic museum. Jean Doresse bitterly blames Mina's premature death on the struggle over the edition of this stunning discovery.
Threshold to Gnostic recognition
The discovery, loss and recovery and translation of the Coptic Gnostic library, published in 1977, has provided a threshold to a fresh re-evaluation of early Coptic writings, the origins and nature of Christian Gnosticism, especially in Alexandria, its main center. Readers, unfamiliar with this history, may wish to review "The Gnostic Gospels," Elaine Pagels' popular introduction to the 'Nag Hammadi' texts. Several of the major texts in the Coptic Gnostic Library collection have more than one English translation; and the translators' names where listed in parenthesis below the name of the text. Texts with more than one version extant within the Gnostic codices; often these were used conjointly by the translators to provide the single text presented here.
Why did the Collection not keep its Characteristic Coptic name, Chenoboskion Library, used by Togo Mena and Pahor Labib and preserved by Jean Doresse, is a logical question, which deserves an answer. Other important primary Gnostic texts, texts available prior to discover of the Chenoboskion collection, are also included. Among the several dozen ancient Gnostic manuscripts rediscovered in modern times, the Secret Book of John (aka, the Apocryphon of John) is widely recognized of major importance. It is the celebrated Gnostic Gospel, a sacred source for defining the essence of Gnostic myth, Neo-platonic philosophy and revelation. If you are interested to read a typical Gnostic Gospel, the Secret Book of John is a good place to start.
Classification of the writings
This immensely important discovery includes a large number of primary Gnostic scriptures of texts once thought to have been destroyed during the early Church struggle to define orthodox Christianity, denying any canonicity for texts such as the 'Gospel of Thomas', the 'Gospel of Truth', or the 'Gospel of Philip'. The most readily comprehensible of the Coptic Gnostic scriptures is undoubtedly 'The Gospel of Thomas', with 'The Gospel of Truth', and 'The Gospel of Philip' as close seconds in order of ease of access. When analyzed according to major subjects of its tractates, there seems seven distinguished categories of writings collected in the Coptic
Gnostic codices of Chenoboskion
- Writings on creation and redemption myths, including Gnostic concepts of creation and salvation: The Apocryphon of John; The Hypostasis of the Archons; On the Origin of the World; The Apocalypse of Adam; The Paraphrase of Shem.
- Commentaries on various Gnostic themes, such as the nature of the soul, of reality, the relationship of the soul to the universe: The Gospel of Truth; The Treatise on the Resurrection; The Tripartite Tractate; The Teachings of Silvanus; Testimony of Truth.
- Scriptures containing sayings of Jesus and His life encounters: The Gospel of Thomas; Dialogue of the Saviour; Apocryphon of James; The Gospel of Philip.
- Writings related to the lives of the apostles: The Apocalypse of Peter; The Acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles; Apocalypses of James (I & II); The Apocalypse of Paul.
- Liturgical and Gnostic initiation texts: Treatise on Gnostic sacramental theology: The Discourse on the Eighth and Ninth; The Prayer of Thanksgiving; A Valentinian Exposition; The Three Steles of Seth; The Prayer of Apostle Paul.
- Writings on the feminine Dealing with spiritual and deifying metamorphosis of Divine Sophia: The Thought of Norea; The Sophia of Jesus Christ; The Exegesis on the Soul.
- Diversified renderings This is a small number of Library books which may be labeled as unclassified, many of these scriptures are abstruse in style. Some are difficult reading, especially for readers not familiar with the Gnostic panorama, philosophy, nomenclature and imagery.
Insightful Gnostic Scripture
Deeper scholarly and linguistic understanding of the Chenoboskion Gnostic texts has vastly matured since their original publication as the "Nag Hammadi Library" in 1977. This edition fully reflects that expansion of horizons with refinement in the research scope on themes in the forgotten ancient Sahidic tongue, and few in Akhmimic dialect. In every possible way, the 2007 revised edition of the total Gnostic writings, including Codex Berolinensis, P. 8502, discovered in Akhmim in 1896, Codex Tchacos, Askew Codex, the Bruce fragments, and recent discovery Gospel of Judas.
The Nag Hammadi Scripture, edited by Marvin Meyer, has a preface by James robinson. Elaine Pagels, wrote the introduction to this edition. The International new edition, including the entire Coptic Gnostic library, together with new discoveries like the Gospel of Judas, has done a masterful job in producing a reader friendly volume by starting each of the books' text with a brief introduction by one of the leading scholars on that specific writing explaining its scope and comparing its themes with other Gnostic books, and any allusions to canonical scriptures.
Including such outstanding scholarship as Madelaine Scopello, of Turin University, Einar Thomassen, Norway's Bergen U., Paul-Hubert Poirier, Jean-Pierre Mahe, John Turner, and Wolf-Peter Funk, was the window of international scholarship that invited fresh ideas on the cultural and spiritual tradition preserved in the Gnostic texts, facilitating and outreaching to the student of Gnosticism. This integrated Collection represents a real progress in the contemporary appreciation of the total Gnostic tradition.
Research Interests:
"He whom you saw on the tree, glad and laughing, this is the living Jesus. But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his... more
"He whom you saw on the tree, glad and laughing, this is the living Jesus. But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness,"--Jesus to Peter, Apocalypse of Peter
During the summer of 1991, while vacating in Evanston, Ill., I was studying the Qur'anic suras' portrayal of Jesus, when I sought the advice of late professor Helmut Koester, an expert on "Early Christianity." He wrote about the 'Infancy Gospel of Thomas', "That this writing existed in some form in the 2nd century is not certain, but also not improbable." He gave me Neal Robinson book title which was just released. The book included Suras of the Qur'an, with extensive quotes translated of classical commentaries; on Jesus creating birds from clay, and his evading the Crucifixion.
Western scholars who compared the Qur'anic suras on Moses miracle, (changing his staff into a snake) to the Hebrew Bible narrative (Exodus Ch. 7), where amazed by the striking similarities, word to word close resemblance. Readers, acquainted with the Coptic Gnostic scripture, discovered in upper Egypt in 1945, would be amazed and delighted to discover that stories about Jesus childhood mentioned in the Qur'an, are similar to parts of the Infancy Gospels. One of the episodes involves Jesus forming clay birds, which he then brings to life, in Sura 5:110. The narratives suggest that Gnostic writings were still circulating among the Ebionites, and Nestorians of Seventh century Syria and Arabia.
Two decades ago, I ran into a study, written in Arabic, entitled: 'A priest and a prophet'. I read the inviting book, and admired its extensive research and interesting narrative. The Lebanese author, who wrote under pseudonym Abû Mûsâ al-Harîrî, a scholar in the dawn of Islam. In the study, written by the Syriac scholar, Waraqa bin Nawfal, was introduced as Zainab's cousin, and prophet Muhammad's patron and mentor, which is in agreement with Islamic sources. The author, advances his study about circulating allegations on main similarities of Islam to Ebionism, a heretic Jewish sect that flourished in Arabia.
But not before reading John Dart's book,'The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Coptic Gnostic Library,' sensational in title and contents, that I realized the great impact of this 'Chenoboskion discovery', not only on the early Christian thought influenced by Hellenism, that Bultmann tried to demythologize, but about its Jewish origins within heterodox Judaism, as Quispel proposed, across the border. Later on, Dart modified his expanded book title to; "The Jesus of Heresy and History." He may have never been aware that he labeled the Ebionites as 'off shots' or heretics.
More striking was the close similarity of many Qura'nic suras to the narratives of Gnostic Gospels, which portrayed Jesus miracles of childhood, including his playful injunction of the clay sparrows to life, flying upon his invocation, found in the Gospel according to the Egyptians, and the Childhood Gospels. Gnostic traditions as well as suras in the Quran, portray that Jesus was spared the crucifixion. More serious was the Gnostic teaching, of what Robinson quotes in Qur'anic Arabic "Shubeha Lahum,' the view that indicate that Jesus was not crucified, "only his body," was, as mentioned in the Apocalypse of Peter.
The Apocalypse of Peter is best known for its lurid descriptions of the punishments of hell, writes Glenn Davis; It is an outstanding ancient example of that type of writing, by means of which the pictorial ideas of Heaven and Hell were taken over into the Christian Church. In contrast to 'Revelation of John', which displays the final struggle and triumph of the Christ, its interest no longer lies on the person of the Redeemer, but on the situation in the after-life, on the description of different classes of sinners, on the punishment of the evil and the salvation of the righteous.
"In its description of heaven and hell the Apocalypse (of Peter) draws on the Orphic-Pythagorean mystery religions. The motif of the river of fire, certainly goes back to ancient Egypt. The ideas of the last judgment, the resurrection of the dead, the destruction of the world by fire, are to be traced back, through the medium of Jewish Apocalyptic (Book of Enoch, Apocalypse of Zephaniah, Wisdom of Solomon, . . .) to oriental origins. The earliest possible date of origin can be determined through the date of 4 Esdras, about 100 CE, which was probably used in the Apocalypse of Peter and 2 Peter,..." -- Glenn Davis
Coptic Gnostic Scriptures
Scriptures which contain sayings of Jesus, as well as descriptions of incidents in His life: The Dialogue of the Savior; The Book of Thomas the Contender; Apochryphon of James; The Gospel of Philip; and, The Gospel of Thomas. The most readily comprehensible of the Nag Hammadi scriptures is undoubtedly The Gospel of Thomas, with The Gospel of Philip and the The Gospel of Truth as close seconds in order of easy comprehension. (Thankfully, these texts were all very well preserved and have few lacunae.) Its standard complete edition is the "The Nag Hammadi Scriptures," edited by Marvin Meyer, published in 2007.
Papyrus Berolinensis 8502 (Akhmim Codex)
This Coptic codex, including The Gospel of Mary, was acquired in Cairo in 1896. It contains portions of three Gnostic texts now known as the Apocryphon of John, the Sophia of Jesus Christ, and the Gospel of Mary. Despite the importance of the find, several misfortunes including two wars delayed its publication until 1955. By then the Nag Hammadi texts had been acquired, and it was found that portions of two texts in this codex were also within the Nag Hammadi library: the Apocryphon of John, and the Sophia of Jesus Christ. Both of these texts were used to augment translations of the Apocryphon of John and the Sophia of Jesus Christ, in the Nag Hammadi Library.
Gospel of Thomas
In 1897 and 1903 three ancient fragments from a Greek version of the Gospel of Thomas were discovered during archeological excavations at Oxyrhynchus in Egypt. It was initially unclear what document might have originally preserved these sayings of Jesus -- the Gospel of Thomas had been lost to history. But the discovery in 1945 of a complete and well-preserved version of Thomas in Coptic made it possible to identify the Oxyrhynchus texts as belonging to a lost Greek edition of Thomas Gospel.
The three Oxyrhynchus fragments preserve several logion found in the complete Coptic version of the Gospel of Thomas -- Oxy P1 (Oxyrhynchus papyrus fragment 1) contains sayings 26 to 30, 77, and 30 to 31; OxyP 654 contains sayings 1 to 7; OxyP 655 preserves sayings 36 to 40. This allows comparison of the Coptic texts with the original Greek version (the Gospel was originally written in Greek) and helps validate the surviving version of Thomas. [* The Greek "Gospel of Thomas" texts: Papyrus Oxyrhynchus]
Liturgical Confession , by The Church of Alexandria
The Alexandrian Lex Orandi, Contra Gnosis, in all three anaphoras, "Truthfully, I believe that His divinity parted not from His humanity for a single moment, nor a twinkling of an eye."
Presented to Fr Samir Khalil,SJ, in memory of my visit to Dr George Anawati, OP
http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/apocalypsepeter-mrjames.html
http://www.amazon.com/Jesus-Heresy-History-Discovery-Meaning/dp/0060616946/ref=sr_1_10?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1445464131&sr=1-10&keywords=john+Dart
http://www.amazon.com/Christ-Islam-Christianity-Representation-Commentaries/dp/0791405591/ref=sr_1_2?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1445463748&sr=1-2&keywords=christ+in+islam+and+christianity%2C+by+Robinson
During the summer of 1991, while vacating in Evanston, Ill., I was studying the Qur'anic suras' portrayal of Jesus, when I sought the advice of late professor Helmut Koester, an expert on "Early Christianity." He wrote about the 'Infancy Gospel of Thomas', "That this writing existed in some form in the 2nd century is not certain, but also not improbable." He gave me Neal Robinson book title which was just released. The book included Suras of the Qur'an, with extensive quotes translated of classical commentaries; on Jesus creating birds from clay, and his evading the Crucifixion.
Western scholars who compared the Qur'anic suras on Moses miracle, (changing his staff into a snake) to the Hebrew Bible narrative (Exodus Ch. 7), where amazed by the striking similarities, word to word close resemblance. Readers, acquainted with the Coptic Gnostic scripture, discovered in upper Egypt in 1945, would be amazed and delighted to discover that stories about Jesus childhood mentioned in the Qur'an, are similar to parts of the Infancy Gospels. One of the episodes involves Jesus forming clay birds, which he then brings to life, in Sura 5:110. The narratives suggest that Gnostic writings were still circulating among the Ebionites, and Nestorians of Seventh century Syria and Arabia.
Two decades ago, I ran into a study, written in Arabic, entitled: 'A priest and a prophet'. I read the inviting book, and admired its extensive research and interesting narrative. The Lebanese author, who wrote under pseudonym Abû Mûsâ al-Harîrî, a scholar in the dawn of Islam. In the study, written by the Syriac scholar, Waraqa bin Nawfal, was introduced as Zainab's cousin, and prophet Muhammad's patron and mentor, which is in agreement with Islamic sources. The author, advances his study about circulating allegations on main similarities of Islam to Ebionism, a heretic Jewish sect that flourished in Arabia.
But not before reading John Dart's book,'The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Coptic Gnostic Library,' sensational in title and contents, that I realized the great impact of this 'Chenoboskion discovery', not only on the early Christian thought influenced by Hellenism, that Bultmann tried to demythologize, but about its Jewish origins within heterodox Judaism, as Quispel proposed, across the border. Later on, Dart modified his expanded book title to; "The Jesus of Heresy and History." He may have never been aware that he labeled the Ebionites as 'off shots' or heretics.
More striking was the close similarity of many Qura'nic suras to the narratives of Gnostic Gospels, which portrayed Jesus miracles of childhood, including his playful injunction of the clay sparrows to life, flying upon his invocation, found in the Gospel according to the Egyptians, and the Childhood Gospels. Gnostic traditions as well as suras in the Quran, portray that Jesus was spared the crucifixion. More serious was the Gnostic teaching, of what Robinson quotes in Qur'anic Arabic "Shubeha Lahum,' the view that indicate that Jesus was not crucified, "only his body," was, as mentioned in the Apocalypse of Peter.
The Apocalypse of Peter is best known for its lurid descriptions of the punishments of hell, writes Glenn Davis; It is an outstanding ancient example of that type of writing, by means of which the pictorial ideas of Heaven and Hell were taken over into the Christian Church. In contrast to 'Revelation of John', which displays the final struggle and triumph of the Christ, its interest no longer lies on the person of the Redeemer, but on the situation in the after-life, on the description of different classes of sinners, on the punishment of the evil and the salvation of the righteous.
"In its description of heaven and hell the Apocalypse (of Peter) draws on the Orphic-Pythagorean mystery religions. The motif of the river of fire, certainly goes back to ancient Egypt. The ideas of the last judgment, the resurrection of the dead, the destruction of the world by fire, are to be traced back, through the medium of Jewish Apocalyptic (Book of Enoch, Apocalypse of Zephaniah, Wisdom of Solomon, . . .) to oriental origins. The earliest possible date of origin can be determined through the date of 4 Esdras, about 100 CE, which was probably used in the Apocalypse of Peter and 2 Peter,..." -- Glenn Davis
Coptic Gnostic Scriptures
Scriptures which contain sayings of Jesus, as well as descriptions of incidents in His life: The Dialogue of the Savior; The Book of Thomas the Contender; Apochryphon of James; The Gospel of Philip; and, The Gospel of Thomas. The most readily comprehensible of the Nag Hammadi scriptures is undoubtedly The Gospel of Thomas, with The Gospel of Philip and the The Gospel of Truth as close seconds in order of easy comprehension. (Thankfully, these texts were all very well preserved and have few lacunae.) Its standard complete edition is the "The Nag Hammadi Scriptures," edited by Marvin Meyer, published in 2007.
Papyrus Berolinensis 8502 (Akhmim Codex)
This Coptic codex, including The Gospel of Mary, was acquired in Cairo in 1896. It contains portions of three Gnostic texts now known as the Apocryphon of John, the Sophia of Jesus Christ, and the Gospel of Mary. Despite the importance of the find, several misfortunes including two wars delayed its publication until 1955. By then the Nag Hammadi texts had been acquired, and it was found that portions of two texts in this codex were also within the Nag Hammadi library: the Apocryphon of John, and the Sophia of Jesus Christ. Both of these texts were used to augment translations of the Apocryphon of John and the Sophia of Jesus Christ, in the Nag Hammadi Library.
Gospel of Thomas
In 1897 and 1903 three ancient fragments from a Greek version of the Gospel of Thomas were discovered during archeological excavations at Oxyrhynchus in Egypt. It was initially unclear what document might have originally preserved these sayings of Jesus -- the Gospel of Thomas had been lost to history. But the discovery in 1945 of a complete and well-preserved version of Thomas in Coptic made it possible to identify the Oxyrhynchus texts as belonging to a lost Greek edition of Thomas Gospel.
The three Oxyrhynchus fragments preserve several logion found in the complete Coptic version of the Gospel of Thomas -- Oxy P1 (Oxyrhynchus papyrus fragment 1) contains sayings 26 to 30, 77, and 30 to 31; OxyP 654 contains sayings 1 to 7; OxyP 655 preserves sayings 36 to 40. This allows comparison of the Coptic texts with the original Greek version (the Gospel was originally written in Greek) and helps validate the surviving version of Thomas. [* The Greek "Gospel of Thomas" texts: Papyrus Oxyrhynchus]
Liturgical Confession , by The Church of Alexandria
The Alexandrian Lex Orandi, Contra Gnosis, in all three anaphoras, "Truthfully, I believe that His divinity parted not from His humanity for a single moment, nor a twinkling of an eye."
Presented to Fr Samir Khalil,SJ, in memory of my visit to Dr George Anawati, OP
http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/text/apocalypsepeter-mrjames.html
http://www.amazon.com/Jesus-Heresy-History-Discovery-Meaning/dp/0060616946/ref=sr_1_10?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1445464131&sr=1-10&keywords=john+Dart
http://www.amazon.com/Christ-Islam-Christianity-Representation-Commentaries/dp/0791405591/ref=sr_1_2?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1445463748&sr=1-2&keywords=christ+in+islam+and+christianity%2C+by+Robinson
Research Interests:
The Nag Hammadi Scriptures: Revised and Updated Translation of Sacred Gnostic Texts in One Volume, by James M. Robinson The Creative 'Secret Books' of the Coptic Gnostics Chenoboskion Coptic Gnostic library The discovery, study... more
The Nag Hammadi Scriptures: Revised and Updated Translation of Sacred Gnostic Texts in One Volume, by James M. Robinson
The Creative 'Secret Books' of the Coptic Gnostics
Chenoboskion Coptic Gnostic library
The discovery, study and translation of the Chenoboskion Coptic Gnostic library, found near Nag Hammadi, and first published in 1977, has provided a threshold to a fresh examination, and text comparison with canonical Christian writings, re-evaluation of its early origins and the nature of Christian Gnosticism. Other important primary Gnostic texts, available prior to the 1945 astounding discovery, one kept in the British Museum since 1769, are now included. Among the several dozens of ancient Gnostic manuscripts rediscovered in modern times, the Secret Gospel of John (aka, the Apocryphon of John) is widely recognized as one of major importance. It is the celebrated Gnostic writings, a sacred source for re-defining the essence of the Gnostic myths, its neo platonic philosophy and revelation. If you are eager to explore a typical Gnostic writing, the Secret Gospel of John is a good start.
Ban on Gnostic writings
The Coptic Gnostic Library, a collection of thirteen ancient codices containing a total of 52 texts (revealing 46 Gnostic writings, of which 6 were known), discovered in 1945 in upper Egypt, originally written in Alexandria in Greek. The Library was found in a jar near the burial graves of one of the earliest Christian monasteries, founded by Saint Pachomius, close to ancient Chenoboskion, near the Tabennesi the seat of Pachomian monastic koinonia, and across from the river Nile of Tantyra, the seat of the provincial bishop.
It is likely that when Athanasius was visiting Tantyra, directed the faithful to abide by the Canonical books, his Paschal letter of 367 was read by Theodore who govorned all the Pachomian monasteries, in upper Egypt. It is probable that some of the intellectual monks who kept codices of Gnostic writings, were alarmed, decided to safe keep the banned writings outside their monastery, in a big jar in the graveyard, outside of the walls. Pachomian cenobites were defiant of Bishopric authority, like most monks faithful to monastic tradition, that could not survive the Imperial addict after Chalcedon. Their abbot Pachom(ius), who avoided an imposed ecclesiastic consecration by his friend the eminent Bishop.
The Revised "Gnostic Scripture"
The most celebrated of the Coptic Gnostic scriptures is undoubtedly The Gospel of Thomas, with The Gospel of Truth, and The Gospel of Philip as close seconds in order of ease of access. Some are difficult reading, especially for readers not familiar with Gnostic panorama, philosophy, nomenclature and imagery.
Four decades of study and research established a deeper scholarly and linguistic understanding of the Chenoboskion Gnostic texts, since their original publication as the Nag Hammadi Library in 1977. This new edition fully reflects that expansion of horizons that vastly matured in the USA and Worldwide, with advancement in the research tools and scope of themes, and mastering of the forgotten Sahidic tongue, and Akhmimic dialect. In every thinkable way, the new 2007 revised edition of the total Gnostic writings, including also the Codex Berolinensis, P. 8502, discovered in Akhmim in 1896, Askew Codex, the Bruce fragments, and the recently discovered Codex Tchacos 'Gospel of Judas'.
A tribute to three Coptic Pioneers
The Gnostic Codices and papyri, were first spotted by the Coptic expert Dr. G. Sobhi, who directed the seller to the Coptic museum, in March of 1946. In 1947, Dr. T. Mina showed a freshly discovered (Dec. 1945) Coptic codice to Dr. J. Doresse asking him if he could identify their nature and content. Director Mina moved quickly to secure the rest of the sold papyri from being smuggled out of Egypt. But, by fall of 1947, the Jung Foundation had already purchased a portion of that text(the Jung Codex).
It took several years of drama and frustration before the rest of the manuscripts could be obtained, appropriately catalogued, and studied. The earliest photographic edition of the manuscript of the renowndly important Codex II was edited by Dr. Pahor Labib, a Coptic scholar, from Berlin University who succeeded Mina as director of the Coptic museum. Later, Jean Doresse bitterly blames Mina's premature death on the struggle over the edition of this stunning discovery.
The Nag Hammadi Scriptures (The International Edition)
by Marvin W. Meyer (Editor), Elaine H. Pagels (Introduction),
An attractive exposition of the Amazing Coptic Gnostic Panorama
"I said, 'What do I see, Lord? Is it really you they are seizing, and are you holding on to me? And who is the one smiling and laughing above the cross? Is it someone else whose feet and hands they are hammering?' The savior said to me, 'The one you see smiling and laughing above the cross is the living Jesus. The one into whose hands and feet they are driving nails is his fleshly part, the substitute for him.'" Apocalypse of Peter
The Gnostic Fascination
The discovery, study and translation of the Chenoboskion Coptic Gnostic library, found near Nag Hammadi, and first published in 1977, has provided a threshold to a fresh examination, and text comparison with canonical Christian writings, re-evaluation of its early origins and the nature of Christian Gnosticism. Other important primary Gnostic texts, available prior to the 1945 astounding discovery, one kept in the British Museum since 1769, are now included. Among the several dozens of ancient Gnostic manuscripts rediscovered in modern times, the Secret Gospel of John (aka, the Apocryphon of John) is widely recognized as one of major importance. It is the celebrated Gnostic writings, a sacred source for re-defining the essence of the Gnostic myths, its neo platonic philosophy and revelation. If you are eager to explore a typical Gnostic writing, the Secret Gospel of John is a good start.
Writings Classification
The most readily comprehensible of the Coptic Gnostic scriptures is undoubtedly The Gospel of Thomas, with The Gospel of Truth, and The Gospel of Philip as close seconds in order of ease of access. When analyzed according to main subjects of its tractates, there seems seven distinguished categories of writings collected in the Coptic Gnostic codices of the Chenoboskion library;
- Writings on creation and redemption myths, including Gnostic concepts of creation and salvation: The Apocryphon of John; The Hypostasis of the Archons; On the Origin of the World; Apocalypse of Adam; The Paraphrase of Shem.
- Commentaries and notes on various Gnostic themes, such as the nature of the soul, of reality, the relationship of the soul to the universe: The Gospel of Truth; Treatise on the Resurrection; The Tripartite Tractate; The Teachings of Silvanus; Testimony of Truth.
- Scriptures containing sayings of Jesus and His life encounters: The Gospel of Thomas; Dialogue of the Saviour; Apocryphon of James; The Gospel of Philip.
- Writings related to the lives of the apostles: Apocalypse of Peter; The Acts of Peter & the Twelve Apostles; Apocalypse of James (I/II); The Apocalypse of Paul.
- Liturgical and Gnostic initiation texts: Treatise on Gnostic sacramental theology: Discourse on the Eighth and Ninth; Prayer of Thanksgiving; A Valentinian Exposition; The Three Steles of Seth; The Prayer of the Apostle Paul.
- Writings on the feminine, Dealing with spiritual and deifying metamorphosis of the Divine Sophia: The Thought of Norea; The Sophia of Jesus Christ; Exegesis on the Soul.
- Diversified renderings; a small number of unclassifiable books, scriptures are abstruse in style, or difficult reading.
The Ultimate "Gnostic Scripture"
Four decades of study and research established a deeper scholarly and linguistic understanding of the Chenoboskion Gnostic texts, since their original publication as the Nag Hammadi Library in 1977. This new edition fully reflects that expansion of horizons that vastly matured in the USA and Worldwide, with advancement in the research tools and scope of themes, and mastering of the forgotten Sahidic tongue, and Akhmimic dialect. In every thinkable way, the new 2007 revised edition of the total Gnostic writings, including also the Codex Berolinensis, P. 8502, discovered in Akhmim in 1896, Askew Codex, the Bruce fragments, and the recently discovered Codex Tchacos 'Gospel of Judas'.
The Nag Hammadi Scripture, edited by Marvin Meyer, got a preface by James Robinson, its UNESCO project champion. Elaine Pagels, who introduced and popularized the Gnostic Gospels to an American generation of readers, wrote the introduction to this edition. The International new edition, including the entire Coptic Gnostic library, together with new discoveries like the Gospel of Judas, has done a masterful job in producing a reader friendly volume by starting each of the books' text with a brief introduction by one of the leading scholars on that specific writing explaining its scope and comparing its themes with other Gnostic books.
Any allusions to canonical scriptures, was clarified, while including such outstanding scholarship as Madelaine Scopello, of Turin University, Einar Thomassen, Norway's Bergen University, Paul-Hubert Poirier, Jean-Pierre Mahe, John Turner, and Wolf-Peter Funk, were the window of international scholarship that invited fresh ideas on the cultural and spiritual tradition preserved in the Gnostic texts. their impact is appreciable in facilitating and outreaching to the student of Gnosticism. This integrated Collection represents a real progress in the contemporary appreciation of the total Gnostic tradition.
The Creative 'Secret Books' of the Coptic Gnostics
Chenoboskion Coptic Gnostic library
The discovery, study and translation of the Chenoboskion Coptic Gnostic library, found near Nag Hammadi, and first published in 1977, has provided a threshold to a fresh examination, and text comparison with canonical Christian writings, re-evaluation of its early origins and the nature of Christian Gnosticism. Other important primary Gnostic texts, available prior to the 1945 astounding discovery, one kept in the British Museum since 1769, are now included. Among the several dozens of ancient Gnostic manuscripts rediscovered in modern times, the Secret Gospel of John (aka, the Apocryphon of John) is widely recognized as one of major importance. It is the celebrated Gnostic writings, a sacred source for re-defining the essence of the Gnostic myths, its neo platonic philosophy and revelation. If you are eager to explore a typical Gnostic writing, the Secret Gospel of John is a good start.
Ban on Gnostic writings
The Coptic Gnostic Library, a collection of thirteen ancient codices containing a total of 52 texts (revealing 46 Gnostic writings, of which 6 were known), discovered in 1945 in upper Egypt, originally written in Alexandria in Greek. The Library was found in a jar near the burial graves of one of the earliest Christian monasteries, founded by Saint Pachomius, close to ancient Chenoboskion, near the Tabennesi the seat of Pachomian monastic koinonia, and across from the river Nile of Tantyra, the seat of the provincial bishop.
It is likely that when Athanasius was visiting Tantyra, directed the faithful to abide by the Canonical books, his Paschal letter of 367 was read by Theodore who govorned all the Pachomian monasteries, in upper Egypt. It is probable that some of the intellectual monks who kept codices of Gnostic writings, were alarmed, decided to safe keep the banned writings outside their monastery, in a big jar in the graveyard, outside of the walls. Pachomian cenobites were defiant of Bishopric authority, like most monks faithful to monastic tradition, that could not survive the Imperial addict after Chalcedon. Their abbot Pachom(ius), who avoided an imposed ecclesiastic consecration by his friend the eminent Bishop.
The Revised "Gnostic Scripture"
The most celebrated of the Coptic Gnostic scriptures is undoubtedly The Gospel of Thomas, with The Gospel of Truth, and The Gospel of Philip as close seconds in order of ease of access. Some are difficult reading, especially for readers not familiar with Gnostic panorama, philosophy, nomenclature and imagery.
Four decades of study and research established a deeper scholarly and linguistic understanding of the Chenoboskion Gnostic texts, since their original publication as the Nag Hammadi Library in 1977. This new edition fully reflects that expansion of horizons that vastly matured in the USA and Worldwide, with advancement in the research tools and scope of themes, and mastering of the forgotten Sahidic tongue, and Akhmimic dialect. In every thinkable way, the new 2007 revised edition of the total Gnostic writings, including also the Codex Berolinensis, P. 8502, discovered in Akhmim in 1896, Askew Codex, the Bruce fragments, and the recently discovered Codex Tchacos 'Gospel of Judas'.
A tribute to three Coptic Pioneers
The Gnostic Codices and papyri, were first spotted by the Coptic expert Dr. G. Sobhi, who directed the seller to the Coptic museum, in March of 1946. In 1947, Dr. T. Mina showed a freshly discovered (Dec. 1945) Coptic codice to Dr. J. Doresse asking him if he could identify their nature and content. Director Mina moved quickly to secure the rest of the sold papyri from being smuggled out of Egypt. But, by fall of 1947, the Jung Foundation had already purchased a portion of that text(the Jung Codex).
It took several years of drama and frustration before the rest of the manuscripts could be obtained, appropriately catalogued, and studied. The earliest photographic edition of the manuscript of the renowndly important Codex II was edited by Dr. Pahor Labib, a Coptic scholar, from Berlin University who succeeded Mina as director of the Coptic museum. Later, Jean Doresse bitterly blames Mina's premature death on the struggle over the edition of this stunning discovery.
The Nag Hammadi Scriptures (The International Edition)
by Marvin W. Meyer (Editor), Elaine H. Pagels (Introduction),
An attractive exposition of the Amazing Coptic Gnostic Panorama
"I said, 'What do I see, Lord? Is it really you they are seizing, and are you holding on to me? And who is the one smiling and laughing above the cross? Is it someone else whose feet and hands they are hammering?' The savior said to me, 'The one you see smiling and laughing above the cross is the living Jesus. The one into whose hands and feet they are driving nails is his fleshly part, the substitute for him.'" Apocalypse of Peter
The Gnostic Fascination
The discovery, study and translation of the Chenoboskion Coptic Gnostic library, found near Nag Hammadi, and first published in 1977, has provided a threshold to a fresh examination, and text comparison with canonical Christian writings, re-evaluation of its early origins and the nature of Christian Gnosticism. Other important primary Gnostic texts, available prior to the 1945 astounding discovery, one kept in the British Museum since 1769, are now included. Among the several dozens of ancient Gnostic manuscripts rediscovered in modern times, the Secret Gospel of John (aka, the Apocryphon of John) is widely recognized as one of major importance. It is the celebrated Gnostic writings, a sacred source for re-defining the essence of the Gnostic myths, its neo platonic philosophy and revelation. If you are eager to explore a typical Gnostic writing, the Secret Gospel of John is a good start.
Writings Classification
The most readily comprehensible of the Coptic Gnostic scriptures is undoubtedly The Gospel of Thomas, with The Gospel of Truth, and The Gospel of Philip as close seconds in order of ease of access. When analyzed according to main subjects of its tractates, there seems seven distinguished categories of writings collected in the Coptic Gnostic codices of the Chenoboskion library;
- Writings on creation and redemption myths, including Gnostic concepts of creation and salvation: The Apocryphon of John; The Hypostasis of the Archons; On the Origin of the World; Apocalypse of Adam; The Paraphrase of Shem.
- Commentaries and notes on various Gnostic themes, such as the nature of the soul, of reality, the relationship of the soul to the universe: The Gospel of Truth; Treatise on the Resurrection; The Tripartite Tractate; The Teachings of Silvanus; Testimony of Truth.
- Scriptures containing sayings of Jesus and His life encounters: The Gospel of Thomas; Dialogue of the Saviour; Apocryphon of James; The Gospel of Philip.
- Writings related to the lives of the apostles: Apocalypse of Peter; The Acts of Peter & the Twelve Apostles; Apocalypse of James (I/II); The Apocalypse of Paul.
- Liturgical and Gnostic initiation texts: Treatise on Gnostic sacramental theology: Discourse on the Eighth and Ninth; Prayer of Thanksgiving; A Valentinian Exposition; The Three Steles of Seth; The Prayer of the Apostle Paul.
- Writings on the feminine, Dealing with spiritual and deifying metamorphosis of the Divine Sophia: The Thought of Norea; The Sophia of Jesus Christ; Exegesis on the Soul.
- Diversified renderings; a small number of unclassifiable books, scriptures are abstruse in style, or difficult reading.
The Ultimate "Gnostic Scripture"
Four decades of study and research established a deeper scholarly and linguistic understanding of the Chenoboskion Gnostic texts, since their original publication as the Nag Hammadi Library in 1977. This new edition fully reflects that expansion of horizons that vastly matured in the USA and Worldwide, with advancement in the research tools and scope of themes, and mastering of the forgotten Sahidic tongue, and Akhmimic dialect. In every thinkable way, the new 2007 revised edition of the total Gnostic writings, including also the Codex Berolinensis, P. 8502, discovered in Akhmim in 1896, Askew Codex, the Bruce fragments, and the recently discovered Codex Tchacos 'Gospel of Judas'.
The Nag Hammadi Scripture, edited by Marvin Meyer, got a preface by James Robinson, its UNESCO project champion. Elaine Pagels, who introduced and popularized the Gnostic Gospels to an American generation of readers, wrote the introduction to this edition. The International new edition, including the entire Coptic Gnostic library, together with new discoveries like the Gospel of Judas, has done a masterful job in producing a reader friendly volume by starting each of the books' text with a brief introduction by one of the leading scholars on that specific writing explaining its scope and comparing its themes with other Gnostic books.
Any allusions to canonical scriptures, was clarified, while including such outstanding scholarship as Madelaine Scopello, of Turin University, Einar Thomassen, Norway's Bergen University, Paul-Hubert Poirier, Jean-Pierre Mahe, John Turner, and Wolf-Peter Funk, were the window of international scholarship that invited fresh ideas on the cultural and spiritual tradition preserved in the Gnostic texts. their impact is appreciable in facilitating and outreaching to the student of Gnosticism. This integrated Collection represents a real progress in the contemporary appreciation of the total Gnostic tradition.
Research Interests:
"Ironically, the elitists in all of this were the Gnostics. They were the ones who reserved genuine, secret knowledge (Gnosis) for a chosen few. And they were the Johnny-come-latelies who wanted to subvert . . . an existing religion... more
"Ironically, the elitists in all of this were the Gnostics. They were the ones who reserved genuine, secret knowledge (Gnosis) for a chosen few. And they were the Johnny-come-latelies who wanted to subvert . . . an existing religion founded on the teaching of Christ and His apostles."-- A. Deface, Chenoboskion
"However abundant ... might be the information about Gnosticism that its enemies had collected, it could only be taken into consideration ... in so far as we could compare it with original…documents… And it is just this which . . . has presented the most insoluble problem to the historian of Gnosticism. For of documents handed down directly…from the Gnostics, we possessed almost none; and such fragments as there were had to be treated with so much reserve that they could hardly answer the great questions we wanted to put to them."-- Jean Doresse
Jean Doresse's book was originally published in 1958 as the first authoritative description of the now famous cache of Egyptian Gnostic writings known as the Nag-Hammadi Library or, as Doresse calls it, the Chenoboskion Library. Despite the forty plus years since publication, a more readable and thorough introduction to the material is not to be found. Until the Chenoboskion (near Nag-Hammadi) discovery, the Gnostics were thought to be no more than a heretical splinter group of early Christianity with bizarre cosmologies and licentious practices.
"Hardly surprising, given that most of the information about the various sects of Gnostics came from their rivals, the Christians. Doresse thoroughly reviews what was known of Gnosticism before these writings of theirs were unearthed. As one of the original discoverers of these texts, his first person account of their unearthing, acquisition, and identification is quite engaging. A physical description of the books then is given. Finally he launches into a discussion of the texts themselves, and what they reveal to us of Gnostic belief and practice"-Ed. review
____________________________________________________________________________________
The Secret Books of the Egyptian Gnostics: An Introduction to the Gnostic Coptic Manuscripts Discovered at Chenoboskion
Reviewed By Didaskalex, March 28, 2004
Doresse's Exploration of Coptic Gnostic Wonderlands,
Doresse's Exploration of Gnostic Wonders
A masterful entry to Gnosticism; Doresse's book was the first insider's authoritative description of the Egyptian Gnostic writings known as the Cheno-boskion Library, discovered near today's Nag-Hammadi, in upper Egypt. This is, no doubt, the best book on rediscovering the roots of Gnosticism in Cheno-boskion. Doresse's enthusiasm makes this book an enjoyable reading, even with all the complicated Gnostic thought and philosophical terms. He studied with Togo Mina, a Coptic scholar, then director of the Coptic Museum, under Prof. Pueuch, and was one of the first few with whom Mina consulted.
Doresse got the finesse to lead the reader to appreciate the beauty of these writings, explaining their underlying thought clearly, and without bias.
Despite the forty five years since its publication, its masterful introduction to Gnosticism and elaborate account of the discovery, and re-acquiring of the smuggled codices keeps it still very vivid. A detailed description of the codices is given, before he starts a discussion of the texts themselves, and what they reveal to him of Gnostic belief and practice, with a special emphasis on the Gospel of Thomas.
Previously known to scholars?
Before unearthing Chenoboskion library, almost all existing original references on Gnosticism were written in Coptic; including the Askew codex, the Bruce fragments, codex Berolensis that no one knows where did it disappear after the fall of Berlin. These Gnostic writings were previously known to scholars, but no one would have expected that such a Gnostic collection, could show up in this great variety. Doresse's personal experience, and excitement over his early participation in these discoveries renders the book brisk and engaging, even if the subject could have been academic and monotonous. Given that most of what we knew about the various sects of Gnostics came from the surviving writings by early Christians Church fathers like Iraeneus, Tertulian, Clement and Origen, the core reality of Gnosticism was not distorted but only partly understood, in the light of these apologies. Doresse thoroughly reviews what was known of Gnosticism before these writings were recently unearthed.
Doresse on Chenoboskion Marvels
Outlining and discussing those texts previously known in ancient writings, only by title or through brief quotations from writings that has been long thought to be lost, is part of his amazement. He is overwhelmed due to the broad spectrum of sources the Gnostics relied on. The library includes, Hermetic Egyptian and Persian manuals as well as a great part of vaguely known but long time lost apocryphal Christian writings and Apocalyptic books. This leads Doresse to confirm his mentor Professor Pueuch theory of Judaic roots of Gnosticism, and would also explain how some scholars comment on the 'more Gnostic sounding passages' of the New Testament.
It was also an amusing surprise to find adaptations of earlier known works selectively edited for Gnostic use, renamed, and ascribed to more authoritative writers. This practice does make it difficult to take at face value the Library's outstanding pseudo-Christian works attributed to the Evangelists, Apostles, and even Jesus Christ Himself. At the same time, it also makes some scholars wonder if any of the same sayings infiltrated into Christian doctrines or even included within the canonical books of the New Testament in its final form. (authorized by St Athanasius in his paschal letter of 367).
Secret Words of Jesus
The words of Jesus, secretly revealed to his disciples, his teachings given an enhanced meaning are fascinating in that these ideals are so poetic. No doubt, that the Gnostics adapted some Eastern Church teachings, including descent into Hades, Christ teaches that spiritual knowledge is gained speculatively through meditation on Gnostic scripture, a merit of the few, through a knowing faith, and contemplative prayer. For Gnostics, faith is just the beginning, following the lead of Easterners, whereas for some western Christians, faith in Jesus is their only forensic justification goal.
Epilogue: Savior Descent into Hades
'Here, the Chenoboskion manuscript presents a lacuna which the Berlin Codex enables us to fill: the Savior recalls the descent into the lower world by which he is coming to deliver the human creature enslaved to the Archons. "I have struck off the chains...I have broken down the doors of the pitiless and humiliated them...I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect and the whole desire of the mother of the angels. I came to reveal to you that which exists since the beginning. I came because of the pride of the archigenitor (first begetter) and his angels, who say, ' We are gods!' to condemn them by revealing to everyone the God who is above the universe. Trample under foot their sepulchers! Let their yoke be broken, that mine may be exalted?"
"However abundant ... might be the information about Gnosticism that its enemies had collected, it could only be taken into consideration ... in so far as we could compare it with original…documents… And it is just this which . . . has presented the most insoluble problem to the historian of Gnosticism. For of documents handed down directly…from the Gnostics, we possessed almost none; and such fragments as there were had to be treated with so much reserve that they could hardly answer the great questions we wanted to put to them."-- Jean Doresse
Jean Doresse's book was originally published in 1958 as the first authoritative description of the now famous cache of Egyptian Gnostic writings known as the Nag-Hammadi Library or, as Doresse calls it, the Chenoboskion Library. Despite the forty plus years since publication, a more readable and thorough introduction to the material is not to be found. Until the Chenoboskion (near Nag-Hammadi) discovery, the Gnostics were thought to be no more than a heretical splinter group of early Christianity with bizarre cosmologies and licentious practices.
"Hardly surprising, given that most of the information about the various sects of Gnostics came from their rivals, the Christians. Doresse thoroughly reviews what was known of Gnosticism before these writings of theirs were unearthed. As one of the original discoverers of these texts, his first person account of their unearthing, acquisition, and identification is quite engaging. A physical description of the books then is given. Finally he launches into a discussion of the texts themselves, and what they reveal to us of Gnostic belief and practice"-Ed. review
____________________________________________________________________________________
The Secret Books of the Egyptian Gnostics: An Introduction to the Gnostic Coptic Manuscripts Discovered at Chenoboskion
Reviewed By Didaskalex, March 28, 2004
Doresse's Exploration of Coptic Gnostic Wonderlands,
Doresse's Exploration of Gnostic Wonders
A masterful entry to Gnosticism; Doresse's book was the first insider's authoritative description of the Egyptian Gnostic writings known as the Cheno-boskion Library, discovered near today's Nag-Hammadi, in upper Egypt. This is, no doubt, the best book on rediscovering the roots of Gnosticism in Cheno-boskion. Doresse's enthusiasm makes this book an enjoyable reading, even with all the complicated Gnostic thought and philosophical terms. He studied with Togo Mina, a Coptic scholar, then director of the Coptic Museum, under Prof. Pueuch, and was one of the first few with whom Mina consulted.
Doresse got the finesse to lead the reader to appreciate the beauty of these writings, explaining their underlying thought clearly, and without bias.
Despite the forty five years since its publication, its masterful introduction to Gnosticism and elaborate account of the discovery, and re-acquiring of the smuggled codices keeps it still very vivid. A detailed description of the codices is given, before he starts a discussion of the texts themselves, and what they reveal to him of Gnostic belief and practice, with a special emphasis on the Gospel of Thomas.
Previously known to scholars?
Before unearthing Chenoboskion library, almost all existing original references on Gnosticism were written in Coptic; including the Askew codex, the Bruce fragments, codex Berolensis that no one knows where did it disappear after the fall of Berlin. These Gnostic writings were previously known to scholars, but no one would have expected that such a Gnostic collection, could show up in this great variety. Doresse's personal experience, and excitement over his early participation in these discoveries renders the book brisk and engaging, even if the subject could have been academic and monotonous. Given that most of what we knew about the various sects of Gnostics came from the surviving writings by early Christians Church fathers like Iraeneus, Tertulian, Clement and Origen, the core reality of Gnosticism was not distorted but only partly understood, in the light of these apologies. Doresse thoroughly reviews what was known of Gnosticism before these writings were recently unearthed.
Doresse on Chenoboskion Marvels
Outlining and discussing those texts previously known in ancient writings, only by title or through brief quotations from writings that has been long thought to be lost, is part of his amazement. He is overwhelmed due to the broad spectrum of sources the Gnostics relied on. The library includes, Hermetic Egyptian and Persian manuals as well as a great part of vaguely known but long time lost apocryphal Christian writings and Apocalyptic books. This leads Doresse to confirm his mentor Professor Pueuch theory of Judaic roots of Gnosticism, and would also explain how some scholars comment on the 'more Gnostic sounding passages' of the New Testament.
It was also an amusing surprise to find adaptations of earlier known works selectively edited for Gnostic use, renamed, and ascribed to more authoritative writers. This practice does make it difficult to take at face value the Library's outstanding pseudo-Christian works attributed to the Evangelists, Apostles, and even Jesus Christ Himself. At the same time, it also makes some scholars wonder if any of the same sayings infiltrated into Christian doctrines or even included within the canonical books of the New Testament in its final form. (authorized by St Athanasius in his paschal letter of 367).
Secret Words of Jesus
The words of Jesus, secretly revealed to his disciples, his teachings given an enhanced meaning are fascinating in that these ideals are so poetic. No doubt, that the Gnostics adapted some Eastern Church teachings, including descent into Hades, Christ teaches that spiritual knowledge is gained speculatively through meditation on Gnostic scripture, a merit of the few, through a knowing faith, and contemplative prayer. For Gnostics, faith is just the beginning, following the lead of Easterners, whereas for some western Christians, faith in Jesus is their only forensic justification goal.
Epilogue: Savior Descent into Hades
'Here, the Chenoboskion manuscript presents a lacuna which the Berlin Codex enables us to fill: the Savior recalls the descent into the lower world by which he is coming to deliver the human creature enslaved to the Archons. "I have struck off the chains...I have broken down the doors of the pitiless and humiliated them...I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect and the whole desire of the mother of the angels. I came to reveal to you that which exists since the beginning. I came because of the pride of the archigenitor (first begetter) and his angels, who say, ' We are gods!' to condemn them by revealing to everyone the God who is above the universe. Trample under foot their sepulchers! Let their yoke be broken, that mine may be exalted?"
Research Interests:
"Readers not in the Gnostic loop—and, perhaps, even some who think are—might wonder just what are these 'Secret Books', and where in the world is Chenoboskion. Well, the 'Books' are the formerly hidden Gnostic Archive ..., originally... more
"Readers not in the Gnostic loop—and, perhaps, even some who think are—might wonder just what are these 'Secret Books', and where in the world is Chenoboskion. Well, the 'Books' are the formerly hidden Gnostic Archive ..., originally discovered in Upper Egypt at Gebel et-Tarif."-gnostics.com/secret.htm
Threshold of Gnostic recognition
The discovery, loss, recovery and translation of the Coptic Gnostic library, of Chenoboskion, found near Nag Hammadi and published in 1977, has provided a threshold to a fresh re-evaluation of early Coptic writings, their origins and the nature of Christian Gnosticism, especially in Alexandria, its main center. Readers unfamiliar with this history may wish to review The Gnostic Gospels, Elaine Pagels' popular introduction to the Nag Hammadi texts. Why did the Collection not keep its Coptic name 'Chenoboskion', given by Togo Mina, Pahor Labib and confirmed by Jean Doresse?
The Gnostic text papyri, was first spotted by the Coptic scholar Dr. G. Sobhi, curator of the Coptic museum, early 1946. In 1947, Dr. Togo Mina showed the newly discovered Coptic codices to Dr. Doresse asking him if he could identify their content. Director Mina moved quickly to secure the rest of the sold papyri from being smuggled out of Egypt. At any rate, the precious manuscripts came close to disappearing a second time, by simply vanishing on the international black market.
Already by fall of 1947, the Jung Foundation had purchased the Jung Codex, a portion of the text. It took several more years of drama and frustration before the rest of the manuscripts could be obtained, appropriately catalogued, and studied. The earliest photographic edition of the manuscript of the preeminently important Codex II was edited by Dr. Pahor Labib, a Coptic expert who succeeded Mina as director of the Coptic museum. Jean Doresse bitterly blames Mina's premature death on the struggle over the edition of this stunning discovery.
Ultimate "Gnostic Scripture":
Deeper scholarly and linguistic understanding of the Chenoboskion Gnostic texts has vastly matured since their original publication as the Nag Hammadi Library in 1977. This new edition fully reflects that expansion of horizons with refinement in the research scope on themes in the forgotten ancient Sahidic tongue, and few in Akhmimic dialect. The new revised edition of the total Gnostic texts, includes also the Codex Berolinensis, Askew Codex, Codex Tchacos, the Bruce fragments, and recently discovered Gospel of Judas.
The impact Tchacos manuscript had in the media in 2006, due to its inclusion of the Gnostic Gospel of Judas. The comparison of the two Lafayette fragments to the Codex Tchacos facsimile, by National Geographic on ancient writing study, confirmed that they are paleographically related. Moreover, the largest of the fragments shares with several fragments of Codex Tchacos a similar damage pattern. In papyrology, this signifies that they belonged to successive leaves of the same codex.
It appeared to Alin Suciu, French expert on Coptic Literature and Manuscripts, that the larger fragment belongs to the Codex Tchacos. A digital reconstruction of page 60, as the Gospel of Judas ends on the previous page 58, the new fragment belongs to the Book of Allogenes, that begins on next page of the manuscript. The second fragment is quite small and, therefore, difficult to place codicologically (manuscript-wise), although its content suggests that it belonged to the Book of Allogenes.
Allogenes (the Stranger) is the fourth treatise in Codex Tchacos. It is possible that this text, along with the apocalypse of Allogenes in Nag Hammadi Codex XI, translated by Eminent Duke Divinity, Robert Orval Wintermute, et al., are amongst the books called Allogenes mentioned by Epiphanius in Panarion 40.2.2, 39.5.1 as being used by the Archontic Gnostics. According to the information provided to Alin Suciu by the Director of Special Collections, the two papyri fragments were donated to the college in 2005 by the father of one of the graduates.
The donator purchased them, in his turn, from Bruce Ferrini, the well-known rare book dealer, who died suddenly in 2010. We know that Ferrini bought the entire Gospel of Judas codex in 2000 from Frieda Nussberger-Tchacos, but, as he could not pay for it, he was later obliged by order of the court to return it to her. There is evidence that Ferrini did not return the entire manuscript, but kept parts of it for himself, which were eventually sold to different individuals. Learn more; “Preliminary Report on New Fragments of Codex Tchacos,”
Apophatic Strategies in Allogenes
Dylan Burns comments on Allogenes's paradoxical apophasis that, "Allogenes is already known to have a complex textual tradition, for Epiphanius mentions "Books of allogenes" in the plural in the hands of both Sethian and Archontics. In fact, we posses another one of these books in Codex Tchacos, whose version of Allogenes is anapophatic discourse apparently bereft of Platonic influence." Burns then concludes the possibility of existence of, at least, three books of Allogenes in late antiquity!
A good start, proposed by Burns, is the treatise’s most characteristic aspect, long noted by scholars as its negative theology, as "the author describes the depths of reality, but then is visited by the angel Youel, who guides him further into the aeon of Barbelo. 'Luminaries' intervene and tell the seer his ascent must end, but they will describe, as much as possible, what the ultimate divinity above is like." Burns is startled by the negative theology of the the Coptic Gnostic writings, that remains undetermined in Allogenes.
Nota Bene: This article is presented to my dear friend and Mentor, Prof. Emir. R. Orval Wintermute, Duke University, who lead the first translation of this Apocalypse, and one very few who perfected and taught Coptic language
Further readings
- Newly Found Fragments from Codex Tchacos, Alin Suciu,
- Apophatic Strategies in Allogenes, Dylan Burns
Threshold of Gnostic recognition
The discovery, loss, recovery and translation of the Coptic Gnostic library, of Chenoboskion, found near Nag Hammadi and published in 1977, has provided a threshold to a fresh re-evaluation of early Coptic writings, their origins and the nature of Christian Gnosticism, especially in Alexandria, its main center. Readers unfamiliar with this history may wish to review The Gnostic Gospels, Elaine Pagels' popular introduction to the Nag Hammadi texts. Why did the Collection not keep its Coptic name 'Chenoboskion', given by Togo Mina, Pahor Labib and confirmed by Jean Doresse?
The Gnostic text papyri, was first spotted by the Coptic scholar Dr. G. Sobhi, curator of the Coptic museum, early 1946. In 1947, Dr. Togo Mina showed the newly discovered Coptic codices to Dr. Doresse asking him if he could identify their content. Director Mina moved quickly to secure the rest of the sold papyri from being smuggled out of Egypt. At any rate, the precious manuscripts came close to disappearing a second time, by simply vanishing on the international black market.
Already by fall of 1947, the Jung Foundation had purchased the Jung Codex, a portion of the text. It took several more years of drama and frustration before the rest of the manuscripts could be obtained, appropriately catalogued, and studied. The earliest photographic edition of the manuscript of the preeminently important Codex II was edited by Dr. Pahor Labib, a Coptic expert who succeeded Mina as director of the Coptic museum. Jean Doresse bitterly blames Mina's premature death on the struggle over the edition of this stunning discovery.
Ultimate "Gnostic Scripture":
Deeper scholarly and linguistic understanding of the Chenoboskion Gnostic texts has vastly matured since their original publication as the Nag Hammadi Library in 1977. This new edition fully reflects that expansion of horizons with refinement in the research scope on themes in the forgotten ancient Sahidic tongue, and few in Akhmimic dialect. The new revised edition of the total Gnostic texts, includes also the Codex Berolinensis, Askew Codex, Codex Tchacos, the Bruce fragments, and recently discovered Gospel of Judas.
The impact Tchacos manuscript had in the media in 2006, due to its inclusion of the Gnostic Gospel of Judas. The comparison of the two Lafayette fragments to the Codex Tchacos facsimile, by National Geographic on ancient writing study, confirmed that they are paleographically related. Moreover, the largest of the fragments shares with several fragments of Codex Tchacos a similar damage pattern. In papyrology, this signifies that they belonged to successive leaves of the same codex.
It appeared to Alin Suciu, French expert on Coptic Literature and Manuscripts, that the larger fragment belongs to the Codex Tchacos. A digital reconstruction of page 60, as the Gospel of Judas ends on the previous page 58, the new fragment belongs to the Book of Allogenes, that begins on next page of the manuscript. The second fragment is quite small and, therefore, difficult to place codicologically (manuscript-wise), although its content suggests that it belonged to the Book of Allogenes.
Allogenes (the Stranger) is the fourth treatise in Codex Tchacos. It is possible that this text, along with the apocalypse of Allogenes in Nag Hammadi Codex XI, translated by Eminent Duke Divinity, Robert Orval Wintermute, et al., are amongst the books called Allogenes mentioned by Epiphanius in Panarion 40.2.2, 39.5.1 as being used by the Archontic Gnostics. According to the information provided to Alin Suciu by the Director of Special Collections, the two papyri fragments were donated to the college in 2005 by the father of one of the graduates.
The donator purchased them, in his turn, from Bruce Ferrini, the well-known rare book dealer, who died suddenly in 2010. We know that Ferrini bought the entire Gospel of Judas codex in 2000 from Frieda Nussberger-Tchacos, but, as he could not pay for it, he was later obliged by order of the court to return it to her. There is evidence that Ferrini did not return the entire manuscript, but kept parts of it for himself, which were eventually sold to different individuals. Learn more; “Preliminary Report on New Fragments of Codex Tchacos,”
Apophatic Strategies in Allogenes
Dylan Burns comments on Allogenes's paradoxical apophasis that, "Allogenes is already known to have a complex textual tradition, for Epiphanius mentions "Books of allogenes" in the plural in the hands of both Sethian and Archontics. In fact, we posses another one of these books in Codex Tchacos, whose version of Allogenes is anapophatic discourse apparently bereft of Platonic influence." Burns then concludes the possibility of existence of, at least, three books of Allogenes in late antiquity!
A good start, proposed by Burns, is the treatise’s most characteristic aspect, long noted by scholars as its negative theology, as "the author describes the depths of reality, but then is visited by the angel Youel, who guides him further into the aeon of Barbelo. 'Luminaries' intervene and tell the seer his ascent must end, but they will describe, as much as possible, what the ultimate divinity above is like." Burns is startled by the negative theology of the the Coptic Gnostic writings, that remains undetermined in Allogenes.
Nota Bene: This article is presented to my dear friend and Mentor, Prof. Emir. R. Orval Wintermute, Duke University, who lead the first translation of this Apocalypse, and one very few who perfected and taught Coptic language
Further readings
- Newly Found Fragments from Codex Tchacos, Alin Suciu,
- Apophatic Strategies in Allogenes, Dylan Burns
Research Interests:
"Now on that same day two of them were going to a village called Emmaus, about seven miles[a] from Jerusalem, and talking with each other about all these things that had happened. While they were talking and discussing, Jesus himself came... more
"Now on that same day two of them were going to a village called Emmaus, about seven miles[a] from Jerusalem, and talking with each other about all these things that had happened. While they were talking and discussing, Jesus himself came near and went with them, but their eyes were kept from recognizing him."--Luke 24: 13-16
The Shape-shifting Jesus
Some early Christians held the idea that Jesus could change His looks at will, but more probable was that individual persons recognized Him differently. Origen, for instance believed (: Against Celsus 2.64), that Jesus appeared to individuals differently according to their need or ability to perceive Him. It also explains why Judas used a kiss, specifically, to identify Jesus, in betrayal. "This explanation of Judas' kiss is first found in Origen (A.D. 185-254)," van den Broek writes. While some eminent biblical scholars alleged Jesus looked very much like his cousin, it was because Jesus had the ability to change looks, according to the text of this apocryphal rendering. Similarly when Mary Magdalene thought Jesus was the gardener, or was a stranger to the Emmaus two disciples, who recognized him only on the breaking of the bread.
The translation from the original Coptic has been revealed for the first time in a new book by Roelof van den Broek, emeritus professor of the History of Christianity at Utrecht University in the Netherlands.' A recently translated Coptic text, tells part of the crucifixion story of Jesus, with a Gnostic apocryphal plot twists, most of which have never been known before. The ancient text, written in Coptic, the language of Egyptian Christians, tells of Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor of Judea who authorized Jesus' crucifixion, having dinner with Jesus before his crucifixion offering his own son in redemption of Jesus.
The discovery of the text doesn't prove these events have ever happened, but rather that some people living at later times may have believed in them, wrote Roelof van den Broek, of Utrecht University, the Netherlands, who published the translation in the book "Pseudo-Cyril of Jerusalem on the Life and the Passion of Christ," Brill, 2013.
Copies of the text are found in two manuscripts, one in the Morgan Library and Museum in New York City and the other at the Museum of the University of Pennsylvania. Most of the translation comes from the New York text, because the relevant text in the Pennsylvania manuscript is mostly illegible.
Judas betrayal with a kiss
In the canonical bible the apostle Judas betrays Jesus in exchange for money by using a kiss to identify him leading to Jesus' arrest. This apocryphal tale explains that the reason Judas used a kiss, specifically, is because Jesus had the ability to change shape. Putting the day of Jesus arrest on Tuesday evening rather than Thursday evening, has been controversial to the Easter timeline.
"Then the Jews said to Judas: How shall we arrest him [Jesus], for he does not have a single shape but his appearance changes. Sometimes he is ruddy, sometimes he is white, sometimes he is red, sometimes he is wheat colored, sometimes he is pallid like ascetics, sometimes he is a youth, sometimes an old man ..." This leads Judas to suggest using a kiss as a means to identify him. If Judas had given the arresters a description of Jesus he could have changed shape. By kissing Jesus Judas tells the people exactly who he is. [Religious Mysteries: 8 Alleged Relics of Jesus]
Pontius Pilate dines with Jesus
While apocryphal stories about Pilate are known from ancient times, van den Broek wrote in an email, that he has never seen this one before, with Pilate offering to sacrifice his own son in the place of Jesus. "Without further ado, Pilate prepared a table and he ate with Jesus on the fifth day of the week. And Jesus blessed Pilate and his whole house," reads part of the text in translation. Pilate later tells Jesus, "well then, behold, the night has come, rise and withdraw, and when the morning comes and they accuse me because of you, I shall give them the only son I have so that they can kill him in your place."
In the text, Jesus comforts him, saying, "Oh Pilate, you have been deemed worthy of a great grace because you have shown a good disposition to me." Jesus also showed Pilate that he can escape if he chose to. "Pilate, then, looked at Jesus and, behold, he became incorporeal: He did not see him for a long time ..." the text read. Pilate's wife has a dream with visions that night that show an eagle (representing Jesus) being killed. In the Ethiopian churches, Pilate is regarded as a rational ruler, which explains the sympathetic language portrayal in the text, van den Broek writes.
The ancient text in Coptic language, part of the text from the manuscript holding the newly deciphered Passion story of Jesus, was found in Egypt in 1910 it was purchased, along with other manuscripts, by J.P. Morgan in 1911 and was later donated to the public.
Credit: Image courtesy The Pierpont Morgan Library View full size image. Near the beginning of the text, pseudo-Cyril, or the person writing in his name, claims that a book has been found in Jerusalem with the writings of the apostles on the life and crucifixion of Jesus. "Listen to me, oh my honored children, and let me tell you something of what we found written in the house of Mary. . . ," reads part of the text.
Again, it's unlikely that such a book was found in real life. Van den Broek said that a claim like this would have been used by the writer "to enhance the credibility of the peculiar views and non-canonical facts he is about to present by ascribing them to an apostolic source," adding that examples of this plot device has been found "frequently" in Gnostic Coptic literature of chenoboskion, near Nag-Hamadi.
The arrest on Tuesday
Van den Broek says that he is surprised that the writer of the text moved the date of Jesus' Last Supper, with the apostles, and arrest to Tuesday. In fact, in this text, Jesus' actual Last Supper appears to be with Pontius Pilate. In between his arrest and supper with Pilate, he is brought before Caiaphas and Herod. In the canonical texts, the last supper and arrest of Jesus happens on Thursday evening and present-day Christians mark this event with Maundy Thursday services. It "remains remarkable that Pseudo-Cyril relates the story of Jesus' arrest on Tuesday evening as if the canonical story about his arrest on Thursday evening (which was commemorated each year in the services of Holy Week) did not exist!" writes van den Broek in the email.
Who believed it?
Van den Broek writes in the email that "in Egypt, the Bible had been canonized in the fourth century ( Athanasius 367 Paschal letter), but apocryphal stories and books remained popular among the Egyptian Christians, especially among monks."
Whereas the people of the monastery would have believed the newly translated text, "in particular the more simple monks," he's not convinced that the writer of the text believed everything he was writing down, van den Broek said. "I find it difficult to believe that he really did, but some details, for instance the meal with Jesus, he may have believed to have really happened," van den Broek writes. "The people of that time, even if they were well-educated, did not have a critical historical attitude. Miracles were quite possible, and why should an old story not be true?"
On the life and passion of Christ, by Pseudo-Cyril of Jerusalem
R. den Broek published as a Coptic manuscript, a homily on Christ's passion, discovered in St. Michael monastery of Hamuly, Arsenoe (Fayyum), dating from late eighth to early ninth century, he identified possible Coptic, Greek, and Syriac sources, though many of its unknown apocryphal elements, are similar in plot and themes to Coptic Gnostic writings of Chenoboskion, near nag-Hammadi.
Amazingly, special attention is paid in this particular manuscript, to the apostles, their parents, and professions. Like the Didaskalia Apostolorum, similar passages on and of Pilate has same apocryphal sources, and the holy week chronology observed by Epiphanius of Salamis in his Panarion, and other works. H. Suermann of Bonn University deduced that this homily could not have been written before the eighth century.
During the tenth century, some monks had hid the manuscripts in a stone vault. The monastery has stopped operations in about the 10th century, and the texts were found. In December of 1911, and were bought by American investor J. P. Morgan. The collections and texts are now kept in the Morgan Library and Museum in New York. It is believed that the text were authentic without any fake additions, the genuine manuscript was published by an esteemed scholar, and printed by a reputable academic press. Yet there have not been any further discussion or research among scholars since two years now?
http://www.amazon.com/Pseudo-Cyril-Jerusalem-Life-Passion-Christ/dp/9004237577
http://news.discovery.com/history/religion/shape-shifting-jesus-described-in-ancient-text-130313.htm
web1.calbaptist.edu/dskubik/crucifix.pdf
http://forums.catholic.com/showthread.php?t=767524
The Shape-shifting Jesus
Some early Christians held the idea that Jesus could change His looks at will, but more probable was that individual persons recognized Him differently. Origen, for instance believed (: Against Celsus 2.64), that Jesus appeared to individuals differently according to their need or ability to perceive Him. It also explains why Judas used a kiss, specifically, to identify Jesus, in betrayal. "This explanation of Judas' kiss is first found in Origen (A.D. 185-254)," van den Broek writes. While some eminent biblical scholars alleged Jesus looked very much like his cousin, it was because Jesus had the ability to change looks, according to the text of this apocryphal rendering. Similarly when Mary Magdalene thought Jesus was the gardener, or was a stranger to the Emmaus two disciples, who recognized him only on the breaking of the bread.
The translation from the original Coptic has been revealed for the first time in a new book by Roelof van den Broek, emeritus professor of the History of Christianity at Utrecht University in the Netherlands.' A recently translated Coptic text, tells part of the crucifixion story of Jesus, with a Gnostic apocryphal plot twists, most of which have never been known before. The ancient text, written in Coptic, the language of Egyptian Christians, tells of Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor of Judea who authorized Jesus' crucifixion, having dinner with Jesus before his crucifixion offering his own son in redemption of Jesus.
The discovery of the text doesn't prove these events have ever happened, but rather that some people living at later times may have believed in them, wrote Roelof van den Broek, of Utrecht University, the Netherlands, who published the translation in the book "Pseudo-Cyril of Jerusalem on the Life and the Passion of Christ," Brill, 2013.
Copies of the text are found in two manuscripts, one in the Morgan Library and Museum in New York City and the other at the Museum of the University of Pennsylvania. Most of the translation comes from the New York text, because the relevant text in the Pennsylvania manuscript is mostly illegible.
Judas betrayal with a kiss
In the canonical bible the apostle Judas betrays Jesus in exchange for money by using a kiss to identify him leading to Jesus' arrest. This apocryphal tale explains that the reason Judas used a kiss, specifically, is because Jesus had the ability to change shape. Putting the day of Jesus arrest on Tuesday evening rather than Thursday evening, has been controversial to the Easter timeline.
"Then the Jews said to Judas: How shall we arrest him [Jesus], for he does not have a single shape but his appearance changes. Sometimes he is ruddy, sometimes he is white, sometimes he is red, sometimes he is wheat colored, sometimes he is pallid like ascetics, sometimes he is a youth, sometimes an old man ..." This leads Judas to suggest using a kiss as a means to identify him. If Judas had given the arresters a description of Jesus he could have changed shape. By kissing Jesus Judas tells the people exactly who he is. [Religious Mysteries: 8 Alleged Relics of Jesus]
Pontius Pilate dines with Jesus
While apocryphal stories about Pilate are known from ancient times, van den Broek wrote in an email, that he has never seen this one before, with Pilate offering to sacrifice his own son in the place of Jesus. "Without further ado, Pilate prepared a table and he ate with Jesus on the fifth day of the week. And Jesus blessed Pilate and his whole house," reads part of the text in translation. Pilate later tells Jesus, "well then, behold, the night has come, rise and withdraw, and when the morning comes and they accuse me because of you, I shall give them the only son I have so that they can kill him in your place."
In the text, Jesus comforts him, saying, "Oh Pilate, you have been deemed worthy of a great grace because you have shown a good disposition to me." Jesus also showed Pilate that he can escape if he chose to. "Pilate, then, looked at Jesus and, behold, he became incorporeal: He did not see him for a long time ..." the text read. Pilate's wife has a dream with visions that night that show an eagle (representing Jesus) being killed. In the Ethiopian churches, Pilate is regarded as a rational ruler, which explains the sympathetic language portrayal in the text, van den Broek writes.
The ancient text in Coptic language, part of the text from the manuscript holding the newly deciphered Passion story of Jesus, was found in Egypt in 1910 it was purchased, along with other manuscripts, by J.P. Morgan in 1911 and was later donated to the public.
Credit: Image courtesy The Pierpont Morgan Library View full size image. Near the beginning of the text, pseudo-Cyril, or the person writing in his name, claims that a book has been found in Jerusalem with the writings of the apostles on the life and crucifixion of Jesus. "Listen to me, oh my honored children, and let me tell you something of what we found written in the house of Mary. . . ," reads part of the text.
Again, it's unlikely that such a book was found in real life. Van den Broek said that a claim like this would have been used by the writer "to enhance the credibility of the peculiar views and non-canonical facts he is about to present by ascribing them to an apostolic source," adding that examples of this plot device has been found "frequently" in Gnostic Coptic literature of chenoboskion, near Nag-Hamadi.
The arrest on Tuesday
Van den Broek says that he is surprised that the writer of the text moved the date of Jesus' Last Supper, with the apostles, and arrest to Tuesday. In fact, in this text, Jesus' actual Last Supper appears to be with Pontius Pilate. In between his arrest and supper with Pilate, he is brought before Caiaphas and Herod. In the canonical texts, the last supper and arrest of Jesus happens on Thursday evening and present-day Christians mark this event with Maundy Thursday services. It "remains remarkable that Pseudo-Cyril relates the story of Jesus' arrest on Tuesday evening as if the canonical story about his arrest on Thursday evening (which was commemorated each year in the services of Holy Week) did not exist!" writes van den Broek in the email.
Who believed it?
Van den Broek writes in the email that "in Egypt, the Bible had been canonized in the fourth century ( Athanasius 367 Paschal letter), but apocryphal stories and books remained popular among the Egyptian Christians, especially among monks."
Whereas the people of the monastery would have believed the newly translated text, "in particular the more simple monks," he's not convinced that the writer of the text believed everything he was writing down, van den Broek said. "I find it difficult to believe that he really did, but some details, for instance the meal with Jesus, he may have believed to have really happened," van den Broek writes. "The people of that time, even if they were well-educated, did not have a critical historical attitude. Miracles were quite possible, and why should an old story not be true?"
On the life and passion of Christ, by Pseudo-Cyril of Jerusalem
R. den Broek published as a Coptic manuscript, a homily on Christ's passion, discovered in St. Michael monastery of Hamuly, Arsenoe (Fayyum), dating from late eighth to early ninth century, he identified possible Coptic, Greek, and Syriac sources, though many of its unknown apocryphal elements, are similar in plot and themes to Coptic Gnostic writings of Chenoboskion, near nag-Hammadi.
Amazingly, special attention is paid in this particular manuscript, to the apostles, their parents, and professions. Like the Didaskalia Apostolorum, similar passages on and of Pilate has same apocryphal sources, and the holy week chronology observed by Epiphanius of Salamis in his Panarion, and other works. H. Suermann of Bonn University deduced that this homily could not have been written before the eighth century.
During the tenth century, some monks had hid the manuscripts in a stone vault. The monastery has stopped operations in about the 10th century, and the texts were found. In December of 1911, and were bought by American investor J. P. Morgan. The collections and texts are now kept in the Morgan Library and Museum in New York. It is believed that the text were authentic without any fake additions, the genuine manuscript was published by an esteemed scholar, and printed by a reputable academic press. Yet there have not been any further discussion or research among scholars since two years now?
http://www.amazon.com/Pseudo-Cyril-Jerusalem-Life-Passion-Christ/dp/9004237577
http://news.discovery.com/history/religion/shape-shifting-jesus-described-in-ancient-text-130313.htm
web1.calbaptist.edu/dskubik/crucifix.pdf
http://forums.catholic.com/showthread.php?t=767524
Research Interests:
"He whom you saw on the tree, glad and laughing, this is the living Jesus. But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his... more
"He whom you saw on the tree, glad and laughing, this is the living Jesus. But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness,"--Jesus to Peter, Apocalypse of Peter
The Apocalypse of Peter is best known for its lurid descriptions of the punishments of hell, writes Glenn Davis; It is an outstanding ancient example of that type of writing, by means of which the pictorial ideas of Heaven and Hell were taken over into the Christian Church. In contrast to 'Revelation of John', which displays the final struggle and triumph of Jesus Christ, its interest no longer lies on the person of the Redeemer, but on the situation in the after-life, on the description of different classes of sinner, on the punishment of the evil and the salvation of the righteous.
But not before reading John Dart's book,'The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Coptic Gnostic Library,' sensational in title and contents, that I realized the great impact of this 'Chinoboskion discovery', not only on the early Christian thought influenced by Helenism, that Bultmann tried to demythologize, but its Jewish origin within heterodox Judaism, as Quispel proposed across the border. Dart soon modified his expanded book title to; "The Jesus of Heresy and History." He may have never been aware that he labeled the Ebionites 'off shots' as heretics.
https://www.academia.edu/9807730/Read_the_Chenoboskion_Coptic_Gnostic_
Library_discovered_near_NagHamadi_to_meet_the_Laughing_Savior
National Geographic & Judas
On the first week of April, 2006, the National Geographic Society announced the discovery of a lost gospel titled, “The Gospel of Judas.” Every major news outlet covered this event with some hailing it as the greatest discovery of the century. Others remarked that this gospel would rock many Christians and force a re-examination of our faith. The National Geographic Society then aired a global television special on Palm Sunday, April 9th, telling the story of the discovery and discussing its significance. The Society has made the entire text of the Gospel of Judas available on its website www.nationalgeographic.com both in Coptic and in
English translation.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Judas, the Catalyst of Salvation or Advocate of betrayal?
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on July 22, 2008
"Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal. For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God."-- The Gnostic Gospel of Judas
Gnostic Gospel Surfaces
The rediscovery of a long lost Gospel of Judas Iscariot, has upset the Church and Christian scholarship. What the Synoptic Gospels and that of John inform us on Judas, as the disciple who betrayed Jesus, is here debated as inconsistent and biased. Therefore, the revelation of an ancient gospel that portrays this despised man as someone who saw his role in the Passion of Christ as integral to a Cosmic divine plan brings new vision to the old story. If Judas had not betrayed Jesus, Jesus would not have been handed over to the authorities, crucified, buried, and raised from the dead.
So, without Judas, the Easter miracle would never have happened! At least four ancient codices, in Coptic and Greek, surfaced on the international artifacts black market, in the last two decades. Quite incredible rumors about them circulated online, but their exact whereabouts was a matter of uncertainty. All four were discovered near Menya, in upper Egypt and smuggled by a certain Cairo dealer called Hannah, offering them in Switzerland in 1983 for $3 millions, but decided in 1984 to import them into the USA.
They sat safely in a NY bank vault for five years, when Dr. James M. Robinson (Book author) made an attempt to recover them. This transaction failed; and they were later bought in 1999 by Frieda Tchacos, a Swiss dealer who entrusted them to Bruce Ferrini, an American philanthopist dealer. Mrs. Tchacos repossessed what was left after Ferrini's violations, a sole codex of the Gnostic Gospel of Judas, which was then placed in the custody of Mario Roberty, her lawyer, and the established Maecenas Foundation. They ultimately sealed a deal with the National Geographical Society, which published the codex.
Who was Judas Iscariot?
Judas Iscariot,Hebrew: Y'hû''h 'Îs-q'riyyô')was one of the twelve apostles of Jesus, according to the New Testament. Among the twelve, he was apparently designated to keep account of the money funds. He is mostly known for his role in Jesus' betrayal into the hands of the Jerusalim Senhadrin authorities. Judas has been a figure of great interest to esoteric groups, and has also been the subject of speculative Gnostic writings. His name is associated with the Gospel of Judas, a Gnostic gospel that existed since the second century, in a Coptic Sahidic text.
Although the certain significance of Iscariot, is uncertain, two main assumptions on its etymology have been proposed. A most traditional explanation derives Iscariot from Hebrew that means 'man of Kerioth'. The Gospel of John refers to Judas as "son of Simon Iscariot" (John 6:71), implying what some speculate that Kerioth refers to a region in Judea, or one of two known Judean towns. A second assumption is that 'Iscariot' identifies Judas as a member of the Sicarii, linking him to Nathnael, who may have followed the Messiah, a promised political liberator of Israel, a group of national Jewish rebels intending on driving the Romans out of Judea utilizing guerilla assassination models.
The Gospel of Judas:
A Gnostic gospel, the text of which was partially reconstructed and translated recently from Coptic. It shows a positive perspective of Judas Iscariot, without claiming to have been written by him. According to the canonical Gospels, Judas betrayed Jesus to the Jewish authorities, who then turned him over to the Roman ruler by whom he was crucified. The Gospel of Judas interprets this act positively, as one performed in obedience to the instructions of Jesus, rather than as a betrayal. This positive portrayal follows from the Gnostic notion that Judas helped to release the spirit of Christ from its physical constraints. In the Gnostic view, the human body is a form of a mundane prison.
The Gospel of Judas does not claim that the eleven disciples knew Gnostic teachings. On the contrary, it asserts that the disciples have not learned the true Gospel, which Jesus taught only to Judas Iscariot, as exemplified in the following words: "Knowing that Judas was reflecting upon something that was exalted, Jesus said to him: Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal. For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God."
The Gospel of Judas shows Jesus in various occasions criticizing the other disciples for their ignorance. He interprets a vision they told him, clarifying its true meaning as follows, "Those you have seen receiving the offerings at the altar -- that is who you are. That is the God you serve, and you are those twelve men you have seen. The cattle you have seen brought for sacrifice are the many people you lead astray before that altar. (. . .) will stand and make use of My name in this way, and generations of the pious will remain loyal to Him."
The Secrets of Judas
Dr. James M. Robinson, an expert in Antiquity and early Christianity, examines the Bible and other ancient texts and reveals what we can and cannot conclude about the life of the historical Judas, his role in Jesus's crucifixion, and whether the Church should review his intentions and possible innocence. Robinson recounts the sensational story of the discovery of a gospel attributed to Judas, and debates how this reshapes Judas's reinterpreted meaning for church history and for the Christian faith. Dr. Robinson begins by examining Judas Iscariot in light of the NT, Gospels and Acts.
He expounds that the idea of Judas as traitor conflicts with the Gospel accounts, showing an inconsistency between Church doctrine and Scripture. Dr. Robinson performs the same historical search, resulting in fascinating facts that cast doubts in the case against Judas. Then, Dr. Robinson devotes the rest of the book, examining a Gnostic source. Once he introduces The Gospel of Judas, he discusses the text and its implications, in scholarly pursuits of history and archeology.
Dr. Robinson's account of underworld of obtaining rare historical documents from shadowy sellers would strike most outsiders as dull, but for a concerned Copt, as the reviewer it is of great consideration, since the curators of the Coptic Museum recovered the Coptic Gnostic Codices half a century ago. I read first about the events, a couple of years just before the Easter of 2006, in an article in the Coptic weekly, Mia Patria. This book, written by the father of American Coptology is informative and thought-provoking, as well as entertaining.
Author James Robinson
James M. Robinson is the founding director of the Institute for Antiquity and Christianity and professor emeritus at the Claremont Graduate School. He is the general editor of The Nag Hammadi Library in English, author of A New Quest of the Historical Jesus, Trajectories Through Early Christianity, and The Secrets of Judas, and is widely known for his pioneering work on the Sayings of Gospel Q.
https://www.academia.edu/7145692/The_Presuppositions_and_the_Purpose_of_the_Gospel_of_Judas_2008_
http://www.amazon.com/Judas-Gospel-Jesus-Missed-Christianity/dp/0801012945/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1459720473&sr=1-
The Apocalypse of Peter is best known for its lurid descriptions of the punishments of hell, writes Glenn Davis; It is an outstanding ancient example of that type of writing, by means of which the pictorial ideas of Heaven and Hell were taken over into the Christian Church. In contrast to 'Revelation of John', which displays the final struggle and triumph of Jesus Christ, its interest no longer lies on the person of the Redeemer, but on the situation in the after-life, on the description of different classes of sinner, on the punishment of the evil and the salvation of the righteous.
But not before reading John Dart's book,'The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Coptic Gnostic Library,' sensational in title and contents, that I realized the great impact of this 'Chinoboskion discovery', not only on the early Christian thought influenced by Helenism, that Bultmann tried to demythologize, but its Jewish origin within heterodox Judaism, as Quispel proposed across the border. Dart soon modified his expanded book title to; "The Jesus of Heresy and History." He may have never been aware that he labeled the Ebionites 'off shots' as heretics.
https://www.academia.edu/9807730/Read_the_Chenoboskion_Coptic_Gnostic_
Library_discovered_near_NagHamadi_to_meet_the_Laughing_Savior
National Geographic & Judas
On the first week of April, 2006, the National Geographic Society announced the discovery of a lost gospel titled, “The Gospel of Judas.” Every major news outlet covered this event with some hailing it as the greatest discovery of the century. Others remarked that this gospel would rock many Christians and force a re-examination of our faith. The National Geographic Society then aired a global television special on Palm Sunday, April 9th, telling the story of the discovery and discussing its significance. The Society has made the entire text of the Gospel of Judas available on its website www.nationalgeographic.com both in Coptic and in
English translation.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Judas, the Catalyst of Salvation or Advocate of betrayal?
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on July 22, 2008
"Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal. For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God."-- The Gnostic Gospel of Judas
Gnostic Gospel Surfaces
The rediscovery of a long lost Gospel of Judas Iscariot, has upset the Church and Christian scholarship. What the Synoptic Gospels and that of John inform us on Judas, as the disciple who betrayed Jesus, is here debated as inconsistent and biased. Therefore, the revelation of an ancient gospel that portrays this despised man as someone who saw his role in the Passion of Christ as integral to a Cosmic divine plan brings new vision to the old story. If Judas had not betrayed Jesus, Jesus would not have been handed over to the authorities, crucified, buried, and raised from the dead.
So, without Judas, the Easter miracle would never have happened! At least four ancient codices, in Coptic and Greek, surfaced on the international artifacts black market, in the last two decades. Quite incredible rumors about them circulated online, but their exact whereabouts was a matter of uncertainty. All four were discovered near Menya, in upper Egypt and smuggled by a certain Cairo dealer called Hannah, offering them in Switzerland in 1983 for $3 millions, but decided in 1984 to import them into the USA.
They sat safely in a NY bank vault for five years, when Dr. James M. Robinson (Book author) made an attempt to recover them. This transaction failed; and they were later bought in 1999 by Frieda Tchacos, a Swiss dealer who entrusted them to Bruce Ferrini, an American philanthopist dealer. Mrs. Tchacos repossessed what was left after Ferrini's violations, a sole codex of the Gnostic Gospel of Judas, which was then placed in the custody of Mario Roberty, her lawyer, and the established Maecenas Foundation. They ultimately sealed a deal with the National Geographical Society, which published the codex.
Who was Judas Iscariot?
Judas Iscariot,Hebrew: Y'hû''h 'Îs-q'riyyô')was one of the twelve apostles of Jesus, according to the New Testament. Among the twelve, he was apparently designated to keep account of the money funds. He is mostly known for his role in Jesus' betrayal into the hands of the Jerusalim Senhadrin authorities. Judas has been a figure of great interest to esoteric groups, and has also been the subject of speculative Gnostic writings. His name is associated with the Gospel of Judas, a Gnostic gospel that existed since the second century, in a Coptic Sahidic text.
Although the certain significance of Iscariot, is uncertain, two main assumptions on its etymology have been proposed. A most traditional explanation derives Iscariot from Hebrew that means 'man of Kerioth'. The Gospel of John refers to Judas as "son of Simon Iscariot" (John 6:71), implying what some speculate that Kerioth refers to a region in Judea, or one of two known Judean towns. A second assumption is that 'Iscariot' identifies Judas as a member of the Sicarii, linking him to Nathnael, who may have followed the Messiah, a promised political liberator of Israel, a group of national Jewish rebels intending on driving the Romans out of Judea utilizing guerilla assassination models.
The Gospel of Judas:
A Gnostic gospel, the text of which was partially reconstructed and translated recently from Coptic. It shows a positive perspective of Judas Iscariot, without claiming to have been written by him. According to the canonical Gospels, Judas betrayed Jesus to the Jewish authorities, who then turned him over to the Roman ruler by whom he was crucified. The Gospel of Judas interprets this act positively, as one performed in obedience to the instructions of Jesus, rather than as a betrayal. This positive portrayal follows from the Gnostic notion that Judas helped to release the spirit of Christ from its physical constraints. In the Gnostic view, the human body is a form of a mundane prison.
The Gospel of Judas does not claim that the eleven disciples knew Gnostic teachings. On the contrary, it asserts that the disciples have not learned the true Gospel, which Jesus taught only to Judas Iscariot, as exemplified in the following words: "Knowing that Judas was reflecting upon something that was exalted, Jesus said to him: Step away from the others and I shall tell you the mysteries of the Kingdom. It is possible for you to reach it, but you will grieve a great deal. For someone else will replace you, in order that the twelve disciples may again come to completion with their God."
The Gospel of Judas shows Jesus in various occasions criticizing the other disciples for their ignorance. He interprets a vision they told him, clarifying its true meaning as follows, "Those you have seen receiving the offerings at the altar -- that is who you are. That is the God you serve, and you are those twelve men you have seen. The cattle you have seen brought for sacrifice are the many people you lead astray before that altar. (. . .) will stand and make use of My name in this way, and generations of the pious will remain loyal to Him."
The Secrets of Judas
Dr. James M. Robinson, an expert in Antiquity and early Christianity, examines the Bible and other ancient texts and reveals what we can and cannot conclude about the life of the historical Judas, his role in Jesus's crucifixion, and whether the Church should review his intentions and possible innocence. Robinson recounts the sensational story of the discovery of a gospel attributed to Judas, and debates how this reshapes Judas's reinterpreted meaning for church history and for the Christian faith. Dr. Robinson begins by examining Judas Iscariot in light of the NT, Gospels and Acts.
He expounds that the idea of Judas as traitor conflicts with the Gospel accounts, showing an inconsistency between Church doctrine and Scripture. Dr. Robinson performs the same historical search, resulting in fascinating facts that cast doubts in the case against Judas. Then, Dr. Robinson devotes the rest of the book, examining a Gnostic source. Once he introduces The Gospel of Judas, he discusses the text and its implications, in scholarly pursuits of history and archeology.
Dr. Robinson's account of underworld of obtaining rare historical documents from shadowy sellers would strike most outsiders as dull, but for a concerned Copt, as the reviewer it is of great consideration, since the curators of the Coptic Museum recovered the Coptic Gnostic Codices half a century ago. I read first about the events, a couple of years just before the Easter of 2006, in an article in the Coptic weekly, Mia Patria. This book, written by the father of American Coptology is informative and thought-provoking, as well as entertaining.
Author James Robinson
James M. Robinson is the founding director of the Institute for Antiquity and Christianity and professor emeritus at the Claremont Graduate School. He is the general editor of The Nag Hammadi Library in English, author of A New Quest of the Historical Jesus, Trajectories Through Early Christianity, and The Secrets of Judas, and is widely known for his pioneering work on the Sayings of Gospel Q.
https://www.academia.edu/7145692/The_Presuppositions_and_the_Purpose_of_the_Gospel_of_Judas_2008_
http://www.amazon.com/Judas-Gospel-Jesus-Missed-Christianity/dp/0801012945/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1459720473&sr=1-
Research Interests:
It turns out that the popular mythologists of Christianity are wrong both in root and in branch. Philip Jenkins showed how very unhistorical the quest for the historical Jesus was: contrary to claims made by scholars like John Dominic... more
It turns out that the popular mythologists of Christianity are wrong both in root and in branch.
Philip Jenkins showed how very unhistorical the quest for the historical Jesus was: contrary to claims made by scholars like John Dominic Crossan, apocryphal writings do not give privileged access to knowledge about the human Jesus. In his recent book, "The many faces of Christ : the thousand-year story of the survival and influence of the lost gospels," Philip Jenkins covers the other side, when examining Jesus Christ with unbelieving eyes of Jews and Muslims, covering their's and other sceptical and "heretical" sects.
Judeo-Christian heresies in Arabia
Twenty five years ago, I was introduced by the late Preeminent New Testament Scholar Helmut Koester to "Jesus in Islam and Christianity," a pristine study in then a recently published book by Neal Robinson. He applies extensive research by modern methods of literary analysis in order to uncover Gnostic views of Jesus through some of the related Qur’anic Suras. Robinson’s Qur’anic analysis exhaustively discusses the Suras about Jesus the Christ in the Qur’an from various perspectives.
Robinson wrote, "Despite our extensive knowledge of Byzantine Orthodoxy . . . , we know all too little about Christianity as practised in Najran and Abyssinia in the seventh century and even less about Arab tribal Christianity. The external evidence and the evidence of the Qur'an itself both point to a predominantly heterodox influence on the early environment of Islam. Although the external evidence would favor Nestorianism and Monophysitism, the internal evidence is equally indicative of some form of Jewish Christianity."
Ebionism
The origin of these sects is shrouded in mystery; however, from the lit. of the Early Church and esp. Acts, it is clearly observable that certain Judaizing tendencies manifested themselves from the very first in the Jerusalem church. (Cf. Acts 6:1-6; 15:1f.; Gal.) After the fall of Jerusalem in a.d. 70 and again during the Bar Cochba rebellion when Hadrian destroyed Jerusalem, a.d. 132, Jewish Christianity lost its standing in Jerusalem and the church there was controlled by a Gentile bishop.
Nestorianism
Nestorianism is basically the doctrine that Jesus existed as two persons, the man Jesus and the divine Son of God, rather than as a unified person. This doctrine is identified with Nestorius (c.386-451), Patriarch of Constantinople, although he himself denied holding this belief. This view of Christ was condemned at the Council of Ephesus in 431, and the conflict over this view led to the Nestorian schism, separating the Assyrian Church of the East from the Byzantine Church.
Gnosticism
Gnosticism arrived when Christianity was crowling, as the offspring of the mystery cults and Mediterranean religions , with Jewish sectarian apocalypse and perhaps even stories from lands further east of the Roman world. It tried its best to fledge Christian faith and reshape it into its image. In gnosticism, the spiritual world was full of deep secrets. Matter was evil or unreal or at best icky, and spirit was good. Gnostics focused on spiritual issues ignoring those which lacked 'knowledge' or 'awareness'.
http://www.spirithome.com/heresies.html
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Christ in Islam and Christianity: Representation of Jesus in the Qur'an and the Classical Muslim Commentaries, by Neal Robinson, 1991
"Neal Robinson's book appears at a timely moment in history when old empires have vanished (or about to: USSR) and when people everywhere should learn to live in peace notwithstanding the real differences in their beliefs!"--B. Madany
Neal Robinson, author of "Islam: A Concise Introduction," and, "Discovering the Qur'an: A Contemporary Approach to a Veiled Text," is a senior Lecturer in Religious Studies, University of Leeds, UK. He has authored a critical study on the topic of Christ in Islam and (Gnostic) Christianity, a quarter of a century ago. This is just as relevant, a subject, today as it was fourteen centuries ago. Dr Robinson does not intend to offer definitive answers, he simply attempts to share with scholars and inform the lay on the conclusions of his research that extended over a decade of the eighties. He examined original Arabic sources as well as previous works in other languages.
What is refreshing about "Christ in Islam and Christianity" is the Robinson engaging book chapters, and his thorough going scholarship which is vivid throughout. The author does not pretend to find substance in the Qur'an or the vast Islamic exegetical works which might support any claim that these Islamic sources teach anything akin to what the Bible says about the Christ. Some Christian apologists both in the past and at present, have sought to enlist suras of the the Qur'an in order to prove, or support a certain Christian point of view.
The result, what we intend to discuss together here, is a thorough study of 'Isa (: Qur'anic name of Jesus) as depicted in Islam's sacred book and its exegesis or (tafsir), Islamic classical commentaries, of both Sunnis and Shi'ites. Furthermore, the author explores, for the avid reader, a summary of traditional Christian interpretations of the reason for this insurmountable ridge separating the Biblical Jesus from the Qur'anic 'Isa. Every one of the seventeen book chapters ends with a discussion, intended to exhibit a provisionary conclusion of the intricate subject explored in the chapter.
Professor Robinson's research is centred around the basic teachings relating to the person and work of the Messiah as depicted in the Qur'an and in the classical Islamic commentaries on the Qur'an: Jesus' Return: the Crucifixion, the Miracles and the Virginal Conception, and the Christ ultimate return. The teachings of Islam, In all of these areas, does not compare closely with the narratives of the Bible which clearly accentuate the redemptive character of the mission of the Messiah, his unique deeds or his resurrection.
Although the commentators are in agreement on the literal truth of the virginal conception and of Jesus miracles, as the Qur'an describes, while interpreting them as a proof of Jesus prophethood, rather than of his divinity. They are also unanimous in maintaining that the Qur'an denies that Jesus was ever crucified. They generally assume that Jesus' semblance was projected onto someone else (Shubiha lahum) while he himself was raised bodily into the third heaven , where Muhammad encountered him on his miraculous Jerusalem journey.
Robinson's creative milestone book chapter, rest on allusions to Gnostic writings, or Church Father sayings. He wrote (pp 111), "According to Irenaeus, Basilides the second century Gnostic taught that Jesus himself did not suffer death, but Simon the Cyrene who bore the cross in his stead. This Coptic Apocalypse of Peter, takes Gnostic interpretations of the crucifixion, picturing Jesus as laughing and saying;
"But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness. But look at him and me."
In Ch. 14, Robinson discusses what the Qur'an implies that Jesus was allowed to exercise divine prerogatives, creating birds from clay, the very substance from which, according to the Qur'an, God created man, which is mentioned in the Gnostic Gospels of the Infancy of Jesus, which the Church fathers refuted.
He explained also (Ch 15) about the Virgin Conception of Jesus, and how Archangel Gabriel is mixed up with the Holy Spirit. Robinson is careful not to state, “such fables circulated in Syriac, and predominantly in Arabia during the time of composition of the Qur'an
"I still see most of these accounts (Waraqa etc.) as literary and not historical."-- Gabriel S. Reynolds
http://www3.nd.edu/~reynolds/index_files/heresies%20in%20al-bayan.pdf
Other Scholarly Reviews
- https://www.academia.edu/25530034/Griffith_THE_QURANS_NAZARENES
- http://www3.nd.edu/~reynolds/index_files/jesus%20dead%20or%20alive.pdf
- https://peterpilt.org/2013/04/06/jesus-in-the-quran-by-geoffrey-parrindera-book-review/
Philip Jenkins showed how very unhistorical the quest for the historical Jesus was: contrary to claims made by scholars like John Dominic Crossan, apocryphal writings do not give privileged access to knowledge about the human Jesus. In his recent book, "The many faces of Christ : the thousand-year story of the survival and influence of the lost gospels," Philip Jenkins covers the other side, when examining Jesus Christ with unbelieving eyes of Jews and Muslims, covering their's and other sceptical and "heretical" sects.
Judeo-Christian heresies in Arabia
Twenty five years ago, I was introduced by the late Preeminent New Testament Scholar Helmut Koester to "Jesus in Islam and Christianity," a pristine study in then a recently published book by Neal Robinson. He applies extensive research by modern methods of literary analysis in order to uncover Gnostic views of Jesus through some of the related Qur’anic Suras. Robinson’s Qur’anic analysis exhaustively discusses the Suras about Jesus the Christ in the Qur’an from various perspectives.
Robinson wrote, "Despite our extensive knowledge of Byzantine Orthodoxy . . . , we know all too little about Christianity as practised in Najran and Abyssinia in the seventh century and even less about Arab tribal Christianity. The external evidence and the evidence of the Qur'an itself both point to a predominantly heterodox influence on the early environment of Islam. Although the external evidence would favor Nestorianism and Monophysitism, the internal evidence is equally indicative of some form of Jewish Christianity."
Ebionism
The origin of these sects is shrouded in mystery; however, from the lit. of the Early Church and esp. Acts, it is clearly observable that certain Judaizing tendencies manifested themselves from the very first in the Jerusalem church. (Cf. Acts 6:1-6; 15:1f.; Gal.) After the fall of Jerusalem in a.d. 70 and again during the Bar Cochba rebellion when Hadrian destroyed Jerusalem, a.d. 132, Jewish Christianity lost its standing in Jerusalem and the church there was controlled by a Gentile bishop.
Nestorianism
Nestorianism is basically the doctrine that Jesus existed as two persons, the man Jesus and the divine Son of God, rather than as a unified person. This doctrine is identified with Nestorius (c.386-451), Patriarch of Constantinople, although he himself denied holding this belief. This view of Christ was condemned at the Council of Ephesus in 431, and the conflict over this view led to the Nestorian schism, separating the Assyrian Church of the East from the Byzantine Church.
Gnosticism
Gnosticism arrived when Christianity was crowling, as the offspring of the mystery cults and Mediterranean religions , with Jewish sectarian apocalypse and perhaps even stories from lands further east of the Roman world. It tried its best to fledge Christian faith and reshape it into its image. In gnosticism, the spiritual world was full of deep secrets. Matter was evil or unreal or at best icky, and spirit was good. Gnostics focused on spiritual issues ignoring those which lacked 'knowledge' or 'awareness'.
http://www.spirithome.com/heresies.html
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Christ in Islam and Christianity: Representation of Jesus in the Qur'an and the Classical Muslim Commentaries, by Neal Robinson, 1991
"Neal Robinson's book appears at a timely moment in history when old empires have vanished (or about to: USSR) and when people everywhere should learn to live in peace notwithstanding the real differences in their beliefs!"--B. Madany
Neal Robinson, author of "Islam: A Concise Introduction," and, "Discovering the Qur'an: A Contemporary Approach to a Veiled Text," is a senior Lecturer in Religious Studies, University of Leeds, UK. He has authored a critical study on the topic of Christ in Islam and (Gnostic) Christianity, a quarter of a century ago. This is just as relevant, a subject, today as it was fourteen centuries ago. Dr Robinson does not intend to offer definitive answers, he simply attempts to share with scholars and inform the lay on the conclusions of his research that extended over a decade of the eighties. He examined original Arabic sources as well as previous works in other languages.
What is refreshing about "Christ in Islam and Christianity" is the Robinson engaging book chapters, and his thorough going scholarship which is vivid throughout. The author does not pretend to find substance in the Qur'an or the vast Islamic exegetical works which might support any claim that these Islamic sources teach anything akin to what the Bible says about the Christ. Some Christian apologists both in the past and at present, have sought to enlist suras of the the Qur'an in order to prove, or support a certain Christian point of view.
The result, what we intend to discuss together here, is a thorough study of 'Isa (: Qur'anic name of Jesus) as depicted in Islam's sacred book and its exegesis or (tafsir), Islamic classical commentaries, of both Sunnis and Shi'ites. Furthermore, the author explores, for the avid reader, a summary of traditional Christian interpretations of the reason for this insurmountable ridge separating the Biblical Jesus from the Qur'anic 'Isa. Every one of the seventeen book chapters ends with a discussion, intended to exhibit a provisionary conclusion of the intricate subject explored in the chapter.
Professor Robinson's research is centred around the basic teachings relating to the person and work of the Messiah as depicted in the Qur'an and in the classical Islamic commentaries on the Qur'an: Jesus' Return: the Crucifixion, the Miracles and the Virginal Conception, and the Christ ultimate return. The teachings of Islam, In all of these areas, does not compare closely with the narratives of the Bible which clearly accentuate the redemptive character of the mission of the Messiah, his unique deeds or his resurrection.
Although the commentators are in agreement on the literal truth of the virginal conception and of Jesus miracles, as the Qur'an describes, while interpreting them as a proof of Jesus prophethood, rather than of his divinity. They are also unanimous in maintaining that the Qur'an denies that Jesus was ever crucified. They generally assume that Jesus' semblance was projected onto someone else (Shubiha lahum) while he himself was raised bodily into the third heaven , where Muhammad encountered him on his miraculous Jerusalem journey.
Robinson's creative milestone book chapter, rest on allusions to Gnostic writings, or Church Father sayings. He wrote (pp 111), "According to Irenaeus, Basilides the second century Gnostic taught that Jesus himself did not suffer death, but Simon the Cyrene who bore the cross in his stead. This Coptic Apocalypse of Peter, takes Gnostic interpretations of the crucifixion, picturing Jesus as laughing and saying;
"But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness. But look at him and me."
In Ch. 14, Robinson discusses what the Qur'an implies that Jesus was allowed to exercise divine prerogatives, creating birds from clay, the very substance from which, according to the Qur'an, God created man, which is mentioned in the Gnostic Gospels of the Infancy of Jesus, which the Church fathers refuted.
He explained also (Ch 15) about the Virgin Conception of Jesus, and how Archangel Gabriel is mixed up with the Holy Spirit. Robinson is careful not to state, “such fables circulated in Syriac, and predominantly in Arabia during the time of composition of the Qur'an
"I still see most of these accounts (Waraqa etc.) as literary and not historical."-- Gabriel S. Reynolds
http://www3.nd.edu/~reynolds/index_files/heresies%20in%20al-bayan.pdf
Other Scholarly Reviews
- https://www.academia.edu/25530034/Griffith_THE_QURANS_NAZARENES
- http://www3.nd.edu/~reynolds/index_files/jesus%20dead%20or%20alive.pdf
- https://peterpilt.org/2013/04/06/jesus-in-the-quran-by-geoffrey-parrindera-book-review/
Research Interests:
Prologue, Anne Rice's Christ In a recent review posted, November 16, 2005, by Ben Witherington of Anne Rice's 'Christ the Lord - Out of Egypt,' he wrote, "Rice gets to critique liberal Jesus scholars, amongst others. Rice also tells us... more
Prologue, Anne Rice's Christ
In a recent review posted, November 16, 2005, by Ben Witherington of Anne Rice's 'Christ the Lord - Out of Egypt,' he wrote, "Rice gets to critique liberal Jesus scholars, amongst others. Rice also tells us the story of her conversion and return to Roman Catholicism, which entailed a return to investigate questions which had haunted her all her life -how did Christianity actually come about? ...I would give myself utterly to the task of trying to understand Jesus himself and how Christianity emerged." To the reconverted Roman Catholic novelist quest, Witherington anticipated statement, seven years earlier was, "Where did all of this vast array of christological thinking come from? Ultimately, we have argued, it in many cases goes back to Jesus himself, or to the earliest Jewish Christian followers of Jesus."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Many Faces of Christ: The Christologies of the New Testament and Beyond (Companions to the New Testament) Paperback – June 1, 1998
by Ben Witherington III (Author)
Replying to a Central Question, "Does the New Testament calls Jesus God?"
By Didaskalex; Vine Voice, on November 18, 2005
"Yet in some respects Rice's Jesus is one that Fredricksen would not recognize, as Rice is perfectly clear in her portrayal of Jesus as both divine and human, and most definitely as the only begotten Son of God born of the virgin Mary."-- Ben Witherington
Many faces of the Christ
The renowned Bible scholar explains, in Gospel precedence; NT Worship records, Pauline epistles, Synoptics, Acts of Early Church, Johannine Corpus, and ultimately the General epistles concludes on the evidence of the wonder deeds, and teachings of the historical Jesus, and what his disciples thought of him. The Christ, whose light shone in radiant teachings and great acts by Jesus, and expressed in his multiple witness, are reviewed and their christologies analyzed and evaluated by Witherington.
Witherington scope in his New Testament survey, of the different views of the life and work of Jesus, recorded in the early Christian writings, is in particular exploring the NT christologies. His coverage is different, in scope and audience, than many christology scholars, including the extensive Schillebeeck's 'Jesus and Christ,' and is more concerned with replying a very central question, "Does the New Testament calls Jesus God?"
Christology in Review
In a scholarly essay, in disregard of Fredriksen who pioneered the development of the Christological Myth; 'From Jesus to Christ,' and Cohen who follows suit in a line of non believing academics, he comes to the very contrary conclusion. Professor Cohen of Brown University states about the Christ, "you would say he was a magician, a charlatan, a faker, a pretender, just a cheap trickster", while Dr. Fredriksen of Boston University alleges that, "we might think that the attribution of apocalyptic hope to Jesus came from a level after his lifetime, or may be was the editorial decision of the evangelist"
In his well informed treatment, without trying to reconcile the various witness, Witherington comes to the same conclusions of early Jews and Jewish Christians, predicating a very high Christology, including Christ theos, very early on. In his final apology he writes, "Any adequate discussion of the growth and development of New Testament Christologies will have to reckon with the probability that some Christians understood that they took to be fuller implications of the Christ-event sooner than others,"
Ben Witherington III
Bible scholar Witherington, Ph.D., from the U. of Durham, England, is Professor of New Testament Interpretation at Asbury Theological Seminary, Kentucky. Witherington has taught at Vanderbilt University, Duke Divinity School and has written over thirty books, including The Jesus Quest and The Paul Quest, both of which were selected as top biblical studies works by Christianity Today. Now considered one of the world top evangelical scholars, is an elected member of SNTS, the prestigious society of New Testament studies.
Methodology in Review
"Witherington has such felicitous turns of phrase and a manner of writing that makes reading such dense material delightful. ...He has [always] shown that historical criticism is still the most fundamental tool in the box." --Bryn Mawr Classical Review
_____________________________________________________________________________________
In his recent book, "The many faces of Christ : the thousand-year story of the survival and influence of the lost gospels," Philip Jenkins covers the other side, when examining Jesus Christ with unbelieving eyes of Jews and Moslems, covering their and other sceptics and "heretical sects." His book content reveals his views of the early Christian tradition.
The many faces of Christ :
Gospel truths : the myth of the lost gospels --
Christ's many faces : the survival of the old gospels in a wider Christian world --
The isles of the west : how Irish and British churches kept ancient Christian cultures alive --
Old gospels never die : ancient gospels that gave the medieval church its best-known images of Christ --
Two Marys : how alternative gospels continued to present the feminine face of God --
The new Old Testament : tales of patriarchs and prophets that became Christian gospels --
Out of the past : the heretical sects that preserved ancient alternative scriptures for a thousand years --
Beyond the horizon : Muslim and Jewish versions of the earliest Christian traditions --
After darkness, light : how the Reformation era drove the ancient gospels from the churches --
Scriptures unlimited? The place of alternative scriptures in Christianity.
https://rhapsodyinbooks.wordpress.com/2015/12/20/review-of-the-many-faces-of-christ-the-thousand-year-story-of-the-survival-and-influence-of-the-lost-gospels-by-philip-jenkins/
http://www.equip.org/article/gnosticism-and-the-gnostic-jesus/
https://www.monergism.com/thethreshold/articles/onsite/gnostics.html
In a recent review posted, November 16, 2005, by Ben Witherington of Anne Rice's 'Christ the Lord - Out of Egypt,' he wrote, "Rice gets to critique liberal Jesus scholars, amongst others. Rice also tells us the story of her conversion and return to Roman Catholicism, which entailed a return to investigate questions which had haunted her all her life -how did Christianity actually come about? ...I would give myself utterly to the task of trying to understand Jesus himself and how Christianity emerged." To the reconverted Roman Catholic novelist quest, Witherington anticipated statement, seven years earlier was, "Where did all of this vast array of christological thinking come from? Ultimately, we have argued, it in many cases goes back to Jesus himself, or to the earliest Jewish Christian followers of Jesus."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Many Faces of Christ: The Christologies of the New Testament and Beyond (Companions to the New Testament) Paperback – June 1, 1998
by Ben Witherington III (Author)
Replying to a Central Question, "Does the New Testament calls Jesus God?"
By Didaskalex; Vine Voice, on November 18, 2005
"Yet in some respects Rice's Jesus is one that Fredricksen would not recognize, as Rice is perfectly clear in her portrayal of Jesus as both divine and human, and most definitely as the only begotten Son of God born of the virgin Mary."-- Ben Witherington
Many faces of the Christ
The renowned Bible scholar explains, in Gospel precedence; NT Worship records, Pauline epistles, Synoptics, Acts of Early Church, Johannine Corpus, and ultimately the General epistles concludes on the evidence of the wonder deeds, and teachings of the historical Jesus, and what his disciples thought of him. The Christ, whose light shone in radiant teachings and great acts by Jesus, and expressed in his multiple witness, are reviewed and their christologies analyzed and evaluated by Witherington.
Witherington scope in his New Testament survey, of the different views of the life and work of Jesus, recorded in the early Christian writings, is in particular exploring the NT christologies. His coverage is different, in scope and audience, than many christology scholars, including the extensive Schillebeeck's 'Jesus and Christ,' and is more concerned with replying a very central question, "Does the New Testament calls Jesus God?"
Christology in Review
In a scholarly essay, in disregard of Fredriksen who pioneered the development of the Christological Myth; 'From Jesus to Christ,' and Cohen who follows suit in a line of non believing academics, he comes to the very contrary conclusion. Professor Cohen of Brown University states about the Christ, "you would say he was a magician, a charlatan, a faker, a pretender, just a cheap trickster", while Dr. Fredriksen of Boston University alleges that, "we might think that the attribution of apocalyptic hope to Jesus came from a level after his lifetime, or may be was the editorial decision of the evangelist"
In his well informed treatment, without trying to reconcile the various witness, Witherington comes to the same conclusions of early Jews and Jewish Christians, predicating a very high Christology, including Christ theos, very early on. In his final apology he writes, "Any adequate discussion of the growth and development of New Testament Christologies will have to reckon with the probability that some Christians understood that they took to be fuller implications of the Christ-event sooner than others,"
Ben Witherington III
Bible scholar Witherington, Ph.D., from the U. of Durham, England, is Professor of New Testament Interpretation at Asbury Theological Seminary, Kentucky. Witherington has taught at Vanderbilt University, Duke Divinity School and has written over thirty books, including The Jesus Quest and The Paul Quest, both of which were selected as top biblical studies works by Christianity Today. Now considered one of the world top evangelical scholars, is an elected member of SNTS, the prestigious society of New Testament studies.
Methodology in Review
"Witherington has such felicitous turns of phrase and a manner of writing that makes reading such dense material delightful. ...He has [always] shown that historical criticism is still the most fundamental tool in the box." --Bryn Mawr Classical Review
_____________________________________________________________________________________
In his recent book, "The many faces of Christ : the thousand-year story of the survival and influence of the lost gospels," Philip Jenkins covers the other side, when examining Jesus Christ with unbelieving eyes of Jews and Moslems, covering their and other sceptics and "heretical sects." His book content reveals his views of the early Christian tradition.
The many faces of Christ :
Gospel truths : the myth of the lost gospels --
Christ's many faces : the survival of the old gospels in a wider Christian world --
The isles of the west : how Irish and British churches kept ancient Christian cultures alive --
Old gospels never die : ancient gospels that gave the medieval church its best-known images of Christ --
Two Marys : how alternative gospels continued to present the feminine face of God --
The new Old Testament : tales of patriarchs and prophets that became Christian gospels --
Out of the past : the heretical sects that preserved ancient alternative scriptures for a thousand years --
Beyond the horizon : Muslim and Jewish versions of the earliest Christian traditions --
After darkness, light : how the Reformation era drove the ancient gospels from the churches --
Scriptures unlimited? The place of alternative scriptures in Christianity.
https://rhapsodyinbooks.wordpress.com/2015/12/20/review-of-the-many-faces-of-christ-the-thousand-year-story-of-the-survival-and-influence-of-the-lost-gospels-by-philip-jenkins/
http://www.equip.org/article/gnosticism-and-the-gnostic-jesus/
https://www.monergism.com/thethreshold/articles/onsite/gnostics.html
Research Interests:
Prologue “We are what we think, all that we are arises with our thoughts, with our thoughts we make the world.” – Gautama Buddha My wise mystical friend Gaston, has acquired a recreation of an animated version of George Orwell's... more
Prologue
“We are what we think, all that we are arises with our thoughts, with our thoughts we make the world.” – Gautama Buddha
My wise mystical friend Gaston, has acquired a recreation of an animated version of George Orwell's "Animal Farm," in the milieu of the hyperspace beyond 1984. The only difference was his different levels of consciousness. Ibn Tufayl was known for his encyclopedic scholarship and his generous sponsorship of intellectual research, which is confirmed by the detailed account that Ibn Rushd (d. 1198) provides for the meeting that Ibn Tufayl arranged between him and the Muwahhid Sultan, under whose patronage Ibn Rushd wrote his commentaries on Aristotle's corpus, creating his philosophy and system of education.
Hayy Ibn Yaqzan is an Arabic philosophical fable, a classic of medieval Islamic philosophy by Ibn Tufayl (d. 1185), the Andalusian philosopher, [ and Ibn Rushd's (Averroes) mentor]. It recounts of a child raised by a doe on an equatorial island who grows up to discover the truth about the world and his own place in it, unaided, but unimpeded; by society, language, or tradition. Ḥayy ibn Yaqẓān ( Ar. حي بن يقظان) "Alive, son of the Awake" is an Arabic philosophical novel and an allegorical tale written in the early 12th century. also known as ( latin) Philosophus Autodidactus The Self-Taught Philosopher (Eng..The Improvement of Human Reason).
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Gaston
It is alleged that no doubt, modern day science, especially quantum physics, has been catching up to ancient mysticism and concepts that are/were so deeply ingrained in various cultures throughout the ancient world. One great example of this is the fact that everything is energy, and nothing is solid. You can debate about that here. This is my main problem, may be yours also, but mine is more bothering, if the unknown writer is right?
“No problem can be solved from the same level of consciousness that created it.” – Unknown.
Physicists Examine Consciousness
When we look at the weird and wacky world of quantum physics, it can be hard to make sense of some of the things scientists have bee observing over the years. One thing is for certain, ‘consciousness,’ or, factors association with consciousness (observation, measurement, thinking, intention) have a direct correlation with what we perceive to be our physical material world. “A fundamental conclusion of the new physics also acknowledges that the observer creates the reality. As observers, we are personally involved with the creation of our own reality.
Physicists are being forced to admit that the universe is a “mental” construction. Pioneering physicist Sir James Jeans wrote: “The stream of knowledge is heading toward a non-mechanical reality; the universe begins to look more like a great thought than like a great machine. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter, we ought rather hail it as the creator and governor of the realm of matter. Get over it, and accept the inarguable conclusion. The universe is immaterial-mental and spiritual.” --The Mental Universe ; Nature
If we look at the world and examine it on a collective level, what do we see? How do we perceive it? Right now, the masses perceive it as being born, going to school, paying bills, raising a family and finding a “job” within the current paradigm to support yourself. No judgment here, but many people on the planet are not resonating with this experience. They want change. We’ve been repeating and perceiving our reality this way for a very long time, with very little information about what is really happening on and to our planet. It’s almost like we are robotic drones that are trained and brainwashed to accept things the way they are.
To not question what is happening in our world and to continue on with the status quo, only caring for ourselves and our own lives. As Noam Chomsky would say, our consent has been manufactured. If we continue down this path and continue to perceive and view reality as “this is just the way it is,” we will, in essence, prolong that type of existence and experience for the human race without ever changing it. In order to create and manifest a new reality for ourselves, our thought patters and the way we perceive reality must change.
Science, Mind, and Limits of Understanding
"There may be some lessons for neuroscience and philosophy of mind. Contemporary neuroscience is hardly as well-established as physics was a century ago. The common slogan that study of mind is neuro-science at an abstract level might turn out to be just as misleading as comparable statements about chemistry and physics ninety years ago. Contemporary studies of mind are deeply troubled by the “explanatory gap” between the science of mind and neuroscience – in particular, between computational theories of cognition, including language, and neuroscience.
I think they would be well-advised to take seriously the history of chemistry. Today’s task is to develop a “body of doctrine” to explain what appear to be the critically significant phenomena of language and mind, much as chemists did. It is of course wise to keep the explanatory gap in mind, to seek ultimate unification, and to pursue what seem to be promising steps towards unification, while nevertheless recognizing that as often in the past, unification may not be reduction, but rather revision of what is regarded as the “fundamental discipline,” the reduction basis, the brain sciences in this case."-- Noam Chomsky
What changes the way we perceive reality? Information does. When new information emerges it changes the way we look at things and as a result, our reality changes, and we begin to manifest a new experience and open our minds to a broader view of reality. Not to say that we can’t manifest a new physical form in the blink of an eye, and that we are not capable of doing that, but it appears to be something that takes time, something gradual, something we don’t quite understand yet.What’s also important about teachings from new physics is that, if factors of consciousness are associated with the creation of our reality, that means change starts within.
It starts with the way in which we are observing the outer world from our inner world. This touches on the earlier point of how we perceive our reality. Our perception of the external world might very well be a reflection of our inner world, our inner state of being. So ask yourself, are you happy? Are you observing, perceiving and acting from a place of love? From a place of hate or anger? From a place of peace? All of these factors are associated with our consciousness, with our observation, the one (or the many) who are doing the “observing” might play a large role in what type of physical world the human race manifests for itself, what do you think?
We are indeed the observers, can we create change and break patterns to open up new possibilities, change our direction, all through the way in which we observe ourselves, others and the world around us.I believe that the human race is in the process of waking up to a number of different things, simultaneously. As a result, the way we perceive and “observe” the world around us (on a mass scale) is starting to drastically change. So if you want to help change the world, change the way you look at things, and the things you look at will change.“Be the change you want to see in the world.” – Mahatma Ghandi“
There is nothing new to be discovered in physics now. All that remains is more and more precise measurement.” This statement (worldview statement) was by Lord Kelvin in 1900, which was shattered only five years later when Einstein published his paper on special relativity. The new theories proposed by Einstein challenged the current (at that time) framework of understanding. This forced the scientific community to open up to an alternate view of the true nature of our reality. A great example of how things that once were regarded as truth have changed.“Lord Kelvin's statements bares with it the voice of paradigms past…
We knew that the Earth was flat, we knew that we were the center of the universe, and we knew that a man-made heavier than air piece of machinery could not take flight. Through all stages of human history, intellectual authorities have pronounced their supremacy by ridiculing or suppressing elements of reality that simply didn’t fit within the framework of accepted knowledge. Are we really any different today? Have we really changed our acceptance towards things that won’t fit the frame? Maybe there are concepts of our reality we have yet to understand, and if we open our eyes maybe we will see that something significant has been overlooked.” – Terje Toftenes (source)
“We are what we think, all that we are arises with our thoughts, with our thoughts we make the world.” – Gautama Buddha
My wise mystical friend Gaston, has acquired a recreation of an animated version of George Orwell's "Animal Farm," in the milieu of the hyperspace beyond 1984. The only difference was his different levels of consciousness. Ibn Tufayl was known for his encyclopedic scholarship and his generous sponsorship of intellectual research, which is confirmed by the detailed account that Ibn Rushd (d. 1198) provides for the meeting that Ibn Tufayl arranged between him and the Muwahhid Sultan, under whose patronage Ibn Rushd wrote his commentaries on Aristotle's corpus, creating his philosophy and system of education.
Hayy Ibn Yaqzan is an Arabic philosophical fable, a classic of medieval Islamic philosophy by Ibn Tufayl (d. 1185), the Andalusian philosopher, [ and Ibn Rushd's (Averroes) mentor]. It recounts of a child raised by a doe on an equatorial island who grows up to discover the truth about the world and his own place in it, unaided, but unimpeded; by society, language, or tradition. Ḥayy ibn Yaqẓān ( Ar. حي بن يقظان) "Alive, son of the Awake" is an Arabic philosophical novel and an allegorical tale written in the early 12th century. also known as ( latin) Philosophus Autodidactus The Self-Taught Philosopher (Eng..The Improvement of Human Reason).
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Gaston
It is alleged that no doubt, modern day science, especially quantum physics, has been catching up to ancient mysticism and concepts that are/were so deeply ingrained in various cultures throughout the ancient world. One great example of this is the fact that everything is energy, and nothing is solid. You can debate about that here. This is my main problem, may be yours also, but mine is more bothering, if the unknown writer is right?
“No problem can be solved from the same level of consciousness that created it.” – Unknown.
Physicists Examine Consciousness
When we look at the weird and wacky world of quantum physics, it can be hard to make sense of some of the things scientists have bee observing over the years. One thing is for certain, ‘consciousness,’ or, factors association with consciousness (observation, measurement, thinking, intention) have a direct correlation with what we perceive to be our physical material world. “A fundamental conclusion of the new physics also acknowledges that the observer creates the reality. As observers, we are personally involved with the creation of our own reality.
Physicists are being forced to admit that the universe is a “mental” construction. Pioneering physicist Sir James Jeans wrote: “The stream of knowledge is heading toward a non-mechanical reality; the universe begins to look more like a great thought than like a great machine. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter, we ought rather hail it as the creator and governor of the realm of matter. Get over it, and accept the inarguable conclusion. The universe is immaterial-mental and spiritual.” --The Mental Universe ; Nature
If we look at the world and examine it on a collective level, what do we see? How do we perceive it? Right now, the masses perceive it as being born, going to school, paying bills, raising a family and finding a “job” within the current paradigm to support yourself. No judgment here, but many people on the planet are not resonating with this experience. They want change. We’ve been repeating and perceiving our reality this way for a very long time, with very little information about what is really happening on and to our planet. It’s almost like we are robotic drones that are trained and brainwashed to accept things the way they are.
To not question what is happening in our world and to continue on with the status quo, only caring for ourselves and our own lives. As Noam Chomsky would say, our consent has been manufactured. If we continue down this path and continue to perceive and view reality as “this is just the way it is,” we will, in essence, prolong that type of existence and experience for the human race without ever changing it. In order to create and manifest a new reality for ourselves, our thought patters and the way we perceive reality must change.
Science, Mind, and Limits of Understanding
"There may be some lessons for neuroscience and philosophy of mind. Contemporary neuroscience is hardly as well-established as physics was a century ago. The common slogan that study of mind is neuro-science at an abstract level might turn out to be just as misleading as comparable statements about chemistry and physics ninety years ago. Contemporary studies of mind are deeply troubled by the “explanatory gap” between the science of mind and neuroscience – in particular, between computational theories of cognition, including language, and neuroscience.
I think they would be well-advised to take seriously the history of chemistry. Today’s task is to develop a “body of doctrine” to explain what appear to be the critically significant phenomena of language and mind, much as chemists did. It is of course wise to keep the explanatory gap in mind, to seek ultimate unification, and to pursue what seem to be promising steps towards unification, while nevertheless recognizing that as often in the past, unification may not be reduction, but rather revision of what is regarded as the “fundamental discipline,” the reduction basis, the brain sciences in this case."-- Noam Chomsky
What changes the way we perceive reality? Information does. When new information emerges it changes the way we look at things and as a result, our reality changes, and we begin to manifest a new experience and open our minds to a broader view of reality. Not to say that we can’t manifest a new physical form in the blink of an eye, and that we are not capable of doing that, but it appears to be something that takes time, something gradual, something we don’t quite understand yet.What’s also important about teachings from new physics is that, if factors of consciousness are associated with the creation of our reality, that means change starts within.
It starts with the way in which we are observing the outer world from our inner world. This touches on the earlier point of how we perceive our reality. Our perception of the external world might very well be a reflection of our inner world, our inner state of being. So ask yourself, are you happy? Are you observing, perceiving and acting from a place of love? From a place of hate or anger? From a place of peace? All of these factors are associated with our consciousness, with our observation, the one (or the many) who are doing the “observing” might play a large role in what type of physical world the human race manifests for itself, what do you think?
We are indeed the observers, can we create change and break patterns to open up new possibilities, change our direction, all through the way in which we observe ourselves, others and the world around us.I believe that the human race is in the process of waking up to a number of different things, simultaneously. As a result, the way we perceive and “observe” the world around us (on a mass scale) is starting to drastically change. So if you want to help change the world, change the way you look at things, and the things you look at will change.“Be the change you want to see in the world.” – Mahatma Ghandi“
There is nothing new to be discovered in physics now. All that remains is more and more precise measurement.” This statement (worldview statement) was by Lord Kelvin in 1900, which was shattered only five years later when Einstein published his paper on special relativity. The new theories proposed by Einstein challenged the current (at that time) framework of understanding. This forced the scientific community to open up to an alternate view of the true nature of our reality. A great example of how things that once were regarded as truth have changed.“Lord Kelvin's statements bares with it the voice of paradigms past…
We knew that the Earth was flat, we knew that we were the center of the universe, and we knew that a man-made heavier than air piece of machinery could not take flight. Through all stages of human history, intellectual authorities have pronounced their supremacy by ridiculing or suppressing elements of reality that simply didn’t fit within the framework of accepted knowledge. Are we really any different today? Have we really changed our acceptance towards things that won’t fit the frame? Maybe there are concepts of our reality we have yet to understand, and if we open our eyes maybe we will see that something significant has been overlooked.” – Terje Toftenes (source)
Research Interests:
A Prologue Islamic Worldview The Islamic worldview is more than a religion. Islam covers all aspects of life for its followers. While many religious scholars treat the Islamic worldview as a monotheistic religion following five simple... more
A Prologue
Islamic Worldview
The Islamic worldview is more than a religion. Islam covers all aspects of life for its followers. While many religious scholars treat the Islamic worldview as a monotheistic religion following five simple 'pillars' of faith, the concept of Islamic State actually goes much deeper. The Islamic worldview is grounded in God (Allah), Mohammad, as the ultimate and final prophet of Allah, and the Qur’an, being the Word of Allah delivered to Mohammad by Gabriel beginning in about 610 AD). Islam means submission to Allah and a Muslim is to follow the Qur'an, and Hadith, imitating the practices of Mohammad. About one fifth of the world’s population follows Islam, but not necessarily as practicing Muslims. The greatest majority (75%) of Muslims neither know Arabic nor can understand the Qur'an, which states it is delivered in fluent Arabic.
Islam and the West
Some observers analyzing the latest world events, since the beginning of the twenty first century, that disposed a tendency or an inclination to graphical extremism, characterized by the 911 attacks, catalyzing the invasion of Afghanistan and Iraq, by the united states has changed the conviction in an illusion of a peaceful coexistence in a multi-cultural, multi-ethnic and multi-religious environment. A preceding resurgence in Iraq, unfolding in scattered terrorism in the Western powers by al Qaeda, followed by the recent invasion of Iraqi and Syrian territories by ISIL (Islamic State in the Levant) are fierce acts of terrorism committed by a particular unrelenting and violent Islam, has amounted to a clash of civilizations. And although many argue religion became the catalyst of civil wars in the last decades, others disagree, say instead that the clash is mainly within Islam's Sunnis and Shiites, led by the Saudis and Iranian Mullas.
___________________________________________________________________
Preview to a Book review
“Watson alerts that while Merton’s work on Buddhism and Taoism is well known, the extent of his interest in Islam and specifically Sufism has only gradually become common knowledge. The essay on Merton’s ‘listening to Islam’ is focused on Sufism and Merton’s reading of Sufi texts, along with books and articles on Sufism. It highlights his correspondence with a number of contemporary Muslims, most notably the Pakistani Muslim student of Sufism, Abd al-‘Aziz, with whom Merton was in regular if intermittent correspondence during the last ten years of his life. A notable feature of the essay is Watson’s mention of the Orthodox Christian musician, Sir John Tavener, whose views he finds very compatible with Merton’s.” —The Merton Seasonal
An Expert Views on Strength and Ailings of Islamic Thought
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2005
Listening to four Views
Ecumenist Rev. Dr. John Watson, reports in a tightly woven quartet of essays on listening, analyzing, and concluding with four outstanding thinkers: Thomas Merton: A Christian Sufiphile, Episcopalian Bishop Kenneth Cragg, an Islamic scholar and Arabist. Alternatively, he exposes their thought 'in contrast with' two eminent Muslim thinkers. Sheikh Sayyid Qutb, an Egyptian theorist of the Muslim Brotherhood, who claimed, "Islam is the solution, that should be imposed by force, 'is compared with Zia'uddin Sardar, a contemporary post modern Islamist, a sociopolitical think tank, who relates world problems to the scope and execution of Fundamental Evangelicals, led by U. Chicago's Strauss, and their agenda as described by S. Huntington in "The clash of Civilizations."
Four Scholars of Islam
Dr. Watson, a master biographer, introduces the thinkers in a thorough but lively and personal way. To listen attentively, you should know the strong credentials of the speaker. Starting with Thomas Merton, the Trappist monk, mystic and poet, of whom the author proposes in a cautionary remark that, "There is no evidence that Merton grasped any of the essential conflicts within Islam," he proceeds with more authoritative thinkers on the issues of Islamic thought. He contrasts the Mystic with the late Sayyid Qutb, a recent radical Islamic theorist, and the modern legislator of Islamic fundamentalism who has composed the Muslim brotherhood non compromising radical Ideological and Political agenda of Jihad; before his execution by Nasser in 1965. Qutb's main manifesto is exposed in, "In the Shade of the Qur'an." *
Hopful versus Prophetic views
From the grim views of violence to the hopeful concepts of Bp. Kenneth Cragg; an Arabic scholar, who translated the Qur'an, and an acclaimed author in the field of Muslim-Christian relations. He made his debut in his outstanding book, 'Call of the Minaret' half a century ago. Cragg continued writing profusely on interfaith issues including; 'Jesus and the Muslim,' and 'Muhammad and the Christian,' within his abiding faith in Christ love, he has a heart for Muslms.
Ziauddin Sardar; is the last but not the least, a highly renowned advanced Islamic thinker and sociopolitical critical analyst. He became one of U. K. leading intellectuals and writes on a wide variety of subjects in the English Media, worldwide. Sardar Addresses the frame of mind that Islamic terrorists ultimately fail, defeated by America's Crusade that fastidiously succeeds, in 'democratizing' two Moslem nations, Afghanistan & Iraq. He authored the "quartet for revolution," last of which is his international bestseller "Why Do People Hate America?"
Abrogation Concept
Abrogation undermines peaceful relations with 'People of the Book,' or believers in Judaism and Christianity. In Islamic theology and Ethics, the concept of abrogation employed by some schools of Muslim thought refers to the notion that later Quranic revelations in Medina annul and abolish earlier pacific and fraternal Meccan revelations. According to the leading ulama the position of zimmies (non-Muslim) in the Islamic States would be that they will not have the same rights as Muslims, and pay a head tax. This controversial core issue was underlined by the author, who calls for the extremely difficult task of subjecting Muslim holy scripture to textual and theological criticism, a call that recently endangered the life of the exiled Egyptian professor Nasr H. Abu-Zaid, and endangered the careers of his precursors.
Understanding upon reflection
The author draws parallels between Qutb's terrorist manifesto, and thesis of the 'Christian abortive crusades', postulating that violence, if only a temporary sedation, is not a lasting cure for this mental illness of terrorism, which is both contagious and dangerous. While every essay gives the reader a different angle of the vast scene, I confirmed my conviction that Quotb is the ideologue who represents today's "minority violent attitude" to the revival of the Islamic Ummah, within a helpless majority of peaceful Muslims.
Bishop Cragg's views, in spite of his deep understanding is either a hopeful or overdue expression of a Christian utopia; a mirage of dialogue with the few Muslim elite who has no influence on the Islamic Street. The evident example is there in "The Islamic Republic of Iran," the only nation which can claim Islam as a social and political driving power behind its governing theocracy.
_____________________________________
* In The Shade Of The Qur'an is more than 'just another' commentary; yet it is not too over-reaching or outlandish to be a completely new interpretation. It is an earnest, sincere and sober look at man's contemporary achievements and difficulties in the light of the message of the Qur'an. It is an effort to vigorously explore its rich wisdom, and expand its invaluable guidance for the benefit of an increasingly 'sophisticated', yet highly perplexed modern society.The work, which is by far Sayyid Qutb's largest and most profound, spans the whole of the text of the Qur'an. It was written, and partly re-written, over a period of more than 15 years, most of which the author had spent in Egyptian prisons, during the 1950s and 1960s. In it is embedded Sayyid Qutb's insight, highly esteemed intellectual vigor, and his widely-acclaimed literary prowess.
Epilogue, The Book Author
The English Coptologist John H. Watson
On the quiet byways and on tranquil pilgrim paths, trodden more frequently by Abouna John, as he loved to be called, and many of those he met, and engaged in sympathy and charity there are those who recognize each other, exercising vital patience and graceful persistence in resolving dogmatic discord and ethical flagrancy.
Islamic Worldview
The Islamic worldview is more than a religion. Islam covers all aspects of life for its followers. While many religious scholars treat the Islamic worldview as a monotheistic religion following five simple 'pillars' of faith, the concept of Islamic State actually goes much deeper. The Islamic worldview is grounded in God (Allah), Mohammad, as the ultimate and final prophet of Allah, and the Qur’an, being the Word of Allah delivered to Mohammad by Gabriel beginning in about 610 AD). Islam means submission to Allah and a Muslim is to follow the Qur'an, and Hadith, imitating the practices of Mohammad. About one fifth of the world’s population follows Islam, but not necessarily as practicing Muslims. The greatest majority (75%) of Muslims neither know Arabic nor can understand the Qur'an, which states it is delivered in fluent Arabic.
Islam and the West
Some observers analyzing the latest world events, since the beginning of the twenty first century, that disposed a tendency or an inclination to graphical extremism, characterized by the 911 attacks, catalyzing the invasion of Afghanistan and Iraq, by the united states has changed the conviction in an illusion of a peaceful coexistence in a multi-cultural, multi-ethnic and multi-religious environment. A preceding resurgence in Iraq, unfolding in scattered terrorism in the Western powers by al Qaeda, followed by the recent invasion of Iraqi and Syrian territories by ISIL (Islamic State in the Levant) are fierce acts of terrorism committed by a particular unrelenting and violent Islam, has amounted to a clash of civilizations. And although many argue religion became the catalyst of civil wars in the last decades, others disagree, say instead that the clash is mainly within Islam's Sunnis and Shiites, led by the Saudis and Iranian Mullas.
___________________________________________________________________
Preview to a Book review
“Watson alerts that while Merton’s work on Buddhism and Taoism is well known, the extent of his interest in Islam and specifically Sufism has only gradually become common knowledge. The essay on Merton’s ‘listening to Islam’ is focused on Sufism and Merton’s reading of Sufi texts, along with books and articles on Sufism. It highlights his correspondence with a number of contemporary Muslims, most notably the Pakistani Muslim student of Sufism, Abd al-‘Aziz, with whom Merton was in regular if intermittent correspondence during the last ten years of his life. A notable feature of the essay is Watson’s mention of the Orthodox Christian musician, Sir John Tavener, whose views he finds very compatible with Merton’s.” —The Merton Seasonal
An Expert Views on Strength and Ailings of Islamic Thought
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2005
Listening to four Views
Ecumenist Rev. Dr. John Watson, reports in a tightly woven quartet of essays on listening, analyzing, and concluding with four outstanding thinkers: Thomas Merton: A Christian Sufiphile, Episcopalian Bishop Kenneth Cragg, an Islamic scholar and Arabist. Alternatively, he exposes their thought 'in contrast with' two eminent Muslim thinkers. Sheikh Sayyid Qutb, an Egyptian theorist of the Muslim Brotherhood, who claimed, "Islam is the solution, that should be imposed by force, 'is compared with Zia'uddin Sardar, a contemporary post modern Islamist, a sociopolitical think tank, who relates world problems to the scope and execution of Fundamental Evangelicals, led by U. Chicago's Strauss, and their agenda as described by S. Huntington in "The clash of Civilizations."
Four Scholars of Islam
Dr. Watson, a master biographer, introduces the thinkers in a thorough but lively and personal way. To listen attentively, you should know the strong credentials of the speaker. Starting with Thomas Merton, the Trappist monk, mystic and poet, of whom the author proposes in a cautionary remark that, "There is no evidence that Merton grasped any of the essential conflicts within Islam," he proceeds with more authoritative thinkers on the issues of Islamic thought. He contrasts the Mystic with the late Sayyid Qutb, a recent radical Islamic theorist, and the modern legislator of Islamic fundamentalism who has composed the Muslim brotherhood non compromising radical Ideological and Political agenda of Jihad; before his execution by Nasser in 1965. Qutb's main manifesto is exposed in, "In the Shade of the Qur'an." *
Hopful versus Prophetic views
From the grim views of violence to the hopeful concepts of Bp. Kenneth Cragg; an Arabic scholar, who translated the Qur'an, and an acclaimed author in the field of Muslim-Christian relations. He made his debut in his outstanding book, 'Call of the Minaret' half a century ago. Cragg continued writing profusely on interfaith issues including; 'Jesus and the Muslim,' and 'Muhammad and the Christian,' within his abiding faith in Christ love, he has a heart for Muslms.
Ziauddin Sardar; is the last but not the least, a highly renowned advanced Islamic thinker and sociopolitical critical analyst. He became one of U. K. leading intellectuals and writes on a wide variety of subjects in the English Media, worldwide. Sardar Addresses the frame of mind that Islamic terrorists ultimately fail, defeated by America's Crusade that fastidiously succeeds, in 'democratizing' two Moslem nations, Afghanistan & Iraq. He authored the "quartet for revolution," last of which is his international bestseller "Why Do People Hate America?"
Abrogation Concept
Abrogation undermines peaceful relations with 'People of the Book,' or believers in Judaism and Christianity. In Islamic theology and Ethics, the concept of abrogation employed by some schools of Muslim thought refers to the notion that later Quranic revelations in Medina annul and abolish earlier pacific and fraternal Meccan revelations. According to the leading ulama the position of zimmies (non-Muslim) in the Islamic States would be that they will not have the same rights as Muslims, and pay a head tax. This controversial core issue was underlined by the author, who calls for the extremely difficult task of subjecting Muslim holy scripture to textual and theological criticism, a call that recently endangered the life of the exiled Egyptian professor Nasr H. Abu-Zaid, and endangered the careers of his precursors.
Understanding upon reflection
The author draws parallels between Qutb's terrorist manifesto, and thesis of the 'Christian abortive crusades', postulating that violence, if only a temporary sedation, is not a lasting cure for this mental illness of terrorism, which is both contagious and dangerous. While every essay gives the reader a different angle of the vast scene, I confirmed my conviction that Quotb is the ideologue who represents today's "minority violent attitude" to the revival of the Islamic Ummah, within a helpless majority of peaceful Muslims.
Bishop Cragg's views, in spite of his deep understanding is either a hopeful or overdue expression of a Christian utopia; a mirage of dialogue with the few Muslim elite who has no influence on the Islamic Street. The evident example is there in "The Islamic Republic of Iran," the only nation which can claim Islam as a social and political driving power behind its governing theocracy.
_____________________________________
* In The Shade Of The Qur'an is more than 'just another' commentary; yet it is not too over-reaching or outlandish to be a completely new interpretation. It is an earnest, sincere and sober look at man's contemporary achievements and difficulties in the light of the message of the Qur'an. It is an effort to vigorously explore its rich wisdom, and expand its invaluable guidance for the benefit of an increasingly 'sophisticated', yet highly perplexed modern society.The work, which is by far Sayyid Qutb's largest and most profound, spans the whole of the text of the Qur'an. It was written, and partly re-written, over a period of more than 15 years, most of which the author had spent in Egyptian prisons, during the 1950s and 1960s. In it is embedded Sayyid Qutb's insight, highly esteemed intellectual vigor, and his widely-acclaimed literary prowess.
Epilogue, The Book Author
The English Coptologist John H. Watson
On the quiet byways and on tranquil pilgrim paths, trodden more frequently by Abouna John, as he loved to be called, and many of those he met, and engaged in sympathy and charity there are those who recognize each other, exercising vital patience and graceful persistence in resolving dogmatic discord and ethical flagrancy.
Research Interests: Thomas Merton, Islamic Worldview, Quran and Sunnah Studies, Samuel P Huntington - Clash of Civilizations theory, Islamic Faith-based Organizations, and 6 moreISIL, Kenneth Cragg, Abrogation (naskh), orientalist views on various suras of Qura'n, Sayyid Qutb and the Ideology of Violence, and Islamic approaches to peaceful coexistence
"The Orientalist enterprise of Qur'anic studies. . . , was a project born of spite, bred in frustration and nourished by vengeance: the spite of the powerful for the powerless, the frustration of the 'rational' towards the... more
"The Orientalist enterprise of Qur'anic studies. . . , was a project born of spite, bred in frustration and nourished by vengeance: the spite of the powerful for the powerless, the frustration of the 'rational' towards the 'superstitious', and the vengeance of the 'orthodox' against the 'nonconformist.'"-- S. Parvez Manzoor, Muslim thinker
Islamic Thought
The Islamic Fiquhe (theological) school that is dominant today is that of the Asharites, whose founder is Abu al-Hasan al-Ashari (d.945) lived during the 8th century AD. Many texts cite al-Ashari as a reaction to the rationalism of the earlier theological school called the Mutazilites. There is an incorrect perception that Asharism is an irrational school, grouped with the traditional Hanbalis, but Asharism is not in opposition to rational thought in principal, but rather the use of rationalism in understanding of the Quran, Islam's holy scripture. There have existed political and social factors, which helped the Asharite School into dominance, and the Mutazilites into the fading minority of today's Islam.
The Mutazilites (Al Mutazilah)
The origins of the Mutazilites lay (Arabic, Those standing apart), in a time when Islamic philosophical thought was split into two major groups, who kept pushing forward the debate between free will in human acts (Al-qadar) and pre-destination (Al-jabr). Many scholars refer to an event in which Ibn Ata (d.748) and Ibn Ubayd (d.762), along with some of their students, withdrew from the teaching circle of Sheikh Al-Hasan Al-Basri (d.728). This withdrawal earned them the title "Mutazilah". They played a vital role as the catalyst for the advancement of Islamic thought and philosophical inquiry.
Ilm al-kalam
'Ilm al-kalam denotes a discipline of Islamic thought generally referred to as 'scholastic Fiqu'he', a discipline, which evolved from religious-political debates and controversies that delt with interpretations and defense of religious doctrine by means of discursive arguments. In its later stages, kalam attempted to assimilate philosophical themes and questions, but the shift in this direction was not successful. The irreversible decline of kalam, shunned by traditionalists and rationalists alike. kalam ceased to be a living science as early as the fifteenth century AD, although its texts continued to be discussed and even taught in some form.
Fundamental beliefs:
According to the Muslim heresiographers, the main source of information about the Mu'tazila, members of the movement adhered to five principles, which were clearly enunciated for the first time by Abu al-Hudhayl. These concepts were: I. The unity of God; II. Divine justice; III. The promise and the threat; IV. The intermediate (median) position; and V. The commanding of the good and forbidding of the evil. One key feature of the school was their belief in free will, as the Christian neo-platonists. The history of Islam does bear testimony to the fact that the Mutazilites were the champions of reason and rationality, but, in spite of this, kalam continued to be condemned by the dominant traditionally-inclined schools
Neoplatonism and Kalam
The uncritical acceptance by all schools of Kalam of the Neoplatonic premise, dominant in Christian Mystic thought, that the perfection of God as an eternal being meant that he could not be the locus of accidents, while rejecting its logical consequence: God's remoteness from his creation and the impossibility of his day-to-day involvement with it. An example of this confusion which this self-contradiction has generated was then cited by many as a proof of how inadequate reason was in dealing with matters of faith. The choice offered the Muslim scholars was thus between rationalists who discredited themselves by their manifest errors, and traditionalists who exploited these errors and confusion to discredit rational thought as such.
Rational Islamic Thought
'Ilm al-kalam (Arabic: 'The science of debate'), evolved from the political and religious controversies that engulfed the Muslim scholars (Ulama), in its earlier formative years. The rise of kalam was associated with the Mu'tazilah (literally forsakes), a rationalist Islamic school, emerged early seventh century AD, and was prominent for few decades. The failure of the Mu'tazilah to follow up their initial intellectual and political ascendancy by imposing their views as official state doctrine seriously discredited rationalism, leading to a resurgence of conservatism and later to the emergence of the Ash'ariyya school, which gained acceptability within mainstream (Sunni) Islam. A deeper malaise afflicted the rationalist schools, reflected in their confusion of methodology and militant dogmatism.
Reforming Islam
So, it was left to the traditionalist scholars, al-Ash'ari, al-Ghazali and Ibn Taymiyya, to introduce some live skepticism when revealing some inner contradictories of the rationalist dogmas. Eventually, for more than a century, there have been public figures in the Islamic world who have attempted the revisionist study of the Koran and Islamic history. Attempts by reformers, led by Al-Azhar Grand Sheikh Muhammad Abdou, to revive it, beginning in the nineteenth century, have yet to bear fruit. He foresaw a potential for a new Islamic doctrine in the theology of ninth-century Mu'tazilites, which regained momentum in many Muslim circles, early in this century. In the early twenties, the eminent Egyptian writer,' Ahmad Amin remarked that the enforced putting away of Mu'tazilism was the greatest misfortune to have afflicted Islam, that "Moslems committed a self destructive crime".
"When, . . . with some thoughts on the question: can we expect Islam to undergo its own version of the Reformation, or to produce its own Martin Luther? The subject is addressed, in quite an intelligent way, in the latest issue of Foreign Policy, an American journal, and it is a topical one because various modern figures, from the Turkish preacher Fethullah Gulen to Egypt's elected ruler Abdel Fattah al-Sisi have been described, however improbably, as Muslim answers to Martin Luther.
Today, some people will undoubtedly say: this is proof, if proof were needed, that Islam is incorrigibly and by its very nature violent, intolerant and incapable of accepting the liberal ideal of free speech. And if that view gains traction, many Muslims will in turn conclude that in the face of such unremitting hostility, there is no point in even trying to explain their faith to others or seeking accommodation with their neighbours. So the stakes are very high."
Renewal of Islamic Thought
The recently exiled Egyptian professor Nasr Abu Zaid is not unique or solitary pioneer for the restoration of Islamic thought. Perhaps his most famous predecessor was the prominent Egyptian government minister, university professor, and writer Taha Hussein. A determined modernist, Hussein in the early 1920s devoted himself to the study of pre-Islamic Arabian poetry and ended up concluding that much of that body of work had been fabricated well after the establishment of Islam in order to lend outside support to Quranic mythology. A more recent example is the Iranian journalist and diplomat Ali Dashti, who in his Twenty-Three Years: A Study of the Prophetic Career of Mohammed (1985) repeatedly took his fellow Muslims to task for not questioning the traditional accounts of Muhammad's life, much of which he called "myth-making and miracle-mongering.
The aftermath, is reform needed?
A Somali-born author, has a new book called Heretic: Why Islam Needs a Reformation Now? . . . Whether or not mainstream Muslims will respond positively to a call for reform from a woman who has described their faith negatively!” . . . The New York Times’s celebrity columnist Thomas Friedman called for an Islamic reformation back in 2002; US academics Charles Kurzer and Michaelle Browers traced the origins of this “Reformation analogy” to the early 20th century, noting that “conservative journalists have been as eager as liberal academics to search for Muslim Luthers.”
'Islam isn’t Christianity. They are not analogous, and it is deeply ignorant to pretend otherwise. Apparently anyone who wants to win the war against violent extremism and save the soul of Islam, not to mention transform a stagnant Middle East, should be in favour of this process. After all, Christianity had the Reformation, so goes the argument, which was followed by the Enlightenment; by secularism, liberalism and modern European democracy. So why can’t Islam do the same?
http://www.wrr.nl/fileadmin/nl/publicaties/PDF-verkenningen/Reformation_of_Islamic_Thought.pdf
http://www.oxfordislamicstudies.com/article/opr/t236/e0682
https://www.commentarymagazine.com/articles/can-islam-be-reformed/
http://www.bbc.com/news/business-33436021
Further reading
1. The Formative Period of Islamic Thought, Montgomery Watt
2. Quranic Studies: Sources and Methods of Scriptural Interpretation, John Wansbrough
3. Studies in the Origins of Early Islamic Culture and Tradition, by Michael Cook
4. The Koran Interpreted: A Translationm, by A. J. Arberry
5. Images of the Intellect: The Written Word in Muslim Art, by S. Parvez Manzoor
6.The Philosophy of the Kalam, by Harry Austryn Wolfson
7. The Qur'an: An Encyclopedia, by Oliver Leaman (Editor)
Islamic Thought
The Islamic Fiquhe (theological) school that is dominant today is that of the Asharites, whose founder is Abu al-Hasan al-Ashari (d.945) lived during the 8th century AD. Many texts cite al-Ashari as a reaction to the rationalism of the earlier theological school called the Mutazilites. There is an incorrect perception that Asharism is an irrational school, grouped with the traditional Hanbalis, but Asharism is not in opposition to rational thought in principal, but rather the use of rationalism in understanding of the Quran, Islam's holy scripture. There have existed political and social factors, which helped the Asharite School into dominance, and the Mutazilites into the fading minority of today's Islam.
The Mutazilites (Al Mutazilah)
The origins of the Mutazilites lay (Arabic, Those standing apart), in a time when Islamic philosophical thought was split into two major groups, who kept pushing forward the debate between free will in human acts (Al-qadar) and pre-destination (Al-jabr). Many scholars refer to an event in which Ibn Ata (d.748) and Ibn Ubayd (d.762), along with some of their students, withdrew from the teaching circle of Sheikh Al-Hasan Al-Basri (d.728). This withdrawal earned them the title "Mutazilah". They played a vital role as the catalyst for the advancement of Islamic thought and philosophical inquiry.
Ilm al-kalam
'Ilm al-kalam denotes a discipline of Islamic thought generally referred to as 'scholastic Fiqu'he', a discipline, which evolved from religious-political debates and controversies that delt with interpretations and defense of religious doctrine by means of discursive arguments. In its later stages, kalam attempted to assimilate philosophical themes and questions, but the shift in this direction was not successful. The irreversible decline of kalam, shunned by traditionalists and rationalists alike. kalam ceased to be a living science as early as the fifteenth century AD, although its texts continued to be discussed and even taught in some form.
Fundamental beliefs:
According to the Muslim heresiographers, the main source of information about the Mu'tazila, members of the movement adhered to five principles, which were clearly enunciated for the first time by Abu al-Hudhayl. These concepts were: I. The unity of God; II. Divine justice; III. The promise and the threat; IV. The intermediate (median) position; and V. The commanding of the good and forbidding of the evil. One key feature of the school was their belief in free will, as the Christian neo-platonists. The history of Islam does bear testimony to the fact that the Mutazilites were the champions of reason and rationality, but, in spite of this, kalam continued to be condemned by the dominant traditionally-inclined schools
Neoplatonism and Kalam
The uncritical acceptance by all schools of Kalam of the Neoplatonic premise, dominant in Christian Mystic thought, that the perfection of God as an eternal being meant that he could not be the locus of accidents, while rejecting its logical consequence: God's remoteness from his creation and the impossibility of his day-to-day involvement with it. An example of this confusion which this self-contradiction has generated was then cited by many as a proof of how inadequate reason was in dealing with matters of faith. The choice offered the Muslim scholars was thus between rationalists who discredited themselves by their manifest errors, and traditionalists who exploited these errors and confusion to discredit rational thought as such.
Rational Islamic Thought
'Ilm al-kalam (Arabic: 'The science of debate'), evolved from the political and religious controversies that engulfed the Muslim scholars (Ulama), in its earlier formative years. The rise of kalam was associated with the Mu'tazilah (literally forsakes), a rationalist Islamic school, emerged early seventh century AD, and was prominent for few decades. The failure of the Mu'tazilah to follow up their initial intellectual and political ascendancy by imposing their views as official state doctrine seriously discredited rationalism, leading to a resurgence of conservatism and later to the emergence of the Ash'ariyya school, which gained acceptability within mainstream (Sunni) Islam. A deeper malaise afflicted the rationalist schools, reflected in their confusion of methodology and militant dogmatism.
Reforming Islam
So, it was left to the traditionalist scholars, al-Ash'ari, al-Ghazali and Ibn Taymiyya, to introduce some live skepticism when revealing some inner contradictories of the rationalist dogmas. Eventually, for more than a century, there have been public figures in the Islamic world who have attempted the revisionist study of the Koran and Islamic history. Attempts by reformers, led by Al-Azhar Grand Sheikh Muhammad Abdou, to revive it, beginning in the nineteenth century, have yet to bear fruit. He foresaw a potential for a new Islamic doctrine in the theology of ninth-century Mu'tazilites, which regained momentum in many Muslim circles, early in this century. In the early twenties, the eminent Egyptian writer,' Ahmad Amin remarked that the enforced putting away of Mu'tazilism was the greatest misfortune to have afflicted Islam, that "Moslems committed a self destructive crime".
"When, . . . with some thoughts on the question: can we expect Islam to undergo its own version of the Reformation, or to produce its own Martin Luther? The subject is addressed, in quite an intelligent way, in the latest issue of Foreign Policy, an American journal, and it is a topical one because various modern figures, from the Turkish preacher Fethullah Gulen to Egypt's elected ruler Abdel Fattah al-Sisi have been described, however improbably, as Muslim answers to Martin Luther.
Today, some people will undoubtedly say: this is proof, if proof were needed, that Islam is incorrigibly and by its very nature violent, intolerant and incapable of accepting the liberal ideal of free speech. And if that view gains traction, many Muslims will in turn conclude that in the face of such unremitting hostility, there is no point in even trying to explain their faith to others or seeking accommodation with their neighbours. So the stakes are very high."
Renewal of Islamic Thought
The recently exiled Egyptian professor Nasr Abu Zaid is not unique or solitary pioneer for the restoration of Islamic thought. Perhaps his most famous predecessor was the prominent Egyptian government minister, university professor, and writer Taha Hussein. A determined modernist, Hussein in the early 1920s devoted himself to the study of pre-Islamic Arabian poetry and ended up concluding that much of that body of work had been fabricated well after the establishment of Islam in order to lend outside support to Quranic mythology. A more recent example is the Iranian journalist and diplomat Ali Dashti, who in his Twenty-Three Years: A Study of the Prophetic Career of Mohammed (1985) repeatedly took his fellow Muslims to task for not questioning the traditional accounts of Muhammad's life, much of which he called "myth-making and miracle-mongering.
The aftermath, is reform needed?
A Somali-born author, has a new book called Heretic: Why Islam Needs a Reformation Now? . . . Whether or not mainstream Muslims will respond positively to a call for reform from a woman who has described their faith negatively!” . . . The New York Times’s celebrity columnist Thomas Friedman called for an Islamic reformation back in 2002; US academics Charles Kurzer and Michaelle Browers traced the origins of this “Reformation analogy” to the early 20th century, noting that “conservative journalists have been as eager as liberal academics to search for Muslim Luthers.”
'Islam isn’t Christianity. They are not analogous, and it is deeply ignorant to pretend otherwise. Apparently anyone who wants to win the war against violent extremism and save the soul of Islam, not to mention transform a stagnant Middle East, should be in favour of this process. After all, Christianity had the Reformation, so goes the argument, which was followed by the Enlightenment; by secularism, liberalism and modern European democracy. So why can’t Islam do the same?
http://www.wrr.nl/fileadmin/nl/publicaties/PDF-verkenningen/Reformation_of_Islamic_Thought.pdf
http://www.oxfordislamicstudies.com/article/opr/t236/e0682
https://www.commentarymagazine.com/articles/can-islam-be-reformed/
http://www.bbc.com/news/business-33436021
Further reading
1. The Formative Period of Islamic Thought, Montgomery Watt
2. Quranic Studies: Sources and Methods of Scriptural Interpretation, John Wansbrough
3. Studies in the Origins of Early Islamic Culture and Tradition, by Michael Cook
4. The Koran Interpreted: A Translationm, by A. J. Arberry
5. Images of the Intellect: The Written Word in Muslim Art, by S. Parvez Manzoor
6.The Philosophy of the Kalam, by Harry Austryn Wolfson
7. The Qur'an: An Encyclopedia, by Oliver Leaman (Editor)
Research Interests:
"The Orientalist enterprise of Qur'anic studies,..., was a project born of spite, bred in frustration and nourished by vengeance: the spite of the powerful for the powerless, the frustration of the 'rational' towards the 'superstitious'... more
"The Orientalist enterprise of Qur'anic studies,..., was a project born of spite, bred in frustration and nourished by vengeance: the spite of the powerful for the powerless, the frustration of the 'rational' towards the 'superstitious' and the vengeance of the 'orthodox' against the nonconformist. "-- S. Pervez Mansoor, critical Muslim thinker
Cautionary Epilogue
"The Koran is a text, a literary text, and the only way to understand, explain, and analyze it is through a literary approach. This is an essential theological issue."-- professor Nasr H. Abu Zaid
"The textual history of the Qur'an has been a long-standing subject of interest within the field of Islamic Studies, but the existing studies have so far been focused on the 'Sunni accounts' of the codices of Abu Bakr and Uthman b. Affan. Western scholars have paid little attention to the Shi'ite point of view that 'Ali b. Abi Talib collated the first copy of the Qur'an, right after the demise of the Prophet." -- Seyfeddin Kara, Durham University
Modern Islamic Thought
A major debate, in Islamic Fiqhe (Dogmatic theology) was as described by Dr. Kamel Hussein, an eminent thinker, an advocate of Samuel Alexander philosophy, that there have been "Two similar calamities, the uncreated eternal Word of God in Islam and Christianity," comparing Koran to Jesus Christ God's eternal Word. When the Khaliph Al Ma'amoun decided in favor of Koran's creation in time, enforcing the official Islamic position as the 'Orthodox'.
On the other hand, the Mutazilite whose theology was metaphoric rather than literal interpretation of the text, were compelled to fade out. They lost to the inimitability of the Koran (I'jaz dogma), that became the point of no return in Islamic theology, giving way to its recital avoiding any critical understanding, and banning independent interpretative and theological thought (Ij'tihad), thus curtailing text criticism for inspired new Kuranic conceptions.
Islamic Revisionism
The nineteenth-century, immensely influential, Sheik Muhammad Abduh is the father of Egyptian Islamic modernism, that still leads Sunni Islam, from the Azhar grand Mosque. He foresaw a potential for a new Islamic doctrine in the theology of ninth-century Mu'tazilites, which regained momentum in many Muslim circles early in this century. In the early twenties, the Egyptian writer,' Ahmad Amin remarked that "The enforced putting away of Mu'tazilism was the greatest misfortune to have afflicted Islam; "Moslems committed a self destructive crime".
Jamal al-Din Afghani (1838/ 97) is considered a founding father of Islamic modernism. A comprehensive personality, in the Muslim world, being a great thinker, a religious reformer, and a political leader of his time. He began his education in his hometown of Asad-abad in northern Iran, traveling later to the Shi'ite shrine cities of Iraq for his studies in Islamic theology and law. The work he produced during these years reflects his innovative thinking and unique interpretation of Islamic thought.
From 1871 to 79 , al-Afghani lived in Cairo, lectured in Azhar with Sheikh Muhammad Abduh , he introduced an interpretation of Islam that called for modernization and education while encouraging strict adherence to Islamic principles. He promoted political activism, urging his students to publish political newspapers, while he himself gave speeches and headed a secret society engaged in reformist activities. Several of his followers later became the leaders of Egyptian political and intellectual life.
Dr. Taha Hussein, another Azhar modernist of the Sorbonne, was Egyptian education minister, a university professor who devoted himself to the study of pre-Islamic Arabian poetry. A determined modernist, Hussein in the early 1920s devoted himself to the study of pre-Islamic Arabian poetry and ended up concluding that much of that body of work had been fabricated well after the establishment of Islam in order to lend outside support to 'Koranic fables'.
Modern Islamic Scholarship
For more than a century, there have been Muslim figures who have attempted the revisionist study of the Koran and Islamic history -- thus disturbing many in the Islamic world. The exiled Egyptian professor Nasr Abu Zaid is not unique. Perhaps his most famous predecessor was Taha Hussein, the university professor, and writer. The plight of Late Dr. Abu Zaid, an unassuming Egyptian professor of Arabic who sat on the encyclopedia's advisory board, illustrates the difficulties facing Muslim scholars to reinterpret their tradition.
A more recent example is the Iranian journalist and diplomat Ali Dashti, who in his Twenty-Three Years: A Study of the Prophetic Career of Mohammed (1985) , where the time is decidedly less ripe for a revisionist study of the Koran. He repeatedly took his fellow Muslims to task for not questioning the traditional accounts of the prophet Muhammad's life, much of which he called "myth-making and miracle-mongering."
Aspiring for Revival
"I would like to get the Koran out of this prison," Abu Zaid has said, of the prevailing Islamic hostility to reinterpreting the Koran for the modern age, "so that once more it becomes productive for the essence of our culture and the arts, which are being strangled in our society." Abu Zaid may have well made progress toward this goal: as his work is still being widely read with interest in the Arab world. Abu Zaid said that his book "The Concept of the Text, 1990" -- largely responsible for his exile from Egypt -- has gone through at least eight underground printings in Cairo and Beirut.
Another scholar with a wide readership who is committed to reexamining the Koran is Mohammed Arkoun, the Algerian professor at the University of Paris. Arkoun argued in Lectures du Koran (1982), for example, that "it is time (for Islam) to assume, along with all of the great cultural traditions, the modern risks of scientific knowledge," and suggested that "the problem of the divine authenticity of the Koran can serve to reactivate Islamic thought and engage it in the major debates of our age."
Arkoun regrets the fact that most Muslims are unaware that a different conception of the Koran exists within their own historical tradition. What a reexamination of Islamic history offers Muslims, Arkoun and others argue, is an opportunity to challenge the Muslim orthodoxy from within, rather than having to rely on "hostile" outside sources. Arkoun, Abu Zaid, and others hope that this challenge might ultimately lead to nothing less than an Islamic renaissance." Toby Lester (The Atlantic Monthly Co)
The Cost of scholarship
"The Encyclopedia of the Qur'an is a collaborative enterprise, carried out by Muslims and non-Muslims, and its articles will present multiple approaches to the interpretation of the Koran, some of which are likely to challenge traditional Islamic views."
A particularly eloquent protest came in 1987, in the Muslim World Book Review, in a paper titled "Method Against Truth: Orientalism and Qur'anic Studies," by the Muslim critic S. Parvez Manzoor. Placing the origins of Western Koranic scholarship in "the polemical marshes of medieval Christianity" and describing its contemporary state as a "cul-de-sac of its own making," Manzoor orchestrated a complex and layered assault on the entire Western approach to Islam.
Such work has not come without cost, however: Taha Hussein, like Nasr Abu Zaid, was declared an apostate in Egypt; Ali Dashti died mysteriously just after the 1979 Iranian revolution; and Fazlur Rahman was forced to leave Pakistan in the 1960s, and late Dr. Farag Fouda, who was assassinated in Cairo, in the mid eighties.
Farag Fouda, by Fatma Naout
حارب الإرهاب الفكرى وقشَّر «فقه النكد» عن ثوب الإسلام. استشرفَ خطر الإخوان وتيار الإسلام السياسى فى كتابه «النذير»، قائلا: «تيار الإسلام السياسى نجح فى تكوين دولة موازية، تستخدم نفس أجهزة ومؤسسات الدولة الحاكمة». نبّه من شرور جماعة الإخوان، التى كانت الرافد الأساسى للإرهاب المسلّح منذ ثلاثينيات القرن الماضى، وأفرخت تياراتٍ وليدةً تمارس أشكالاً شتى من العنف باسم الدين.
أحدُ صنّاع الجمال الذى علّمنا أن ننتقدَ ما يحيد عن ساحة الجمال والتحضُّر. عاش يحاربُ القبحَ والعنفَ والوحشية التى تُبكى وجهَ السماء. فحاربه أعداءُ الجمال مثلما حاربوا «نصر أبوزيد»، و«الإمام محمد عبده»، و«طه حسين» و«الحلاج و«السهروردى» و«ابن عربى» و«أبوبكر الرازى» و«ابن رشد» وكل مَن دعا إلى إعمال العقل بالعلم وإعمار القلب بالحبِّ من أجل الوصول إلى جلال الله الأعظم. فيهم مَن كُفِّر ومن نُفى ومن قُتِل ومن قُطّعت أطرافُه وحُرق وصُلب وضُرب على رأسه بمؤلفاته حتى فقد البصر. لكنهم جميعًا خُلِّدوا وانقطع ذكرُ قاتليهم.
This essay is edited and face lifted in order to be presented to professors Guillaume Dye and Sydney Griffith, whose writings revived my late father' "Wien Scholarship" in my own intellectual education on the Abrahamic faiths
Cautionary Epilogue
"The Koran is a text, a literary text, and the only way to understand, explain, and analyze it is through a literary approach. This is an essential theological issue."-- professor Nasr H. Abu Zaid
"The textual history of the Qur'an has been a long-standing subject of interest within the field of Islamic Studies, but the existing studies have so far been focused on the 'Sunni accounts' of the codices of Abu Bakr and Uthman b. Affan. Western scholars have paid little attention to the Shi'ite point of view that 'Ali b. Abi Talib collated the first copy of the Qur'an, right after the demise of the Prophet." -- Seyfeddin Kara, Durham University
Modern Islamic Thought
A major debate, in Islamic Fiqhe (Dogmatic theology) was as described by Dr. Kamel Hussein, an eminent thinker, an advocate of Samuel Alexander philosophy, that there have been "Two similar calamities, the uncreated eternal Word of God in Islam and Christianity," comparing Koran to Jesus Christ God's eternal Word. When the Khaliph Al Ma'amoun decided in favor of Koran's creation in time, enforcing the official Islamic position as the 'Orthodox'.
On the other hand, the Mutazilite whose theology was metaphoric rather than literal interpretation of the text, were compelled to fade out. They lost to the inimitability of the Koran (I'jaz dogma), that became the point of no return in Islamic theology, giving way to its recital avoiding any critical understanding, and banning independent interpretative and theological thought (Ij'tihad), thus curtailing text criticism for inspired new Kuranic conceptions.
Islamic Revisionism
The nineteenth-century, immensely influential, Sheik Muhammad Abduh is the father of Egyptian Islamic modernism, that still leads Sunni Islam, from the Azhar grand Mosque. He foresaw a potential for a new Islamic doctrine in the theology of ninth-century Mu'tazilites, which regained momentum in many Muslim circles early in this century. In the early twenties, the Egyptian writer,' Ahmad Amin remarked that "The enforced putting away of Mu'tazilism was the greatest misfortune to have afflicted Islam; "Moslems committed a self destructive crime".
Jamal al-Din Afghani (1838/ 97) is considered a founding father of Islamic modernism. A comprehensive personality, in the Muslim world, being a great thinker, a religious reformer, and a political leader of his time. He began his education in his hometown of Asad-abad in northern Iran, traveling later to the Shi'ite shrine cities of Iraq for his studies in Islamic theology and law. The work he produced during these years reflects his innovative thinking and unique interpretation of Islamic thought.
From 1871 to 79 , al-Afghani lived in Cairo, lectured in Azhar with Sheikh Muhammad Abduh , he introduced an interpretation of Islam that called for modernization and education while encouraging strict adherence to Islamic principles. He promoted political activism, urging his students to publish political newspapers, while he himself gave speeches and headed a secret society engaged in reformist activities. Several of his followers later became the leaders of Egyptian political and intellectual life.
Dr. Taha Hussein, another Azhar modernist of the Sorbonne, was Egyptian education minister, a university professor who devoted himself to the study of pre-Islamic Arabian poetry. A determined modernist, Hussein in the early 1920s devoted himself to the study of pre-Islamic Arabian poetry and ended up concluding that much of that body of work had been fabricated well after the establishment of Islam in order to lend outside support to 'Koranic fables'.
Modern Islamic Scholarship
For more than a century, there have been Muslim figures who have attempted the revisionist study of the Koran and Islamic history -- thus disturbing many in the Islamic world. The exiled Egyptian professor Nasr Abu Zaid is not unique. Perhaps his most famous predecessor was Taha Hussein, the university professor, and writer. The plight of Late Dr. Abu Zaid, an unassuming Egyptian professor of Arabic who sat on the encyclopedia's advisory board, illustrates the difficulties facing Muslim scholars to reinterpret their tradition.
A more recent example is the Iranian journalist and diplomat Ali Dashti, who in his Twenty-Three Years: A Study of the Prophetic Career of Mohammed (1985) , where the time is decidedly less ripe for a revisionist study of the Koran. He repeatedly took his fellow Muslims to task for not questioning the traditional accounts of the prophet Muhammad's life, much of which he called "myth-making and miracle-mongering."
Aspiring for Revival
"I would like to get the Koran out of this prison," Abu Zaid has said, of the prevailing Islamic hostility to reinterpreting the Koran for the modern age, "so that once more it becomes productive for the essence of our culture and the arts, which are being strangled in our society." Abu Zaid may have well made progress toward this goal: as his work is still being widely read with interest in the Arab world. Abu Zaid said that his book "The Concept of the Text, 1990" -- largely responsible for his exile from Egypt -- has gone through at least eight underground printings in Cairo and Beirut.
Another scholar with a wide readership who is committed to reexamining the Koran is Mohammed Arkoun, the Algerian professor at the University of Paris. Arkoun argued in Lectures du Koran (1982), for example, that "it is time (for Islam) to assume, along with all of the great cultural traditions, the modern risks of scientific knowledge," and suggested that "the problem of the divine authenticity of the Koran can serve to reactivate Islamic thought and engage it in the major debates of our age."
Arkoun regrets the fact that most Muslims are unaware that a different conception of the Koran exists within their own historical tradition. What a reexamination of Islamic history offers Muslims, Arkoun and others argue, is an opportunity to challenge the Muslim orthodoxy from within, rather than having to rely on "hostile" outside sources. Arkoun, Abu Zaid, and others hope that this challenge might ultimately lead to nothing less than an Islamic renaissance." Toby Lester (The Atlantic Monthly Co)
The Cost of scholarship
"The Encyclopedia of the Qur'an is a collaborative enterprise, carried out by Muslims and non-Muslims, and its articles will present multiple approaches to the interpretation of the Koran, some of which are likely to challenge traditional Islamic views."
A particularly eloquent protest came in 1987, in the Muslim World Book Review, in a paper titled "Method Against Truth: Orientalism and Qur'anic Studies," by the Muslim critic S. Parvez Manzoor. Placing the origins of Western Koranic scholarship in "the polemical marshes of medieval Christianity" and describing its contemporary state as a "cul-de-sac of its own making," Manzoor orchestrated a complex and layered assault on the entire Western approach to Islam.
Such work has not come without cost, however: Taha Hussein, like Nasr Abu Zaid, was declared an apostate in Egypt; Ali Dashti died mysteriously just after the 1979 Iranian revolution; and Fazlur Rahman was forced to leave Pakistan in the 1960s, and late Dr. Farag Fouda, who was assassinated in Cairo, in the mid eighties.
Farag Fouda, by Fatma Naout
حارب الإرهاب الفكرى وقشَّر «فقه النكد» عن ثوب الإسلام. استشرفَ خطر الإخوان وتيار الإسلام السياسى فى كتابه «النذير»، قائلا: «تيار الإسلام السياسى نجح فى تكوين دولة موازية، تستخدم نفس أجهزة ومؤسسات الدولة الحاكمة». نبّه من شرور جماعة الإخوان، التى كانت الرافد الأساسى للإرهاب المسلّح منذ ثلاثينيات القرن الماضى، وأفرخت تياراتٍ وليدةً تمارس أشكالاً شتى من العنف باسم الدين.
أحدُ صنّاع الجمال الذى علّمنا أن ننتقدَ ما يحيد عن ساحة الجمال والتحضُّر. عاش يحاربُ القبحَ والعنفَ والوحشية التى تُبكى وجهَ السماء. فحاربه أعداءُ الجمال مثلما حاربوا «نصر أبوزيد»، و«الإمام محمد عبده»، و«طه حسين» و«الحلاج و«السهروردى» و«ابن عربى» و«أبوبكر الرازى» و«ابن رشد» وكل مَن دعا إلى إعمال العقل بالعلم وإعمار القلب بالحبِّ من أجل الوصول إلى جلال الله الأعظم. فيهم مَن كُفِّر ومن نُفى ومن قُتِل ومن قُطّعت أطرافُه وحُرق وصُلب وضُرب على رأسه بمؤلفاته حتى فقد البصر. لكنهم جميعًا خُلِّدوا وانقطع ذكرُ قاتليهم.
This essay is edited and face lifted in order to be presented to professors Guillaume Dye and Sydney Griffith, whose writings revived my late father' "Wien Scholarship" in my own intellectual education on the Abrahamic faiths
Research Interests:
"The textual history of the Qur'an has been a long-standing subject of interest within the field of Islamic Studies, but the existing studies have so far been focused on the 'Sunni accounts' of the codices of Abu Bakr and Uthman b. Affan.... more
"The textual history of the Qur'an has been a long-standing subject of interest within the field of Islamic Studies, but the existing studies have so far been focused on the 'Sunni accounts' of the codices of Abu Bakr and Uthman b. Affan. " -- Seyfeddin Kara, Durham University
A recently published study, in the Journal of Near Eastern Studies, claims that Western academics were focused mainly on the distortion (corruption) of the Qur'anic text. This is a bold statement that needs material proof, since the most radical Westerners tried to be, or at least look unbiased. The complete translation of Theodor Nöldeke’s The History of the Qura'n offers a foundational work of modern Qur’anic studies. Nöldeke’s original publication, was revised and expanded over nearly three quarters of a century by his scholarly successors, F Schwally et al.
In this recent English translation of T. Noldeke 1919 book, co-author F. Schwally presents his point of view regarding the Shi'ite claim about Ali’s collection of the Qur'an. In his treatment, Schwally refers to three sources: Ibn Saad’s Tabaqat, Ibn al-Nadim’s al-Fihrist, and al-Suyuti’s al-Itqan. Based on the information provided in these works, he divides the Shi'ite claim about Ali’s codex into two groups: according to the first group, Ali undertook the gathering of the Qur'an during the lifetime of the prophet; and according to the second group, he collected the Qur'an after the demise of the Prophet.
In Kara's study of the collection traditions, his judgment about Ali’s collection of the Qur'an follows the study of all the variants results in the conclusion that with the help of the traditions attributed to Ibn Sirin, the narrative of Ali’s collection of the Qur'an can be dated back to as early as the first decade of the second century. The traditions attributed to Ali himself gave a later result, probably the date of the scholarly activity of al-Hakam b. Zuhayr al-Sadusi’s (d. 796). Regarding the traditions that are attributed to Ja'far al-Sadiq (d. 765), concluding that dating these traditions is problematic.
Archeology and Qur'anic History
The dig at the Great Mosque in Sana'a, Yemen, in 1972 had found a large number of manuscripts of the Qur'an dating from first century of hijra. The date of building the Great Mosque in Sana'a goes back to 6th year of hijra. The mosque was extended and enlarged by Yemeni rulers from time to time. In 1965 CE heavy rains fell on Sana'a. The Great Mosque was affected and the ceiling in the north west corner was damaged. During the survey, the workers discovered a large vault full of parchment and paper manuscripts of both the Qur'an and non-Qur'anic material.
The study of ancient manuscripts of the Qur'an is steadily gathering pace. In decades past, a few scholars have compiled lists of Qur'anic manuscripts attributable to the 1st century hijra. Although helpful, these lists contain only the barest details, usually only the name of the manuscript concerned or sometimes even less. A discussion of how scholars date early Qur'anic manuscripts and an assessment of the value of these manuscripts is also provided along with some detailed calculations, to the appreciation scholars involved in this field of study.
Textual Criticism of Qur'anic Manuscripts
"The Koran is a text, a literary text, and the only way to understand, explain, and analyze it is through a literary approach. This is an essential theological issue."-- Late Professor Nasr H. Abu Zaid
The positive response to Nasr Abu Zaid invitation came from an unexpected member of the People of the Book with the publication of Keith Small’s Textual Criticism and Qur’an Manuscripts. Small’s thesis was a comparison of textual variation in the New Testament and Qur’anic mss. However, because of his experience in NT textual Criticism, there is comparison with the NT, and interaction with familiar scholars.
Researchers with a variety of academic and theological interests are proposing controversial theories about the Qur'an and Islamic history, and are striving to reinterpret Islam for the modern world. Toby Lester reports that, "The person who more than anyone else has shaken up Qur'anic studies in the past few decades is John Wansbrough, formerly of the University of London. Patricia Crone says that she and Michael Cook "did not say much about the Koran in Hagarism that was not based on Wansbrough." Other scholars are less admiring, referring to Wansbrough's work as "drastically wrong headed," "ferociously opaque," and a "colossal self-deception."
Wansbrough applied an entire arsenal of what he called the "instruments and techniques" of biblical criticism—form criticism, source criticism, redaction criticism, and much more—to the Koranic text. He concluded that the Koran evolved only gradually in the seventh and eighth centuries, during a long period of oral transmission when Jewish and Christian sects were arguing volubly with one another well to the north of Mecca and Medina, in what are now parts of Syria, Jordan, Israel, and Iraq. The reason that no Islamic source material from the first century or so of Islam has survived, Wansbrough concluded, is that it never existed.
To Wansbrough, the Islamic tradition is a theologically and qur'anically motivated story of Islam's origins (influenced by the traditions of Rabbinic Judaism into the immutable word of God), recomposed late in the day and projected back in time. In other words, as Wansbrough put it in his Quranic Studies, "the canonization of the Qur'an—and the Islamic traditions that arose to explain it—involved the attribution of several, partially overlapping, collections of logia (exhibiting a distinctly Mosaic imprint) to the image of a Biblical prophet (modified by the material of the Islamic Qur'an into an Arabian man of God) with a traditional message of salvation."
Wansbrough's arcane theories have been contagious in scholarly circles, but most Muslims consider them very offensive. Parvez Manzoor has described these Qur'anic studies as "a naked discourse of power" and "an outburst of psychopathic vandalism." But not even Manzoor argues for a retreat from the critical enterprise of Qur'anic studies; instead he urges Muslims to defeat the revisionist Westerners on the "epistemological battlefield," admitting that "sooner or later Muslims will have to approach the Qur'an from methodological assumptions and parameters that are radically at odds with the ones consecrated by our tradition."
Applying Textual criticism
Textual criticism is a branch of textual scholarship, philology, and literary criticism that is concerned with the identification of textual variants in either manuscripts or printed books. Ancient scribes made alterations when copying manuscripts by hand. Given a manuscript copy, several or many copies, but not the original document, the textual critic might seek to reconstruct the original text (the archetype or autograph) as closely as possible. The same processes can be used to attempt to reconstruct intermediate versions, or recensions, of a document's transcription history.
The ultimate objective of the textual critic's work is the production of a "critical edition" containing a scholarly curated text. There are three fundamental approaches to textual criticism: eclecticism, stemmatics, and copy-text editing. Techniques from the biological discipline of cladistics are currently also being used to determine the relationships between manuscripts. The phrase "lower criticism" is used to describe the contrast between textual criticism and "higher criticism", which is the endeavor to establish the authorship, date, and place of composition of the original text.
The study examines 22 mss of Surah 14:35-41: ‘nineteen from Islam’s first four centuries and three from within the last two centuries’. Manuscripts considered include ones from Istanbul, Sana’a, Samarkund, the British Library (including of course BL Or. 2165), and eleven from the Bibliotheque nationale de France (often miscalled the Bibliotheque Nationale de Français). The analysis is divided as follows: orthographic variants involving long vowels, copyist mistakes, diacritical mark variants and variants affecting grammar, rasm (i.e. consonantal) variants, variant verse divisions, physical corrections to manuscripts.
Canonization of Islamic texts
" . . . , the Islamic literary canon consists of various texts and layered textual traditions of varying degrees of sanctity, authority, and stability, acquired at various times in history. The Qur'an and hadith have complex histories of composition and canonization, accompanied and sustained by scholarly and institutional traditions and sanctions, called consensus (ijma'a) among Sunnis, that have the pragmatic authority of a lower-order canon. These components of the Muslim canon might be seen to correspond schematically to scriptural, apostolic, patristic, and church traditions among Christian denominations.
The major components—the Qur'an and the hadith (on which, see Brown, Helali), however flexible and however contested and open, in the case of the latter hadith. Their relationship is complex and, in some respects, bears comparison to the rabbinical canon. Consensus is a more diffuse process, and scholarship has yet to make possible a synthesis and synopsis in terms of the social and institutional mechanisms that govern the establishment and circulation of con-sensus, which is, in effect, corporately self-ratifying (Mansour)." --Aziz Al-Azameh
https://www.academia.edu/3054626/Quranic_Studies._Sources_and_Methods_of_Scriptural_Interpretation
https://www.amazon.com/Textual-Criticism-Quran-Manuscripts-Keith/dp/0739177532
https://www.academia.edu/7787130/%E1%B9%A2an%C4%81_1_and_the_Origins_of_the_Qur%C4%81n
https://www.academia.edu/11359647/The_Suppression_of_%CA%BFAl%C4%AB_ibn_Ab%C4%AB_%E1%B9%AC%C4%81lib_s_Codex_Study_
https://www.academia.edu/5476913/Canonisation_of_the_Quran
A recently published study, in the Journal of Near Eastern Studies, claims that Western academics were focused mainly on the distortion (corruption) of the Qur'anic text. This is a bold statement that needs material proof, since the most radical Westerners tried to be, or at least look unbiased. The complete translation of Theodor Nöldeke’s The History of the Qura'n offers a foundational work of modern Qur’anic studies. Nöldeke’s original publication, was revised and expanded over nearly three quarters of a century by his scholarly successors, F Schwally et al.
In this recent English translation of T. Noldeke 1919 book, co-author F. Schwally presents his point of view regarding the Shi'ite claim about Ali’s collection of the Qur'an. In his treatment, Schwally refers to three sources: Ibn Saad’s Tabaqat, Ibn al-Nadim’s al-Fihrist, and al-Suyuti’s al-Itqan. Based on the information provided in these works, he divides the Shi'ite claim about Ali’s codex into two groups: according to the first group, Ali undertook the gathering of the Qur'an during the lifetime of the prophet; and according to the second group, he collected the Qur'an after the demise of the Prophet.
In Kara's study of the collection traditions, his judgment about Ali’s collection of the Qur'an follows the study of all the variants results in the conclusion that with the help of the traditions attributed to Ibn Sirin, the narrative of Ali’s collection of the Qur'an can be dated back to as early as the first decade of the second century. The traditions attributed to Ali himself gave a later result, probably the date of the scholarly activity of al-Hakam b. Zuhayr al-Sadusi’s (d. 796). Regarding the traditions that are attributed to Ja'far al-Sadiq (d. 765), concluding that dating these traditions is problematic.
Archeology and Qur'anic History
The dig at the Great Mosque in Sana'a, Yemen, in 1972 had found a large number of manuscripts of the Qur'an dating from first century of hijra. The date of building the Great Mosque in Sana'a goes back to 6th year of hijra. The mosque was extended and enlarged by Yemeni rulers from time to time. In 1965 CE heavy rains fell on Sana'a. The Great Mosque was affected and the ceiling in the north west corner was damaged. During the survey, the workers discovered a large vault full of parchment and paper manuscripts of both the Qur'an and non-Qur'anic material.
The study of ancient manuscripts of the Qur'an is steadily gathering pace. In decades past, a few scholars have compiled lists of Qur'anic manuscripts attributable to the 1st century hijra. Although helpful, these lists contain only the barest details, usually only the name of the manuscript concerned or sometimes even less. A discussion of how scholars date early Qur'anic manuscripts and an assessment of the value of these manuscripts is also provided along with some detailed calculations, to the appreciation scholars involved in this field of study.
Textual Criticism of Qur'anic Manuscripts
"The Koran is a text, a literary text, and the only way to understand, explain, and analyze it is through a literary approach. This is an essential theological issue."-- Late Professor Nasr H. Abu Zaid
The positive response to Nasr Abu Zaid invitation came from an unexpected member of the People of the Book with the publication of Keith Small’s Textual Criticism and Qur’an Manuscripts. Small’s thesis was a comparison of textual variation in the New Testament and Qur’anic mss. However, because of his experience in NT textual Criticism, there is comparison with the NT, and interaction with familiar scholars.
Researchers with a variety of academic and theological interests are proposing controversial theories about the Qur'an and Islamic history, and are striving to reinterpret Islam for the modern world. Toby Lester reports that, "The person who more than anyone else has shaken up Qur'anic studies in the past few decades is John Wansbrough, formerly of the University of London. Patricia Crone says that she and Michael Cook "did not say much about the Koran in Hagarism that was not based on Wansbrough." Other scholars are less admiring, referring to Wansbrough's work as "drastically wrong headed," "ferociously opaque," and a "colossal self-deception."
Wansbrough applied an entire arsenal of what he called the "instruments and techniques" of biblical criticism—form criticism, source criticism, redaction criticism, and much more—to the Koranic text. He concluded that the Koran evolved only gradually in the seventh and eighth centuries, during a long period of oral transmission when Jewish and Christian sects were arguing volubly with one another well to the north of Mecca and Medina, in what are now parts of Syria, Jordan, Israel, and Iraq. The reason that no Islamic source material from the first century or so of Islam has survived, Wansbrough concluded, is that it never existed.
To Wansbrough, the Islamic tradition is a theologically and qur'anically motivated story of Islam's origins (influenced by the traditions of Rabbinic Judaism into the immutable word of God), recomposed late in the day and projected back in time. In other words, as Wansbrough put it in his Quranic Studies, "the canonization of the Qur'an—and the Islamic traditions that arose to explain it—involved the attribution of several, partially overlapping, collections of logia (exhibiting a distinctly Mosaic imprint) to the image of a Biblical prophet (modified by the material of the Islamic Qur'an into an Arabian man of God) with a traditional message of salvation."
Wansbrough's arcane theories have been contagious in scholarly circles, but most Muslims consider them very offensive. Parvez Manzoor has described these Qur'anic studies as "a naked discourse of power" and "an outburst of psychopathic vandalism." But not even Manzoor argues for a retreat from the critical enterprise of Qur'anic studies; instead he urges Muslims to defeat the revisionist Westerners on the "epistemological battlefield," admitting that "sooner or later Muslims will have to approach the Qur'an from methodological assumptions and parameters that are radically at odds with the ones consecrated by our tradition."
Applying Textual criticism
Textual criticism is a branch of textual scholarship, philology, and literary criticism that is concerned with the identification of textual variants in either manuscripts or printed books. Ancient scribes made alterations when copying manuscripts by hand. Given a manuscript copy, several or many copies, but not the original document, the textual critic might seek to reconstruct the original text (the archetype or autograph) as closely as possible. The same processes can be used to attempt to reconstruct intermediate versions, or recensions, of a document's transcription history.
The ultimate objective of the textual critic's work is the production of a "critical edition" containing a scholarly curated text. There are three fundamental approaches to textual criticism: eclecticism, stemmatics, and copy-text editing. Techniques from the biological discipline of cladistics are currently also being used to determine the relationships between manuscripts. The phrase "lower criticism" is used to describe the contrast between textual criticism and "higher criticism", which is the endeavor to establish the authorship, date, and place of composition of the original text.
The study examines 22 mss of Surah 14:35-41: ‘nineteen from Islam’s first four centuries and three from within the last two centuries’. Manuscripts considered include ones from Istanbul, Sana’a, Samarkund, the British Library (including of course BL Or. 2165), and eleven from the Bibliotheque nationale de France (often miscalled the Bibliotheque Nationale de Français). The analysis is divided as follows: orthographic variants involving long vowels, copyist mistakes, diacritical mark variants and variants affecting grammar, rasm (i.e. consonantal) variants, variant verse divisions, physical corrections to manuscripts.
Canonization of Islamic texts
" . . . , the Islamic literary canon consists of various texts and layered textual traditions of varying degrees of sanctity, authority, and stability, acquired at various times in history. The Qur'an and hadith have complex histories of composition and canonization, accompanied and sustained by scholarly and institutional traditions and sanctions, called consensus (ijma'a) among Sunnis, that have the pragmatic authority of a lower-order canon. These components of the Muslim canon might be seen to correspond schematically to scriptural, apostolic, patristic, and church traditions among Christian denominations.
The major components—the Qur'an and the hadith (on which, see Brown, Helali), however flexible and however contested and open, in the case of the latter hadith. Their relationship is complex and, in some respects, bears comparison to the rabbinical canon. Consensus is a more diffuse process, and scholarship has yet to make possible a synthesis and synopsis in terms of the social and institutional mechanisms that govern the establishment and circulation of con-sensus, which is, in effect, corporately self-ratifying (Mansour)." --Aziz Al-Azameh
https://www.academia.edu/3054626/Quranic_Studies._Sources_and_Methods_of_Scriptural_Interpretation
https://www.amazon.com/Textual-Criticism-Quran-Manuscripts-Keith/dp/0739177532
https://www.academia.edu/7787130/%E1%B9%A2an%C4%81_1_and_the_Origins_of_the_Qur%C4%81n
https://www.academia.edu/11359647/The_Suppression_of_%CA%BFAl%C4%AB_ibn_Ab%C4%AB_%E1%B9%AC%C4%81lib_s_Codex_Study_
https://www.academia.edu/5476913/Canonisation_of_the_Quran
Research Interests:
"We are studying the attributes of God. . . . the perfections of the divine essence, seen in the Scriptures and in his works of creation, his work of providence, his work of redemption. And so in the Bible and in the works of God we see... more
"We are studying the attributes of God. . . . the perfections of the divine essence, seen in the Scriptures and in his works of creation, his work of providence, his work of redemption. And so in the Bible and in the works of God we see his attributes we see the perfections of his divine essence."
The attributes of God
The descriptions or attributes are in two categories; the non-communicated attributes and the communicated ones. There are some attributes that belong to God only, but not shared with humans through creation, and there are those he did share. God is sovereign over all things, eternal and infinite, all powerful, all knowing, and present everywhere at the same instance. When we try to understand and interpret what do they mean, we run into restrictions. As the Apophatic Orthodox theologians, we may say God is not finite, not limited by time, space, or any other limitation, which does not get us a full conception. Saying God is all powerful, or that all the power in the universe, or multiverses belongs to him cannot be percieved, trying to imagine or visualize that is very difficult. We can look at the acts of God revealed in Scripture and begin to appreciate it. But like Moses on Mount Sinai, according to the biblical expression, we could see only the fringe of the hem of the 'garment' as he passes by.
Perfection of Divine Essence
According to Thomas Aquinas, " Whenever the intellect understands something actually it needs to be informed with the likeness of the object understood, which likeness is the principle of the intellectual operation terminating in that object, even as heat is the principle of heating. Accordingly if our intellect understands God, this must be by means of some likeness informing the intellect itself. Now this cannot be the very essence of God, since form and thing informed must needs have one being, while the Divine essence differs from our intellect in essence and being. Therefore the form whereby our intellect is informed in understanding God must needs be a likeness impressed by God on our intellect. But this likeness, being something created, cannot lead to the knowledge of God except as an effect leads to the knowledge of its cause. Therefore it is impossible for our intellect to see God except through His effect. But to see God through His effect is not to see Him in His essence. Therefore our intellect will be unable to see God in His essence.
Further, the Divine essence is more distant from our intellect than any angel or intelligence. Now according to Avicenna (Metaph. iii), "the existence of an intelligence in our intellect does not imply that its essence is in our intellect," because in that case our knowledge of the intelligence would be a substance and not an accident, "but that its likeness is impressed on our intellect." Therefore neither is God in our intellect, to be understood by us, except in so far as an impression of Him is in our intellect. But this impression cannot lead to the knowledge of the Divine essence, for since it is infinitely distant from the Divine essence, it degenerates to another image much more than if the image of a white thing were to degenerate to the image of a black thing. Therefore, just as a person in whose sight the image of a white thing degenerates to the image of a black thing, on account of an indisposition in the organ, is not said to see a white thing, so neither will our intellect be able to see God in His essence, since it understands God only by means of this impression."--Summa theologica
Postmodern concept of God
"I think this is a fair depiction of the concept of God that operates today in western society, and has operated for many centuries. It applies to Jews and Muslims as well as to Christians, and it applies to atheists as much as to theists. This is the ‘God’ whom people wholeheartedly or tentatively believe in, and equally whom people wholeheartedly or tentatively believe not to exist, and whom Nietzsche declared to be dead, adds John Hick.
This concept of God can be described as anthropomorphic. That is to say, God is a being like ourselves in the fundamental respect that we are both – God and ourselves - persons. But whereas we are finite, created, dependent persons, God is an infinite, eternal, uncreated and omnipotent Person. Some theologians, uncomfortable with such an explicitly anthropomorphic characterization, say that God is not a person, but rather is personal."
We have an easier time with the communicable attributes, for these we possess in a measure. Some of these are love, mercy, wisdom, righteousness, goodness, compassion and the like. We know though that we have only a finite amount of compassion, or love, compared to the amount that exists with God. So as we study the Bible we can see these key words used and described as they relate to the God who is the sovereign over all things.
"I am not going to bring in here the doctrine of the Trinity, which distinguishes Christianity theologically from Judaism and Islam, . . . Trinitarian language is firmly embedded in our liturgies; but is not prayer itself in practice invariably addressed to God our heavenly Father? We add “through” or “in the name of” our lord Jesus Christ – except of course in the prayer which he himself taught, the Lord’s Prayer, in which we address God directly. But adding “we ask this in the name of” does not alter the fact that we are consciously addressing the heavenly Father. So I am leaving aside for now the Trinitarian complication. The central aspect of this prevailing concept of God, on which I want to focus, is divine activity in the course of nature and of human life.God can and does perform miracles, in the sense of making things happen which would not otherwise have happened, and preventing things from happening which otherwise would have happened. These interventions are either manifest or, more often discernable only to the eyes of faith. But it is believed that God does sometimes intervene in answer to prayer.(© John Hick, 2001)
God's Attributes in Islam
For a Christian, Experiencing God's Attributes, is pursuing God with Your Whole Heart, Mind, and Soul. The study of God's Attributes can help grow in the love for God, helping the faithful to know the Lord better through the scriptures. To a Muslim, Allah (God in Aramaic) the Almighty, is Creator and Sustainer of the universe, Who is similar to nothing and nothing is comparable to Him. If the Creator is Eternal and Everlasting, then His attributes must also be eternal and everlasting. He should not lose any of His attributes nor acquire new ones. If this is so, His attributes are absolute.
The Mu'tazila failure to follow up their intellectual and political position by imposing their views as official Islamic state doctrine lead to a resurgence of traditionalism and the emergence of the Ash'ariyya school, which attempted to present itself as a compromise between the two opposing extremes. However, the problem was not Kalam's fusion with philosophy as its failure to evolve into a fully-fledged Islamic philosophy with its own full frame of reference.
Ilm al-Kalam (Science of argument) is a branch of Islamic philosophy, generally referred to as Fiquhe. The Kalam, a discipline which evolved from medieval religiophilosophic debates, deals with Islamic doctrine definition and its defense by discursive arguments.
The rise of Kalam was closely associated with the Mu'tazilah, a rationalist school that emerged at the beginning of the second Islamic century (8th century AD) and became prominent in the next.
God's Unity and Justice
Mu'tazilism sought to valorize, under the attacks of Muslem heretics (Zanadiqa), the absolute Unity and Justice of God; but this valorization became quite quickly, a 'justification' ie the Divine Essence and Action become justified before and through human reason. It is to counter this reduction of the mystery that the Ash'aris take their stand, proclaiming the Omnipotence and the Omniscience of God, rejecting any ontological basis for human freedom of action, but seeking to refute the Mu'tazilis, using their own weapons.
Al-Ghazali, the Sufi sympathetic Imam of the Asharite school, stated that one must be well versed in the ideas of the philosophers before setting out to refute their ideas. The Incoherence of the Philosophers is the title of his landmark polemic in Islamic philosophy against the Islamic Neoplatonic school of thought, in which philosophers like Ibn Sina and al-Farabi are denounced.
The attributes of God
The descriptions or attributes are in two categories; the non-communicated attributes and the communicated ones. There are some attributes that belong to God only, but not shared with humans through creation, and there are those he did share. God is sovereign over all things, eternal and infinite, all powerful, all knowing, and present everywhere at the same instance. When we try to understand and interpret what do they mean, we run into restrictions. As the Apophatic Orthodox theologians, we may say God is not finite, not limited by time, space, or any other limitation, which does not get us a full conception. Saying God is all powerful, or that all the power in the universe, or multiverses belongs to him cannot be percieved, trying to imagine or visualize that is very difficult. We can look at the acts of God revealed in Scripture and begin to appreciate it. But like Moses on Mount Sinai, according to the biblical expression, we could see only the fringe of the hem of the 'garment' as he passes by.
Perfection of Divine Essence
According to Thomas Aquinas, " Whenever the intellect understands something actually it needs to be informed with the likeness of the object understood, which likeness is the principle of the intellectual operation terminating in that object, even as heat is the principle of heating. Accordingly if our intellect understands God, this must be by means of some likeness informing the intellect itself. Now this cannot be the very essence of God, since form and thing informed must needs have one being, while the Divine essence differs from our intellect in essence and being. Therefore the form whereby our intellect is informed in understanding God must needs be a likeness impressed by God on our intellect. But this likeness, being something created, cannot lead to the knowledge of God except as an effect leads to the knowledge of its cause. Therefore it is impossible for our intellect to see God except through His effect. But to see God through His effect is not to see Him in His essence. Therefore our intellect will be unable to see God in His essence.
Further, the Divine essence is more distant from our intellect than any angel or intelligence. Now according to Avicenna (Metaph. iii), "the existence of an intelligence in our intellect does not imply that its essence is in our intellect," because in that case our knowledge of the intelligence would be a substance and not an accident, "but that its likeness is impressed on our intellect." Therefore neither is God in our intellect, to be understood by us, except in so far as an impression of Him is in our intellect. But this impression cannot lead to the knowledge of the Divine essence, for since it is infinitely distant from the Divine essence, it degenerates to another image much more than if the image of a white thing were to degenerate to the image of a black thing. Therefore, just as a person in whose sight the image of a white thing degenerates to the image of a black thing, on account of an indisposition in the organ, is not said to see a white thing, so neither will our intellect be able to see God in His essence, since it understands God only by means of this impression."--Summa theologica
Postmodern concept of God
"I think this is a fair depiction of the concept of God that operates today in western society, and has operated for many centuries. It applies to Jews and Muslims as well as to Christians, and it applies to atheists as much as to theists. This is the ‘God’ whom people wholeheartedly or tentatively believe in, and equally whom people wholeheartedly or tentatively believe not to exist, and whom Nietzsche declared to be dead, adds John Hick.
This concept of God can be described as anthropomorphic. That is to say, God is a being like ourselves in the fundamental respect that we are both – God and ourselves - persons. But whereas we are finite, created, dependent persons, God is an infinite, eternal, uncreated and omnipotent Person. Some theologians, uncomfortable with such an explicitly anthropomorphic characterization, say that God is not a person, but rather is personal."
We have an easier time with the communicable attributes, for these we possess in a measure. Some of these are love, mercy, wisdom, righteousness, goodness, compassion and the like. We know though that we have only a finite amount of compassion, or love, compared to the amount that exists with God. So as we study the Bible we can see these key words used and described as they relate to the God who is the sovereign over all things.
"I am not going to bring in here the doctrine of the Trinity, which distinguishes Christianity theologically from Judaism and Islam, . . . Trinitarian language is firmly embedded in our liturgies; but is not prayer itself in practice invariably addressed to God our heavenly Father? We add “through” or “in the name of” our lord Jesus Christ – except of course in the prayer which he himself taught, the Lord’s Prayer, in which we address God directly. But adding “we ask this in the name of” does not alter the fact that we are consciously addressing the heavenly Father. So I am leaving aside for now the Trinitarian complication. The central aspect of this prevailing concept of God, on which I want to focus, is divine activity in the course of nature and of human life.God can and does perform miracles, in the sense of making things happen which would not otherwise have happened, and preventing things from happening which otherwise would have happened. These interventions are either manifest or, more often discernable only to the eyes of faith. But it is believed that God does sometimes intervene in answer to prayer.(© John Hick, 2001)
God's Attributes in Islam
For a Christian, Experiencing God's Attributes, is pursuing God with Your Whole Heart, Mind, and Soul. The study of God's Attributes can help grow in the love for God, helping the faithful to know the Lord better through the scriptures. To a Muslim, Allah (God in Aramaic) the Almighty, is Creator and Sustainer of the universe, Who is similar to nothing and nothing is comparable to Him. If the Creator is Eternal and Everlasting, then His attributes must also be eternal and everlasting. He should not lose any of His attributes nor acquire new ones. If this is so, His attributes are absolute.
The Mu'tazila failure to follow up their intellectual and political position by imposing their views as official Islamic state doctrine lead to a resurgence of traditionalism and the emergence of the Ash'ariyya school, which attempted to present itself as a compromise between the two opposing extremes. However, the problem was not Kalam's fusion with philosophy as its failure to evolve into a fully-fledged Islamic philosophy with its own full frame of reference.
Ilm al-Kalam (Science of argument) is a branch of Islamic philosophy, generally referred to as Fiquhe. The Kalam, a discipline which evolved from medieval religiophilosophic debates, deals with Islamic doctrine definition and its defense by discursive arguments.
The rise of Kalam was closely associated with the Mu'tazilah, a rationalist school that emerged at the beginning of the second Islamic century (8th century AD) and became prominent in the next.
God's Unity and Justice
Mu'tazilism sought to valorize, under the attacks of Muslem heretics (Zanadiqa), the absolute Unity and Justice of God; but this valorization became quite quickly, a 'justification' ie the Divine Essence and Action become justified before and through human reason. It is to counter this reduction of the mystery that the Ash'aris take their stand, proclaiming the Omnipotence and the Omniscience of God, rejecting any ontological basis for human freedom of action, but seeking to refute the Mu'tazilis, using their own weapons.
Al-Ghazali, the Sufi sympathetic Imam of the Asharite school, stated that one must be well versed in the ideas of the philosophers before setting out to refute their ideas. The Incoherence of the Philosophers is the title of his landmark polemic in Islamic philosophy against the Islamic Neoplatonic school of thought, in which philosophers like Ibn Sina and al-Farabi are denounced.
Research Interests:
prologue The Qur'an, is the "holy book of Islam, regarded by believers as the true word of God as revealed to the Prophet Muhammad. In its written form it is accepted as the earthly reproduction of an uncreated and eternal heavenly... more
prologue
The Qur'an, is the "holy book of Islam, regarded by believers as the true word of God as revealed to the Prophet Muhammad. In its written form it is accepted as the earthly reproduction of an uncreated and eternal heavenly original, according to the general view referred to in the Qur'an itself as 'the well-preserved tablet' ( Sura 85:22)." Encyclopædia Britannica
As part of the press's series on "Books That Changed the World," Lawrence, a professor of Islamic Studies at Duke University, offers an unusual "biography" of the Qur'an, the Islamic holy book. He describes in each chapter how the Qur'an has been experienced throughout its 1,400-year history, as it has fascinated, intrigued and guided millions of Muslims and non-Muslims. Lawrence gracefully describes the Qur'an's interpretation and use—by individuals, leaders, poets and even on building walls. Throughout, Lawrence emphasizes the wide diversity of Qur'anic interpretations around the world and through the ages.
The same verses that appear on the walls of the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem, are written inside drinking glasses in Indonesia, sipped by those seeking the healing powers of the Qur'an. Some Sufis have even claimed that the Qur'an can heal AIDS when people chant its verses. In his boldest analysis, Lawrence examines bin Laden's manipulative citation of the Qur'an. In contrast, Lawrence profiles W.D. Mohammed, the spiritual leader of about two million African-American Muslims, who sees the Qur'an as unifying peoples beyond race and culture. This book, is meditative and unique, a good read for any spiritual Muslim. (2/2007.)
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Various aspects of Qur'an: Serious, Responsible, yet Innovative, and Accessible
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2006
"The need for a large-scale reference text that covers the various aspects of their scripture in a serious and responsible yet innovative and broadly accessible way is an obvious one, and is superbly well served by this fine encyclopaedia."-- Lawrence Conrad.
"The Qur'an is a text, a literary text, and the only way to understand, explain, and analyze it is through a literary approach. This is an essential theological issue." Nasr H. Abu Zayd
The Holy Qur'an
The Qur'an (literally, 'Recitation') is believed to be the word, or speech, of God delivered to Muhammad by the angel Gabriel. The Qur'anic text revealed to Muhammad is considered to be an earthly manifestation of the eternal and uncreated original in heaven, a parallel to the Ten Commandments of Judaism. Divided into 114 chapters (surahs) of diverse subjects and varying length, is the fundamental source of Islamic teaching. The early Meccan surahs, are concerned mostly with moral, and spiritual teachings and warnings about the last Day (of Judgment.) The later surahs revealed at Medina are concerned mainly with social legislation and the politico-moral principles for constituting and ordering the community.
A Qur'an For Muslims
Today, Muslims constitute about a sixth of the world's population, only second to Christians, numbering about one billion inhabitant. The great majority of Muslims do neither read nor understand Arabic, the language of the Qur'an, depriving them of a first hand evaluation of the source of their own faith. Encyclopaedia of the Holy Qur'an stresses that "Reading, reciting and learning of the Qur'ân by heart are not the ways of real approach to it. By approach we mean that we should understand what the Qur'ân says to us, what message it conveys to us, and what demand it makes from us."
Islamic Thought
Islamic teachings, law, and thinking in general are based upon four sources, or fundamental principles : a. the Qur'an, b. the Prophet's Islamic and social traditions (sunnah), c. Islamic consensus (ijma' ), and d. individual scholarship (ijtihad). For Muslims, the Qur'an is the uncreated word of God, that contains the ultimate truth, and whatever is revealed in it has been the object of meditation and explanation through the centuries. Thus, since the nineth century, commentators on the Qur'an have been by far the most important witnesses for Islamic 'mythology.'
They relied heavily on Jewish tradition, and wove into their explanations various strands of ancient oriental lore and Persian fables. Jewish converts, brought much of their Jewish literature (Isra'iliyat) into Islamic tradition. Later on, the mystics' commentaries expressed some Apophatic (Mystic), dualistic Gnostic views, and Hellenistic concepts (idea of the Perfect Man, personified in Muhammad) was to gain greatest prominence. Commentaries written in the border areas of Islamic countries now and then accepted a few popular traditions from their respective areas; however, the formative period was finished quite early.
Modern Islamic Scholarship
The plight of Nasr Abu Zayd, an unassuming Egyptian professor of Arabic who sits on the encyclopedia's advisory board, illustrates the difficulties facing Muslim scholars trying to reinterpret their tradition. For more than a century there have been public figures in the Islamic world who have attempted the revisionist study of the Qur'an and Islamic history, the recently exiled Egyptian professor Nasr Abu Zayd is not unique. Perhaps Abu Zayd's most famous predecessor was the prominent Egyptian government minister, university professor, and writer Taha Hussein.
A determined modernist, Hussein in the early 1920's devoted himself to the study of pre-Islamic Arabian poetry and ended up concluding that much of that body of work had been fabricated well after the establishment of Islam in order to lend outside support to Qur'anic mythology. A more recent example is the Iranian journalist and diplomat Ali Dashti, who in his Twenty-Three Years: A Study of the Prophetic Career of Mohammed, 1985, repeatedly took his fellow Muslims to task for not questioning the traditional accounts of Muhammad's life, much of which he called "myth-making and miracle-mongering."
Encyclopedia of the Qur'an
Brill's Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an is the first comprehensive reference work on the Qur'an to appear in any Western language. It assembles an encyclopaedic dictionary of Qur'anic terms, concepts, personalities, place names, cultural history and exegesis with essays on the most important themes and subjects within Qur'anic studies, integrating alphabetically-arranged entries of articles about the contents of the Qur'an. With some thousand entries in five volumes. This Encyclopedia is a genuine collaborative enterprise, carried out by Muslims and non-Muslims alike.
Its articles present multiple approaches to the interpretation of the Qu'ran, some of which are likely to challenge traditional Islamic views. The time may be less ripe for a revisionist study of the Qur'an, but decidedly necessary in clearing moderate Islamic Fiqhe from allusion of violence. The articles, that widely range in length, discuss the themes found in the Qur'an. Both Muslim and non-Muslim approaches to the holy text are featured, and extensive reference is made to the classical, and contemporary Islamic exegetical tradition. The choice of English text, helps to make the Encyclopaedia accessible to non Arabic-rdg specialists.
Encyclopaedia Of The Quran may have become the English-language central reference work for qur'anic studies. The first volume summarize recent decades of scholarship and has without doubt fulfilled an aim, to inspire new work in the decades to come. It is recommended for all research and readership levels.' 'The Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an is "Choice, 2002" an highly prestigious and competent volume with contributions by some of the world's leading Qur'anic experts. The first volume is carefully and masterfully crafted and provides the expectation of valuable work to come.
Drawing upon a rich scholarly heritage, Brill's Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an (EQ) combines alphabetically-arranged articles about the contents of the Qur'an. It is an encyclopaedic dictionary of qur'anic terms, concepts, personalities, place names, cultural history and exegesis extended with essays on the most important themes and subjects within qur'anic studies. With nearly 1000 entries in 6 volumes, the EQ is the first comprehensive, multi-volume reference work on the Qur'an to appear in a Western language.
Contributing Writers
The Encyclopaedia relies mostly on U.S. authors, together with other Westerners and Middle Eastern contributors. Edited by Jane McAuliffe, of Georgetown University, and 200 scholars from around the world have contributed the approximately 1,000 articles in these five volumes. Their willingness to contribute their range of expertise has made the work both a summative enterprise and one which highlights potential future directions of Qur'anic studies. The contributing writers, Muslims and non-Muslims alike, including the progressive Egyptian Scholar Nasr Hamid Abu Zayd.
Professor Abu Zayd studies modern Islamic thought by critically analyzing classical and contemporary Islamic discourse in the field of theology, philosophy, law, politics and humanism. The aim of his research is to suggest a theory of hermeneutics that might enable Muslims to build a bridge between their tradition and the modern world. Muslim critic S. Parvez Manzoor, in a cautionary preview, stated, that "The Orientalist enterprise of Qur'anic studies, whatever its other merits and services, was a project born of spite, bred in frustration and nourished by vengeance: . . . the vengeance of the 'orthodox' against the 'nonconformist.' "
http://islam.uga.edu/primsourcisl.html
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R4B284L5G0UMG/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=9004147438
The Qur'an, is the "holy book of Islam, regarded by believers as the true word of God as revealed to the Prophet Muhammad. In its written form it is accepted as the earthly reproduction of an uncreated and eternal heavenly original, according to the general view referred to in the Qur'an itself as 'the well-preserved tablet' ( Sura 85:22)." Encyclopædia Britannica
As part of the press's series on "Books That Changed the World," Lawrence, a professor of Islamic Studies at Duke University, offers an unusual "biography" of the Qur'an, the Islamic holy book. He describes in each chapter how the Qur'an has been experienced throughout its 1,400-year history, as it has fascinated, intrigued and guided millions of Muslims and non-Muslims. Lawrence gracefully describes the Qur'an's interpretation and use—by individuals, leaders, poets and even on building walls. Throughout, Lawrence emphasizes the wide diversity of Qur'anic interpretations around the world and through the ages.
The same verses that appear on the walls of the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem, are written inside drinking glasses in Indonesia, sipped by those seeking the healing powers of the Qur'an. Some Sufis have even claimed that the Qur'an can heal AIDS when people chant its verses. In his boldest analysis, Lawrence examines bin Laden's manipulative citation of the Qur'an. In contrast, Lawrence profiles W.D. Mohammed, the spiritual leader of about two million African-American Muslims, who sees the Qur'an as unifying peoples beyond race and culture. This book, is meditative and unique, a good read for any spiritual Muslim. (2/2007.)
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Various aspects of Qur'an: Serious, Responsible, yet Innovative, and Accessible
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2006
"The need for a large-scale reference text that covers the various aspects of their scripture in a serious and responsible yet innovative and broadly accessible way is an obvious one, and is superbly well served by this fine encyclopaedia."-- Lawrence Conrad.
"The Qur'an is a text, a literary text, and the only way to understand, explain, and analyze it is through a literary approach. This is an essential theological issue." Nasr H. Abu Zayd
The Holy Qur'an
The Qur'an (literally, 'Recitation') is believed to be the word, or speech, of God delivered to Muhammad by the angel Gabriel. The Qur'anic text revealed to Muhammad is considered to be an earthly manifestation of the eternal and uncreated original in heaven, a parallel to the Ten Commandments of Judaism. Divided into 114 chapters (surahs) of diverse subjects and varying length, is the fundamental source of Islamic teaching. The early Meccan surahs, are concerned mostly with moral, and spiritual teachings and warnings about the last Day (of Judgment.) The later surahs revealed at Medina are concerned mainly with social legislation and the politico-moral principles for constituting and ordering the community.
A Qur'an For Muslims
Today, Muslims constitute about a sixth of the world's population, only second to Christians, numbering about one billion inhabitant. The great majority of Muslims do neither read nor understand Arabic, the language of the Qur'an, depriving them of a first hand evaluation of the source of their own faith. Encyclopaedia of the Holy Qur'an stresses that "Reading, reciting and learning of the Qur'ân by heart are not the ways of real approach to it. By approach we mean that we should understand what the Qur'ân says to us, what message it conveys to us, and what demand it makes from us."
Islamic Thought
Islamic teachings, law, and thinking in general are based upon four sources, or fundamental principles : a. the Qur'an, b. the Prophet's Islamic and social traditions (sunnah), c. Islamic consensus (ijma' ), and d. individual scholarship (ijtihad). For Muslims, the Qur'an is the uncreated word of God, that contains the ultimate truth, and whatever is revealed in it has been the object of meditation and explanation through the centuries. Thus, since the nineth century, commentators on the Qur'an have been by far the most important witnesses for Islamic 'mythology.'
They relied heavily on Jewish tradition, and wove into their explanations various strands of ancient oriental lore and Persian fables. Jewish converts, brought much of their Jewish literature (Isra'iliyat) into Islamic tradition. Later on, the mystics' commentaries expressed some Apophatic (Mystic), dualistic Gnostic views, and Hellenistic concepts (idea of the Perfect Man, personified in Muhammad) was to gain greatest prominence. Commentaries written in the border areas of Islamic countries now and then accepted a few popular traditions from their respective areas; however, the formative period was finished quite early.
Modern Islamic Scholarship
The plight of Nasr Abu Zayd, an unassuming Egyptian professor of Arabic who sits on the encyclopedia's advisory board, illustrates the difficulties facing Muslim scholars trying to reinterpret their tradition. For more than a century there have been public figures in the Islamic world who have attempted the revisionist study of the Qur'an and Islamic history, the recently exiled Egyptian professor Nasr Abu Zayd is not unique. Perhaps Abu Zayd's most famous predecessor was the prominent Egyptian government minister, university professor, and writer Taha Hussein.
A determined modernist, Hussein in the early 1920's devoted himself to the study of pre-Islamic Arabian poetry and ended up concluding that much of that body of work had been fabricated well after the establishment of Islam in order to lend outside support to Qur'anic mythology. A more recent example is the Iranian journalist and diplomat Ali Dashti, who in his Twenty-Three Years: A Study of the Prophetic Career of Mohammed, 1985, repeatedly took his fellow Muslims to task for not questioning the traditional accounts of Muhammad's life, much of which he called "myth-making and miracle-mongering."
Encyclopedia of the Qur'an
Brill's Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an is the first comprehensive reference work on the Qur'an to appear in any Western language. It assembles an encyclopaedic dictionary of Qur'anic terms, concepts, personalities, place names, cultural history and exegesis with essays on the most important themes and subjects within Qur'anic studies, integrating alphabetically-arranged entries of articles about the contents of the Qur'an. With some thousand entries in five volumes. This Encyclopedia is a genuine collaborative enterprise, carried out by Muslims and non-Muslims alike.
Its articles present multiple approaches to the interpretation of the Qu'ran, some of which are likely to challenge traditional Islamic views. The time may be less ripe for a revisionist study of the Qur'an, but decidedly necessary in clearing moderate Islamic Fiqhe from allusion of violence. The articles, that widely range in length, discuss the themes found in the Qur'an. Both Muslim and non-Muslim approaches to the holy text are featured, and extensive reference is made to the classical, and contemporary Islamic exegetical tradition. The choice of English text, helps to make the Encyclopaedia accessible to non Arabic-rdg specialists.
Encyclopaedia Of The Quran may have become the English-language central reference work for qur'anic studies. The first volume summarize recent decades of scholarship and has without doubt fulfilled an aim, to inspire new work in the decades to come. It is recommended for all research and readership levels.' 'The Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an is "Choice, 2002" an highly prestigious and competent volume with contributions by some of the world's leading Qur'anic experts. The first volume is carefully and masterfully crafted and provides the expectation of valuable work to come.
Drawing upon a rich scholarly heritage, Brill's Encyclopaedia of the Qur'an (EQ) combines alphabetically-arranged articles about the contents of the Qur'an. It is an encyclopaedic dictionary of qur'anic terms, concepts, personalities, place names, cultural history and exegesis extended with essays on the most important themes and subjects within qur'anic studies. With nearly 1000 entries in 6 volumes, the EQ is the first comprehensive, multi-volume reference work on the Qur'an to appear in a Western language.
Contributing Writers
The Encyclopaedia relies mostly on U.S. authors, together with other Westerners and Middle Eastern contributors. Edited by Jane McAuliffe, of Georgetown University, and 200 scholars from around the world have contributed the approximately 1,000 articles in these five volumes. Their willingness to contribute their range of expertise has made the work both a summative enterprise and one which highlights potential future directions of Qur'anic studies. The contributing writers, Muslims and non-Muslims alike, including the progressive Egyptian Scholar Nasr Hamid Abu Zayd.
Professor Abu Zayd studies modern Islamic thought by critically analyzing classical and contemporary Islamic discourse in the field of theology, philosophy, law, politics and humanism. The aim of his research is to suggest a theory of hermeneutics that might enable Muslims to build a bridge between their tradition and the modern world. Muslim critic S. Parvez Manzoor, in a cautionary preview, stated, that "The Orientalist enterprise of Qur'anic studies, whatever its other merits and services, was a project born of spite, bred in frustration and nourished by vengeance: . . . the vengeance of the 'orthodox' against the 'nonconformist.' "
http://islam.uga.edu/primsourcisl.html
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R4B284L5G0UMG/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=9004147438
Research Interests:
Sana'a Mosque manuscripts Were it not for Al Kadi (Justice) Ismail Alakwa, president of the Yemeni Antiquities Authority, at the time, realizing a potential importance of the great Sanaa Mosque manuscripts, you may have never read this... more
Sana'a Mosque manuscripts
Were it not for Al Kadi (Justice) Ismail Alakwa, president of the Yemeni Antiquities Authority, at the time, realizing a potential importance of the great Sanaa Mosque manuscripts, you may have never read this concise review and comments on the excellent three part report by Toby Lester (The Atlantic online). Seeking western scholarly assistance In 1979, to help in preserving the fragments, he convinced a German scholar, from the university of Saarland, who was visiting Yemen for an archeological mission, to examine them.
The German government, allocated him accordingly to organize the research and funded a restoration project in that effect. It became clear, soon after, that the catch was a treasure of paper fragments, tens of thousands of them, from almost a thousand parchment codices of the Qur'an, Muslim's holy scripture. Worn-out or damaged copies of a holy scripture are removed from circulation; normally by burying them, probably an old tradition, inherited by their off shot, or by burning corrupted text to ensures that only unblemished suras (Qur'anic verses) will be read.
Oldest Text of the Qur'an?
The great discovery was encountered seven years earlier, while doing restoration of Sanaa's great mosque; when the laborers came across, while working in an upper attic. the lumps of old parchments, with Arabic texts, were not identified then, nor was their early old Hijazy Arabic calligraphy recognized as ancient. The illiterate workers gathered the manuscripts and packed them into big jute sacs, leaving them on the stairs of one of the mosque's minarets.
Based on primary textual evidence of the Sanaa manuscripts, some of these parchments seem to date back as far as the early first or second centuries after Hijra, a mid point in Qur'anic revelation traditions. Some prominent paleographists think that this may be the most ancient existing Koranic text. Western and some Mid eastern Islamic scholars, believe that the impact of this discovery on Islamic scholarship, placing the Qur'an literary history to a parallel in importance to Dead Sea scrolls with respect to its impact on OT textual criticism.
Revival of Qura'nic perception
The faithful in Islam, called Muslims, believe that the Qur'an (Kor'an) is the eternal, literal word of God, revealed to the Prophet Muhammad over his prophetic career while residing in Mecca and Medina. Although recipients of revelation in Jewish scripture are referred to always as prophets, few times they are called messengers, (Malachi, means Angelic messenger). The prophet of Islam declared himself a messenger, avoiding the debate of prophetic test by Yathreb Jews. He was claimed the last of all prophets, assigned to just deliver the Arabic Koran (Oral instruction) .
Later on, when Muslims came in contact with Christian Syrians and Egyptians (Copts), they were exposed to their polemics. Soon after applying textual studies on the Qur'an, they were exposing the literary status of the text, in various aspects including non Arabic words, hundreds of which are Syriac, deviant readings and apparent omissions, thus concluding in favor of its 'human vehicle'. As a consequence Islamic scholars started to list text uncertain areas, trying to find evidence, and support from Hebrew Bible.
Modern Islamic Scholarship
"The Encyclopedia of the Qur'an has been a truly collaborative enterprise, carried out by Muslims and non-Muslims, and its articles will present multiple approaches to the interpretation of the Koran, some of which are likely to challenge traditional Islamic views -- thus disturbing many in the Islamic world, where the time is decidedly less ripe for a revisionist study of the Koran. The plight of Nasr Abu Zaid, an unassuming Egyptian professor of Arabic who sits on the encyclopedia's advisory board, illustrates the difficulties facing Muslim scholars trying to reinterpret their tradition.
There have been public figures in the Islamic world who attempted a revisionist study of Islamic history, and the Qur'an, for the exiled Egyptian professor Nasr Abu Zaid is not unique. Perhaps Abu Zaid's most famous predecessor was the prominent Cairo university professor, and writer Taha Hussein. A determined modernist, Hussein devoted himself to the critical study of pre-Islamic Arabian poetry in the 1920s. A more recent example is the Iranian journalist and diplomat Ali Dashti, who in his Twenty-Three Years: A Study of the Prophetic Career of Mohammed (1985) repeatedly took his fellow Muslims to task for not examining the traditional accounts of the prophet's life.
Aspiring for Revival
"I would like to get the Qur'an out of this prison," Abu Zaid has said, of the prevailing Islamic hostility to reinterpreting the Qu'ran for the modern age, "so that once more it becomes productive for the essence of our culture and the arts, which are being strangled in our society." Despite his many enemies in Egypt, Abu Zaid may well be making progress toward this goal: there are indications that his work is being widely, if quietly, read with interest in the Arab world. Abu Zaid says, for example, that his The Concept of the Text (1990) -- the book largely responsible for his exile from Egypt -- has gone through at least eight printings in Cairo and Beirut.
Another scholar with a wide readership who is committed to reexamining the Qur'an is Mohammed Arkoun, the Algerian professor at the University of Paris. Arkoun argued, for example in, 'Lectures du Koran' (1982), that "it is time - for Islam - to assume, along with all of the great cultural traditions, the modern risks of scientific knowledge," and suggested that "the problem of the divine authenticity of the Qu'ran can serve to reactivate Islamic thought and engage it in the major debates of our age."
Arkoun regrets the fact that most Muslims are unaware that a different conception of the Koran exists within their own historical tradition. What a reexamination of Islamic history offers Muslims, Arkoun and others argue, is an opportunity to challenge the Muslim orthodoxy from within, rather than having to rely on "hostile" outside sources. Arkoun, Abu Zaid, and others hope that this challenge might ultimately lead to nothing less than an Islamic renaissance." Toby Lester (Copyright © by The Atlantic Monthly Co)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iNdvsLh128Q
http://www.quransearch.com/karim/mosque_of_sanaa.htm
WASHINGTON, November 19, 2014 — Researchers from the Project Coranica at the University Library in Tübingen, Germany have discovered a copy of the Qur'an that may be the oldest in the world, dating to within 20-40 years of the death of Islam’s Prophet Muhammad. The copy of the Qur'an, dubbed Ma VI 165 by scientists, appears in the famous “Kufic script”, popularized by Imam Ali ibn Abu Talib who moved the center of the Islamic government to Kufa in the after being elected as “Caliph” in 656 AD. The manuscript “with a 95.4% statistical probability can be dated to the period between Ad 649 -675,” according to Medieval Histories Magazine.
Quranic manuscripts/ Sanaa mosque
Gerd Puin assumed that these found manuscripts differed from others quranic manuscripts. This codex is one of the Qur'an fragments which were found in 1972 in the loft of the Great Mosque in Sanaa, Yemen. These Yemeni Qur'ans were an object of scholarly research from 1980 onwards. Under the supervision of Dr. Albrecht Noth, Professor at the University of Hamburg, Dr. Gerd Puin was in charge of the scholarly as well as practical organization of the project from 1981 until 1985, when he was succeeded by his colleague Dr. Hans-Caspar Graf von Bothmer for another two years.
"Without applying special technical means the older script is not readable, but it is undoubtedly a Qur'anic text, too. This is to be seen easily by a peculiarity of both layers of writing: The washed off script as well as the second writing display verse separators, i.e. some simple geometrical point patterns. Even in the above small piece of the palimpsest one may recognize such separators in both layers of writing. Additionally at least one separator of surahs (two parallel lines crossing the page from right to left, again with some patterns between them) clearly can be recognized in the original script of the palimpsest codex (to be seen in the above piece). Such separators were used only in Qur’ans.
Why the older layer was wiped out cannot be said definitely untill it can be read in detail. But there is hardly any other explanation for this replacement of a Qur'anic text by another one conceivable than that the older text version might have scandalized theologians or other people in power or charge. This doesn't necessarily imply an alteration of the very text, since the formative period of the Qur'anic text already may have been completed, when the first script was written. Most probably the arrangement of the surahs was altered."
______________________________________________________________
With kind permission I forward to you the below comment by Dr. Puin: well, to be honest, we owe the „discovery“ of the manuscript in question the christian cleric Mingana! And among the orientalist specialists the manuscript has always been known to be one of the earliest surviving Qur’an manuscripts, possibly 7th century. During the last years the C14 method has lead to extremely early dates for Qur’an manuscripts, so that even pre-islamic dates are not out of scope. But if you “believe” in the correctness of that date, you will have to pick out from the dating range only that period of time which gives dates after the year 632, any earlier datings will then have to be disregarded and disqualified. Gerd-R. Puin
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sana'a_manuscript
http://www.commdiginews.com/world-news/middle-east/worlds-oldest-quran-discovered-and-may-be-linked-to-imam-ali-30011/
https://www.academia.edu/7787130/%E1%B9%A2an%C4%81_1_and_the_Origins_of_the_Qur%C4%81n
Were it not for Al Kadi (Justice) Ismail Alakwa, president of the Yemeni Antiquities Authority, at the time, realizing a potential importance of the great Sanaa Mosque manuscripts, you may have never read this concise review and comments on the excellent three part report by Toby Lester (The Atlantic online). Seeking western scholarly assistance In 1979, to help in preserving the fragments, he convinced a German scholar, from the university of Saarland, who was visiting Yemen for an archeological mission, to examine them.
The German government, allocated him accordingly to organize the research and funded a restoration project in that effect. It became clear, soon after, that the catch was a treasure of paper fragments, tens of thousands of them, from almost a thousand parchment codices of the Qur'an, Muslim's holy scripture. Worn-out or damaged copies of a holy scripture are removed from circulation; normally by burying them, probably an old tradition, inherited by their off shot, or by burning corrupted text to ensures that only unblemished suras (Qur'anic verses) will be read.
Oldest Text of the Qur'an?
The great discovery was encountered seven years earlier, while doing restoration of Sanaa's great mosque; when the laborers came across, while working in an upper attic. the lumps of old parchments, with Arabic texts, were not identified then, nor was their early old Hijazy Arabic calligraphy recognized as ancient. The illiterate workers gathered the manuscripts and packed them into big jute sacs, leaving them on the stairs of one of the mosque's minarets.
Based on primary textual evidence of the Sanaa manuscripts, some of these parchments seem to date back as far as the early first or second centuries after Hijra, a mid point in Qur'anic revelation traditions. Some prominent paleographists think that this may be the most ancient existing Koranic text. Western and some Mid eastern Islamic scholars, believe that the impact of this discovery on Islamic scholarship, placing the Qur'an literary history to a parallel in importance to Dead Sea scrolls with respect to its impact on OT textual criticism.
Revival of Qura'nic perception
The faithful in Islam, called Muslims, believe that the Qur'an (Kor'an) is the eternal, literal word of God, revealed to the Prophet Muhammad over his prophetic career while residing in Mecca and Medina. Although recipients of revelation in Jewish scripture are referred to always as prophets, few times they are called messengers, (Malachi, means Angelic messenger). The prophet of Islam declared himself a messenger, avoiding the debate of prophetic test by Yathreb Jews. He was claimed the last of all prophets, assigned to just deliver the Arabic Koran (Oral instruction) .
Later on, when Muslims came in contact with Christian Syrians and Egyptians (Copts), they were exposed to their polemics. Soon after applying textual studies on the Qur'an, they were exposing the literary status of the text, in various aspects including non Arabic words, hundreds of which are Syriac, deviant readings and apparent omissions, thus concluding in favor of its 'human vehicle'. As a consequence Islamic scholars started to list text uncertain areas, trying to find evidence, and support from Hebrew Bible.
Modern Islamic Scholarship
"The Encyclopedia of the Qur'an has been a truly collaborative enterprise, carried out by Muslims and non-Muslims, and its articles will present multiple approaches to the interpretation of the Koran, some of which are likely to challenge traditional Islamic views -- thus disturbing many in the Islamic world, where the time is decidedly less ripe for a revisionist study of the Koran. The plight of Nasr Abu Zaid, an unassuming Egyptian professor of Arabic who sits on the encyclopedia's advisory board, illustrates the difficulties facing Muslim scholars trying to reinterpret their tradition.
There have been public figures in the Islamic world who attempted a revisionist study of Islamic history, and the Qur'an, for the exiled Egyptian professor Nasr Abu Zaid is not unique. Perhaps Abu Zaid's most famous predecessor was the prominent Cairo university professor, and writer Taha Hussein. A determined modernist, Hussein devoted himself to the critical study of pre-Islamic Arabian poetry in the 1920s. A more recent example is the Iranian journalist and diplomat Ali Dashti, who in his Twenty-Three Years: A Study of the Prophetic Career of Mohammed (1985) repeatedly took his fellow Muslims to task for not examining the traditional accounts of the prophet's life.
Aspiring for Revival
"I would like to get the Qur'an out of this prison," Abu Zaid has said, of the prevailing Islamic hostility to reinterpreting the Qu'ran for the modern age, "so that once more it becomes productive for the essence of our culture and the arts, which are being strangled in our society." Despite his many enemies in Egypt, Abu Zaid may well be making progress toward this goal: there are indications that his work is being widely, if quietly, read with interest in the Arab world. Abu Zaid says, for example, that his The Concept of the Text (1990) -- the book largely responsible for his exile from Egypt -- has gone through at least eight printings in Cairo and Beirut.
Another scholar with a wide readership who is committed to reexamining the Qur'an is Mohammed Arkoun, the Algerian professor at the University of Paris. Arkoun argued, for example in, 'Lectures du Koran' (1982), that "it is time - for Islam - to assume, along with all of the great cultural traditions, the modern risks of scientific knowledge," and suggested that "the problem of the divine authenticity of the Qu'ran can serve to reactivate Islamic thought and engage it in the major debates of our age."
Arkoun regrets the fact that most Muslims are unaware that a different conception of the Koran exists within their own historical tradition. What a reexamination of Islamic history offers Muslims, Arkoun and others argue, is an opportunity to challenge the Muslim orthodoxy from within, rather than having to rely on "hostile" outside sources. Arkoun, Abu Zaid, and others hope that this challenge might ultimately lead to nothing less than an Islamic renaissance." Toby Lester (Copyright © by The Atlantic Monthly Co)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iNdvsLh128Q
http://www.quransearch.com/karim/mosque_of_sanaa.htm
WASHINGTON, November 19, 2014 — Researchers from the Project Coranica at the University Library in Tübingen, Germany have discovered a copy of the Qur'an that may be the oldest in the world, dating to within 20-40 years of the death of Islam’s Prophet Muhammad. The copy of the Qur'an, dubbed Ma VI 165 by scientists, appears in the famous “Kufic script”, popularized by Imam Ali ibn Abu Talib who moved the center of the Islamic government to Kufa in the after being elected as “Caliph” in 656 AD. The manuscript “with a 95.4% statistical probability can be dated to the period between Ad 649 -675,” according to Medieval Histories Magazine.
Quranic manuscripts/ Sanaa mosque
Gerd Puin assumed that these found manuscripts differed from others quranic manuscripts. This codex is one of the Qur'an fragments which were found in 1972 in the loft of the Great Mosque in Sanaa, Yemen. These Yemeni Qur'ans were an object of scholarly research from 1980 onwards. Under the supervision of Dr. Albrecht Noth, Professor at the University of Hamburg, Dr. Gerd Puin was in charge of the scholarly as well as practical organization of the project from 1981 until 1985, when he was succeeded by his colleague Dr. Hans-Caspar Graf von Bothmer for another two years.
"Without applying special technical means the older script is not readable, but it is undoubtedly a Qur'anic text, too. This is to be seen easily by a peculiarity of both layers of writing: The washed off script as well as the second writing display verse separators, i.e. some simple geometrical point patterns. Even in the above small piece of the palimpsest one may recognize such separators in both layers of writing. Additionally at least one separator of surahs (two parallel lines crossing the page from right to left, again with some patterns between them) clearly can be recognized in the original script of the palimpsest codex (to be seen in the above piece). Such separators were used only in Qur’ans.
Why the older layer was wiped out cannot be said definitely untill it can be read in detail. But there is hardly any other explanation for this replacement of a Qur'anic text by another one conceivable than that the older text version might have scandalized theologians or other people in power or charge. This doesn't necessarily imply an alteration of the very text, since the formative period of the Qur'anic text already may have been completed, when the first script was written. Most probably the arrangement of the surahs was altered."
______________________________________________________________
With kind permission I forward to you the below comment by Dr. Puin: well, to be honest, we owe the „discovery“ of the manuscript in question the christian cleric Mingana! And among the orientalist specialists the manuscript has always been known to be one of the earliest surviving Qur’an manuscripts, possibly 7th century. During the last years the C14 method has lead to extremely early dates for Qur’an manuscripts, so that even pre-islamic dates are not out of scope. But if you “believe” in the correctness of that date, you will have to pick out from the dating range only that period of time which gives dates after the year 632, any earlier datings will then have to be disregarded and disqualified. Gerd-R. Puin
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sana'a_manuscript
http://www.commdiginews.com/world-news/middle-east/worlds-oldest-quran-discovered-and-may-be-linked-to-imam-ali-30011/
https://www.academia.edu/7787130/%E1%B9%A2an%C4%81_1_and_the_Origins_of_the_Qur%C4%81n
Research Interests:
Sana'a Mosque Manuscripts The greatest discovery of Qur'anic manuscripts, in 1972, was merely accidental when renovation workers repairing a wall in the attic of the Great Mosque of Sana'a, in Yemen, came across heaps of old parchments of... more
Sana'a Mosque Manuscripts
The greatest discovery of Qur'anic manuscripts, in 1972, was merely accidental when renovation workers repairing a wall in the attic of the Great Mosque of Sana'a, in Yemen, came across heaps of old parchments of manuscripts, mostly deteriorated. The workers gathered up the documents, packed them into twenty big jute sacks, and left them on the staircase of one of the mosque's minarets.
The president of the Yemeni Antiquities Authority, Judge Isma'il al-Akwa' learned about the find, and realized its potential importance. The keen director sought international advice and assistance in examining the fragments. Seven years later, in 1979, he managed to interest a visiting German scholar, who in turn persuaded his government to organize and fund a restoration project of the preserved fragments, containing Qur'anic and non-Qur'anic material.
The Restoration Project
Funded by the Cultural Services of the German foreign ministry, the restoration project of the fragments began a year later, in 1980, supervised by the Yemeni Department of Antiquities. The find includes 12,000 Qur'anic parchment fragments, which could be assigned in 1997 to less than a thousand recognizable Qur'anic manuscripts. Albrecht Noth, Professor of Islamic Studies, Hamburg University, was the project director to1989, when the project terminated with the end of funding.
Gerd Puin, Saarland U., was the local director to 1985, when Hans von Bothmer, Saarland U., took over as field director. He left San'a', but continued to run the project from Germany, traveling to the site every year. Bothmer would visit the collection periodically, and in 1996–7, he microfilmed all of the parchment fragments that were assigned to distinct Qur'anic manuscripts. Of the remaining 1500–2000 fragments, he microfilmed a group of 280, that are available in San'a' in the House of Manuscripts."
Sana'a palimpsest Manuscripts
Upon examination, the Sana'a Manuscripts has revealed palimpsests with two layers of text, both of which are Qur'anic and written in the Hijazi script, rendering them one of the most important manuscript collections in the world. A palimpsest is a manuscript page, from which the text has been either scraped or washed off so that the page can be reused, for another document. While the upper text is almost identical with the modern Qur'ans in use (other than spelling variants), the lower text contains significant diversions from the standard text.
As can be seen in the attached sample page from Sadeghi and Goudarzi's edition, the lower text* has no vowel marks and only rare diacritical marks (for distinguishing consonants). The lower text had been erased and written over, but (thanks to the presence of metals in the ink), the lower text has resurfaced, apparing in a light brown color. A number of reasons may have led to erasure of the lower text; some pages of the codex may have been destroyed or worn out, thereby requiring the production of a new codex, for which the already available parchment was used.
This was a common practice in ancient times. When enough of a manuscript's writing wore off, so all of the writing was washed off (since ink does not bond to parchment like to paper) to make the expensive parchment usable for a new text, likely an ancient way of recycling.) Alternatively, the standardization of the Qur'anic text by 'Uthman may have led to the non-standard lower text becoming obsolete, and thereby erased. The parchment upon which the lower codex is written has been radiocarbon dated with 99% accuracy to before 671 AD, with a 95.5% probability of being older than 661 AD.
* For example, in Sura 2, verse 87, the lower text has [wa-qaffayna 'ala atharihi], whereas the standard text has [wa-qaffayna min ba'dihi] (see the "Variants" section in attachment. Such variants are similar to the ones reported for the Qur'an codices of Companions such as Ibn Mas'ud and Ubayy b. Ka'b. However, variants occur much more frequently in the Sana'a codex, which contains "by a rough estimate perhaps twenty-five times as many [as Ibn Mas'ud's reported variants]".
The manuscript is not complete, for about 80 folios are known to exist; 36 in Yemen’s Dar al-Makhtutat (House of Manuscripts), and 4 in private collections (after being auctioned abroad), and 40 in the Eastern Library of the Grand Mosque in Sana’a. Many of the folios in the House of Manuscripts are physically incomplete (perhaps due to damage), whereas those in private possession or held by the Eastern Library are all complete. These 80 folios comprise roughly half of the Qur'an.
The lower text of the folios in the House of Manuscripts and those auctioned abroad were published in March 2012, in a long essay by Behnam Sadeghi, Professor of Islamic Studies, Stanford University, and Mohsen Goudarzi, PhD student, Harvard University. In 2010, B. Sadeghi has published an extensive study of the auctioned four folios, and analyzed their variants using textual critical methods. German scholar Elisabeth Puin, lecturer at Saarland University, has also transcribed the lower text of several folios in five publications. The lower text of the folios in the Eastern Library are to be published.
In a recent paper by B. Sadeghi a Stanford university professor, and M. Goudarzi, a Harvard U. Ph. D. candidate, the authors argued that, "The lower text of San‘a’ 1 is at present the most important document for the history of the Qur’an. As the only known extant copy from a textual tradition beside the standard ‘Uthmanic one." They see in a vast potential to shed light on the early history of the Qur'anic text, providing a unique window onto the initial state of the text, when compared with parallel textual traditions of different transmission methods.
Moreover, the manuscript sheds light on the manner in which the text was transmitted. They underline that comparison settles 'a perennial controversy' about the date at which existing passages were joined together to form the chapters (suras). Modern manuscript scholars assign this ( based on some ancient reports) to the reign of Othman, the third caliph when he standardized the text of the Qur’an around AD 650. However, their analysis shows that the suras were formed earlier.
The inception of at least some Qur’anic textual traditions must have involved semi-oral transmission, most likely via hearers who wrote down a text that was recited by the Prophet. they argue for above conclusions by considering the broad features of the text. The essay also presents the edited text of the folios in the Dar al-Makhtutat, San‘a’, Yemen, in addition to four folios that were auctioned abroad. Meanwhile, they postponed the systematic analysis of all the variants to future publications.
Project contributors
Ursula Dreibholz who served as the project conservator, worked full time in San'a' from 1982 to 1989, completing the restoration of the manuscripts. She also directed the Yemeni staff who participated, designed the permanent storage, and collated parchment fragments to identify distinct Qur'anic manuscripts. The manuscripts are located in Dar al-Makhtutat (House of Manuscripts), in San'a', Yemen.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sana'a_manuscript#CITEREFSadeghiGoudarzi2012
https://www.academia.edu/12135976/Coloured_Dots_and_the_Question_of_Regional_Origins_in_Early_Qurans_Part_I_
http://www.scribd.com/doc/110978941/Sanaa-1-and-the-Origins-of-the-Qur-An
https://www.academia.edu/32731551/%D8%B3%D8%B1%D8%AC%D9%88_%D9%86%D9%88%D9%8A%D8%A7_%D9%86%D9%88%D8%B2%D8%A7%D8%AF%D9%87_%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B5%D8%A7%D8%AD%D9%81_%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AE%D8%B7_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AD%D8%AC%D8%A7%D8%B2%D9%8A_Sergio_Noja_Noseda_and_early_Qur%CA%BE%C4%81ns_in_%E1%B8%A5ij%C4%81z%C4%AB_style
The greatest discovery of Qur'anic manuscripts, in 1972, was merely accidental when renovation workers repairing a wall in the attic of the Great Mosque of Sana'a, in Yemen, came across heaps of old parchments of manuscripts, mostly deteriorated. The workers gathered up the documents, packed them into twenty big jute sacks, and left them on the staircase of one of the mosque's minarets.
The president of the Yemeni Antiquities Authority, Judge Isma'il al-Akwa' learned about the find, and realized its potential importance. The keen director sought international advice and assistance in examining the fragments. Seven years later, in 1979, he managed to interest a visiting German scholar, who in turn persuaded his government to organize and fund a restoration project of the preserved fragments, containing Qur'anic and non-Qur'anic material.
The Restoration Project
Funded by the Cultural Services of the German foreign ministry, the restoration project of the fragments began a year later, in 1980, supervised by the Yemeni Department of Antiquities. The find includes 12,000 Qur'anic parchment fragments, which could be assigned in 1997 to less than a thousand recognizable Qur'anic manuscripts. Albrecht Noth, Professor of Islamic Studies, Hamburg University, was the project director to1989, when the project terminated with the end of funding.
Gerd Puin, Saarland U., was the local director to 1985, when Hans von Bothmer, Saarland U., took over as field director. He left San'a', but continued to run the project from Germany, traveling to the site every year. Bothmer would visit the collection periodically, and in 1996–7, he microfilmed all of the parchment fragments that were assigned to distinct Qur'anic manuscripts. Of the remaining 1500–2000 fragments, he microfilmed a group of 280, that are available in San'a' in the House of Manuscripts."
Sana'a palimpsest Manuscripts
Upon examination, the Sana'a Manuscripts has revealed palimpsests with two layers of text, both of which are Qur'anic and written in the Hijazi script, rendering them one of the most important manuscript collections in the world. A palimpsest is a manuscript page, from which the text has been either scraped or washed off so that the page can be reused, for another document. While the upper text is almost identical with the modern Qur'ans in use (other than spelling variants), the lower text contains significant diversions from the standard text.
As can be seen in the attached sample page from Sadeghi and Goudarzi's edition, the lower text* has no vowel marks and only rare diacritical marks (for distinguishing consonants). The lower text had been erased and written over, but (thanks to the presence of metals in the ink), the lower text has resurfaced, apparing in a light brown color. A number of reasons may have led to erasure of the lower text; some pages of the codex may have been destroyed or worn out, thereby requiring the production of a new codex, for which the already available parchment was used.
This was a common practice in ancient times. When enough of a manuscript's writing wore off, so all of the writing was washed off (since ink does not bond to parchment like to paper) to make the expensive parchment usable for a new text, likely an ancient way of recycling.) Alternatively, the standardization of the Qur'anic text by 'Uthman may have led to the non-standard lower text becoming obsolete, and thereby erased. The parchment upon which the lower codex is written has been radiocarbon dated with 99% accuracy to before 671 AD, with a 95.5% probability of being older than 661 AD.
* For example, in Sura 2, verse 87, the lower text has [wa-qaffayna 'ala atharihi], whereas the standard text has [wa-qaffayna min ba'dihi] (see the "Variants" section in attachment. Such variants are similar to the ones reported for the Qur'an codices of Companions such as Ibn Mas'ud and Ubayy b. Ka'b. However, variants occur much more frequently in the Sana'a codex, which contains "by a rough estimate perhaps twenty-five times as many [as Ibn Mas'ud's reported variants]".
The manuscript is not complete, for about 80 folios are known to exist; 36 in Yemen’s Dar al-Makhtutat (House of Manuscripts), and 4 in private collections (after being auctioned abroad), and 40 in the Eastern Library of the Grand Mosque in Sana’a. Many of the folios in the House of Manuscripts are physically incomplete (perhaps due to damage), whereas those in private possession or held by the Eastern Library are all complete. These 80 folios comprise roughly half of the Qur'an.
The lower text of the folios in the House of Manuscripts and those auctioned abroad were published in March 2012, in a long essay by Behnam Sadeghi, Professor of Islamic Studies, Stanford University, and Mohsen Goudarzi, PhD student, Harvard University. In 2010, B. Sadeghi has published an extensive study of the auctioned four folios, and analyzed their variants using textual critical methods. German scholar Elisabeth Puin, lecturer at Saarland University, has also transcribed the lower text of several folios in five publications. The lower text of the folios in the Eastern Library are to be published.
In a recent paper by B. Sadeghi a Stanford university professor, and M. Goudarzi, a Harvard U. Ph. D. candidate, the authors argued that, "The lower text of San‘a’ 1 is at present the most important document for the history of the Qur’an. As the only known extant copy from a textual tradition beside the standard ‘Uthmanic one." They see in a vast potential to shed light on the early history of the Qur'anic text, providing a unique window onto the initial state of the text, when compared with parallel textual traditions of different transmission methods.
Moreover, the manuscript sheds light on the manner in which the text was transmitted. They underline that comparison settles 'a perennial controversy' about the date at which existing passages were joined together to form the chapters (suras). Modern manuscript scholars assign this ( based on some ancient reports) to the reign of Othman, the third caliph when he standardized the text of the Qur’an around AD 650. However, their analysis shows that the suras were formed earlier.
The inception of at least some Qur’anic textual traditions must have involved semi-oral transmission, most likely via hearers who wrote down a text that was recited by the Prophet. they argue for above conclusions by considering the broad features of the text. The essay also presents the edited text of the folios in the Dar al-Makhtutat, San‘a’, Yemen, in addition to four folios that were auctioned abroad. Meanwhile, they postponed the systematic analysis of all the variants to future publications.
Project contributors
Ursula Dreibholz who served as the project conservator, worked full time in San'a' from 1982 to 1989, completing the restoration of the manuscripts. She also directed the Yemeni staff who participated, designed the permanent storage, and collated parchment fragments to identify distinct Qur'anic manuscripts. The manuscripts are located in Dar al-Makhtutat (House of Manuscripts), in San'a', Yemen.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sana'a_manuscript#CITEREFSadeghiGoudarzi2012
https://www.academia.edu/12135976/Coloured_Dots_and_the_Question_of_Regional_Origins_in_Early_Qurans_Part_I_
http://www.scribd.com/doc/110978941/Sanaa-1-and-the-Origins-of-the-Qur-An
https://www.academia.edu/32731551/%D8%B3%D8%B1%D8%AC%D9%88_%D9%86%D9%88%D9%8A%D8%A7_%D9%86%D9%88%D8%B2%D8%A7%D8%AF%D9%87_%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B5%D8%A7%D8%AD%D9%81_%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AE%D8%B7_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AD%D8%AC%D8%A7%D8%B2%D9%8A_Sergio_Noja_Noseda_and_early_Qur%CA%BE%C4%81ns_in_%E1%B8%A5ij%C4%81z%C4%AB_style
Research Interests:
The ancient fragment is part of the university's Mingana Collection of Middle Eastern manuscripts, held in the Cadbury Reseach Library. They were gathered in the 1920s by Alphonse Mingana, a Chaldean priest who was born near Mosul, Iraq,... more
The ancient fragment is part of the university's Mingana Collection of Middle Eastern manuscripts, held in the Cadbury Reseach Library. They were gathered in the 1920s by Alphonse Mingana, a Chaldean priest who was born near Mosul, Iraq, but settled in Northern England. "This tends to support the view that the Qur'an that we now have is more or less very close indeed to the Qur'an as it was brought together in the early years of Islam,"-- Prof. David Thomas
The history of Qur'anic text is much more opaque in the West, even in the academia . For researchers in Islamic studies, historical evidence dating the Quran back to Islam’s foundational era has proved elusive. This has led to hotly contested academic debates about the early or late canonization of the Qur'an, with a small handful of scholars claiming that the book is a product of a much later (mid-eighth century and after) age of compilation or even confabulation, when ‘Abbasid-era scholars rationalised and expanded the Muslim religious corpus.
For years, the two parchment leaves covered in an elegant early form of Arabic script were mistakenly bound with leaves of another similar calligraphy Quranic manuscript dating from the late seventh century. The two parchment leaves are believed to contain parts of Suras (chapters) 18 to 20, written with ink in an early form of Arabic script known as Hijazi. According to Professor David Thomas, professor of Christianity and Islam, the text is very similar to what is found in the present day Quran.
Scholar François Déroche, lately argued that carbon-dating may offer an early date can usually be attributed to the fact that carbon-dating provides a reasonably accurate assessment of the date of the medium of writing, ie for example, the skin used for writing, rather than the date of the writing itself. Yet, the widespread use of the method for dating ancient and medieval texts and artifacts bears witness to its importance as a guestimate to establish a reasonable range for a given object's age.
Now, with the help of radiocarbon analysis, the two fragments have been shown to be decades older -- which puts them among the oldest known examples in the world, according to researchers at the UK's University of Birmingham. The testing, which is more than 95% accurate, has dated the parchment on which the text is written to between 568 and 645 AD, the researchers said. This means it was created close to the time of the Prophet Mohammed, who is generally thought to have lived between AD 570 and 632 AD, they said.
Dr. Thomas and Nadir Dinshaw, professor of interreligious relations at the University of Birmingham, said the results of the radiocarbon analysis had been "startling" and "could well take us back to within a few years of the actual founding of Islam." The animal from whose hide the parchment was made could have been alive in the lifetime of the Prophet Mohammed, or shortly afterward, they said in a university news release. According to Islamic traditions, they alleged that the Prophet Mohammed received the revelations that form the Quran between 610 and 632 AD.
"At this time, the heavenly revelation, delivered by Gabriel, was not compiled into a codex (book form) in which it displays today. Instead, the messages were preserved in 'the memories of men.' Parts of it had also been written down on parchment, palm, stone, leaves and the shoulder blades of camels," the scholars said.
It was only under Caliph Abu Bakr, the first leader of the Muslim community after Mohammed, that the collection of all Quranic material was ordered to be gathered in the form of a book, they said.
"The final, authoritative written form was completed and fixed under the direction of the third leader, Caliph Uthman, in about AD 650. Muslims believe that the Qur'an they read today is the same text that was standardized under Uthman and regard it as the exact record of the revelations that were delivered to Muhammad."
The results place the papers close to the time of the Prophet Muhammad, who is generally thought to have lived between AD 570 and 632. The discovery is hailed as being of particular significance to Birmingham city with a large Muslim population.
The manuscripts are written with ink in Hijazi - an early form of Arabic. They contain parts of Suras (chapters) 18 to 20. For many years, the manuscript had been misbound with leaves of a similar Quran manuscript, which is datable to the late seventh century. Following radiocarbon analysis by the University of Oxford, the manuscripts, written on parchments, have been dated to from between AD 568 and 645, with 95 percent accuracy. Fragments of the Quran held by the UK's Birmingham University have been found to be among the oldest in the world.
Susan Worrall, director of collections at the Cadbury Research Library, described the manuscript as "a treasure that is of global significance to Muslim heritage and the study of Islam, as well as being a source of great pride to the local community." Dr Muhammad Isa Waley, lead curator for Persian and Turkish Manuscripts at the British Library, said: "This is indeed an exciting discovery. We know now that these two folios, in a beautiful and surprisingly legible Hijazi hand, almost certainly date from the time of the first three Caliphs."
http://www.nytimes.com/2015/07/23/world/europe/quran-fragments-university-birmingham.html?_r=0
http://edition.cnn.com/videos/world/2015/07/22/oldest-quran-manuscript-found-orig.cnn/video/playlists/ancient-discoveries/
https://rjosephhoffmann.wordpress.com/2015/07/23/the-bbc-birmingham-quran-facts-fiasco/
https://www.academia.edu/25775465/Variant_readings_The_Birmingham_Qur_an_in_the_Context_of_Debate_on_Islamic_Origins_Times_Literary_Supplement_7_Aug_2015_14-15?auto=bookmark&campaign=weekly_digest
The history of Qur'anic text is much more opaque in the West, even in the academia . For researchers in Islamic studies, historical evidence dating the Quran back to Islam’s foundational era has proved elusive. This has led to hotly contested academic debates about the early or late canonization of the Qur'an, with a small handful of scholars claiming that the book is a product of a much later (mid-eighth century and after) age of compilation or even confabulation, when ‘Abbasid-era scholars rationalised and expanded the Muslim religious corpus.
For years, the two parchment leaves covered in an elegant early form of Arabic script were mistakenly bound with leaves of another similar calligraphy Quranic manuscript dating from the late seventh century. The two parchment leaves are believed to contain parts of Suras (chapters) 18 to 20, written with ink in an early form of Arabic script known as Hijazi. According to Professor David Thomas, professor of Christianity and Islam, the text is very similar to what is found in the present day Quran.
Scholar François Déroche, lately argued that carbon-dating may offer an early date can usually be attributed to the fact that carbon-dating provides a reasonably accurate assessment of the date of the medium of writing, ie for example, the skin used for writing, rather than the date of the writing itself. Yet, the widespread use of the method for dating ancient and medieval texts and artifacts bears witness to its importance as a guestimate to establish a reasonable range for a given object's age.
Now, with the help of radiocarbon analysis, the two fragments have been shown to be decades older -- which puts them among the oldest known examples in the world, according to researchers at the UK's University of Birmingham. The testing, which is more than 95% accurate, has dated the parchment on which the text is written to between 568 and 645 AD, the researchers said. This means it was created close to the time of the Prophet Mohammed, who is generally thought to have lived between AD 570 and 632 AD, they said.
Dr. Thomas and Nadir Dinshaw, professor of interreligious relations at the University of Birmingham, said the results of the radiocarbon analysis had been "startling" and "could well take us back to within a few years of the actual founding of Islam." The animal from whose hide the parchment was made could have been alive in the lifetime of the Prophet Mohammed, or shortly afterward, they said in a university news release. According to Islamic traditions, they alleged that the Prophet Mohammed received the revelations that form the Quran between 610 and 632 AD.
"At this time, the heavenly revelation, delivered by Gabriel, was not compiled into a codex (book form) in which it displays today. Instead, the messages were preserved in 'the memories of men.' Parts of it had also been written down on parchment, palm, stone, leaves and the shoulder blades of camels," the scholars said.
It was only under Caliph Abu Bakr, the first leader of the Muslim community after Mohammed, that the collection of all Quranic material was ordered to be gathered in the form of a book, they said.
"The final, authoritative written form was completed and fixed under the direction of the third leader, Caliph Uthman, in about AD 650. Muslims believe that the Qur'an they read today is the same text that was standardized under Uthman and regard it as the exact record of the revelations that were delivered to Muhammad."
The results place the papers close to the time of the Prophet Muhammad, who is generally thought to have lived between AD 570 and 632. The discovery is hailed as being of particular significance to Birmingham city with a large Muslim population.
The manuscripts are written with ink in Hijazi - an early form of Arabic. They contain parts of Suras (chapters) 18 to 20. For many years, the manuscript had been misbound with leaves of a similar Quran manuscript, which is datable to the late seventh century. Following radiocarbon analysis by the University of Oxford, the manuscripts, written on parchments, have been dated to from between AD 568 and 645, with 95 percent accuracy. Fragments of the Quran held by the UK's Birmingham University have been found to be among the oldest in the world.
Susan Worrall, director of collections at the Cadbury Research Library, described the manuscript as "a treasure that is of global significance to Muslim heritage and the study of Islam, as well as being a source of great pride to the local community." Dr Muhammad Isa Waley, lead curator for Persian and Turkish Manuscripts at the British Library, said: "This is indeed an exciting discovery. We know now that these two folios, in a beautiful and surprisingly legible Hijazi hand, almost certainly date from the time of the first three Caliphs."
http://www.nytimes.com/2015/07/23/world/europe/quran-fragments-university-birmingham.html?_r=0
http://edition.cnn.com/videos/world/2015/07/22/oldest-quran-manuscript-found-orig.cnn/video/playlists/ancient-discoveries/
https://rjosephhoffmann.wordpress.com/2015/07/23/the-bbc-birmingham-quran-facts-fiasco/
https://www.academia.edu/25775465/Variant_readings_The_Birmingham_Qur_an_in_the_Context_of_Debate_on_Islamic_Origins_Times_Literary_Supplement_7_Aug_2015_14-15?auto=bookmark&campaign=weekly_digest
Research Interests:
“This version, this collection, this manuscript is the root of Islam, it’s the root of the Quran. This will be a revolution in studying Islam.”--Jamal bin Huwareib, UAE's M. bin Rashid Al Maktoum Foundation for Islamic studies It was... more
“This version, this collection, this manuscript is the root of Islam, it’s the root of the Quran. This will be a revolution in studying Islam.”--Jamal bin Huwareib, UAE's M. bin Rashid Al Maktoum Foundation for Islamic studies
It was first Caliph Abu Bakr, who ordered the collection of all Quranic material in the form of a book (Codex). The final, authoritative written form was completed and fixed under the direction of the third leader, Caliph Uthman, in about AD 650. Muslims believe that the Quran they read today is the same text that was standardized under Uthman and regard it as the exact record of the revelations that were delivered by Gabriel to prophet Muhammad.
In a concealed corner of Usbek capital, lies one of Islam’s most sacred relics, alleged to be Uthman's Quran, the eldest extant version in the world. The library where the Quran is kept is located in an area of old Tashkent, well off the main track for city visitors, where there are about 20,000 books and 3000 manuscripts. Just across the road stands an ordinary mosque and the equally unremarkable “Sacred Hair” madrassa, which houses a rarely seen hair of Prophet Muhammad.
The Uthman Quran, thought to be the Oldest Islamic Holy book in the World, had been compiled in Medina by the third caliph Uthman bin Affan, the third caliph (or Muslim leader). It is a reminder of the role which Central Asia once played in Muslim history - a fact often overlooked after seven decades of Soviet-imposed atheism.” They deal with mediaeval history, astronomy and medicine. There are also commentaries on the Koran and books of law.
Sacred verses
But the oldest book here is the Uthman Quran from the seventh century. Before him, the sacred verses which Muslims believe God revealed to Muhammad were memorized, or written on pieces of wood or camel bone. To prevent disputes about which verses should be considered divinely inspired, Uthman had this definitive version compiled. It was completed in the year 651. This priceless Koran is kept in a special glass-fronted vault built into the wall of a tiny inner room.
About one-third of the original survives - about 250 pages - a huge volume written in a bold Arabic script. ”The Koran was written on deerskin,” said Mr Akhmedov. “It was written in Hejaz in Saudi Arabia, so the script is Hejazi, similar to Kufic script.” It is said that Caliph Uthman ordered five copies of the original Quran. A partial Quranic manuscript, now preserved in the Topkapi Palace in Istanbul is said to be another of these five original copies.
Historical text
Caliph Uthman was murdered by a rebellious mob while he was reading his book. A dark stain on its pages is thought to be the caliph’s blood. It was Uthman’s murder that precipitated the Sunni-Shia divide, which has split the Islamic world ever since. Later disputes over the succession led to a partition between the mainstream Sunnis, and the Shi'ite or supporters of Ali.. The story of how the Uthman's Koran came to Tashkent is remarkable.
After Caliph Uthman’s death it is believed it was taken by Caliph Ali to Kufa, in Iraq. Seven hundred years later, when the Central Asian conqueror, Tamerlane (Timur-Leng), devastated the region, he found the Quran and took it home to honor his splendid capital, Samarkand. It stayed there for more than four centuries, until the Russians conquered Samarkand in 1868, and sent the rare Quran Codex to St Petersburg where it was kept in the Imperial Library.
“It’s the most important discovery ever for the Muslim world,” declared Jamal bin Huwareib, managing director of the Mohammed bin Rashid Al Maktoum Foundation, in a BBC News report. The story concerns 1,400 years-old fragments of the world’s oldest Quran uncovered by the University of Birmingham in the U.K. earlier this year, which made international news. New information surrounding the oldest written version of the Quran, has led some scholars to believe it was compiled for Egypt’s first mosque of Amr ibn al-As in Fustat.
The BBC report noted that academics were able to determine that the Birmingham manuscript is an exact match of other Quran fragments held at the National Library of France, which are known to have been kept at the Mosque of Amr ibn al-As. There has been some dispute over the exact dating of the Birmingham fragments, however, with some British scholars suggesting that the written work actually predates the founding of Islam by Muhammad.
Mustafa Shah of the University of London’s School of Oriental and African Studies disputed the allegation, however. “If anything, the manuscript has consolidated traditional accounts of the Quran’s origins,” Shah said. Radiocarbon testing is placing the date of the manuscript somewhere between 568 and 645, which leaves the question up for debate – as the recorded death of Muhammad is in 632.
http://www.commdiginews.com/world-news/middle-east/worlds-oldest-quran-discovered-and-may-be-linked-to-imam-ali-30011/
http://lostislamichistory.com/the-worlds-oldest-quran-manuscript/
http://bible-quran.com/sana-quran/
http://bible-quran.com/oldest-quran-tashkent-sana/
http://www.iosminaret.org/vol-2/issue1/topkapi_museum.php
It was first Caliph Abu Bakr, who ordered the collection of all Quranic material in the form of a book (Codex). The final, authoritative written form was completed and fixed under the direction of the third leader, Caliph Uthman, in about AD 650. Muslims believe that the Quran they read today is the same text that was standardized under Uthman and regard it as the exact record of the revelations that were delivered by Gabriel to prophet Muhammad.
In a concealed corner of Usbek capital, lies one of Islam’s most sacred relics, alleged to be Uthman's Quran, the eldest extant version in the world. The library where the Quran is kept is located in an area of old Tashkent, well off the main track for city visitors, where there are about 20,000 books and 3000 manuscripts. Just across the road stands an ordinary mosque and the equally unremarkable “Sacred Hair” madrassa, which houses a rarely seen hair of Prophet Muhammad.
The Uthman Quran, thought to be the Oldest Islamic Holy book in the World, had been compiled in Medina by the third caliph Uthman bin Affan, the third caliph (or Muslim leader). It is a reminder of the role which Central Asia once played in Muslim history - a fact often overlooked after seven decades of Soviet-imposed atheism.” They deal with mediaeval history, astronomy and medicine. There are also commentaries on the Koran and books of law.
Sacred verses
But the oldest book here is the Uthman Quran from the seventh century. Before him, the sacred verses which Muslims believe God revealed to Muhammad were memorized, or written on pieces of wood or camel bone. To prevent disputes about which verses should be considered divinely inspired, Uthman had this definitive version compiled. It was completed in the year 651. This priceless Koran is kept in a special glass-fronted vault built into the wall of a tiny inner room.
About one-third of the original survives - about 250 pages - a huge volume written in a bold Arabic script. ”The Koran was written on deerskin,” said Mr Akhmedov. “It was written in Hejaz in Saudi Arabia, so the script is Hejazi, similar to Kufic script.” It is said that Caliph Uthman ordered five copies of the original Quran. A partial Quranic manuscript, now preserved in the Topkapi Palace in Istanbul is said to be another of these five original copies.
Historical text
Caliph Uthman was murdered by a rebellious mob while he was reading his book. A dark stain on its pages is thought to be the caliph’s blood. It was Uthman’s murder that precipitated the Sunni-Shia divide, which has split the Islamic world ever since. Later disputes over the succession led to a partition between the mainstream Sunnis, and the Shi'ite or supporters of Ali.. The story of how the Uthman's Koran came to Tashkent is remarkable.
After Caliph Uthman’s death it is believed it was taken by Caliph Ali to Kufa, in Iraq. Seven hundred years later, when the Central Asian conqueror, Tamerlane (Timur-Leng), devastated the region, he found the Quran and took it home to honor his splendid capital, Samarkand. It stayed there for more than four centuries, until the Russians conquered Samarkand in 1868, and sent the rare Quran Codex to St Petersburg where it was kept in the Imperial Library.
“It’s the most important discovery ever for the Muslim world,” declared Jamal bin Huwareib, managing director of the Mohammed bin Rashid Al Maktoum Foundation, in a BBC News report. The story concerns 1,400 years-old fragments of the world’s oldest Quran uncovered by the University of Birmingham in the U.K. earlier this year, which made international news. New information surrounding the oldest written version of the Quran, has led some scholars to believe it was compiled for Egypt’s first mosque of Amr ibn al-As in Fustat.
The BBC report noted that academics were able to determine that the Birmingham manuscript is an exact match of other Quran fragments held at the National Library of France, which are known to have been kept at the Mosque of Amr ibn al-As. There has been some dispute over the exact dating of the Birmingham fragments, however, with some British scholars suggesting that the written work actually predates the founding of Islam by Muhammad.
Mustafa Shah of the University of London’s School of Oriental and African Studies disputed the allegation, however. “If anything, the manuscript has consolidated traditional accounts of the Quran’s origins,” Shah said. Radiocarbon testing is placing the date of the manuscript somewhere between 568 and 645, which leaves the question up for debate – as the recorded death of Muhammad is in 632.
http://www.commdiginews.com/world-news/middle-east/worlds-oldest-quran-discovered-and-may-be-linked-to-imam-ali-30011/
http://lostislamichistory.com/the-worlds-oldest-quran-manuscript/
http://bible-quran.com/sana-quran/
http://bible-quran.com/oldest-quran-tashkent-sana/
http://www.iosminaret.org/vol-2/issue1/topkapi_museum.php
Research Interests:
Listening to Islam "In today’s world, Christianity and Islam are capable of dialogue. Neither faith has a single religious establishment or narrow belief system, both are rainbows of faith and practice. There is difference and there is... more
Listening to Islam
"In today’s world, Christianity and Islam are capable of dialogue. Neither faith has a single religious establishment or narrow belief system, both are rainbows of faith and practice. There is difference and there is delight for many believers in both traditions. Tragically, there is also some expression of institutional divergence. In Listening to Islam a devout Trappist monk, Thomas Merton, and a dedicated Sufi mystic, live in intimate prayerful relationship. Sayyid Qutb, a major ideologue of the Muslim Brotherhood, was a literary educationalist whose exposition of the Qur’an is justifiably famous, though his version of political Islam is offensive to many Muslims.
Bishop Kenneth Cragg is a careful translator, expositor and analyst of the Qur’an and modern Islam. He has devoted much of his life to the Arabic language and its people. He speaks of himself and his Muslim interlocutors as those who believe in one God. Ziauddin Sardar, who describes himself as “a sceptical Muslim in search of Paradise”, writes with remarkable fluency on the current confrontation between the West and Islam. … Through Praise, Reason and Reflection, these four dialogists provide compelling evidence of the complexities, differences and rewards of exchanging ideas and opinions on the development and necessity of Islamic–Christian interfaith understanding."-- John H. Watson
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Expert Views on Strength and Ailings of Islamic Thought,
by Didiskalex, Vine Voice, August 2005
This review is from: Listening to Islam: Praise, Reason and Reflection
“A cleverly written book which is satisfying in several different ways. . . . A fine resource for student, scholar and the newcomer to the subject.”-- Alliance for International Monasticism
Listening to four Views
Ecumenist Rev. Dr. John Watson, reports in a tightly woven quartet of essays on listening, analyzing, and concluding with four outstanding thinkers: Thomas Merton: A Christian Sufi-phile, Episcopalian Bishop Kenneth Cragg, an Islamic scholar and Arabist. Alternatively, he exposes their thought 'in contrast with' two eminent Moslem Thinkers. Late Sayyid Qutb, an Egyptian theorist of the Moslem Brotherhood, who claimed, "Islam is the solution that should be imposed by force, 'is compared with Ziauddin Sardar, a contemporary post modern Islamist, a sociopolitical think-tank, who relates world problems to the scope and execution of Fundamental Evangelicals, led by U. Chicago's Strauss, and their agenda as described by S. Huntington in "The clash of Civilizations."
The Four Islamic Scholars
Dr. Watson, a master biographer, introduces the thinkers in a thorough but lively and personal way. To listen attentively, you should know the strong credentials of the speaker. Starting with Thomas Merton, the Trappist monk, mystic and poet, of whom the author proposes in a cautionary remark that, "There is no evidence that Merton grasped any of the essential conflicts within Islam," he proceeds with more authoritative thinkers on the issues of Islamic thought.
He contrasts the Mystic with the late Sayyid Qutb, a contemporary Radical Islamic theorist, and the modern legislator of Islamic Fundamentalism who has composed the Moslem brotherhood non compromising radical Ideological and Political agenda of Jihad; before his execution by Nasser in 1965. Qutb's main manifesto is exposed in, "In the Shade of the Quran."
Hopful Vs Prophetic Views
From the grim views of violence to the hopeful concepts of Bp. Kenneth Cragg; an Arabic scholar, who translated the Quran, and an acclaimed author in the field of Muslim-Christian relations. He made his debut in his outstanding book, 'Call of the Minaret' half a century ago. Cragg continued writing profusely on interfaith issues including; 'Jesus and the Muslim,' and 'Muhammad and the Christian,' within his abiding faith in Christ love, he has a heart for Moslems.
Ziauddin Sardar; is the last but not the least, a highly renowned advanced Islamic thinker and sociopolitical critical analyst. He became one of U. K. leading intellectuals and writes on a wide variety of subjects in the English Media, worldwide. Sardar Addresses the frame of mind that Islamic terrorists ultimately fail, defeated by America's Crusade that fastidiously succeeds, in 'democratizing' two Moslem nations, Afghanistan & Iraq. He authored the "quartet for revolution," last of which is his international bestseller "Why Do People Hate America?"
Abrogation Concept
Abrogation undermines peaceful relations with 'People of the Book,' or believers in Judaism and Christianity. In Islamic theology and Ethics, the concept of abrogation employed by some schools of Muslim thought refers to the notion that later Quranic revelations in Medina annul and abolish earlier pacific and fraternal Meccan revelations.
According to the leading ulama the position of zimmies (non-Muslim) in the Islamic States would be that they will not have the same rights as Muslims, and pay a head tax. This controversial core issue was underlined by the author, who calls for the extremely difficult task of subjecting Muslim holy scripture to textual and theological criticism, a call that recently endangered the life of the exiled Egyptian professor Nasr Abu Zaid, and endangered the careers of his precursors.
Understanding upon reflection
The author draws parallels between Qutb's terrorist manifesto, and thesis of the 'Christian abortive crusades', postulating that violence, if only a temporary sedation, is not a lasting cure for this mental illness of terrorism, which is both contagious and dangerous. While every essay gives the reader a different angle of the vast scene, I confirmed my conviction that Qutb is the ideologue who represents today's minority violent attitude to the revival of the Islamic Ummah, within a helpless majority of peaceful Moslems.
Bishop Cragg's views, in spite of his deep understanding is either a hopeful or overdue expression of a Christian utopia; a mirage of dialogue with the few Moslem elite who has no influence on the Islamic Street. The evident example is there in "The Islamic Republic of Iran," the only nation which can claim Islam as a social and political driving power behind its governing theocracy.
http://www.clarion-journal.com/clarion_journal_of_spirit/2011/07/john-watsons-listening-to-islam-review-by-ron-dart.html
http://www.ebooksdownloads.xyz/search/listening-to-islam
http://web.international.ucla.edu/burkle/article/34120
___________________________________________________________________________________
Book Reviews & Author Praise
“Watson alerts that while Merton’s work on Buddhism and Taoism is well known, the extent of his interest in Islam and specifically Sufism has only gradually become common knowledge. The essay on Merton’s ‘listening to Islam’ is focused on Sufism and Merton’s reading of Sufi texts, along with books and articles on Sufism. It highlights his correspondence with a number of contemporary Muslims, most notably the Pakistani Muslim student of Sufism, Abd al-‘Aziz, with whom Merton was in regular if intermittent correspondence during the last ten years of his life. A notable feature of the essay is Watson’s mention of the Orthodox Christian musician, Sir John Tavener, whose views he finds very compatible with Merton’s.” —The Merton Seasonal
“A welcome attempt to present Islam through the eyes of four very different people, two Christian and two Muslim … The dialogue with Islam that we are involved in today is complex and challenging; listening is a very important part of it, especially when we must heed the views we do not understand or approve of, but perhaps even more important is the need to make friends after the example of Thomas Merton and Abdul Aziz.” —Watani
“The book is worth buying for its introduction to the writings of Bishop Kennet Cragg, born in 1913 and still producing some of the most profound reflections on the Qur’an, Muhammad and contemporary Islam within the Christian world. Bishop Cragg’s lifelong engagement with Islam is rooted in a poet’s sensitivity to the Arabic language and deep and enduring friendships across the Muslim world.” —Theology
https://www.academia.edu/32731551/%D8%B3%D8%B1%D8%AC%D9%88_%D9%86%D9%88%D9%8A%D8%A7_%D9%86%D9%88%D8%B2%D8%A7%D8%AF%D9%87_%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B5%D8%A7%D8%AD%D9%81_%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AE%D8%B7_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AD%D8%AC%D8%A7%D8%B2%D9%8A_Sergio_Noja_Noseda_and_early_Qur%CA%BE%C4%81ns_in_%E1%B8%A5ij%C4%81z%C4%AB_style
"In today’s world, Christianity and Islam are capable of dialogue. Neither faith has a single religious establishment or narrow belief system, both are rainbows of faith and practice. There is difference and there is delight for many believers in both traditions. Tragically, there is also some expression of institutional divergence. In Listening to Islam a devout Trappist monk, Thomas Merton, and a dedicated Sufi mystic, live in intimate prayerful relationship. Sayyid Qutb, a major ideologue of the Muslim Brotherhood, was a literary educationalist whose exposition of the Qur’an is justifiably famous, though his version of political Islam is offensive to many Muslims.
Bishop Kenneth Cragg is a careful translator, expositor and analyst of the Qur’an and modern Islam. He has devoted much of his life to the Arabic language and its people. He speaks of himself and his Muslim interlocutors as those who believe in one God. Ziauddin Sardar, who describes himself as “a sceptical Muslim in search of Paradise”, writes with remarkable fluency on the current confrontation between the West and Islam. … Through Praise, Reason and Reflection, these four dialogists provide compelling evidence of the complexities, differences and rewards of exchanging ideas and opinions on the development and necessity of Islamic–Christian interfaith understanding."-- John H. Watson
______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Expert Views on Strength and Ailings of Islamic Thought,
by Didiskalex, Vine Voice, August 2005
This review is from: Listening to Islam: Praise, Reason and Reflection
“A cleverly written book which is satisfying in several different ways. . . . A fine resource for student, scholar and the newcomer to the subject.”-- Alliance for International Monasticism
Listening to four Views
Ecumenist Rev. Dr. John Watson, reports in a tightly woven quartet of essays on listening, analyzing, and concluding with four outstanding thinkers: Thomas Merton: A Christian Sufi-phile, Episcopalian Bishop Kenneth Cragg, an Islamic scholar and Arabist. Alternatively, he exposes their thought 'in contrast with' two eminent Moslem Thinkers. Late Sayyid Qutb, an Egyptian theorist of the Moslem Brotherhood, who claimed, "Islam is the solution that should be imposed by force, 'is compared with Ziauddin Sardar, a contemporary post modern Islamist, a sociopolitical think-tank, who relates world problems to the scope and execution of Fundamental Evangelicals, led by U. Chicago's Strauss, and their agenda as described by S. Huntington in "The clash of Civilizations."
The Four Islamic Scholars
Dr. Watson, a master biographer, introduces the thinkers in a thorough but lively and personal way. To listen attentively, you should know the strong credentials of the speaker. Starting with Thomas Merton, the Trappist monk, mystic and poet, of whom the author proposes in a cautionary remark that, "There is no evidence that Merton grasped any of the essential conflicts within Islam," he proceeds with more authoritative thinkers on the issues of Islamic thought.
He contrasts the Mystic with the late Sayyid Qutb, a contemporary Radical Islamic theorist, and the modern legislator of Islamic Fundamentalism who has composed the Moslem brotherhood non compromising radical Ideological and Political agenda of Jihad; before his execution by Nasser in 1965. Qutb's main manifesto is exposed in, "In the Shade of the Quran."
Hopful Vs Prophetic Views
From the grim views of violence to the hopeful concepts of Bp. Kenneth Cragg; an Arabic scholar, who translated the Quran, and an acclaimed author in the field of Muslim-Christian relations. He made his debut in his outstanding book, 'Call of the Minaret' half a century ago. Cragg continued writing profusely on interfaith issues including; 'Jesus and the Muslim,' and 'Muhammad and the Christian,' within his abiding faith in Christ love, he has a heart for Moslems.
Ziauddin Sardar; is the last but not the least, a highly renowned advanced Islamic thinker and sociopolitical critical analyst. He became one of U. K. leading intellectuals and writes on a wide variety of subjects in the English Media, worldwide. Sardar Addresses the frame of mind that Islamic terrorists ultimately fail, defeated by America's Crusade that fastidiously succeeds, in 'democratizing' two Moslem nations, Afghanistan & Iraq. He authored the "quartet for revolution," last of which is his international bestseller "Why Do People Hate America?"
Abrogation Concept
Abrogation undermines peaceful relations with 'People of the Book,' or believers in Judaism and Christianity. In Islamic theology and Ethics, the concept of abrogation employed by some schools of Muslim thought refers to the notion that later Quranic revelations in Medina annul and abolish earlier pacific and fraternal Meccan revelations.
According to the leading ulama the position of zimmies (non-Muslim) in the Islamic States would be that they will not have the same rights as Muslims, and pay a head tax. This controversial core issue was underlined by the author, who calls for the extremely difficult task of subjecting Muslim holy scripture to textual and theological criticism, a call that recently endangered the life of the exiled Egyptian professor Nasr Abu Zaid, and endangered the careers of his precursors.
Understanding upon reflection
The author draws parallels between Qutb's terrorist manifesto, and thesis of the 'Christian abortive crusades', postulating that violence, if only a temporary sedation, is not a lasting cure for this mental illness of terrorism, which is both contagious and dangerous. While every essay gives the reader a different angle of the vast scene, I confirmed my conviction that Qutb is the ideologue who represents today's minority violent attitude to the revival of the Islamic Ummah, within a helpless majority of peaceful Moslems.
Bishop Cragg's views, in spite of his deep understanding is either a hopeful or overdue expression of a Christian utopia; a mirage of dialogue with the few Moslem elite who has no influence on the Islamic Street. The evident example is there in "The Islamic Republic of Iran," the only nation which can claim Islam as a social and political driving power behind its governing theocracy.
http://www.clarion-journal.com/clarion_journal_of_spirit/2011/07/john-watsons-listening-to-islam-review-by-ron-dart.html
http://www.ebooksdownloads.xyz/search/listening-to-islam
http://web.international.ucla.edu/burkle/article/34120
___________________________________________________________________________________
Book Reviews & Author Praise
“Watson alerts that while Merton’s work on Buddhism and Taoism is well known, the extent of his interest in Islam and specifically Sufism has only gradually become common knowledge. The essay on Merton’s ‘listening to Islam’ is focused on Sufism and Merton’s reading of Sufi texts, along with books and articles on Sufism. It highlights his correspondence with a number of contemporary Muslims, most notably the Pakistani Muslim student of Sufism, Abd al-‘Aziz, with whom Merton was in regular if intermittent correspondence during the last ten years of his life. A notable feature of the essay is Watson’s mention of the Orthodox Christian musician, Sir John Tavener, whose views he finds very compatible with Merton’s.” —The Merton Seasonal
“A welcome attempt to present Islam through the eyes of four very different people, two Christian and two Muslim … The dialogue with Islam that we are involved in today is complex and challenging; listening is a very important part of it, especially when we must heed the views we do not understand or approve of, but perhaps even more important is the need to make friends after the example of Thomas Merton and Abdul Aziz.” —Watani
“The book is worth buying for its introduction to the writings of Bishop Kennet Cragg, born in 1913 and still producing some of the most profound reflections on the Qur’an, Muhammad and contemporary Islam within the Christian world. Bishop Cragg’s lifelong engagement with Islam is rooted in a poet’s sensitivity to the Arabic language and deep and enduring friendships across the Muslim world.” —Theology
https://www.academia.edu/32731551/%D8%B3%D8%B1%D8%AC%D9%88_%D9%86%D9%88%D9%8A%D8%A7_%D9%86%D9%88%D8%B2%D8%A7%D8%AF%D9%87_%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B5%D8%A7%D8%AD%D9%81_%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AE%D8%B7_%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AD%D8%AC%D8%A7%D8%B2%D9%8A_Sergio_Noja_Noseda_and_early_Qur%CA%BE%C4%81ns_in_%E1%B8%A5ij%C4%81z%C4%AB_style
Research Interests:
Prologue: embracing our enemies “whoever our enemies and whoever we may be.” The divine mandate to embrace as God has embraced is summarized in Paul’s injunction to the Romans: “Welcome one another, therefore, just as Christ has... more
Prologue: embracing our enemies
“whoever our enemies and whoever we may be.” The divine mandate to embrace as God has embraced is summarized in Paul’s injunction to the Romans: “Welcome one another, therefore, just as Christ has welcomed you” (Romans 15:7).
Increasingly we see that exclusion has become the primary sin, skewing our perceptions of reality and causing us to react out of fear and anger to all those who are not within our (ever-narrowing) circle. In light of this, Christians must learn that salvation comes, not only as we are reconciled to God, and not only as we "learn to live with one another," but as we take the dangerous and costly step of opening ourselves to the other, of enfolding him or her in the same embrace with which we have been enfolded by God.
Is there any hope of embracing our enemies? Of opening the door to reconciliation? Miroslav Volf, a Yale University theologian, has won the 2002 Louisville Grawemeyer Award in Religion for his book, Exclusion & Embrace: A Theological Exploration of Identity, Otherness, and Reconciliation (Abingdon, 1996). Volf argues that “exclusion” of people who are alien or different is among the most intractable problems in the world today. He writes, “It may not be too much to claim that the future of our world will depend on how we deal with identity and difference.
The issue is urgent. The ghettos and battlefields throughout the world―in the living rooms, in inner cities, or on the mountain ranges―testify indisputably to its importance.” A Croatian by birth, Volf takes as a starting point for his analysis the recent civil war and “ethnic cleansing” in the former Yugoslavia, but he readily finds other examples of cultural, ethnic, and racial conflict to illustrate his points. And, since September 11, one can scarcely help but plug the new world players into his incisive descriptions of the dynamics of interethnic and international strife.
Exclusion happens, Volf argues, wherever impenetrable barriers are set up that prevent a creative encounter with the other. It is easy to assume that “exclusion” is the problem or practice of “barbarians” who live “over there,” but Volf persuades us that exclusion is all too often our practice “here” as well. Modern western societies, including American society, typically recite their histories as “narratives of inclusion,” and Volf celebrates the truth in these narratives. But he points out that these narratives conveniently omit certain groups who “disturb the integrity of their ‘happy ending’ plots.” -- Miroslav Volf
_____________________________________________________________________________
Miroslav Volf inviting and reconciling love, but who is Volf's audience?
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 2011
This review is from: Allah: A Christian Response
"Once this occupation of my own country had taken place, I suddenly felt a surge of violence within me, and I was not sure exactly what I ought to do as a Christian. ... A follower of Christ as I was, I wanted the truth seen with the eyes of inviting and reconciling love, not the truth born of cold indifference or simmering hatred." -- Miroslav Volf
Volf is dealing with the hard question, most Christians wrestle with on occasions, how do they respond to situations of violence, against their brothers and sisters in humanity let alone their Christian kinfolk. They struggle daily to perceive Jesus' commandment, "But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;..." Matthew 5:44
Influential Christian theologian Miroslav Volf attempts to explain how the loving God of Christianity and Allah of Islam are essentially one and the same Lord. But he advocates a controversial theological claim that Muslims worship Christians' heavenly Father; being actually the same personal God, the Pantocrator. Provokingly, further, Volf contends that a person could have an illusion to be both a practicing Muslim and a believing Christian without denying either core convictions. While contenders of the "clash of civilizations" have made religion their primary vehicle to divide and challenge, blind to the historical fact that the God of Christians and Muslims evolved of the Hebrew faith in the 'God of Old,' with minor variance. Jan Assmann proclaims further that Adonai, the Hebrew Lord is a normative inversion revival of Akhenaton's god Aton, declared as not merely a monolatrial supreme god, but the only god.
Volf interesting points of revelation, writing from his own Christian perspective, in dialogue with some Muslim scholars around the globe, on common concepts that overlap of the two faith traditions, (being firm not to include Judaism). Since the general Moslem proclamation is that Christians are polytheists, those 'scholars' do not count a bit. The Koran is quite clear in this respect, "I invite to Allah with clear knowledge, I and whoever follows me. Glorified is Allah, and I am not of the polytheists." [EMQ 12:108] The Moslem position on Volf's own response is complete rejection, "And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers." [EMQ 3:85]
Revd Volf, founder and director of Yale Center for Faith and Culture, revives vital contemporary interest in the theological and historical commonalties of Islam and Christianity reflecting on how much he thinks is at stake. Although Volf argues that both religions command to love one's neighbor, the author must tackle more problematic dogmas. The Trinity, for instance, and how to square it with the absolute indivisibility of Allah, using Nicholas of Cusa apology, never convinced the Ottomans. Should has he implicated the Motazalite view, of the Trinity as attributes, could not even help, their agreement was completely banished. He may have refered to, Harry A. Wolfson, Harvard late Professor of Hebrew Literature and Philosophy in, 'Maimonides on the Unity and Incorporeality of God. Wolfson compelling argued and expertly offers a constructive vision for that era, Religious Philosophy: A Group of Essays, not this new pluralism approach which is anti Islamic and guarantees no common future.
Volf's inquiry into the divine character and identity of God, cannot be globalized, for Volf's view, recognizing a 'common deity', failed to put pressure on parties just to stop fighting. The true effort is to eredicate hate, Monotheists are categorized as violent because they are not tolerant in viewing the one absolute truth, their own. The fall of Constantinople and its cruel slaughters, and Sunni Shiite vicious assassinations, recently experienced in Iraq confirm the historical hate crimes anew. Volf makes clear that, to him, violent extremists count neither as genuine Christian nor true Muslims. Alas, Jihad is a violent edict of religious practice required by the Quran, as a pillar of Islamic faith. Volf definition of faiths as believing mainly "that God is one, creator, and different from the world," is wanting and renders his book's core concern is not for souls but rather for political co-existance, a civil matter, in Greek terms; politika.
Professor Miroslav Volf's work joins a series of peace makers, like Nicholas of Cusa, who has disagreed that Islam is a 'falsehood maintained by the sword'. Volf criticizes such rhetorical bluster, extending his arms in hope of bridge-building, "let us not judge, that we not be judged." Volf is an earnest Christian, but his response is a failed work of political theology. It reflects his genuine Christian response to Bosnia's ethnic cleansing, systematic mass rape and genocide following the Slovenian and Croatian secessions from Yugoslavia in the 1990's. Well researched, Volf's presents his book with Christian passion, but does not consider the present Islamic reality of political Islam, and its Shariaa applications. Pius letter in which he requested a dialogue with the Ottoman sultan, and recent repercussions on Pope Benedict's Regensberg address, indicate a historical relevance to Benedict's citation of Manuel II Paleologus, as an earlier stage of the "clash of civilizations" and the Islamic threat which proves my doubts.
https://www.biblegateway.com/blog/2013/04/what-does-the-bible-say-about-violence/
https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=11284
http://www.ncregister.com/daily-news/coptic-bishop-isis-targets-us-in-egypt-to-divide-christians-and-muslims
http://www.huffingtonpost.com/entry/religious-leaders-orlando-shooting_us_575ef665e4b071ec19eea15c
http://www.usccb.org/news/2016/16-087.cfm
“whoever our enemies and whoever we may be.” The divine mandate to embrace as God has embraced is summarized in Paul’s injunction to the Romans: “Welcome one another, therefore, just as Christ has welcomed you” (Romans 15:7).
Increasingly we see that exclusion has become the primary sin, skewing our perceptions of reality and causing us to react out of fear and anger to all those who are not within our (ever-narrowing) circle. In light of this, Christians must learn that salvation comes, not only as we are reconciled to God, and not only as we "learn to live with one another," but as we take the dangerous and costly step of opening ourselves to the other, of enfolding him or her in the same embrace with which we have been enfolded by God.
Is there any hope of embracing our enemies? Of opening the door to reconciliation? Miroslav Volf, a Yale University theologian, has won the 2002 Louisville Grawemeyer Award in Religion for his book, Exclusion & Embrace: A Theological Exploration of Identity, Otherness, and Reconciliation (Abingdon, 1996). Volf argues that “exclusion” of people who are alien or different is among the most intractable problems in the world today. He writes, “It may not be too much to claim that the future of our world will depend on how we deal with identity and difference.
The issue is urgent. The ghettos and battlefields throughout the world―in the living rooms, in inner cities, or on the mountain ranges―testify indisputably to its importance.” A Croatian by birth, Volf takes as a starting point for his analysis the recent civil war and “ethnic cleansing” in the former Yugoslavia, but he readily finds other examples of cultural, ethnic, and racial conflict to illustrate his points. And, since September 11, one can scarcely help but plug the new world players into his incisive descriptions of the dynamics of interethnic and international strife.
Exclusion happens, Volf argues, wherever impenetrable barriers are set up that prevent a creative encounter with the other. It is easy to assume that “exclusion” is the problem or practice of “barbarians” who live “over there,” but Volf persuades us that exclusion is all too often our practice “here” as well. Modern western societies, including American society, typically recite their histories as “narratives of inclusion,” and Volf celebrates the truth in these narratives. But he points out that these narratives conveniently omit certain groups who “disturb the integrity of their ‘happy ending’ plots.” -- Miroslav Volf
_____________________________________________________________________________
Miroslav Volf inviting and reconciling love, but who is Volf's audience?
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 2011
This review is from: Allah: A Christian Response
"Once this occupation of my own country had taken place, I suddenly felt a surge of violence within me, and I was not sure exactly what I ought to do as a Christian. ... A follower of Christ as I was, I wanted the truth seen with the eyes of inviting and reconciling love, not the truth born of cold indifference or simmering hatred." -- Miroslav Volf
Volf is dealing with the hard question, most Christians wrestle with on occasions, how do they respond to situations of violence, against their brothers and sisters in humanity let alone their Christian kinfolk. They struggle daily to perceive Jesus' commandment, "But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;..." Matthew 5:44
Influential Christian theologian Miroslav Volf attempts to explain how the loving God of Christianity and Allah of Islam are essentially one and the same Lord. But he advocates a controversial theological claim that Muslims worship Christians' heavenly Father; being actually the same personal God, the Pantocrator. Provokingly, further, Volf contends that a person could have an illusion to be both a practicing Muslim and a believing Christian without denying either core convictions. While contenders of the "clash of civilizations" have made religion their primary vehicle to divide and challenge, blind to the historical fact that the God of Christians and Muslims evolved of the Hebrew faith in the 'God of Old,' with minor variance. Jan Assmann proclaims further that Adonai, the Hebrew Lord is a normative inversion revival of Akhenaton's god Aton, declared as not merely a monolatrial supreme god, but the only god.
Volf interesting points of revelation, writing from his own Christian perspective, in dialogue with some Muslim scholars around the globe, on common concepts that overlap of the two faith traditions, (being firm not to include Judaism). Since the general Moslem proclamation is that Christians are polytheists, those 'scholars' do not count a bit. The Koran is quite clear in this respect, "I invite to Allah with clear knowledge, I and whoever follows me. Glorified is Allah, and I am not of the polytheists." [EMQ 12:108] The Moslem position on Volf's own response is complete rejection, "And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers." [EMQ 3:85]
Revd Volf, founder and director of Yale Center for Faith and Culture, revives vital contemporary interest in the theological and historical commonalties of Islam and Christianity reflecting on how much he thinks is at stake. Although Volf argues that both religions command to love one's neighbor, the author must tackle more problematic dogmas. The Trinity, for instance, and how to square it with the absolute indivisibility of Allah, using Nicholas of Cusa apology, never convinced the Ottomans. Should has he implicated the Motazalite view, of the Trinity as attributes, could not even help, their agreement was completely banished. He may have refered to, Harry A. Wolfson, Harvard late Professor of Hebrew Literature and Philosophy in, 'Maimonides on the Unity and Incorporeality of God. Wolfson compelling argued and expertly offers a constructive vision for that era, Religious Philosophy: A Group of Essays, not this new pluralism approach which is anti Islamic and guarantees no common future.
Volf's inquiry into the divine character and identity of God, cannot be globalized, for Volf's view, recognizing a 'common deity', failed to put pressure on parties just to stop fighting. The true effort is to eredicate hate, Monotheists are categorized as violent because they are not tolerant in viewing the one absolute truth, their own. The fall of Constantinople and its cruel slaughters, and Sunni Shiite vicious assassinations, recently experienced in Iraq confirm the historical hate crimes anew. Volf makes clear that, to him, violent extremists count neither as genuine Christian nor true Muslims. Alas, Jihad is a violent edict of religious practice required by the Quran, as a pillar of Islamic faith. Volf definition of faiths as believing mainly "that God is one, creator, and different from the world," is wanting and renders his book's core concern is not for souls but rather for political co-existance, a civil matter, in Greek terms; politika.
Professor Miroslav Volf's work joins a series of peace makers, like Nicholas of Cusa, who has disagreed that Islam is a 'falsehood maintained by the sword'. Volf criticizes such rhetorical bluster, extending his arms in hope of bridge-building, "let us not judge, that we not be judged." Volf is an earnest Christian, but his response is a failed work of political theology. It reflects his genuine Christian response to Bosnia's ethnic cleansing, systematic mass rape and genocide following the Slovenian and Croatian secessions from Yugoslavia in the 1990's. Well researched, Volf's presents his book with Christian passion, but does not consider the present Islamic reality of political Islam, and its Shariaa applications. Pius letter in which he requested a dialogue with the Ottoman sultan, and recent repercussions on Pope Benedict's Regensberg address, indicate a historical relevance to Benedict's citation of Manuel II Paleologus, as an earlier stage of the "clash of civilizations" and the Islamic threat which proves my doubts.
https://www.biblegateway.com/blog/2013/04/what-does-the-bible-say-about-violence/
https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=11284
http://www.ncregister.com/daily-news/coptic-bishop-isis-targets-us-in-egypt-to-divide-christians-and-muslims
http://www.huffingtonpost.com/entry/religious-leaders-orlando-shooting_us_575ef665e4b071ec19eea15c
http://www.usccb.org/news/2016/16-087.cfm
Research Interests:
Prologue to a Book review "He whom you saw on the tree, glad and laughing, this is the living Jesus. But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who... more
Prologue to a Book review
"He whom you saw on the tree, glad and laughing, this is the living Jesus. But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness,"--Jesus to Peter, Apocalypse of Peter
The Apocalypse of Peter is best known for its lurid descriptions of the punishments of hell, writes Glenn Davis; It is an outstanding ancient example of that type of writing, by means of which the pictorial ideas of Heaven and Hell were taken over into the Christian Church. In contrast to 'Revelation of John', which displays the final struggle and triumph of Jesus Christ, its interest no longer lies on the person of the Redeemer, but on the situation in the after-life, on the description of different classes of sinner, on the punishment of the evil and the salvation of the righteous.
But not before reading John Dart's book,'The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Coptic Gnostic Library,' sensational in title and contents, that I realized the great impact of this 'Chinoboskion discovery', not only on the early Christian thought influenced by Helenism, that Bultmann tried to demythologize, but its Jewish origin within heterodox Judaism, as Quispel proposed across the border. Dart soon modified his expanded book title to; "The Jesus of Heresy and History." He may have never been aware that he labeled the Ebionites 'off shots' as heretics.
Clement of Alexandria appears to have considered the Apocalypse of Peter to be holy scripture. Eusebius, Historia Ecclesiae (VI.14.1), describes a lost work of Clement's, the Hypotyposes (Outlines), that gave "abridged accounts of all the canonical Scriptures, not even omitting those that are disputed, I mean the book of Jude and the other general epistles. Also the Epistle of Barnabas and that called the Revelation of Peter."[11] So the work must have existed in the first half of the 2nd century.[12] Although the numerous references to it attest that it was once in wide circulation, the Apocalypse of Peter was ultimately not accepted into the Christian canon.
The terminus post quem—the point after which we know the Apocalypse of Peter must have been written—is revealed by its use (in Chapter 3) of 4 Esdras, which was written about 100 AD.[4] The intellectually simple Apocalypse of Peter, with its Hellenistic Greek overtones, belongs to the same genre as the Clementine literature that was popular in Alexandria. Like the Clementine literature, the Apocalypse of Peter was written for a popular audience and had a wide readership. The Muratorian fragment, the earliest existing list of canonical sacred writings of the New Testament,
Such works read in the Christian churches that is similar to the modern accepted canon; however, it also includes the Apocalypse of Peter. The Muratorian fragment states: "the Apocalypses also of John and Peter only do we receive, which some among us would not have read in church." (It is interesting that the existence of other Apocalypses is implied, for several early apocryphal ones are known: see Apocalyptic literature.) The scholar Oscar Skarsaune makes a case for dating the composition to the Bar Kochba revolt (132–136). [Wikipedia]
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Christ in the Qur'an and Gnostic Christian Imagination
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2016
"Neal Robinson's book appears at a timely moment in history when old empires have vanished (or about to: USSR) and when people everywhere should learn to live in peace notwithstanding the real differences in their beliefs!"--B. Madany
Neal Robinson, author of "Islam: A Concise Introduction," and, "Discovering the Qur'an: A Contemporary Approach to a Veiled Text," is a senior Lecturer in Religious Studies, University of Leeds, UK. He has authored a critical study on the topic of Christ in Islam and (Gnostic) Christianity, a quarter of a century ago. This is just as relevant, a subject, today as it was fourteen centuries ago. Dr Robinson does not intend to offer definitive answers, he simply attempts to share with scholars and inform the lay on the conclusions of his research that extended over a decade of the eighties. He examined original Arabic sources as well as previous works in other languages.
What is refreshing about "Christ in Islam and Christianity" is the Robinson engaging book chapters, and his thorough going scholarship which is vivid throughout. The author does not pretend to find substance in the Qur'an or the vast Islamic exegetical works which might support any claim that these Islamic sources teach anything akin to what the Bible says about the Christ. Some Christian apologists both in the past and at present, have sought to enlist suras of the the Qur'an in order to prove, or support a certain Christian point of view.
The result, what we intend to discuss together here, is a thorough study of 'Isa (: Qur'anic name of Jesus) as depicted in Islam's sacred book and its exegesis or (tafsir), Islamic classical commentaries, of both Sunnis and Shi'ites. Furthermore, the author explores, for the avid reader, a summary of traditional Christian interpretations of the reason for this insurmountable ridge separating the Biblical Jesus from the Qur'anic 'Isa. Every one of the seventeen book chapters ends with a discussion, intended to exhibit a provisionary conclusion of the intricate subject explored in the chapter.
Professor Robinson's research is centred around the basic teachings relating to the person and work of the Messiah as depicted in the Qur'an and in the classical Islamic commentaries on the Qur'an: Jesus' Return: the Crucifixion, the Miracles and the Virginal Conception, and the Christ ultimate return. The teachings of Islam, In all of these areas, does not compare closely with the narratives of the Bible which clearly accentuate the redemptive character of the mission of the Messiah, his unique deeds or his resurrection.
Although the commentators are in agreement on the literal truth of the virginal conception and of Jesus miracles, as the Qur'an describes, while interpreting them as a proof of Jesus prophethood, rather than of his divinity. They are also unanimous in maintaining that the Qur'an denies that Jesus was ever crucified. They generally assume that Jesus' semblance was projected onto someone else (Shubiha lahum) while he himself was raised bodily into the third heaven , where Muhammad encountered him on his miraculous Jerusalem journey.
Robinson's creative milestone book chapter, rest on allusions to Gnostic writings, or Church Father sayings. He wrote (pp 111), "According to Irenaeus, Basilides the second century Gnostic taught that Jesus himself did not suffer death, but Simon the Cyrene who bore the cross in his stead. This Coptic Apocalypse of Peter, takes Gnostic interpretations of the crucifixion, picturing Jesus as laughing and saying; "But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness. But look at him and me."
In Ch. 14, Robinson discusses what the Qur'an implies that Jesus was allowed to exercise divine prerogatives, creating birds from clay, the very substance from which, according to the Qur'an, God created man, which is mentioned in the Gnostic Gospels of the Infancy of Jesus, which the Church fathers refuted. He explained also (Ch 15) about the Virgin Conception of Jesus, and how Archangel Gabriel is mixed up with the Holy Spirit. Robinson is careful not to state, “such fables circulated in Syriac, and predominantly in Arabia during the time of composition of the Qur'an.
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R3LKE6CY57XBVN/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_btm?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0674011155#wasThisHelpfulhttp://www.worldcat.org/title/discovering-the-quran-a-contemporary-approach-to-a-veiled-text/oclc/36016204
"He whom you saw on the tree, glad and laughing, this is the living Jesus. But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness,"--Jesus to Peter, Apocalypse of Peter
The Apocalypse of Peter is best known for its lurid descriptions of the punishments of hell, writes Glenn Davis; It is an outstanding ancient example of that type of writing, by means of which the pictorial ideas of Heaven and Hell were taken over into the Christian Church. In contrast to 'Revelation of John', which displays the final struggle and triumph of Jesus Christ, its interest no longer lies on the person of the Redeemer, but on the situation in the after-life, on the description of different classes of sinner, on the punishment of the evil and the salvation of the righteous.
But not before reading John Dart's book,'The Laughing Savior: The Discovery and Significance of the Coptic Gnostic Library,' sensational in title and contents, that I realized the great impact of this 'Chinoboskion discovery', not only on the early Christian thought influenced by Helenism, that Bultmann tried to demythologize, but its Jewish origin within heterodox Judaism, as Quispel proposed across the border. Dart soon modified his expanded book title to; "The Jesus of Heresy and History." He may have never been aware that he labeled the Ebionites 'off shots' as heretics.
Clement of Alexandria appears to have considered the Apocalypse of Peter to be holy scripture. Eusebius, Historia Ecclesiae (VI.14.1), describes a lost work of Clement's, the Hypotyposes (Outlines), that gave "abridged accounts of all the canonical Scriptures, not even omitting those that are disputed, I mean the book of Jude and the other general epistles. Also the Epistle of Barnabas and that called the Revelation of Peter."[11] So the work must have existed in the first half of the 2nd century.[12] Although the numerous references to it attest that it was once in wide circulation, the Apocalypse of Peter was ultimately not accepted into the Christian canon.
The terminus post quem—the point after which we know the Apocalypse of Peter must have been written—is revealed by its use (in Chapter 3) of 4 Esdras, which was written about 100 AD.[4] The intellectually simple Apocalypse of Peter, with its Hellenistic Greek overtones, belongs to the same genre as the Clementine literature that was popular in Alexandria. Like the Clementine literature, the Apocalypse of Peter was written for a popular audience and had a wide readership. The Muratorian fragment, the earliest existing list of canonical sacred writings of the New Testament,
Such works read in the Christian churches that is similar to the modern accepted canon; however, it also includes the Apocalypse of Peter. The Muratorian fragment states: "the Apocalypses also of John and Peter only do we receive, which some among us would not have read in church." (It is interesting that the existence of other Apocalypses is implied, for several early apocryphal ones are known: see Apocalyptic literature.) The scholar Oscar Skarsaune makes a case for dating the composition to the Bar Kochba revolt (132–136). [Wikipedia]
___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Christ in the Qur'an and Gnostic Christian Imagination
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2016
"Neal Robinson's book appears at a timely moment in history when old empires have vanished (or about to: USSR) and when people everywhere should learn to live in peace notwithstanding the real differences in their beliefs!"--B. Madany
Neal Robinson, author of "Islam: A Concise Introduction," and, "Discovering the Qur'an: A Contemporary Approach to a Veiled Text," is a senior Lecturer in Religious Studies, University of Leeds, UK. He has authored a critical study on the topic of Christ in Islam and (Gnostic) Christianity, a quarter of a century ago. This is just as relevant, a subject, today as it was fourteen centuries ago. Dr Robinson does not intend to offer definitive answers, he simply attempts to share with scholars and inform the lay on the conclusions of his research that extended over a decade of the eighties. He examined original Arabic sources as well as previous works in other languages.
What is refreshing about "Christ in Islam and Christianity" is the Robinson engaging book chapters, and his thorough going scholarship which is vivid throughout. The author does not pretend to find substance in the Qur'an or the vast Islamic exegetical works which might support any claim that these Islamic sources teach anything akin to what the Bible says about the Christ. Some Christian apologists both in the past and at present, have sought to enlist suras of the the Qur'an in order to prove, or support a certain Christian point of view.
The result, what we intend to discuss together here, is a thorough study of 'Isa (: Qur'anic name of Jesus) as depicted in Islam's sacred book and its exegesis or (tafsir), Islamic classical commentaries, of both Sunnis and Shi'ites. Furthermore, the author explores, for the avid reader, a summary of traditional Christian interpretations of the reason for this insurmountable ridge separating the Biblical Jesus from the Qur'anic 'Isa. Every one of the seventeen book chapters ends with a discussion, intended to exhibit a provisionary conclusion of the intricate subject explored in the chapter.
Professor Robinson's research is centred around the basic teachings relating to the person and work of the Messiah as depicted in the Qur'an and in the classical Islamic commentaries on the Qur'an: Jesus' Return: the Crucifixion, the Miracles and the Virginal Conception, and the Christ ultimate return. The teachings of Islam, In all of these areas, does not compare closely with the narratives of the Bible which clearly accentuate the redemptive character of the mission of the Messiah, his unique deeds or his resurrection.
Although the commentators are in agreement on the literal truth of the virginal conception and of Jesus miracles, as the Qur'an describes, while interpreting them as a proof of Jesus prophethood, rather than of his divinity. They are also unanimous in maintaining that the Qur'an denies that Jesus was ever crucified. They generally assume that Jesus' semblance was projected onto someone else (Shubiha lahum) while he himself was raised bodily into the third heaven , where Muhammad encountered him on his miraculous Jerusalem journey.
Robinson's creative milestone book chapter, rest on allusions to Gnostic writings, or Church Father sayings. He wrote (pp 111), "According to Irenaeus, Basilides the second century Gnostic taught that Jesus himself did not suffer death, but Simon the Cyrene who bore the cross in his stead. This Coptic Apocalypse of Peter, takes Gnostic interpretations of the crucifixion, picturing Jesus as laughing and saying; "But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness. But look at him and me."
In Ch. 14, Robinson discusses what the Qur'an implies that Jesus was allowed to exercise divine prerogatives, creating birds from clay, the very substance from which, according to the Qur'an, God created man, which is mentioned in the Gnostic Gospels of the Infancy of Jesus, which the Church fathers refuted. He explained also (Ch 15) about the Virgin Conception of Jesus, and how Archangel Gabriel is mixed up with the Holy Spirit. Robinson is careful not to state, “such fables circulated in Syriac, and predominantly in Arabia during the time of composition of the Qur'an.
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R3LKE6CY57XBVN/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_btm?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0674011155#wasThisHelpfulhttp://www.worldcat.org/title/discovering-the-quran-a-contemporary-approach-to-a-veiled-text/oclc/36016204
Research Interests:
" I had more disquieting experiences before me, when as a young orientalist I found that the Egyptians had possessed a standard of morals far superior to that of the Decalogue over a thousand years before the Decalogue was... more
" I had more disquieting experiences before me, when as a young orientalist I found that the Egyptians had possessed a standard of morals far superior to that of the Decalogue over a thousand years before the Decalogue was written."-- James H. Breasted
_____________________________________________________________________________________
The Ebionite Elder Facilitating Revelation for the Arabic Prophet
By John Philoponus, October 1, 2010
"From a distance you notice his eyes - piercing, brilliant and engaging. The choicest Praise and Mercy of Allah be upon him. Muhammad, Al-Mustapha, the full moon rises. Such is the fame and honor of Muhammad, the Divinely Chosen, is real. He was flesh and blood. Human." -- Islamic Praise
Islamic Sirah in a Nutshell
According to Islamic Sirah (prophet hagiography), Muhammad, the last messenger of Allah, the Almighty God, founded Islam in 610 CE after revelations allegedly by Archangel Gabriel, who started to make apparitions to him in a cave outside Mecca exhorting him to recite the Koran (Syriac: reading).
Such revelations to his chosen one, Almustapha, were in archaic Arabic, the only language of Koran. Commonly believed as revealed to Muhammad over a period of 22 years (610-632) in Mecca and then after Medina, contain vivid stories about Moses and the prophets, describe the Jews and the Nazerites, as recipients of earlier revelations. The Koran addressed both Jewish and Christian tribal communities, calling them People of the Book. The attitude towards both Peoples has developed with time, changing from amicable during the early years of the birth of Islam to critical of Christians and harshly anti Jewish in the later post Higra Medinite period.
Waraqa, Ebionism to Islam
I read this amazing book, and admired its compelling research written in Arabic, more than two decades ago. The contemporary Lebanese scholar, who wrote under the pseudonym Abû Mûsâ al-Harîrî has published a series of interesting books on the origins of Islam. In Priest and Prophet, written by this Syriac scholar, Waraqa ben Nawfal was presented as Muhammad's patron and teacher, which is in agreement with Islamic sources. The author, who is in command of Islamic history, Koran and Hadith to an unparalleled scholarship, advances along the circulating allegations on the evolution of Islam from Ebionism, a heretic Jewish sect.
They have been retold in oral traditional fables, for centuries by minority Zimmies living in Islamic Middle East. Waraqa ben Nawfal was the lead archpriest or bishop of Mecca and Muhammad was his disciple and protege. Waraqa got him a job in his niece Khadija's caravan, and later joined him in marriage with the wealthy widow. Waraqa tried with the help of his protege to win that part of the Meccans and surrounding tribes, who still kept their traditional pagan beliefs for the Ebionite cause. To persuade them into Islam, Waraqa composed poetical verse based on the Bible and Christian literature into Arabic, which Muhammad would recite, and as told in Sirah, when Waraqa died, revelation ceased for a while.
Concluding Epilogue:
I was surprized when I compared Moses miracle stories in the Quran to the corresponding chapters in Exodus, they were word to word translation, in an astounding resemblance. For those readers who are acquainted with the Gnostic scripture, it is delightful to discover that the stories about Jesus childhood are in the Infancy Gospels.
One of the episodes involves Jesus forming clay birds, which he then proceeds to bring to life, an act attributed to Jesus in Qur'an, Sura 5:110. The Islamic dogma that Jesus was not crucified was mentioned in the "Apocalypse of Peter," known as the laughing savior. These quotations prove that Gnostic writings were known among the Ebionites, and Nestorians by the Seventh century.
Meanwhile, I am amazed at the precision of the Arabic Qur'an, describing 'The Christ, Jesus son of Meriam' in Neoplatonic definition as the 'Word of God', and describing the message of the Qur'an as (Ketab'un Arabeyon Mubein), that is expressing revelation in a clear fluent Arabic, and the explicit order, "Ask the people of the book, if you do not know, giving the latter an approved teaching authority.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Christ in the Qur'an and Gnostic Christian Imagination
Book review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2016
"Neal Robinson's book appears at a timely moment in history when old empires have vanished (or about to: USSR) and when people everywhere should learn to live in peace notwithstanding the real differences in their beliefs!"-- B. Madany
Neal Robinson, author of "Islam: A Concise Introduction," and, "Discovering the Qur'an: A Contemporary Approach to a Veiled Text," is a senior Lecturer in Religious Studies, University of Leeds, UK. He has authored a critical study on the topic of Christ in Islam and (Gnostic) Christianity, a quarter of a century ago. This is just as relevant, a subject, today as it was fourteen centuries ago. Dr Robinson does not intend to offer definitive answers, he simply attempts to share with scholars and inform the lay on the conclusions of his research that extended over a decade of the eighties. He examined original Arabic sources as well as previous works in other languages.
What is refreshing about "Christ in Islam and Christianity" is the Robinson engaging book chapters, and his thorough going scholarship which is vivid throughout. The author does not pretend to find substance in the Qur'an or the vast Islamic exegetical works which might support any claim that these Islamic sources teach anything akin to what the Bible says about the Christ. Some Christian apologists both in the past and at present, have sought to enlist suras of the the Qur'an in order to prove, or support a certain Christian point of view.
The result, what we intend to discuss together here, is a thorough study of 'Issa (Qur'anic name of Jesus) as depicted in Islam's sacred book and its exegesis or (tafsir), Islamic classical commentaries, of both Sunnis and Shi'ites. Furthermore, the author explores, for the avid reader, a summary of traditional Christian interpretations of the reason for this insurmountable ridge separating the Biblical Jesus from the Qur'anic 'Isa. Every one of the seventeen book chapters ends with a discussion, intended to exhibit a provisionary conclusion of the intricate subject explored in the chapter.
Professor Robinson's research is centred around the basic teachings relating to the person and work of the Messiah as depicted in the Qur'an and in the classical Islamic commentaries on the Qur'an: Jesus' Return: the Crucifixion, the Miracles and the Virginal Conception, and the Christ ultimate return. The teachings of Islam, In all of these areas, does not compare closely with the narratives of the Bible which clearly accentuate the redemptive character of the mission of the Messiah, his unique deeds or his resurrection.
Although the commentators are in agreement on the literal truth of the virginal conception and of Jesus miracles, as the Qur'an describes, while interpreting them as a proof of Jesus prophethood, rather than of his divinity. They are also unanimous in maintaining that the Qur'an denies that Jesus was ever crucified. They generally assume that Jesus' semblance was projected onto someone else (Shubiha lahum) while he himself was raised bodily into the third heaven , where Muhammad encountered him on his miraculous Jerusalem journey.
Robinson's creative milestone book chapter, rest on allusions to Gnostic writings, or Church Father sayings. He wrote (pp 111), "According to Irenaeus, Basilides the second century Gnostic taught that Jesus himself did not suffer death, but Simon the Cyrene who bore the cross in his stead. This Coptic Apocalypse of Peter, takes Gnostic interpretations of the crucifixion, picturing Jesus as laughing and saying; "But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness. But look at him and me."
In Ch. 14, Robinson discusses what the Qur'an implies that Jesus was allowed to exercise divine prerogatives, creating birds from clay, the very substance from which, according to the Qur'an, God created man, which is mentioned in the Gnostic Gospels of the Infancy of Jesus, which the Church fathers refuted. He explained also (Ch 15) about the Virgin Conception of Jesus, and how Archangel Gabriel is mixed up with the Holy Spirit. Robinson is careful not to state, “such fables circulated in Syriac, and predominantly in Arabia during the time of composition of the Qur'an
______________________________________________________
Commemorizing beloved Fr George Anawati, in the fine research works of professors Guillaume Dye and Gabriel S. Reynolds
http://hiwar.blogs.usj.edu.lb/dialogue-precursors/georges-anawati/
_____________________________________________________________________________________
The Ebionite Elder Facilitating Revelation for the Arabic Prophet
By John Philoponus, October 1, 2010
"From a distance you notice his eyes - piercing, brilliant and engaging. The choicest Praise and Mercy of Allah be upon him. Muhammad, Al-Mustapha, the full moon rises. Such is the fame and honor of Muhammad, the Divinely Chosen, is real. He was flesh and blood. Human." -- Islamic Praise
Islamic Sirah in a Nutshell
According to Islamic Sirah (prophet hagiography), Muhammad, the last messenger of Allah, the Almighty God, founded Islam in 610 CE after revelations allegedly by Archangel Gabriel, who started to make apparitions to him in a cave outside Mecca exhorting him to recite the Koran (Syriac: reading).
Such revelations to his chosen one, Almustapha, were in archaic Arabic, the only language of Koran. Commonly believed as revealed to Muhammad over a period of 22 years (610-632) in Mecca and then after Medina, contain vivid stories about Moses and the prophets, describe the Jews and the Nazerites, as recipients of earlier revelations. The Koran addressed both Jewish and Christian tribal communities, calling them People of the Book. The attitude towards both Peoples has developed with time, changing from amicable during the early years of the birth of Islam to critical of Christians and harshly anti Jewish in the later post Higra Medinite period.
Waraqa, Ebionism to Islam
I read this amazing book, and admired its compelling research written in Arabic, more than two decades ago. The contemporary Lebanese scholar, who wrote under the pseudonym Abû Mûsâ al-Harîrî has published a series of interesting books on the origins of Islam. In Priest and Prophet, written by this Syriac scholar, Waraqa ben Nawfal was presented as Muhammad's patron and teacher, which is in agreement with Islamic sources. The author, who is in command of Islamic history, Koran and Hadith to an unparalleled scholarship, advances along the circulating allegations on the evolution of Islam from Ebionism, a heretic Jewish sect.
They have been retold in oral traditional fables, for centuries by minority Zimmies living in Islamic Middle East. Waraqa ben Nawfal was the lead archpriest or bishop of Mecca and Muhammad was his disciple and protege. Waraqa got him a job in his niece Khadija's caravan, and later joined him in marriage with the wealthy widow. Waraqa tried with the help of his protege to win that part of the Meccans and surrounding tribes, who still kept their traditional pagan beliefs for the Ebionite cause. To persuade them into Islam, Waraqa composed poetical verse based on the Bible and Christian literature into Arabic, which Muhammad would recite, and as told in Sirah, when Waraqa died, revelation ceased for a while.
Concluding Epilogue:
I was surprized when I compared Moses miracle stories in the Quran to the corresponding chapters in Exodus, they were word to word translation, in an astounding resemblance. For those readers who are acquainted with the Gnostic scripture, it is delightful to discover that the stories about Jesus childhood are in the Infancy Gospels.
One of the episodes involves Jesus forming clay birds, which he then proceeds to bring to life, an act attributed to Jesus in Qur'an, Sura 5:110. The Islamic dogma that Jesus was not crucified was mentioned in the "Apocalypse of Peter," known as the laughing savior. These quotations prove that Gnostic writings were known among the Ebionites, and Nestorians by the Seventh century.
Meanwhile, I am amazed at the precision of the Arabic Qur'an, describing 'The Christ, Jesus son of Meriam' in Neoplatonic definition as the 'Word of God', and describing the message of the Qur'an as (Ketab'un Arabeyon Mubein), that is expressing revelation in a clear fluent Arabic, and the explicit order, "Ask the people of the book, if you do not know, giving the latter an approved teaching authority.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Christ in the Qur'an and Gnostic Christian Imagination
Book review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2016
"Neal Robinson's book appears at a timely moment in history when old empires have vanished (or about to: USSR) and when people everywhere should learn to live in peace notwithstanding the real differences in their beliefs!"-- B. Madany
Neal Robinson, author of "Islam: A Concise Introduction," and, "Discovering the Qur'an: A Contemporary Approach to a Veiled Text," is a senior Lecturer in Religious Studies, University of Leeds, UK. He has authored a critical study on the topic of Christ in Islam and (Gnostic) Christianity, a quarter of a century ago. This is just as relevant, a subject, today as it was fourteen centuries ago. Dr Robinson does not intend to offer definitive answers, he simply attempts to share with scholars and inform the lay on the conclusions of his research that extended over a decade of the eighties. He examined original Arabic sources as well as previous works in other languages.
What is refreshing about "Christ in Islam and Christianity" is the Robinson engaging book chapters, and his thorough going scholarship which is vivid throughout. The author does not pretend to find substance in the Qur'an or the vast Islamic exegetical works which might support any claim that these Islamic sources teach anything akin to what the Bible says about the Christ. Some Christian apologists both in the past and at present, have sought to enlist suras of the the Qur'an in order to prove, or support a certain Christian point of view.
The result, what we intend to discuss together here, is a thorough study of 'Issa (Qur'anic name of Jesus) as depicted in Islam's sacred book and its exegesis or (tafsir), Islamic classical commentaries, of both Sunnis and Shi'ites. Furthermore, the author explores, for the avid reader, a summary of traditional Christian interpretations of the reason for this insurmountable ridge separating the Biblical Jesus from the Qur'anic 'Isa. Every one of the seventeen book chapters ends with a discussion, intended to exhibit a provisionary conclusion of the intricate subject explored in the chapter.
Professor Robinson's research is centred around the basic teachings relating to the person and work of the Messiah as depicted in the Qur'an and in the classical Islamic commentaries on the Qur'an: Jesus' Return: the Crucifixion, the Miracles and the Virginal Conception, and the Christ ultimate return. The teachings of Islam, In all of these areas, does not compare closely with the narratives of the Bible which clearly accentuate the redemptive character of the mission of the Messiah, his unique deeds or his resurrection.
Although the commentators are in agreement on the literal truth of the virginal conception and of Jesus miracles, as the Qur'an describes, while interpreting them as a proof of Jesus prophethood, rather than of his divinity. They are also unanimous in maintaining that the Qur'an denies that Jesus was ever crucified. They generally assume that Jesus' semblance was projected onto someone else (Shubiha lahum) while he himself was raised bodily into the third heaven , where Muhammad encountered him on his miraculous Jerusalem journey.
Robinson's creative milestone book chapter, rest on allusions to Gnostic writings, or Church Father sayings. He wrote (pp 111), "According to Irenaeus, Basilides the second century Gnostic taught that Jesus himself did not suffer death, but Simon the Cyrene who bore the cross in his stead. This Coptic Apocalypse of Peter, takes Gnostic interpretations of the crucifixion, picturing Jesus as laughing and saying; "But this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, which is the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness. But look at him and me."
In Ch. 14, Robinson discusses what the Qur'an implies that Jesus was allowed to exercise divine prerogatives, creating birds from clay, the very substance from which, according to the Qur'an, God created man, which is mentioned in the Gnostic Gospels of the Infancy of Jesus, which the Church fathers refuted. He explained also (Ch 15) about the Virgin Conception of Jesus, and how Archangel Gabriel is mixed up with the Holy Spirit. Robinson is careful not to state, “such fables circulated in Syriac, and predominantly in Arabia during the time of composition of the Qur'an
______________________________________________________
Commemorizing beloved Fr George Anawati, in the fine research works of professors Guillaume Dye and Gabriel S. Reynolds
http://hiwar.blogs.usj.edu.lb/dialogue-precursors/georges-anawati/
Research Interests:
"Turn from the sleep of negligence and the slumber of ignorance, for the world is a house of delusion and tribulations." – Encyclopedia of the Brethren of Sincerity ( Rasa'il Ikhwan al-Safa') Ikhwân al-Safâ’ wa Khullân al-Wafâ used... more
"Turn from the sleep of negligence and the slumber of ignorance, for the world is a house of delusion and tribulations." – Encyclopedia of the Brethren of Sincerity ( Rasa'il Ikhwan al-Safa')
Ikhwân al-Safâ’ wa Khullân al-Wafâ used Bookshop, in an old quarter of Alexandria captured my teen imagination. The name translates to "Brothers of Purity, and Friends of Sincerity," and echoed the Medieval encyclopedias of sciences, of extremely versatile diverse subjects. The Brethren of Purity, or in Arabic 'Ikhwân al-Safâ' are the authors and editors of one of the most complete Medieval encyclopedia of sciences. Dating back to the 13th century, it was at least two centuries preceding to all the best known in Latin Europe ( by Alexander Neckham, Bartholomaeus Anglicus, etc.)
The Epistles of the Pure Brethren & Sincere Friends, were revised to reflect the spectrum of educational training for a learned élite within a collection of Epistles (encyclopedia). It was well known, and confirmed by Eastern and Western scholars alike, after a great deal of research which shows the variety of tackled topics and raised questions to the identity and background of its authors, still unsolved. Under false attributions, some of these treatises were carried into the Middle Ages through the Spanish version, which is placed traditionally at the beginnings of the 11th century.
The authors present themselves as a clan or brotherhood of sages, whose work is addressed to novices who may thereby enhance their knowledge. The literary scholar Abû Hayyân al-Tawhîdî (932/1023), basing his work on the ideas of his the mu‘tazilite ‘Abdul al-Hamadânî. These authors, whose names have identified to be Alqâdî ben Hârûn al-Zanjânî and his three friends, who came from Basra, were linked to Zayd b. Rifâ‘a, the Chancellery secretary. The old hypothesis of iconic "Ikhwân al-Safâ" could have been borrowed from the indo-persian famous fables; Kalîla wa Dimna, to reflect a group of loyal friends.
The classical thought in the Epistles, as well as their literary form, indicate that the work was assembled between 840 and 980. The most convincing hypothesis still links the name to the Epistles content and goals; the salvation of souls through attainment of knowledge and purification of heart. As to the date, based on the presence in the treatises of verses by the celebrated poet al-Mutanabbî, d. 965, or a verse by Ibn al-Rûmî, d. 896, to find an earliest possible date. An event frequently mentioned in the Epistles would then be the Fatimid conquest of Egypt.
Though they never mention Plotinus explicitly, the third section deals with rational beings as understood by the Pythagoreans, and the Ikhwân al-Safâ’. Among other philosophy schools quoted in the Epistles, an important role is reflected by hermetism (philosophical elite founded by Hermes Trismegistus, in Ancient Egypt), as in Epistle 3 On astronomy. Ancient theories on the movements of the stars will finally evolve, On cycles and revolutions, defined as a "astral fatalism". However, the ultimate goal of the scientific investigation is identified with the path towards hereafter and even connected to asceticism.
Because their aim is clearly salvation, it has often been supposed that the Epistles were inspired by the Shî‘ites, or the Ismâ‘îlis, who both claim the Epistles ideological commitment. In 1150, Caliph al-Mustanjid, an orthodox Sunni, judged the work heretical, to be burnt. Yet, the encyclopedia survived and was translated into Persian and Turkish. A harsh judgment of the Ikhwân was given by the famous muftî Ahmad ibn Taymiyya, d. 1328, considering them as Shî‘i esoterics whose doctrines contradict Islam. For this reason, rejecting the attribution of the Rasâ’il to the eminent Muslim scholar Ja‘far al-Sâdiq.
The Encyclopedia of the Brethren of Purity
The"Epistles of the Brethren of Purity and Loyal Friends" (Arabic: Rasa'il Ikhwan al-Safa') was an extensive encyclopedia in 52 treatises, written by the esoteric Brethren of Purity of Basra, Iraq in the late tenth century CE, or later. It had a great influence on later intellectual leaders of the Aarabic world, and was transmitted as far abroad within the Muslim world as Al-Andalus. The Encyclopedia contributed to the authorization and popularization of Neo-Platonism, introduced earlier by Yehya Alnahawy (Grammerian John Philoponus of Alexandria) in the Arab world.
The identity and period of the authors of the Encyclopedia have not been conclusively established, though the work has been linked with as varied groups as the Isma'ili, Sufi, Sunni, Mu'tazili, and Nusairi. The subject of the work is vast and ranges from astronomy, mathematics, and natural sciences, to ethics, music, politics, and religion, Even an entry on magic was included, integrally compiled with one basic vision, that learning is training for the intellect and a mission to enhance the reader in preparation for the eventual life. The enduring influence of those Islamic mystics may be sampled in two works.
The Conference of the Birds
Mantiq-At-Tair (Conference of the Birds) is a 12th century allegorical fable composed by Farid Ud-din Attar, the profuse Persian author and poet, adapted from the writings of the 10th Century philosophers, Ikhwan al-Safa. The striving drama of this union is composed by al-Attar in the form of an allegorical poem. The narrative is structured in the form of a mythical quest. The birds gather to discuss their pilgrimage to their King, the Simorgh. They receive advice on their shortcomings and difficulties. The birds then set out on the journey, and while many drop out or perish because of their weaknesses, only the brave, the patient and the persistent reach their cherished goal.
Each bird-form embodies different characteristics of man: the narcissistic Peacock, the cowardly Sparrow, the forlorn Nightingale with its unrequited love for the rose—all remind us of our frailty and misguided priorities. As with any great myth or legend, Conference of the Birds has various levels of meaning. It can be read from a purely humanistic point of view as a celebration of man's triumph over his tribulations, as the mythical hero is tested and finally comes to understand himself. It serves as a reminder of life's mystical dimension, awakening man to the idea that he contains within himself the essence of the Divine. "He who knows himself knows God.
Hayy ibn Yaqzan:
Ibn Tufayl's thought can be explored through his only known work, Hayy Ibn Yaqzan, "Living Son of the Vigilant," an extended philosophical treatise, exposed in charming literary narratives. It relates the story of human knowledge, encompassing all forms of knowledge and discovery as it rises from its initial natural awareness to a mystical experience of Almighty. The focal point of the story is that human reason, after its exposure to the encountered mundane experiences, could achieve scientific knowledge, independent of religion, society, or its rules and practices.
Being totally isolated from all developed modes of life, Hayy gradually grows moral awareness. He discovers desire, shame, jealousy, eagerness to possess and practical reasoning. With time and as his 'foster mother' gets old, he learns to love and realizes death as she passes away. To know is necessarily an obligation for Hayy who desperately seeks to recognize his existence in time and locate his life in space. His search takes him through various domains of knowledge, from anatomy and physiology, to metaphysics and mysticism. Through reasoning, he arrives at the unity of existence and by himself discovers God.
https://www.academia.edu/9880636/East_and_West_A_Reading_of_Ibn_Tufayls_Hayy_Ibn_Yaqzan
https://www.academia.edu/34433771/From_the_Ikhwan_al-Safa_to_Dignitatis_Humanae_A_Reflection_on_Religious_Pluralism
Ikhwân al-Safâ’ wa Khullân al-Wafâ used Bookshop, in an old quarter of Alexandria captured my teen imagination. The name translates to "Brothers of Purity, and Friends of Sincerity," and echoed the Medieval encyclopedias of sciences, of extremely versatile diverse subjects. The Brethren of Purity, or in Arabic 'Ikhwân al-Safâ' are the authors and editors of one of the most complete Medieval encyclopedia of sciences. Dating back to the 13th century, it was at least two centuries preceding to all the best known in Latin Europe ( by Alexander Neckham, Bartholomaeus Anglicus, etc.)
The Epistles of the Pure Brethren & Sincere Friends, were revised to reflect the spectrum of educational training for a learned élite within a collection of Epistles (encyclopedia). It was well known, and confirmed by Eastern and Western scholars alike, after a great deal of research which shows the variety of tackled topics and raised questions to the identity and background of its authors, still unsolved. Under false attributions, some of these treatises were carried into the Middle Ages through the Spanish version, which is placed traditionally at the beginnings of the 11th century.
The authors present themselves as a clan or brotherhood of sages, whose work is addressed to novices who may thereby enhance their knowledge. The literary scholar Abû Hayyân al-Tawhîdî (932/1023), basing his work on the ideas of his the mu‘tazilite ‘Abdul al-Hamadânî. These authors, whose names have identified to be Alqâdî ben Hârûn al-Zanjânî and his three friends, who came from Basra, were linked to Zayd b. Rifâ‘a, the Chancellery secretary. The old hypothesis of iconic "Ikhwân al-Safâ" could have been borrowed from the indo-persian famous fables; Kalîla wa Dimna, to reflect a group of loyal friends.
The classical thought in the Epistles, as well as their literary form, indicate that the work was assembled between 840 and 980. The most convincing hypothesis still links the name to the Epistles content and goals; the salvation of souls through attainment of knowledge and purification of heart. As to the date, based on the presence in the treatises of verses by the celebrated poet al-Mutanabbî, d. 965, or a verse by Ibn al-Rûmî, d. 896, to find an earliest possible date. An event frequently mentioned in the Epistles would then be the Fatimid conquest of Egypt.
Though they never mention Plotinus explicitly, the third section deals with rational beings as understood by the Pythagoreans, and the Ikhwân al-Safâ’. Among other philosophy schools quoted in the Epistles, an important role is reflected by hermetism (philosophical elite founded by Hermes Trismegistus, in Ancient Egypt), as in Epistle 3 On astronomy. Ancient theories on the movements of the stars will finally evolve, On cycles and revolutions, defined as a "astral fatalism". However, the ultimate goal of the scientific investigation is identified with the path towards hereafter and even connected to asceticism.
Because their aim is clearly salvation, it has often been supposed that the Epistles were inspired by the Shî‘ites, or the Ismâ‘îlis, who both claim the Epistles ideological commitment. In 1150, Caliph al-Mustanjid, an orthodox Sunni, judged the work heretical, to be burnt. Yet, the encyclopedia survived and was translated into Persian and Turkish. A harsh judgment of the Ikhwân was given by the famous muftî Ahmad ibn Taymiyya, d. 1328, considering them as Shî‘i esoterics whose doctrines contradict Islam. For this reason, rejecting the attribution of the Rasâ’il to the eminent Muslim scholar Ja‘far al-Sâdiq.
The Encyclopedia of the Brethren of Purity
The"Epistles of the Brethren of Purity and Loyal Friends" (Arabic: Rasa'il Ikhwan al-Safa') was an extensive encyclopedia in 52 treatises, written by the esoteric Brethren of Purity of Basra, Iraq in the late tenth century CE, or later. It had a great influence on later intellectual leaders of the Aarabic world, and was transmitted as far abroad within the Muslim world as Al-Andalus. The Encyclopedia contributed to the authorization and popularization of Neo-Platonism, introduced earlier by Yehya Alnahawy (Grammerian John Philoponus of Alexandria) in the Arab world.
The identity and period of the authors of the Encyclopedia have not been conclusively established, though the work has been linked with as varied groups as the Isma'ili, Sufi, Sunni, Mu'tazili, and Nusairi. The subject of the work is vast and ranges from astronomy, mathematics, and natural sciences, to ethics, music, politics, and religion, Even an entry on magic was included, integrally compiled with one basic vision, that learning is training for the intellect and a mission to enhance the reader in preparation for the eventual life. The enduring influence of those Islamic mystics may be sampled in two works.
The Conference of the Birds
Mantiq-At-Tair (Conference of the Birds) is a 12th century allegorical fable composed by Farid Ud-din Attar, the profuse Persian author and poet, adapted from the writings of the 10th Century philosophers, Ikhwan al-Safa. The striving drama of this union is composed by al-Attar in the form of an allegorical poem. The narrative is structured in the form of a mythical quest. The birds gather to discuss their pilgrimage to their King, the Simorgh. They receive advice on their shortcomings and difficulties. The birds then set out on the journey, and while many drop out or perish because of their weaknesses, only the brave, the patient and the persistent reach their cherished goal.
Each bird-form embodies different characteristics of man: the narcissistic Peacock, the cowardly Sparrow, the forlorn Nightingale with its unrequited love for the rose—all remind us of our frailty and misguided priorities. As with any great myth or legend, Conference of the Birds has various levels of meaning. It can be read from a purely humanistic point of view as a celebration of man's triumph over his tribulations, as the mythical hero is tested and finally comes to understand himself. It serves as a reminder of life's mystical dimension, awakening man to the idea that he contains within himself the essence of the Divine. "He who knows himself knows God.
Hayy ibn Yaqzan:
Ibn Tufayl's thought can be explored through his only known work, Hayy Ibn Yaqzan, "Living Son of the Vigilant," an extended philosophical treatise, exposed in charming literary narratives. It relates the story of human knowledge, encompassing all forms of knowledge and discovery as it rises from its initial natural awareness to a mystical experience of Almighty. The focal point of the story is that human reason, after its exposure to the encountered mundane experiences, could achieve scientific knowledge, independent of religion, society, or its rules and practices.
Being totally isolated from all developed modes of life, Hayy gradually grows moral awareness. He discovers desire, shame, jealousy, eagerness to possess and practical reasoning. With time and as his 'foster mother' gets old, he learns to love and realizes death as she passes away. To know is necessarily an obligation for Hayy who desperately seeks to recognize his existence in time and locate his life in space. His search takes him through various domains of knowledge, from anatomy and physiology, to metaphysics and mysticism. Through reasoning, he arrives at the unity of existence and by himself discovers God.
https://www.academia.edu/9880636/East_and_West_A_Reading_of_Ibn_Tufayls_Hayy_Ibn_Yaqzan
https://www.academia.edu/34433771/From_the_Ikhwan_al-Safa_to_Dignitatis_Humanae_A_Reflection_on_Religious_Pluralism
Research Interests:
Introduction John Wilson writings on Egypt remain among the best invitations to the history of civilization, he was an advocate of James H. Breasted Moral philosophy. He wrote, "An archaeologist's search for ancient Egypt", and "Signs and... more
Introduction
John Wilson writings on Egypt remain among the best invitations to the history of civilization, he was an advocate of James H. Breasted Moral philosophy. He wrote, "An archaeologist's search for ancient Egypt", and "Signs and wonders upon Pharaoh." In his chapter about Egypt in "before philosophy,' he has masterfully selected three themes, in general individual uniformity of viewpoints with another ancient civilization in Mesopotamia, but differing in their development since their cultures were different.
Wilson applied Egypt's geographic considerations to reflect on the nature of the universe in her unique view. Linking the universe with the state, he gave a fine portray of the function of the concept of the state in the Egyptian view. In the last one of his tripartite essay he explored the nature of his analysis which presented the Value of Life in Egypt, as a conclusion to the first two parts of his essay, that ancient Egyptians conceived of the wider universe within their experience milieu, that the state has been assigned to the care of their trusted pharaoh, who represented the universal pantheon.
The Intellectual Role of Ancient Egypt
"The wisdom of the Egyptians was a proverb with the Greeks, who felt themselves children beside this ancient race." -- Plato, Timaeus, 22B
The eminent Egyptologist wraps up his essay in a question to draw his conclusions, "Did ancient Egypt contribute any significant element to the continuing philosophy, ethics, or world-consciousness of later times? James H. Breasted, has already authored his classic "The Dawn of Conscience," eloquently reviewed;
"I was astonished by the significance of James H. Breasted's thesis, the empirical support for his argument, the cogency of his presentation, and the truly impressive quality of his engaging, erudite, and entirely engrossing style of composition. In brief, Breasted argues (and substantiates with his close attention to ancient Egyptian hieroglyphics and other forms of evidence)that a truly moral conception of the human condition (and the foundations of conscience)emerged first in Egypt, profoundly influencing the Hebrews, who proceeded to moralize the universe. Breasted traces the dawn of conscience to Egypt. Through the (great many) years since then, Breasted's work has repeatedly come to mind, both for the significance of his thesis and the quality of his writing."--Noel Byrne
Wilson's Conclusive Reply
"No, not directly in fields which one may specify, as in the case of Babylonian science, Hebrew theology, or Greek or Chinese rationalism. One might critically say that the weight of ancient Egypt was not consonant with her size, that her intellectual and spiritual contributions were not up to her length of years and her physical memorial, and that she herself was unable to realize on her promising beginnings in many fields.BUT the very size of Egypt left its mark on her neighbors.
The Hebrews and the Greeks were deeply conscious of a past power and a past stability of this colossal neighbor and had a vague and uncritical appreciation of "all the wisdom of the Egyptians." This high appreciation gave the Egyptians two factors for the stimulation of their own thinking, a sense of high value outside their own times and places, so that their philosophies and the benefit of some historical setting, and a curiosity about the more obvious Egyptian achievements: accomplishments in art and architecture, governmental organization, and a sense of geometric order.
If in gratifying that curiosity about Egypt they came across intellectual or ethical advances made by Egypt, these could only be valid to them in terms of their own experiences, because they were already ancient history in Egypt. The Hebrews or Greeks had to rediscover for themselves any elements which had already lost persuasive force in Egypt. That culture had reached her intellectual and spiritual heights too early to develop any philosophy which could be transmitted in cultural heritage to the ages.
The Mainspring of Thoughts, Feelings and Myth of Early Man
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on April 8, 2006
An Intellectual Adventure
It's amazing to read about the fundamental views on ancient man's perspective of the Pantheon (world, gods), and himself, and how man came about with these concepts through myth centered poetic stories. The early man mainspring of acts, thoughts, and feelings of was the conviction that the divine was immanent in nature, and nature intimately connected with society. Ancient Egypt was depicted as the land of wisdom and ancient learning; hieroglyphs were thought of as part of a profound symbolic system. The story of Egypt is the story of history itself, of the eternal human effort to live, endure, and understand the mystery of our universe.
Egypt Before Philosophy
This pioneer editorial of essays, demonstrate how the Egyptian (and Mesopotamian) attitudes toward nature related to their social concept of life through kingship. Frankfort superbly assembled study establishes the fundamental difference in viewpoint of ancient Egyptians and Mesopotamians, explaining that in spite of any analogies fostered by parallel cultural growth and geographical vicinity, there existed differences based on the concepts which each society conceived. In both ancient civilizations, the Egyptians regarded the pharaoh as divine descendant of the gods and the mundane agent of Horus, while in Mesopotamia the king was just a citizen, a supreme leader.
Maat's Moral Philosophy
The seven principles of Maat are Truth, Justice, Harmony, Balance, Order, Reciprocity, Propriety, a metaphysical symbol as well as a cosmic energy or force which pervades the entire universe. She is the symbolic embodiment of world moral order of justice, righteousness, correctness, harmony and peace. Maat is also known by her headgear composed of a feather of truth. She is a form of the Goddess Aset, who represents wisdom and awakening of spiritual awareness through balance and equanimity.
Maat was the personifying of the core order of the universe. .
In retrospect, by Julian Scott
"Without ascribing to Egypt the greatest degree of human knowledge, all antiquity decides in favor of those who consider it as a celebrated school, from which proceeded many of the venerable and learned men of Greece."--Abbé Grégoire
Pillars of Greek philosophy: Thales, Pythagoras and Plato, recognized their huge debt to the sages of Egypt for their knowledge and ideas. Plato, for example, spent 13 years studying with the Egyptian priests at Heliopolis.The difficulty scholars today have with this is that we have no records of a discursive Egyptian philosophy, in other words, philosophy in the form in which we are used to thinking of it today. But according to Pierre Hadot, author of Philosophy as a Way of Life, philosophy was seen in a very different way in the ancient world to the way it is perceived today.
It was characterized, he said, by two formulas: learning to live and learning to die. We find both of these poles in Egyptian philosophy: their ‘wisdom literature’, or moral philosophy, dealt with how to live; and their ‘funerary texts’ concerned ‘learning how to die’.One example of an Egyptian moral philosopher is Ptah-hotep. According to Will Durant, Ptah-hotep is probably the world’s first philosopher (and perhaps the oldest too).The principle on which the moral philosophy of the ancient Egyptians was based was called Maat, personified as a goddess, whose symbol was the feather.
This principle of Maat resulted in a strong ethic of public service and responsibility, flavored with an attitude of benevolence. Thus, although texts like The Book of the Dead undoubtedly deal with the passage from this world to the next, there are parts which were clearly written for the living. As the Greeks knew well, the ordering and harmonization of one’s life, the purification of defects and impurities – so that one’s heart will become as light as the feather of Maat, in the Egyptian symbolism. Hence the importance of moral life as the indispensable basis for higher wisdom. In this sense, to philosophize is not only to think, it is primarily to go towards the knowledge of being, of what truly is, symbolized in Egypt by the Light." (abridged)
John Wilson writings on Egypt remain among the best invitations to the history of civilization, he was an advocate of James H. Breasted Moral philosophy. He wrote, "An archaeologist's search for ancient Egypt", and "Signs and wonders upon Pharaoh." In his chapter about Egypt in "before philosophy,' he has masterfully selected three themes, in general individual uniformity of viewpoints with another ancient civilization in Mesopotamia, but differing in their development since their cultures were different.
Wilson applied Egypt's geographic considerations to reflect on the nature of the universe in her unique view. Linking the universe with the state, he gave a fine portray of the function of the concept of the state in the Egyptian view. In the last one of his tripartite essay he explored the nature of his analysis which presented the Value of Life in Egypt, as a conclusion to the first two parts of his essay, that ancient Egyptians conceived of the wider universe within their experience milieu, that the state has been assigned to the care of their trusted pharaoh, who represented the universal pantheon.
The Intellectual Role of Ancient Egypt
"The wisdom of the Egyptians was a proverb with the Greeks, who felt themselves children beside this ancient race." -- Plato, Timaeus, 22B
The eminent Egyptologist wraps up his essay in a question to draw his conclusions, "Did ancient Egypt contribute any significant element to the continuing philosophy, ethics, or world-consciousness of later times? James H. Breasted, has already authored his classic "The Dawn of Conscience," eloquently reviewed;
"I was astonished by the significance of James H. Breasted's thesis, the empirical support for his argument, the cogency of his presentation, and the truly impressive quality of his engaging, erudite, and entirely engrossing style of composition. In brief, Breasted argues (and substantiates with his close attention to ancient Egyptian hieroglyphics and other forms of evidence)that a truly moral conception of the human condition (and the foundations of conscience)emerged first in Egypt, profoundly influencing the Hebrews, who proceeded to moralize the universe. Breasted traces the dawn of conscience to Egypt. Through the (great many) years since then, Breasted's work has repeatedly come to mind, both for the significance of his thesis and the quality of his writing."--Noel Byrne
Wilson's Conclusive Reply
"No, not directly in fields which one may specify, as in the case of Babylonian science, Hebrew theology, or Greek or Chinese rationalism. One might critically say that the weight of ancient Egypt was not consonant with her size, that her intellectual and spiritual contributions were not up to her length of years and her physical memorial, and that she herself was unable to realize on her promising beginnings in many fields.BUT the very size of Egypt left its mark on her neighbors.
The Hebrews and the Greeks were deeply conscious of a past power and a past stability of this colossal neighbor and had a vague and uncritical appreciation of "all the wisdom of the Egyptians." This high appreciation gave the Egyptians two factors for the stimulation of their own thinking, a sense of high value outside their own times and places, so that their philosophies and the benefit of some historical setting, and a curiosity about the more obvious Egyptian achievements: accomplishments in art and architecture, governmental organization, and a sense of geometric order.
If in gratifying that curiosity about Egypt they came across intellectual or ethical advances made by Egypt, these could only be valid to them in terms of their own experiences, because they were already ancient history in Egypt. The Hebrews or Greeks had to rediscover for themselves any elements which had already lost persuasive force in Egypt. That culture had reached her intellectual and spiritual heights too early to develop any philosophy which could be transmitted in cultural heritage to the ages.
The Mainspring of Thoughts, Feelings and Myth of Early Man
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on April 8, 2006
An Intellectual Adventure
It's amazing to read about the fundamental views on ancient man's perspective of the Pantheon (world, gods), and himself, and how man came about with these concepts through myth centered poetic stories. The early man mainspring of acts, thoughts, and feelings of was the conviction that the divine was immanent in nature, and nature intimately connected with society. Ancient Egypt was depicted as the land of wisdom and ancient learning; hieroglyphs were thought of as part of a profound symbolic system. The story of Egypt is the story of history itself, of the eternal human effort to live, endure, and understand the mystery of our universe.
Egypt Before Philosophy
This pioneer editorial of essays, demonstrate how the Egyptian (and Mesopotamian) attitudes toward nature related to their social concept of life through kingship. Frankfort superbly assembled study establishes the fundamental difference in viewpoint of ancient Egyptians and Mesopotamians, explaining that in spite of any analogies fostered by parallel cultural growth and geographical vicinity, there existed differences based on the concepts which each society conceived. In both ancient civilizations, the Egyptians regarded the pharaoh as divine descendant of the gods and the mundane agent of Horus, while in Mesopotamia the king was just a citizen, a supreme leader.
Maat's Moral Philosophy
The seven principles of Maat are Truth, Justice, Harmony, Balance, Order, Reciprocity, Propriety, a metaphysical symbol as well as a cosmic energy or force which pervades the entire universe. She is the symbolic embodiment of world moral order of justice, righteousness, correctness, harmony and peace. Maat is also known by her headgear composed of a feather of truth. She is a form of the Goddess Aset, who represents wisdom and awakening of spiritual awareness through balance and equanimity.
Maat was the personifying of the core order of the universe. .
In retrospect, by Julian Scott
"Without ascribing to Egypt the greatest degree of human knowledge, all antiquity decides in favor of those who consider it as a celebrated school, from which proceeded many of the venerable and learned men of Greece."--Abbé Grégoire
Pillars of Greek philosophy: Thales, Pythagoras and Plato, recognized their huge debt to the sages of Egypt for their knowledge and ideas. Plato, for example, spent 13 years studying with the Egyptian priests at Heliopolis.The difficulty scholars today have with this is that we have no records of a discursive Egyptian philosophy, in other words, philosophy in the form in which we are used to thinking of it today. But according to Pierre Hadot, author of Philosophy as a Way of Life, philosophy was seen in a very different way in the ancient world to the way it is perceived today.
It was characterized, he said, by two formulas: learning to live and learning to die. We find both of these poles in Egyptian philosophy: their ‘wisdom literature’, or moral philosophy, dealt with how to live; and their ‘funerary texts’ concerned ‘learning how to die’.One example of an Egyptian moral philosopher is Ptah-hotep. According to Will Durant, Ptah-hotep is probably the world’s first philosopher (and perhaps the oldest too).The principle on which the moral philosophy of the ancient Egyptians was based was called Maat, personified as a goddess, whose symbol was the feather.
This principle of Maat resulted in a strong ethic of public service and responsibility, flavored with an attitude of benevolence. Thus, although texts like The Book of the Dead undoubtedly deal with the passage from this world to the next, there are parts which were clearly written for the living. As the Greeks knew well, the ordering and harmonization of one’s life, the purification of defects and impurities – so that one’s heart will become as light as the feather of Maat, in the Egyptian symbolism. Hence the importance of moral life as the indispensable basis for higher wisdom. In this sense, to philosophize is not only to think, it is primarily to go towards the knowledge of being, of what truly is, symbolized in Egypt by the Light." (abridged)
Research Interests:
Prologue John A. Wilson has written a rich and interpretive biography of one of the greatest cultural periods in human experience. The story of Egypt is the story of history itself - the endless rise and fall, the life and death and life... more
Prologue
John A. Wilson has written a rich and interpretive biography of one of the greatest cultural periods in human experience. The story of Egypt is the story of history itself - the endless rise and fall, the life and death and life again of the eternal human effort to endure, enjoy, and understand the mystery of our universe. Emerging from the ancient mists of time, Egypt met the challenge of the mystery in glorious evolution of religious, intellectual, and political institutions and for two millenniums flourished with all the vigor that the human heart can invest in a social and cultural order. Then Egypt began to crumble into the desert sands and the waters of the Nile, and her remarkable achievements in civilization became her lingering epitaph.
Egyptians apparently delighted in the human like or affinity of their gods to themselves, an early conscious anthropological tendency in their benevolent gods, contrary to the Greek mythological gods who abducted, raped or killed their pantheon colleagues or their constituents. Those who started their experience with the metaphysical gods believed they were in a personal relation, creating the fine character of philanthropy, a mystical religion based on love and moral harmony. This core of divinity, a designer creator is possible, but why does S/He cares? This is the intellectual adventure of ancient Egyptian since "Before Philosophy"
Symbolism and Participation
The fluidity of Egyptian concepts is a thesis by John A. Wilson, whose writings on Egypt remain among the best invitations to the history of civilization. Wilson was an advocate of Breasted Moral philosophy, proposing that the Egyptian tendency to synthesize divergent elements have led some Egyptologists to believe that Egyptians were monotheistic in reality, subsuming all their gods into a unified god. He presented a text as his primary document for this thesis he called "essential monotheism." Wilson proposes the most astounding prelude, proclaiming that rather than a united god, but a god of a single nature of observed phenomena in the universe.
Egyptian Mono-physitism
With an obvious possibility of exchange and substitution, Ancient Egyptians were mono-physites with respect to gods and men, many gods and diverse humans, but ultimately they are all of one nature. The text that Wilson presented portrays an ancient Egyptian trinity: the divine triad includes three supreme gods, most important at this period of history, all three are bound up into a single united divinity.The eminent Egyptologist thinks that the glorification of Amon by incorporating the other two gods into his being, to empower him beyond challenge of other provincial gods.All gods in trinities"All gods are three; Amon, Ra', and Ptah, without another."
The united god takes the name Amon, Ra' is his head, and Ptah is his body. Only he is Amon-Ra' (with Ptah,) are together three. Three gods in one, are one, but still other Egyptians, elsewhere insists to confirm the individual identity of each of the three. In a cluster of a so called monotheitic hymns the god is addressed as an individual luminary of composite form, Amon-Ra'-Atun-Harakhate, or the several supreme-sun-, that is national-gods rolled up into one. The text goes on to separate this being to his multiple facets as Amon, Ra', Atum, Horus, and Harakhte, equating him with Kherpri,Shu', the moon, and the Nile.
Whether this is properly considered monotheistic or not, depending on the traditional definition, and may be hair splitting, but let us invoke the categorical type of consubstantiality, a free interchange of being, claiming that the Egyptians were monophysite rather than monotheistic. This analysis by eminent Wilson presumes they recognized gods differently, as homoousis beings, or of a single essential divine substance. "If the gods were so human, it will not be surprising that humans could address them in brusque terms. Not infrequently there are texts in which the worshipers recalls the nature of his services to the gods and threatens those gods who fail to return service for service.
Philanthropic Lord
The Megalopolis of Alexandria is defined as the "Christ loving City." The three anaphoras of the Coptic Rite, mainly by St Cyril the pillar of faith, with Basil' and Gregory, the Cappadocian saints raised and trained in Egypt by Didymus the seer, call God a lover of mankind. He is Philanthropic Theos (man-loving God), Kurios Philanthropolos (man-loving Lord), Philopsychos (lover of the soul). Philanthropy wasn’t a Christian invention, Alexandrians started that tendency, as their gods granted benefits to subordinates. What was new was the shape of philanthropy, for the phil-anthropic Christ doesn’t bestow benefits from a distance, but by sharing our lives.
Christian Trinitarian theology
". . . in the Eastern church, tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute."-- C. Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Hypostatic distinction
More than two hundred years after the Nicene Council, John Philoponus, who stressed the distinction between the Father, the Son, and the Spirit in "hypostatic co-existence," was suspected as anotherTritheist, in debating that there are three hypostases in the one common divine essence (ousia) of the Godhead. This was virtually read as Tritheism. John of Damascus supplemented this alleged tritheism by his renewed emphasis on the absolute unity (divine fusion).
Church Fathers 'ontological revolution'
Dionysius of Alexandria (A.D. 190-265) is an example of misreadings concerning the Triune God. He was a staunch refuter of Sabellius, but was charged with teaching tritheism. He was accused by Rome, and was asked to declare his views by a synod of bishops. Dionysius denied that he had separated the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, his reason for not using the term homoousios was that he did not find it in Scripture. He was fully vindicated by his writing, and Athanasius, the defender of Orthodoxy, confirms that Dionysius held right views about the Trinity.
Dionysius, the great concludes a letter to his Roman namesake thus:
"Having received from the presbyters who went before us a form and rule, we conclude our present letter to you with those same words by which we, like them, make our (Eucharistic) thanks-giving: To God the Father and the Son our Lord Jesus Christ with (sun) the Holy Spirit be glory and might for ever and ever. Amen. [C. Feltoe (ed.), quoted from/by G. Wainwright)
Non est Natura sine Persona
"Philoponus lended to the Cappadocians a precise thesis on the existence of specific and generic universals, this thesis is philosophical in nature and is expressed in philosophical language. Species have existence (hyparxis) in individuals and don't have any being separate from individuals. The fact that Philoponus presents the Aristotelian thesis of the immanent existence of universals as being the position of the church." -- Christophe Erismann
Erismann made it clear that Philoponus, tended to describe the crucial ‘hypóstasis’ term as meaning something like ‘primary substance’ in the sense of Aristotle's Categories, i.e. an individual organic being. The fragments of his treatise On the Trinity confirm this. Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties.
John A. Wilson has written a rich and interpretive biography of one of the greatest cultural periods in human experience. The story of Egypt is the story of history itself - the endless rise and fall, the life and death and life again of the eternal human effort to endure, enjoy, and understand the mystery of our universe. Emerging from the ancient mists of time, Egypt met the challenge of the mystery in glorious evolution of religious, intellectual, and political institutions and for two millenniums flourished with all the vigor that the human heart can invest in a social and cultural order. Then Egypt began to crumble into the desert sands and the waters of the Nile, and her remarkable achievements in civilization became her lingering epitaph.
Egyptians apparently delighted in the human like or affinity of their gods to themselves, an early conscious anthropological tendency in their benevolent gods, contrary to the Greek mythological gods who abducted, raped or killed their pantheon colleagues or their constituents. Those who started their experience with the metaphysical gods believed they were in a personal relation, creating the fine character of philanthropy, a mystical religion based on love and moral harmony. This core of divinity, a designer creator is possible, but why does S/He cares? This is the intellectual adventure of ancient Egyptian since "Before Philosophy"
Symbolism and Participation
The fluidity of Egyptian concepts is a thesis by John A. Wilson, whose writings on Egypt remain among the best invitations to the history of civilization. Wilson was an advocate of Breasted Moral philosophy, proposing that the Egyptian tendency to synthesize divergent elements have led some Egyptologists to believe that Egyptians were monotheistic in reality, subsuming all their gods into a unified god. He presented a text as his primary document for this thesis he called "essential monotheism." Wilson proposes the most astounding prelude, proclaiming that rather than a united god, but a god of a single nature of observed phenomena in the universe.
Egyptian Mono-physitism
With an obvious possibility of exchange and substitution, Ancient Egyptians were mono-physites with respect to gods and men, many gods and diverse humans, but ultimately they are all of one nature. The text that Wilson presented portrays an ancient Egyptian trinity: the divine triad includes three supreme gods, most important at this period of history, all three are bound up into a single united divinity.The eminent Egyptologist thinks that the glorification of Amon by incorporating the other two gods into his being, to empower him beyond challenge of other provincial gods.All gods in trinities"All gods are three; Amon, Ra', and Ptah, without another."
The united god takes the name Amon, Ra' is his head, and Ptah is his body. Only he is Amon-Ra' (with Ptah,) are together three. Three gods in one, are one, but still other Egyptians, elsewhere insists to confirm the individual identity of each of the three. In a cluster of a so called monotheitic hymns the god is addressed as an individual luminary of composite form, Amon-Ra'-Atun-Harakhate, or the several supreme-sun-, that is national-gods rolled up into one. The text goes on to separate this being to his multiple facets as Amon, Ra', Atum, Horus, and Harakhte, equating him with Kherpri,Shu', the moon, and the Nile.
Whether this is properly considered monotheistic or not, depending on the traditional definition, and may be hair splitting, but let us invoke the categorical type of consubstantiality, a free interchange of being, claiming that the Egyptians were monophysite rather than monotheistic. This analysis by eminent Wilson presumes they recognized gods differently, as homoousis beings, or of a single essential divine substance. "If the gods were so human, it will not be surprising that humans could address them in brusque terms. Not infrequently there are texts in which the worshipers recalls the nature of his services to the gods and threatens those gods who fail to return service for service.
Philanthropic Lord
The Megalopolis of Alexandria is defined as the "Christ loving City." The three anaphoras of the Coptic Rite, mainly by St Cyril the pillar of faith, with Basil' and Gregory, the Cappadocian saints raised and trained in Egypt by Didymus the seer, call God a lover of mankind. He is Philanthropic Theos (man-loving God), Kurios Philanthropolos (man-loving Lord), Philopsychos (lover of the soul). Philanthropy wasn’t a Christian invention, Alexandrians started that tendency, as their gods granted benefits to subordinates. What was new was the shape of philanthropy, for the phil-anthropic Christ doesn’t bestow benefits from a distance, but by sharing our lives.
Christian Trinitarian theology
". . . in the Eastern church, tritheism was little more than a hostile label given to certain intellectuals who tried to make the mystery of the Trinity intelligible in philosophical language. Philoponus was one such intellectual who, again, resorted to Aristotelian terminology to clarify and settle the trinitarian dispute."-- C. Wildberg, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Hypostatic distinction
More than two hundred years after the Nicene Council, John Philoponus, who stressed the distinction between the Father, the Son, and the Spirit in "hypostatic co-existence," was suspected as anotherTritheist, in debating that there are three hypostases in the one common divine essence (ousia) of the Godhead. This was virtually read as Tritheism. John of Damascus supplemented this alleged tritheism by his renewed emphasis on the absolute unity (divine fusion).
Church Fathers 'ontological revolution'
Dionysius of Alexandria (A.D. 190-265) is an example of misreadings concerning the Triune God. He was a staunch refuter of Sabellius, but was charged with teaching tritheism. He was accused by Rome, and was asked to declare his views by a synod of bishops. Dionysius denied that he had separated the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, his reason for not using the term homoousios was that he did not find it in Scripture. He was fully vindicated by his writing, and Athanasius, the defender of Orthodoxy, confirms that Dionysius held right views about the Trinity.
Dionysius, the great concludes a letter to his Roman namesake thus:
"Having received from the presbyters who went before us a form and rule, we conclude our present letter to you with those same words by which we, like them, make our (Eucharistic) thanks-giving: To God the Father and the Son our Lord Jesus Christ with (sun) the Holy Spirit be glory and might for ever and ever. Amen. [C. Feltoe (ed.), quoted from/by G. Wainwright)
Non est Natura sine Persona
"Philoponus lended to the Cappadocians a precise thesis on the existence of specific and generic universals, this thesis is philosophical in nature and is expressed in philosophical language. Species have existence (hyparxis) in individuals and don't have any being separate from individuals. The fact that Philoponus presents the Aristotelian thesis of the immanent existence of universals as being the position of the church." -- Christophe Erismann
Erismann made it clear that Philoponus, tended to describe the crucial ‘hypóstasis’ term as meaning something like ‘primary substance’ in the sense of Aristotle's Categories, i.e. an individual organic being. The fragments of his treatise On the Trinity confirm this. Since hypóstasis is certainly not an accident of divinity, Philoponus argues, it must be the case that the three hypostáseis of the Trinity are three particular divine substances with distinct properties.
Research Interests:
Prologue; Isaiah' Divine utterance "I am the first and I am the last; besides me there is no god; Who is like me?" (Isaiah 44: 6,7) . . . . . Divinity pronounced, Tomb of Unas (5th dynasty) "I am the one, only Deity, I Begot... more
Prologue;
Isaiah' Divine utterance
"I am the first and I am the last;
besides me there is no god; Who is like me?" (Isaiah 44: 6,7)
. . . . .
Divinity pronounced, Tomb of Unas (5th dynasty)
"I am the one, only Deity,
I Begot myself by my will,
Like me there is no other."
Translated by Prof. Wasim Al-Sissy
Amen in the Oxford/Cambridge New English Bible translation, 1970
"Whoever invokes a blessing (on himself) in the land
shall do so by the name of the faithful God (whose name is Amen);
whoever takes an oath in the land
will swear by of the faithful God (of Amen).
For the past troubles will be forgot ten
and hidden from my eyes (sight)." - Isaiah 65:16, OxCam NE Bible
Hymn to Amen
“The Hymn to Amun decreed that ‘No god came into being before him (Amun)’ and that ‘All gods are three: Amen, Re and Ptah, and there is no second to them. Hidden is his name as Amen, he is Re in face, and his body is Ptah.’ . . . This is an astounding statement of the Trinity, the three chief gods of Egypt subsumed into one, in unity Amen. Clearly, the concept of organic unity within plurality got an extraordinary boost with this formulation. Theologically, in a crude form it came strikingly close to the later Christian form of 'Personal' Trinitarian monotheism” -- Simson Najovits, Egypt, Trunk of the Tree, (Vol. 2, 2004, pp. 83-84).
__________________________________
Prologue
While the majority of the Christian world agree with Jaroslav Pelikan’s thesis that to be a part of the universal church in its broadest sense one has to believe in the Holy Trinity, as some Biblical scholars agree that the Trinity in Christianity owes primacy to Ancient Egyptian religion, that is anchored in the firm core of eternal life where there is no death but passing into eternity. Many Christians, who believe in the Trinity are surprised, some are shocked, to discover that the Concept of divine Triads, Osiris, Isis and Horus well predated Christianity. Blatant evidence in ancient Egypt is available !
Historical Background
Records of early Mediterranean civilizations show a tending poly-theistic religions, though some religion scholars, excluding Belah, think that earliest man was personally monotheist. Alexander Hislop (1807- 65) devotes several chapters of his book "The two Babylons," to showing how this original belief in one God was replaced by the triads of Ancient Egyptians, and, being eventually recreated by Origen into dogma of the Alexandrian Church. Further, it is observed that, in some mystical way, the triad of three persons is one. In fact, they are each other, one and the same Personal being.
An egyptologist, Erick Hornung refutes the notion of original monotheism of Egypt: "Monotheism is . . . a phenomenon restricted to the wisdom texts," dated between 2600 and 2530 BC. Yet, there is no question that ancient man believed in a "sole and omnipotent Deity who created all things" (Hislop, 14) at one time; and in a multitude of gods at a later point. Nor is there any doubt that the most common grouping of gods was a triad; usually unitarian family; Father, Mother, and Child. Egyptologist Arthur Weigall, while himself a Trinitarian, summed up the influence of the ancient Egyptian beliefs as the adoption of the Trinity doctrine by the Universal Church.
In his Egyptian Myths, George Hart expounds how Egypt had eventually believed in a "transcendental, above creation, and preexisting" one, the god Amun. Amun was really three gods in one. Re was his face; Ptah his body; and Amun his hidden identity. The well-known historian Will Durant concurs: "In later days Ra [sic], Amon [sic], and Ptah were combined as three embodiments or aspects of one supreme and triune deity." (Our Oriental Heritage, 201) A hymn to Amun written in the 14th century BC distinguishes the Egyptian trinity: "All Gods are three: Amun, Re, Ptah: they have no equal. His name is hidden as Amun, he is Re before [men], and his body is Ptah." -- Hornung, 219
Trinity in Christianity
Jesus Christ never pronounced the Trinity, and nowhere in the New Testament does the word ‘Trinity’ appear. Meanwhile, Jesus mentioned the three Persons of the trinity and their relation to the Father, saying he is one with the father, and that the Son in the father's bosom has The idea was only adopted by the Church three hundred years after the death of our Lord; and the origin of the conception is entirely pagan . . .“The ancient Egyptians, whose influence on early religious thought was profound, usually arranged their gods or goddesses in trinities: there was the trinity of Osiris, Isis, and Horus, the trinity of Amen, Mut, and Khonsu, and so forth …
“The early Christians, however, did not at first meditate the concept to their own faith. They paid their devotions to God the Father and to Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and they recognized the mysterious and undefined existence of the Holy Spirit; but there was no thought of these three being an actual Trinity, co-equal and united in One . . .“The application of this old pagan conception of a Trinity to Christian theology was made possible by the recognition of the Holy Spirit as the required third ‘Person,’ co-equal with the other ‘Persons’ . . .
“The idea of the Spirit being co-equal with the Father was not recognized until the second half of the Fourth Century A.D. In the year 381 the Council of Constantinople added to the earlier Nicene Creed a description of the Holy Spirit as ‘the Lord, and giver of life, who proceeds from the Father, who with the Father and Son is worshipped and glorified. “Thus, the Athanasian creed, which is a later composition but reflects the general conceptions of Athanasius, ( 4th-century Trinitarian whose view eventually became official doctrine] and his school) formulated the conception of a co-equal Trinity wherein the Holy Spirit was the third ‘Person’
Accordingly, it was made a dogma of the faith, and belief in "the Three in One and One in Three" became a paramount doctrine of Christianity, though not without no consent, debates and riots. “Today some Christians are not clear, and has no wish to be precise about it, more especially since the Trinitarian definition was not adopted by the Church until nearly three hundred years after Christ” (pp. 197-203).James Bonwick summar-ized the story well in his 1878 work Egyptian Belief and Modern Thought: “It is an undoubted fact that more or less all over the world the deities are in triads."
In Conclusion
Is this a proof that the Christian trinity was adopted from the ancient Egyptian triads? No. However, Durant submits that "from Egypt came the idea of a divine trinity," this only shows that ancient Egyptians, who believed firmly that bodily death is passing to a spiritual life, their faithful belief of an eternal life is the rock foundation of the Abrahamic religions. One meets the Divine secret in the following mystical theology;
_________________________________________________________
The Trinitarian Mystery of God: A “Theological Theology”
Francis Schüssler Fiorenza, John P. Galvin
Prelude:
The Limits and Task of Trinitarian Theology The drama of the revelation of the Trinity bursts the bounds of any metaphor or rational schema. The Trinity, as the great fifth- or sixth-century mystical theologian Pseudo-Dionysius ecstatically proclaims, is “higher than any being, any divinity, any goodness!” For the theologian, whose task is classically defined as “faith seeking understanding,” nothing is more resistant to the categories of understanding than the incomprehensible mystery of the triune God; nothing is more excessive. The revelation of the Father’s salvific love in the life, death, and resurrection of his Son and the perdurance (enduring forever) of the Son’s redemptive power through the ongoing activity of the Spirit - contemplating this dramatic activity of divine life in our history led Gregory of Nazianzus to concede that “to tell of God is not possible . . . but to know him is even less possible.”
Whatever we can affirm of the triune God (kataphatic theology) is constantly shadowed by the ignorance and limitations that God’s incomprehensibility forces upon us (apophatic theology). This is because revelation is the interplay of presence and absence; our experience of the triune God conceals at the same time it reveals. Perhaps, then, the more adequate means to express this drama of love and its salvific effects should indeed be aesthetic: Andrei Rublev’s famous gentle icon of the Trinity, or the spectacular and inspiring Gnadenstuhl (Throne of Grace) sculpture that hangs high above the altar of the long, narrow Church of St. John Nepomuk (the Asam-Kirche) in Munich, or Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina’s motet “O beata et benedicta et gloriosa Trinitas,” whose vocal lines float down from the heights and then rise ecstatically, all the while intertwining in the most delicious harmonies.
Isaiah' Divine utterance
"I am the first and I am the last;
besides me there is no god; Who is like me?" (Isaiah 44: 6,7)
. . . . .
Divinity pronounced, Tomb of Unas (5th dynasty)
"I am the one, only Deity,
I Begot myself by my will,
Like me there is no other."
Translated by Prof. Wasim Al-Sissy
Amen in the Oxford/Cambridge New English Bible translation, 1970
"Whoever invokes a blessing (on himself) in the land
shall do so by the name of the faithful God (whose name is Amen);
whoever takes an oath in the land
will swear by of the faithful God (of Amen).
For the past troubles will be forgot ten
and hidden from my eyes (sight)." - Isaiah 65:16, OxCam NE Bible
Hymn to Amen
“The Hymn to Amun decreed that ‘No god came into being before him (Amun)’ and that ‘All gods are three: Amen, Re and Ptah, and there is no second to them. Hidden is his name as Amen, he is Re in face, and his body is Ptah.’ . . . This is an astounding statement of the Trinity, the three chief gods of Egypt subsumed into one, in unity Amen. Clearly, the concept of organic unity within plurality got an extraordinary boost with this formulation. Theologically, in a crude form it came strikingly close to the later Christian form of 'Personal' Trinitarian monotheism” -- Simson Najovits, Egypt, Trunk of the Tree, (Vol. 2, 2004, pp. 83-84).
__________________________________
Prologue
While the majority of the Christian world agree with Jaroslav Pelikan’s thesis that to be a part of the universal church in its broadest sense one has to believe in the Holy Trinity, as some Biblical scholars agree that the Trinity in Christianity owes primacy to Ancient Egyptian religion, that is anchored in the firm core of eternal life where there is no death but passing into eternity. Many Christians, who believe in the Trinity are surprised, some are shocked, to discover that the Concept of divine Triads, Osiris, Isis and Horus well predated Christianity. Blatant evidence in ancient Egypt is available !
Historical Background
Records of early Mediterranean civilizations show a tending poly-theistic religions, though some religion scholars, excluding Belah, think that earliest man was personally monotheist. Alexander Hislop (1807- 65) devotes several chapters of his book "The two Babylons," to showing how this original belief in one God was replaced by the triads of Ancient Egyptians, and, being eventually recreated by Origen into dogma of the Alexandrian Church. Further, it is observed that, in some mystical way, the triad of three persons is one. In fact, they are each other, one and the same Personal being.
An egyptologist, Erick Hornung refutes the notion of original monotheism of Egypt: "Monotheism is . . . a phenomenon restricted to the wisdom texts," dated between 2600 and 2530 BC. Yet, there is no question that ancient man believed in a "sole and omnipotent Deity who created all things" (Hislop, 14) at one time; and in a multitude of gods at a later point. Nor is there any doubt that the most common grouping of gods was a triad; usually unitarian family; Father, Mother, and Child. Egyptologist Arthur Weigall, while himself a Trinitarian, summed up the influence of the ancient Egyptian beliefs as the adoption of the Trinity doctrine by the Universal Church.
In his Egyptian Myths, George Hart expounds how Egypt had eventually believed in a "transcendental, above creation, and preexisting" one, the god Amun. Amun was really three gods in one. Re was his face; Ptah his body; and Amun his hidden identity. The well-known historian Will Durant concurs: "In later days Ra [sic], Amon [sic], and Ptah were combined as three embodiments or aspects of one supreme and triune deity." (Our Oriental Heritage, 201) A hymn to Amun written in the 14th century BC distinguishes the Egyptian trinity: "All Gods are three: Amun, Re, Ptah: they have no equal. His name is hidden as Amun, he is Re before [men], and his body is Ptah." -- Hornung, 219
Trinity in Christianity
Jesus Christ never pronounced the Trinity, and nowhere in the New Testament does the word ‘Trinity’ appear. Meanwhile, Jesus mentioned the three Persons of the trinity and their relation to the Father, saying he is one with the father, and that the Son in the father's bosom has The idea was only adopted by the Church three hundred years after the death of our Lord; and the origin of the conception is entirely pagan . . .“The ancient Egyptians, whose influence on early religious thought was profound, usually arranged their gods or goddesses in trinities: there was the trinity of Osiris, Isis, and Horus, the trinity of Amen, Mut, and Khonsu, and so forth …
“The early Christians, however, did not at first meditate the concept to their own faith. They paid their devotions to God the Father and to Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and they recognized the mysterious and undefined existence of the Holy Spirit; but there was no thought of these three being an actual Trinity, co-equal and united in One . . .“The application of this old pagan conception of a Trinity to Christian theology was made possible by the recognition of the Holy Spirit as the required third ‘Person,’ co-equal with the other ‘Persons’ . . .
“The idea of the Spirit being co-equal with the Father was not recognized until the second half of the Fourth Century A.D. In the year 381 the Council of Constantinople added to the earlier Nicene Creed a description of the Holy Spirit as ‘the Lord, and giver of life, who proceeds from the Father, who with the Father and Son is worshipped and glorified. “Thus, the Athanasian creed, which is a later composition but reflects the general conceptions of Athanasius, ( 4th-century Trinitarian whose view eventually became official doctrine] and his school) formulated the conception of a co-equal Trinity wherein the Holy Spirit was the third ‘Person’
Accordingly, it was made a dogma of the faith, and belief in "the Three in One and One in Three" became a paramount doctrine of Christianity, though not without no consent, debates and riots. “Today some Christians are not clear, and has no wish to be precise about it, more especially since the Trinitarian definition was not adopted by the Church until nearly three hundred years after Christ” (pp. 197-203).James Bonwick summar-ized the story well in his 1878 work Egyptian Belief and Modern Thought: “It is an undoubted fact that more or less all over the world the deities are in triads."
In Conclusion
Is this a proof that the Christian trinity was adopted from the ancient Egyptian triads? No. However, Durant submits that "from Egypt came the idea of a divine trinity," this only shows that ancient Egyptians, who believed firmly that bodily death is passing to a spiritual life, their faithful belief of an eternal life is the rock foundation of the Abrahamic religions. One meets the Divine secret in the following mystical theology;
_________________________________________________________
The Trinitarian Mystery of God: A “Theological Theology”
Francis Schüssler Fiorenza, John P. Galvin
Prelude:
The Limits and Task of Trinitarian Theology The drama of the revelation of the Trinity bursts the bounds of any metaphor or rational schema. The Trinity, as the great fifth- or sixth-century mystical theologian Pseudo-Dionysius ecstatically proclaims, is “higher than any being, any divinity, any goodness!” For the theologian, whose task is classically defined as “faith seeking understanding,” nothing is more resistant to the categories of understanding than the incomprehensible mystery of the triune God; nothing is more excessive. The revelation of the Father’s salvific love in the life, death, and resurrection of his Son and the perdurance (enduring forever) of the Son’s redemptive power through the ongoing activity of the Spirit - contemplating this dramatic activity of divine life in our history led Gregory of Nazianzus to concede that “to tell of God is not possible . . . but to know him is even less possible.”
Whatever we can affirm of the triune God (kataphatic theology) is constantly shadowed by the ignorance and limitations that God’s incomprehensibility forces upon us (apophatic theology). This is because revelation is the interplay of presence and absence; our experience of the triune God conceals at the same time it reveals. Perhaps, then, the more adequate means to express this drama of love and its salvific effects should indeed be aesthetic: Andrei Rublev’s famous gentle icon of the Trinity, or the spectacular and inspiring Gnadenstuhl (Throne of Grace) sculpture that hangs high above the altar of the long, narrow Church of St. John Nepomuk (the Asam-Kirche) in Munich, or Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina’s motet “O beata et benedicta et gloriosa Trinitas,” whose vocal lines float down from the heights and then rise ecstatically, all the while intertwining in the most delicious harmonies.
Research Interests:
Epilogue "Egypt is called the gift of the Nile because the Nile River annually flooded its banks in ancient times, creating fertile farm fields for people to plant their crops. The term "gift of the Nile" was coined by the renowned... more
Epilogue
"Egypt is called the gift of the Nile because the Nile River annually flooded its banks in ancient times, creating fertile farm fields for people to plant their crops. The term "gift of the Nile" was coined by the renowned philosopher and historian Herodotus."
"When Herodotus said that Egypt is a gift of the Nile, he was speaking of Lower Egypt, of the Delta: this whole area, with a north–south extension of ca. 170 km (in a bee-line) and an east–west extension of ca. 260 km, owes its existence to all the soil that the river Nile has brought down from the Sudan in the course of a long time-span. However, most people think that he wanted to say that Egypt (as we intend it), from the Tropic of Cancer to the coast of the Mediterranean Sea, would not exist without the waters of the Nile, as there would be nothing but desert.
Egypt is bipartite: on the one hand, a small country like others, of triangular shape; on the other, the two long and narrow shores of a river that crosses an endless desert. Whereas the Delta is two dimensional, like any other country, the Valley is one-dimensional, a narrow strip. The one-dimensional nature of the Valley has consequences for the question of dialects. It is to be assumed that the language of this area is in gradual dialectal transition from one end to the other. This is usually not so in a two-dimensional area."-- Helmut Satzinger
Historians of philosophy have been wont to begin their story with the Greeks. The Hindus, who believe that they invented philosophy, and the Chinese, who believe that they perfected it, smile at our provincialism. It may be that we are all mistaken; for among the most ancient fragments left to us by Ancient Egyptians are writings that belong, however loosely or esoterically, under the rubric of moral philosophy. The wisdom of the Egyptians was a proverb with the Greeks, who felt themselves children beside this ancient race.
The Humanistic Tradition: The First Civilizations and the Classical Legacy, by Gloria Fiero
Reviewed By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2007
Egypt was the Mind & Soul of Western Tradition
"The wisdom of the Egyptians was a proverb with the Greeks, who felt themselves children beside this ancient race." -- Plato, Timaeus, 22B, (Quoted by Will Durant, the Story of civilization, I)
Early Civilizations
As summarized by Will Durant, the development of agriculture helped people to settle in villages and create communities, where the early civilizations gradually developed. Ancient people developed their specialized trades, arts, and crafts, establishing an economy based on trade, which led to the first civilizations. Since there were but few written records, as in the case of ancient Egypt, archaeologists have patiently recreated the history of the first civilizations by putting together artifacts and studying ruins which have been discovered over time. A cardinal characteristic of civilizations was that each had a leader, ruler, priests, and civil administrators. It has been discovered also that early civilizations were tinted by a class system of rich and poor people. First great civilizations were built around rivers, which were crucial to their development, and became a catalyst for the growth of agricultural civilization.
The Humanistic Tradition
This colorful work is a thoughtful, methodical topical approach to the first classical civilizations that helps not only humanity students but all seekers of common global experience understand humanity's creative traditions as a continuum in space and time, rather than isolated events by human races or nations. This compelling acclaimed survey offers a global perspective, through a gifted editor of many vivid illustrations, integrating an amazing ocean of literary sources. It explores the sociopolitical, economic, and artistic contexts of human culture, providing an analytical perspective of the global multicultural quest which humanity pursued. Gloria Fiero's popular work offers the reader an opportunity to be introduced to 'The Humanistic Tradition' clearly demonstrating the close relationship between the culture of the past and sophisticated life and rich culture of the present. The book explores the arts and thought of the West in relation to ideas of other world cultures, from the ancient mid-East to the modern far East.
Ancient World's Light
The above being said, I would like to caution the reader that the colorful author, and creative editor adopts a rather questionably biased theory, lately in great doubt (Re: Marten Barnel; Black Athena,) that Greek philosophy is the foundation of the Humanistic tradition, at least/ even in the West. Late Medieval Alexandria, Egypt was no doubt, the "Mind of Western Tradition". Eugene Holley Jr. expressed it beautifully, "Historians of philosophy have been wont to begin their story with the Greeks. It may be that we are all mistaken; for among the most ancient fragments left to us by the Egyptians are writings that belong under the rubric of moral philosophy. The Egyptians were the light of the ancient world. They produced many early medical instruments, designed the world's first step pyramid, and laid the empirical groundwork for scientific reasoning. Akhenaton, the rebel pharaoh, is cited as "the Father of Monotheism." Asante stresses throughout the book that these developments came from a confluence of African cultures, and not from other parts of the world. "The practice of the African philosophers along the Nile was a practice of maintaining Maat (the principle of truth, order, and justice) in every aspect of life," he writes. "If we could only learn from them the value of harmony, balance, and righteousness, we would be on our way toward a revival of the spirit of human victory."
Research Interests:
How Philology proves the proto-Sinaitic root of Archaic Greek By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2009 "This is an earth breaking, thought provoking, and exciting book. It has been and will continue to be controversial,..., while scholars... more
How Philology proves the proto-Sinaitic root of Archaic Greek
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2009
"This is an earth breaking, thought provoking, and exciting book. It has been and will continue to be controversial,..., while scholars in the various relevant fields may view Bernal as an outsider or an interloper, they cannot easily dismiss him as a crank or a crackpot, since he has adopted the methods of the various disciplines..." - Thomas Patterson
Afrocentric Controversy
A considerable audience of non specialists were curious about the state of a two decades controversy, concerning Bernal logically defended thesis. He enlists what Greek philosophers and Historians were always rather open about, their reliance on ancient Egyptian civilization in many domains. One could find many parallels and borrowings in mythology which is presented as 'Before Philosophy' by Frankfort, et al. Hellen is represented as having learned medical arts in Egypt, in the Odyssey, is a Classic example.
Not only has Bernal's provocative book inflamed passions of right wing Academia, with its rediscovery that Greek culture of speculative arguments, and consequently, the Mediaeval renaissance of Western humanism, was dependant on Ancient Egyptian (dark Afro-Asiatic culture), a glorious human civilization of thirty five centuries, that prompted his critics to publish 'Not Out Of Africa' & 'Black Athena Revisited' (both in 1996), attempting to abort his trial to respond. Most contributors to Not Out of Africa claimed that Bernal's thesis were over emphacized, in many cases unjustified.
Classical Civilization Roots
Martin Bernal challenged the basis of an informed reply to Voltaire's question, arguing that a classical civilization, deeply rooted in Near Orient's Afro-Asiatic influence has been ignored, suppressed, and many times even denied, to promote a racial superiority myth, described by the American German philosopher Marcuse as 'the concept of a one-dimensional society,' with critical race theory in order to achieve a more robust support of 'Capitalist whiteness'.
Cornell's Orientalist Martin Bernal in his audacious scholarly work 'Black Athena' winner of the American Book Award, 1990, and socialist Review book Award, 1987, reinterpreted the roots of classical civilization, contending that ancient Greek culture derived from Egypt, and through Phoenicia, a fact that was confessed by the Greeks themselves, while some nineteenth century European colonial writers promoted Greek civilization as the roots of Western civilization.
Earliest Inscription
The earliest writing ever, according to scholarly report on the BBC in 1998, could have been discovered in southern Egypt, as confirmed four years later, in Chacago Oriental Institute. The find, hieroglyphics record linen and oil deliveries made over 5,000 years ago, challenges the widely-held belief that the Sumerians of Mesopotamia, were the first to write sometime before 3000 BC. The exact date of Sumerian writing remains in doubt but the new discoveries in upper Egypt have been confidently dated,using carbon isotopes by a reputable German archaeologist to date between 3300 BC and 3200 BC.
Ancient Egyptians are thought to have developed writing to develop trade,"It was thought that Sumerians were earlier in writing than Egypt," reported Dr. Gunter Dreyer, director of the German Archaeological Institute in Egypt, "with our findings, we now see it's on the same level and this is an open question: was writing invented here or there? It was possible that Sumerians who traded with Egypt copied their inscriptions," said Dr Dreyer, "But we have to wait for further evidence," he warned that publication of his results would be available later.
Discovery supports Bernal
Archaeological experts has described the find as, "one of the greatest discoveries in the history of writing and ancient Egyptian civilization," as reported by Professor Kent Weeks, Egyptology professor, the American University, Cairo. Dr. Dreyer and his team have unearthed, at the time, about 300 pieces of clay tablets barely bigger than postage stamps, with written material on, similar to the Sumerian cuniforms. Clay jars and vases also displayed the documentary records of linen and oil delivered to King Scorpion I, as taxes. Most of the hieroglyphics have been deciphered, including short notes, numbers, lists of kings' names and names of ancient institutions.
The writings reflect a society that was then far more developed than previously thought, said the AUC professor. Thenceforth, Bernal makes the case as he expounds the massive linguistic association between Egyptian and Greek; a link that his critics have been far less willing to attack him on. Whatever one concludes, the dominant impression is that the Greeks borrowed many divinities from Egypt, just as Rome borrowed the Greek gods. The particular strength of Bernal's analysis is not simply that he notes how, for instance, Ht Nt may be plausibly linked to Athena, it is that this linking is justified by the associations the words retain in both language.
What do you conclude?
Now, what can one conclude from the fact that the non-Indo-European elements of Greek are phonetically and semantically illuminated by looking for Egyptian roots. Is this proof of physical Egyptian influence? Imagining a parallel cases, could Latin have become so integrated into many other languages if Rome hadn't been there at one time to impose it? Or, can one say that the non-Indo-European element comprises indigenous Greeks.
There is plenty of evidence that people living in the Aegean for thousands of years prior to the Greece known as the cradle of civilization, somehow in contact with or influenced by Egypt, or the Pheonicians? No one is yet that sure!
"By crossing the boundaries of established disciplines and mixing evidence that is not usually discussed in the same breath, Bernal has adopted a procedure that is virtually guaranteed to annoy those technicians who resent incursions into their domains by outsiders or the uninitiated"-- T. Patterson
Late Martin Bernal
British born Martin Bernal, Professor Emeritus of Ancient Eastern Mediterranean Studies at Cornell University. Martin, son of Dr. John Bernal, a dazzling thinker and talker, who laid the foundation of molecular biology, and grandson of Sir Alan Gardiner, the eminent Oxford University Egyptologist, and World top Hieroglyphic expert. He is the author of Black Athena: the Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization (1987), which occasioned Black Athena: Ten Years After, ed. Wm M.J. van Binsbergen (Dutch Archaeological and Historical Society, 1997) and "Black Athena Writes Back: Martin Bernal Responds to his Critics," ed. David Chioni Moore (Duke University Press, 2001).
This book review is posted in memory of the Heroic prof. Martin Bernal, to Professor Mourad Wahba, dean of Afro Asiatic philosophers, and Dr Antonia Kakavelaki, John Philoponus expert and admirer.
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2009
"This is an earth breaking, thought provoking, and exciting book. It has been and will continue to be controversial,..., while scholars in the various relevant fields may view Bernal as an outsider or an interloper, they cannot easily dismiss him as a crank or a crackpot, since he has adopted the methods of the various disciplines..." - Thomas Patterson
Afrocentric Controversy
A considerable audience of non specialists were curious about the state of a two decades controversy, concerning Bernal logically defended thesis. He enlists what Greek philosophers and Historians were always rather open about, their reliance on ancient Egyptian civilization in many domains. One could find many parallels and borrowings in mythology which is presented as 'Before Philosophy' by Frankfort, et al. Hellen is represented as having learned medical arts in Egypt, in the Odyssey, is a Classic example.
Not only has Bernal's provocative book inflamed passions of right wing Academia, with its rediscovery that Greek culture of speculative arguments, and consequently, the Mediaeval renaissance of Western humanism, was dependant on Ancient Egyptian (dark Afro-Asiatic culture), a glorious human civilization of thirty five centuries, that prompted his critics to publish 'Not Out Of Africa' & 'Black Athena Revisited' (both in 1996), attempting to abort his trial to respond. Most contributors to Not Out of Africa claimed that Bernal's thesis were over emphacized, in many cases unjustified.
Classical Civilization Roots
Martin Bernal challenged the basis of an informed reply to Voltaire's question, arguing that a classical civilization, deeply rooted in Near Orient's Afro-Asiatic influence has been ignored, suppressed, and many times even denied, to promote a racial superiority myth, described by the American German philosopher Marcuse as 'the concept of a one-dimensional society,' with critical race theory in order to achieve a more robust support of 'Capitalist whiteness'.
Cornell's Orientalist Martin Bernal in his audacious scholarly work 'Black Athena' winner of the American Book Award, 1990, and socialist Review book Award, 1987, reinterpreted the roots of classical civilization, contending that ancient Greek culture derived from Egypt, and through Phoenicia, a fact that was confessed by the Greeks themselves, while some nineteenth century European colonial writers promoted Greek civilization as the roots of Western civilization.
Earliest Inscription
The earliest writing ever, according to scholarly report on the BBC in 1998, could have been discovered in southern Egypt, as confirmed four years later, in Chacago Oriental Institute. The find, hieroglyphics record linen and oil deliveries made over 5,000 years ago, challenges the widely-held belief that the Sumerians of Mesopotamia, were the first to write sometime before 3000 BC. The exact date of Sumerian writing remains in doubt but the new discoveries in upper Egypt have been confidently dated,using carbon isotopes by a reputable German archaeologist to date between 3300 BC and 3200 BC.
Ancient Egyptians are thought to have developed writing to develop trade,"It was thought that Sumerians were earlier in writing than Egypt," reported Dr. Gunter Dreyer, director of the German Archaeological Institute in Egypt, "with our findings, we now see it's on the same level and this is an open question: was writing invented here or there? It was possible that Sumerians who traded with Egypt copied their inscriptions," said Dr Dreyer, "But we have to wait for further evidence," he warned that publication of his results would be available later.
Discovery supports Bernal
Archaeological experts has described the find as, "one of the greatest discoveries in the history of writing and ancient Egyptian civilization," as reported by Professor Kent Weeks, Egyptology professor, the American University, Cairo. Dr. Dreyer and his team have unearthed, at the time, about 300 pieces of clay tablets barely bigger than postage stamps, with written material on, similar to the Sumerian cuniforms. Clay jars and vases also displayed the documentary records of linen and oil delivered to King Scorpion I, as taxes. Most of the hieroglyphics have been deciphered, including short notes, numbers, lists of kings' names and names of ancient institutions.
The writings reflect a society that was then far more developed than previously thought, said the AUC professor. Thenceforth, Bernal makes the case as he expounds the massive linguistic association between Egyptian and Greek; a link that his critics have been far less willing to attack him on. Whatever one concludes, the dominant impression is that the Greeks borrowed many divinities from Egypt, just as Rome borrowed the Greek gods. The particular strength of Bernal's analysis is not simply that he notes how, for instance, Ht Nt may be plausibly linked to Athena, it is that this linking is justified by the associations the words retain in both language.
What do you conclude?
Now, what can one conclude from the fact that the non-Indo-European elements of Greek are phonetically and semantically illuminated by looking for Egyptian roots. Is this proof of physical Egyptian influence? Imagining a parallel cases, could Latin have become so integrated into many other languages if Rome hadn't been there at one time to impose it? Or, can one say that the non-Indo-European element comprises indigenous Greeks.
There is plenty of evidence that people living in the Aegean for thousands of years prior to the Greece known as the cradle of civilization, somehow in contact with or influenced by Egypt, or the Pheonicians? No one is yet that sure!
"By crossing the boundaries of established disciplines and mixing evidence that is not usually discussed in the same breath, Bernal has adopted a procedure that is virtually guaranteed to annoy those technicians who resent incursions into their domains by outsiders or the uninitiated"-- T. Patterson
Late Martin Bernal
British born Martin Bernal, Professor Emeritus of Ancient Eastern Mediterranean Studies at Cornell University. Martin, son of Dr. John Bernal, a dazzling thinker and talker, who laid the foundation of molecular biology, and grandson of Sir Alan Gardiner, the eminent Oxford University Egyptologist, and World top Hieroglyphic expert. He is the author of Black Athena: the Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization (1987), which occasioned Black Athena: Ten Years After, ed. Wm M.J. van Binsbergen (Dutch Archaeological and Historical Society, 1997) and "Black Athena Writes Back: Martin Bernal Responds to his Critics," ed. David Chioni Moore (Duke University Press, 2001).
This book review is posted in memory of the Heroic prof. Martin Bernal, to Professor Mourad Wahba, dean of Afro Asiatic philosophers, and Dr Antonia Kakavelaki, John Philoponus expert and admirer.
Research Interests:
Editorial Preface Ancient Egyptians held a rich and complex vision of the afterlife and codified their beliefs in books that were to be discovered more than two millennia later in royal tombs. Erik Hornung, the world's leading authority... more
Editorial Preface
Ancient Egyptians held a rich and complex vision of the afterlife and codified their beliefs in books that were to be discovered more than two millennia later in royal tombs. Erik Hornung, the world's leading authority on these religious texts, surveys what is known about them today.
The contents of the texts range from the collection of spells in the Book of the Dead, which was intended to offer practical assistance on the journey to the afterlife, to the detailed accounts of the hereafter provided in the Books of the Netherworld. Hornung looks closely at these latter works, while summarizing the contents of the Book of the Dead and other widely studied examples of the genre. For each composition, he discusses the history of its ancient transmission and its decipherment in modern times, supplying bibliographic information for any text editions. He also seeks to determine whether this literature as a whole presents a monolithic conception of the afterlife. The volume features many drawings from the books themselves—drawings that illustrate the nocturnal course of the sun god through the realm of the dead.
___________________________________________________________________________________
An amazing encounter with 'Book of emerging forth into the Light'
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 2011
8 of 11 people found the following review helpful
As an Egyptian American, I express my delight due to the 2008 reprint of the 1994 low price edition of the immaculate Chronicle Books production, championed by James Wasserman. Sir Wallis Budge will be always remembered for preserving the 78 foot papyrus, and its English translation rendering in 1895, while Dr. Raymond Faulkner praise for the most authoritative translation is already acknowledged universally. My deep gratitude, and all who care for human progress, goes for the editorial team rendering of 'The Papyrus of Ani,' in a vivid and inviting format. The "Book of Coming Forth by Day" continues to teach and inspire us today, four millennia after its composition in its developing forms, as Pyramid texts, Coffin texts, and the Book of the Dead stand as witness to the early democratization of the Egyptian Afterlife.
The core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to the Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice (maat). Dr. Ogden Goelet's overall commentary on the Book, fascinated me and supported my Coptic view of the Judeo Christian truth. "In the book of the Dead, the Heliopolitan world view appears to predominate. Its creator diety was Atum, whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'The Completed One,' 'He Who is Eternity,' 'The Undifferentiated One." (pp.142) Does this give you a hint on the Tetragrammaton (I Am Who I Am/Will Be), or its author Moses as presented by the eminent Egyptologist Jan Assmann.
There seems to be close parallels between the moral codes of the ancient Egyptians and the Ten Commandments. BD 125--perhaps the most famous chapter of the Book of the Dead, known as the "Negative Confession" or the "Judgment of the Dead. The chapter is said to be used when one reaches the "hall of the Two Truths." It can be compared to the Decalogue, any of three lists of religious and moral imperatives said to be given to Moses by YHWH, the Abrahamic God, in the Ten Commandments, in the form of two stone tablets.
- I have not belittled God.
- I have done away sin for thee and not acted fraudulently or deceitfully.
- I have not inflicted pain or caused another to weep.
- I have not murdered or given such an order.
- I have not used false balances or scales.
- I have not uttered lies or curses.
- I have not stolen.
Egypt's moral teaching presented in its wisdom literature and Mortuary texts, a liturgical set of prayers and spells invoked to enhance higher levels of sacred awareness. Egypt's religious rituals are silent witnesses to a mystical wisdom and moral culture that has never been repeated by any nation in history. The silent and thoughtful figures of The Egyptian Book of the Dead continue to speak and move today, some four millennia after their creation.
The impact of Ancient Egypt on modern western thought is rampant, its influence started in late antiquity through Alexandria. Egypt is known as the Mother of Western Civilization, and Alexandria as its mind. The Egyptian religion was a working belief that involved a continuous interaction between the individual and the deeper levels of Egyptian moral virtues. That may be why the instructions of Amenemope were preserved in the Book of Wisdom (22.17-24.22)
The Search for God in Ancient Egypt
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hymns for the Living; "Rise up, O. Pepi. You have not died !"
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, September 2005
15 of 15 people found the following review helpful
"As for any person who knows this spell, let him be like Re in the eastern sky, like Osiris in the midst of Duat" -- The Book of two Ways
Egyptian Funerary Texts
The purpose of the Egyptian funerary texts was to provide the deceased with pass words (or magical spells) which could ensure him a safe passage into the afterlife. Egyptians used to cling to a firm belief, in an afterlife, without any shadow of doubt. The texts together with the illustrations have provided detailed information on timings and directions of the final journey. The papyrus amulets were placed on the dead body during embalming.
The funeral texts were written in Hieroglyphs, but books written in Hieratic and Demotic, were discovered in later historical epochs, that developed into three subsequent versions. The Dead came ultimately to be identified with, and referred to as Osiris, the god of the dead and afterlife, in a last step in the democratization of the right to eternal life!
The Pyramid Texts
Most ancient surviving funerary texts, found included in the coffin are called the Pyramid Texts, were an exclusive privilege of the Kings of the Old Kingdom. An early attestation, were the Hieroglyphic inscriptions on the internal walls of the burial chamber of 'Unas Pyramid' in Memphis cemetery at Saquara. (Ca. 23rd century BC),
The Coffin Texts
The Elite members of Pharaoh's administration, acquired a royal right to the protective texts, in the Middle Kingdom (mid 21st century BC). They were written on the inner surface of their internal wooden coffins, included with their burials, in rock-cut tombs. Few were recorded on sarcophagus, statues, tomb walls, or even grave markers or offering slabs. The book of the two ways, was a guide book to the afterlife, included detailed instructions, gathered from coffins from Hermoplis Magna, center of Toth scribes cult of wisdom.
Texts of the Dead
'Book of the Dead' is the title given to a collection of texts containing religious utterances and magical spells, known to ancient Egyptians as, "The Chapter of Coming forth by Day." Those papyri contained a variety of chapters, selected to suit the needs of the deceased. The surviving papyri, show many examples, dating mostly from the 15th to the second century BC. Copies of The Book of the Dead inscribed on papyrus sheets, were carefully rolled and placed in the tombs of leading Egyptian officials, and high priests.
The Egyptian Book of the Dead
Reproduced in the Ani papyrus, this meticulously written and illustrated volume, of striking beauty, set by scribes for the Royal Scribe Ani, (1250 BC) is in the British Museum. Its contents contributed to understanding Ancient Egyptian beliefs, and portrays their various concepts.
The text was translated by the late Dr. R. Faulkner, with amendments, and two extensive commentaries by Dr. O. Goelet, Jr., located in the end of the book.
The wonderful plates preserve the original color of the illustrations, produced earlier under supervision of the eminent Egyptologist Wallis Budge.
Theban Recension & Book Corpus
This updated integral edition comprises 'The Theban Recension,' which did not appear in the papyrus of Ani, a treasure for the student of comparative religion.
Prof. Goelet commentary on the Corpus of the book (of going forth by day) and its study needs to be read carefully. It is a scholarly appreciative analysis of its canon, organization, and the manufacture of this royal papyrus.
Ogden mentions the Heliopolitan Cosmology, which Moses may have been well instructed. He interprets the names of Atum, its creator deity as: 'He Who is Eternity,' 'The Completed One,' or 'The undifferentiated One,' in close similarity to "I am Who I am," or "I am Whom I will Be."
2 comments, Cosmas Topographicos (4 years ago)
Masterful, and thorough. How do you acquire such esoteric knowledge? This book shows that belief can help keep a civilization flourish. Thanas, your review added to the amazing book.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Imvk1rQj0ec
Life after Life
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YoVvTB2Z4V4
Ancient Egyptians held a rich and complex vision of the afterlife and codified their beliefs in books that were to be discovered more than two millennia later in royal tombs. Erik Hornung, the world's leading authority on these religious texts, surveys what is known about them today.
The contents of the texts range from the collection of spells in the Book of the Dead, which was intended to offer practical assistance on the journey to the afterlife, to the detailed accounts of the hereafter provided in the Books of the Netherworld. Hornung looks closely at these latter works, while summarizing the contents of the Book of the Dead and other widely studied examples of the genre. For each composition, he discusses the history of its ancient transmission and its decipherment in modern times, supplying bibliographic information for any text editions. He also seeks to determine whether this literature as a whole presents a monolithic conception of the afterlife. The volume features many drawings from the books themselves—drawings that illustrate the nocturnal course of the sun god through the realm of the dead.
___________________________________________________________________________________
An amazing encounter with 'Book of emerging forth into the Light'
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 2011
8 of 11 people found the following review helpful
As an Egyptian American, I express my delight due to the 2008 reprint of the 1994 low price edition of the immaculate Chronicle Books production, championed by James Wasserman. Sir Wallis Budge will be always remembered for preserving the 78 foot papyrus, and its English translation rendering in 1895, while Dr. Raymond Faulkner praise for the most authoritative translation is already acknowledged universally. My deep gratitude, and all who care for human progress, goes for the editorial team rendering of 'The Papyrus of Ani,' in a vivid and inviting format. The "Book of Coming Forth by Day" continues to teach and inspire us today, four millennia after its composition in its developing forms, as Pyramid texts, Coffin texts, and the Book of the Dead stand as witness to the early democratization of the Egyptian Afterlife.
The core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to the Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice (maat). Dr. Ogden Goelet's overall commentary on the Book, fascinated me and supported my Coptic view of the Judeo Christian truth. "In the book of the Dead, the Heliopolitan world view appears to predominate. Its creator diety was Atum, whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'The Completed One,' 'He Who is Eternity,' 'The Undifferentiated One." (pp.142) Does this give you a hint on the Tetragrammaton (I Am Who I Am/Will Be), or its author Moses as presented by the eminent Egyptologist Jan Assmann.
There seems to be close parallels between the moral codes of the ancient Egyptians and the Ten Commandments. BD 125--perhaps the most famous chapter of the Book of the Dead, known as the "Negative Confession" or the "Judgment of the Dead. The chapter is said to be used when one reaches the "hall of the Two Truths." It can be compared to the Decalogue, any of three lists of religious and moral imperatives said to be given to Moses by YHWH, the Abrahamic God, in the Ten Commandments, in the form of two stone tablets.
- I have not belittled God.
- I have done away sin for thee and not acted fraudulently or deceitfully.
- I have not inflicted pain or caused another to weep.
- I have not murdered or given such an order.
- I have not used false balances or scales.
- I have not uttered lies or curses.
- I have not stolen.
Egypt's moral teaching presented in its wisdom literature and Mortuary texts, a liturgical set of prayers and spells invoked to enhance higher levels of sacred awareness. Egypt's religious rituals are silent witnesses to a mystical wisdom and moral culture that has never been repeated by any nation in history. The silent and thoughtful figures of The Egyptian Book of the Dead continue to speak and move today, some four millennia after their creation.
The impact of Ancient Egypt on modern western thought is rampant, its influence started in late antiquity through Alexandria. Egypt is known as the Mother of Western Civilization, and Alexandria as its mind. The Egyptian religion was a working belief that involved a continuous interaction between the individual and the deeper levels of Egyptian moral virtues. That may be why the instructions of Amenemope were preserved in the Book of Wisdom (22.17-24.22)
The Search for God in Ancient Egypt
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hymns for the Living; "Rise up, O. Pepi. You have not died !"
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, September 2005
15 of 15 people found the following review helpful
"As for any person who knows this spell, let him be like Re in the eastern sky, like Osiris in the midst of Duat" -- The Book of two Ways
Egyptian Funerary Texts
The purpose of the Egyptian funerary texts was to provide the deceased with pass words (or magical spells) which could ensure him a safe passage into the afterlife. Egyptians used to cling to a firm belief, in an afterlife, without any shadow of doubt. The texts together with the illustrations have provided detailed information on timings and directions of the final journey. The papyrus amulets were placed on the dead body during embalming.
The funeral texts were written in Hieroglyphs, but books written in Hieratic and Demotic, were discovered in later historical epochs, that developed into three subsequent versions. The Dead came ultimately to be identified with, and referred to as Osiris, the god of the dead and afterlife, in a last step in the democratization of the right to eternal life!
The Pyramid Texts
Most ancient surviving funerary texts, found included in the coffin are called the Pyramid Texts, were an exclusive privilege of the Kings of the Old Kingdom. An early attestation, were the Hieroglyphic inscriptions on the internal walls of the burial chamber of 'Unas Pyramid' in Memphis cemetery at Saquara. (Ca. 23rd century BC),
The Coffin Texts
The Elite members of Pharaoh's administration, acquired a royal right to the protective texts, in the Middle Kingdom (mid 21st century BC). They were written on the inner surface of their internal wooden coffins, included with their burials, in rock-cut tombs. Few were recorded on sarcophagus, statues, tomb walls, or even grave markers or offering slabs. The book of the two ways, was a guide book to the afterlife, included detailed instructions, gathered from coffins from Hermoplis Magna, center of Toth scribes cult of wisdom.
Texts of the Dead
'Book of the Dead' is the title given to a collection of texts containing religious utterances and magical spells, known to ancient Egyptians as, "The Chapter of Coming forth by Day." Those papyri contained a variety of chapters, selected to suit the needs of the deceased. The surviving papyri, show many examples, dating mostly from the 15th to the second century BC. Copies of The Book of the Dead inscribed on papyrus sheets, were carefully rolled and placed in the tombs of leading Egyptian officials, and high priests.
The Egyptian Book of the Dead
Reproduced in the Ani papyrus, this meticulously written and illustrated volume, of striking beauty, set by scribes for the Royal Scribe Ani, (1250 BC) is in the British Museum. Its contents contributed to understanding Ancient Egyptian beliefs, and portrays their various concepts.
The text was translated by the late Dr. R. Faulkner, with amendments, and two extensive commentaries by Dr. O. Goelet, Jr., located in the end of the book.
The wonderful plates preserve the original color of the illustrations, produced earlier under supervision of the eminent Egyptologist Wallis Budge.
Theban Recension & Book Corpus
This updated integral edition comprises 'The Theban Recension,' which did not appear in the papyrus of Ani, a treasure for the student of comparative religion.
Prof. Goelet commentary on the Corpus of the book (of going forth by day) and its study needs to be read carefully. It is a scholarly appreciative analysis of its canon, organization, and the manufacture of this royal papyrus.
Ogden mentions the Heliopolitan Cosmology, which Moses may have been well instructed. He interprets the names of Atum, its creator deity as: 'He Who is Eternity,' 'The Completed One,' or 'The undifferentiated One,' in close similarity to "I am Who I am," or "I am Whom I will Be."
2 comments, Cosmas Topographicos (4 years ago)
Masterful, and thorough. How do you acquire such esoteric knowledge? This book shows that belief can help keep a civilization flourish. Thanas, your review added to the amazing book.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Imvk1rQj0ec
Life after Life
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YoVvTB2Z4V4
Research Interests:
“The introduction by the Egyptians of the idea of cipherization constitutes a decisive contribution to the development of numeration and is in every way comparable in significance to that of the Babylonians in adopting the positional... more
“The introduction by the Egyptians of the idea of cipherization constitutes a decisive contribution to the development of numeration and is in every way comparable in significance to that of the Babylonians in adopting the positional principle." -- Carl Boyer, Fundamental Steps in the Development of Numeration
In practice, scribes in ancient Egypt were able to perform all needed computations with good accuracy. In Alexandria, Egypt, astronomers used the Babylonian sexagesimal fractions for calculation but still expressed their results in unit fractions. It is interesting to note that the earlier Attic numerals, adopted in Greek cities around 500 BCE, used the same iterative principle as the Egyptian hieroglyphic numerals. Attic numerals then gave way to the Ionian numerals that used the same cipherization principle as Egyptian hieratic numerals.
There are many examples in the Ahmose papyrus of computations with equivalents of common fractions. The scribal technique for addition of fractions was basically similar to ours, by use of a common denominator and finding the 'new' numerators for the equivalent fractions. Heath writes that, "The Greeks had a preference for expressing ordinary proper fractions as the sum of two or more sub-multiples; in this they followed the Egyptians who used to express fractions in this way.”
It is true that later Alexandrian astronomers used the Babylonian sexagesimal fractions for calculations. Heron of Alexandria, Ca 100 CE, “writing for the common man, seems to have preferred unit fractions. The Ancient Egyptian addiction to unit fractions continued in Europe for at least a millennia after the time of Heron.” As late as 1202 CE, Fibonacci's tables are provided for conversion from common fractions to unit fractions. Boyer commented, “Fibonacci evidently was fond of unit fractions - or he thought his readers were...”
Some of the pioneering work on Egyptian fractions was accomplished by Richard Gillings. He analyzed number theory, that the scribes used to find the most elegant decomposition of common fractions into unit fractions. Gillings gives examples showing that the Egyptians were able to deal with mathematic articulately. His conclusion, a summary of a life’s work, is a fair outline of his analysis of Egyptian mathematics, was that Egyptians “reached a relatively high level of mathematical sophistication.”
Egyptians were able to handle direct and inverse proportion, to evaluate certain square roots, to introduce the concept of a ‘harmonic mean’ between two numbers H( x_1,...,x_n) of n numbers x_i (where i =1 , ..., n ) , to solve linear equations of the first degree, and two simultaneous equations, one of the second degree; to find the sums of terms of arithmetic and geometric progressions, to calculate the area of a circle and of cylindrical surfaces, to calculate the volumes of truncated and cylindrical granaries, and to make use of rudimentary trigonometric functions in describing the slopes of pyramids.”
Gillings’ statement about Egyptians having no zero may also need modification. It is true that a zero place holder was neither used, nor needed, in the Egyptian decimal system. However, Egyptians did use a zero symbol for at least two other applications of the zero concept. The first occurred at some Old Kingdom construction sites where the hieroglyph “nfr” was used to label a zero point on number lines that serve as guidelines. For example, a series of horizontal leveling lines were used as construction guides for the Meidum pyramid. Lines above the zero level were labeled 1 cubit above zero, 2 cubits above zero, and so on.
“A surviving document from Edfu, dating 1500 years after Ahmes, offers examples of triangles, trapezoids, rectangles and quadrilaterals: the rule for finding the area of a general quadrilateral is to take the product of the arithmetic means of the opposite sides. Inaccurate though the rule is, the author of the act deduced from it a corollary: that the area of a triangle is half the sum of two sides multiplied by half the third side. This is a striking instance of the search for relationships among geometric figures, as well an early use of the zero concept as a replacement for a magnitude in geometry.”-- Carl B. Boyer, 1968, p.18
Concluding; Mathematical Proof
What could the Greeks have learned about logical arguments from the Egyptians? It was said that Solon had borrowed Egyptian laws and introduced them to Greece. There was much in the ancient Egyptian mathematics and literature that showed development of logical, deductive methods. Debate and argument were held in high regard in the literature and culture. The story of “The Eloquent Peasant” informs us about a peasant's suit for restitution, which he pleaded so eloquently in court, that it was reported to the governor of Arsenoi.
The Nature of Proof
In the following quotation, the rigor of Egyptian-style proofs, and the differences between the Egyptian use of logic and the later axiomatic approach; “Twentieth-century students of the history and philosophy of science, in considering the contributions of the ancient Egyptians, incline to the modern attitude that an argument or logical proof must be symbolic if it is to be regarded as rigorous, and that one or two specific examples using selected numbers cannot claim to be scientifically sound. But this is not true!
A non-symbolic argument or proof can be quite rigorous when given for a particular value of the variable; the conditions for rigor are that the particular value of the variable should be typical, and that a further generalization to any value should be immediate. In any of the topics mentioned in this article where the scribes’ treatment follows such lines, both these requirements are satisfied, so that the arguments adduced to the scribes are already rigorous; the concluding proofs are really not necessary, only confirmatory. The rigor is implicit in the method.
Various data and ideas are from "The Mathematical Legacy of Ancient EGYPT," by Beatrice Lumpkin
http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download?doi=10.1.1.372.5877&rep=rep1&type=pdf
http://justgreatthought.blogspot.de/2013/04/platos-debt-to-ancient-egypt.html#comment-form
In practice, scribes in ancient Egypt were able to perform all needed computations with good accuracy. In Alexandria, Egypt, astronomers used the Babylonian sexagesimal fractions for calculation but still expressed their results in unit fractions. It is interesting to note that the earlier Attic numerals, adopted in Greek cities around 500 BCE, used the same iterative principle as the Egyptian hieroglyphic numerals. Attic numerals then gave way to the Ionian numerals that used the same cipherization principle as Egyptian hieratic numerals.
There are many examples in the Ahmose papyrus of computations with equivalents of common fractions. The scribal technique for addition of fractions was basically similar to ours, by use of a common denominator and finding the 'new' numerators for the equivalent fractions. Heath writes that, "The Greeks had a preference for expressing ordinary proper fractions as the sum of two or more sub-multiples; in this they followed the Egyptians who used to express fractions in this way.”
It is true that later Alexandrian astronomers used the Babylonian sexagesimal fractions for calculations. Heron of Alexandria, Ca 100 CE, “writing for the common man, seems to have preferred unit fractions. The Ancient Egyptian addiction to unit fractions continued in Europe for at least a millennia after the time of Heron.” As late as 1202 CE, Fibonacci's tables are provided for conversion from common fractions to unit fractions. Boyer commented, “Fibonacci evidently was fond of unit fractions - or he thought his readers were...”
Some of the pioneering work on Egyptian fractions was accomplished by Richard Gillings. He analyzed number theory, that the scribes used to find the most elegant decomposition of common fractions into unit fractions. Gillings gives examples showing that the Egyptians were able to deal with mathematic articulately. His conclusion, a summary of a life’s work, is a fair outline of his analysis of Egyptian mathematics, was that Egyptians “reached a relatively high level of mathematical sophistication.”
Egyptians were able to handle direct and inverse proportion, to evaluate certain square roots, to introduce the concept of a ‘harmonic mean’ between two numbers H( x_1,...,x_n) of n numbers x_i (where i =1 , ..., n ) , to solve linear equations of the first degree, and two simultaneous equations, one of the second degree; to find the sums of terms of arithmetic and geometric progressions, to calculate the area of a circle and of cylindrical surfaces, to calculate the volumes of truncated and cylindrical granaries, and to make use of rudimentary trigonometric functions in describing the slopes of pyramids.”
Gillings’ statement about Egyptians having no zero may also need modification. It is true that a zero place holder was neither used, nor needed, in the Egyptian decimal system. However, Egyptians did use a zero symbol for at least two other applications of the zero concept. The first occurred at some Old Kingdom construction sites where the hieroglyph “nfr” was used to label a zero point on number lines that serve as guidelines. For example, a series of horizontal leveling lines were used as construction guides for the Meidum pyramid. Lines above the zero level were labeled 1 cubit above zero, 2 cubits above zero, and so on.
“A surviving document from Edfu, dating 1500 years after Ahmes, offers examples of triangles, trapezoids, rectangles and quadrilaterals: the rule for finding the area of a general quadrilateral is to take the product of the arithmetic means of the opposite sides. Inaccurate though the rule is, the author of the act deduced from it a corollary: that the area of a triangle is half the sum of two sides multiplied by half the third side. This is a striking instance of the search for relationships among geometric figures, as well an early use of the zero concept as a replacement for a magnitude in geometry.”-- Carl B. Boyer, 1968, p.18
Concluding; Mathematical Proof
What could the Greeks have learned about logical arguments from the Egyptians? It was said that Solon had borrowed Egyptian laws and introduced them to Greece. There was much in the ancient Egyptian mathematics and literature that showed development of logical, deductive methods. Debate and argument were held in high regard in the literature and culture. The story of “The Eloquent Peasant” informs us about a peasant's suit for restitution, which he pleaded so eloquently in court, that it was reported to the governor of Arsenoi.
The Nature of Proof
In the following quotation, the rigor of Egyptian-style proofs, and the differences between the Egyptian use of logic and the later axiomatic approach; “Twentieth-century students of the history and philosophy of science, in considering the contributions of the ancient Egyptians, incline to the modern attitude that an argument or logical proof must be symbolic if it is to be regarded as rigorous, and that one or two specific examples using selected numbers cannot claim to be scientifically sound. But this is not true!
A non-symbolic argument or proof can be quite rigorous when given for a particular value of the variable; the conditions for rigor are that the particular value of the variable should be typical, and that a further generalization to any value should be immediate. In any of the topics mentioned in this article where the scribes’ treatment follows such lines, both these requirements are satisfied, so that the arguments adduced to the scribes are already rigorous; the concluding proofs are really not necessary, only confirmatory. The rigor is implicit in the method.
Various data and ideas are from "The Mathematical Legacy of Ancient EGYPT," by Beatrice Lumpkin
http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download?doi=10.1.1.372.5877&rep=rep1&type=pdf
http://justgreatthought.blogspot.de/2013/04/platos-debt-to-ancient-egypt.html#comment-form
Research Interests:
"Egypt is known as the Mother of Western Civilization, and Alexandria as its mind. The Egyptian religion was a working belief that involved a continuous interaction between the individual and the deeper levels of Egyptian moral... more
"Egypt is known as the Mother of Western Civilization, and Alexandria as its mind. The Egyptian religion was a working belief that involved a continuous interaction between the individual and the deeper levels of Egyptian moral virtues."
Ancient Egyptians were totally engrossed with the specter of death and the problem of how best to accomplish passage to the other side. There was never an ancient people who insisted upon believing that death was not the final act of a human being, that "it is not death to die," with more emphasis than the Egyptians. In early Egyptian cosmology, humans were considered the children of the gods, which meant that they had inherited many other elements from their divine progenitors than physical bodies.
Egypt's moral teaching presented in its wisdom literature and Mortuary texts, a liturgical set of prayers and spells invoked to enhance higher levels of sacred awareness. Egypt's religious rituals are silent witnesses to a mystical wisdom and moral culture that has never been repeated by any nation in history. The silent and thoughtful figures of The Egyptian Book of the Dead continue to speak and move today, some four millennia after their creation.The impact of Ancient Egypt on western thought is rampant, its influence started in late antiquity through Alexandria..
Wisdom literature is secular, predominantly social in outlook, due to its relative orientation to human morals and ethical principals. Despite this humane outlook, the wisdom texts of Egypt and Israel contain numerous references to deity. The wisdom teaching of Egypt led to the discovery of numerous similarities when compared to that of Israel. A serious comparison of Egyptian and Hebrew text references to deity in wisdom literature could provide profitable patterns of similarity. That may be why the instructions of Amenemope were presented as 'the thirty' integral part of the Book of Wisdom (22.17-24.22)
The similarity between Hebrew Proverbs and Egyptian wisdom derives primarily from the general orientation of the wisdom literature as a class of human attitude in daily life. Texts of Jewish wisdom, primarily Proverbs, and Egyptian wisdom, represented by number of instruction texts from the Middle and New Kingdom periods were compared. Both wisdom literature of Egyptian and Jewish cultures attempt to advise the listener on how to get along with others, how to live in society, acting according its norms of behavior.
Compared to the errant Sophists teachers and pre-Socratic Eleatics of Zeno and Parmenides in Greece, Philosophy was neither a profession, nor a trade in ancient Egypt. Wisdom was regarded as something some people grew into as a result of obeying the "natural" correct laws which regulated life. Their conceptualization of these laws, although meta-phorical, visual and pluriform, shows that a constant appreciation of truth, justice and integrity stood at the heart of it. These higher human values were at work in the cosmos and in human cultures, and Pharaoh was the best of the good examples.
Keeping Maât was a regulative ideal which constantly functioned as a "moral eye" (cf. the white eye of undisrupted wellness). If people lived as the creatures they truly were, Maât would always be restored when out of balance and the good order would be able to endure for ever. But it is precisely because hearts choose to go wrong, that unbalance perpetuates & degenerates. Much later, bishop Augustine of Hippo said the same using other words : the free will is only there to sin or : one's true will is not free, but neither is it restrained.
As nobody was born wise, we see wisdom appear, in the so-called "didactical literature" of the Instructions, as an exponent of the process of acquiring a just, sapiental perspective on life, i.e. the time of "follow-the-heart" (Maxims on Good Discourse, Maxim 11). Wisdom was the best a non-royal aristocrat or a common intellectual (priest, scribe) could hope for. In the Instructions, we can see it at work as the law of existence itself. Both the good discourse as the state of the hearer (who should listen) were deemed essential.
Ancient Egyptian literature, which once dominated the Levant, reveals itself to be a fertile ground, relating philosophy to the overall metaphysical questions on the nature of the universe and mankind. The explicit presence of wisdom in moral teachings such as this sapiental literature, we find philosophical strands, elements & perspectives in creation-texts, resurrection-texts, songs of praise (hymns), funerary spells, tales, poetry, literature of despair & ante-scientifical texts (of astronomical, mathematical, and medical papyri).
These considerations are always intermingled with the context at hand, but as soon as a broad comparative horizon emerges, one cannot deny that the Ancient Egyptians had a philosophical inclination, albeit in an ante-rational format. That this wisdom was not the result of a free, independent rational dialogue should trigger our interest to find out the silhouette of the Ancient Egyptian sage. He is not a debater, but one who listens and acts out truth and justice. This derives primarily from the general orientation of the wisdom literature as a genre toward a humanistic perspective on daily life.
The wisdom literature from both Egyptian and Israeliteculture seeks to advise the learner on how to live in society, how to get along with others, andhow to conduct oneself according to society’s standards for behavior. Wisdom literature is predominantly secular in outlook because of its orientation toward human morality and ethics. Despite this secular outlook, the wisdom texts of Egypt and Israel contain numerousreferences to deity. The wisdom teaching of Egypt led to the discovery of numerous similaritieswhen compared to that of Israel. A serious comparison of Egyptian and Jewish text references humanistic perspective on daily life. The wisdom literature from both seeks to advise the learner on how to live in society, how to get along with others, and how to conduct oneself according to society’s standards for behavior.
Wisdom literature is predominantly secular in outlook because of its orientation toward human morality and ethics. Despite this secular outlook, the wisdom texts of Egypt and Israel contain numerous references to a deity. The wisdom teaching of Egypt led to the discovery of numerous similaritieswhen compared to that of Israel. A serious comparison of Egyptian and Jewish text references. It is likewise true that only in the sapiental sort, wisdom-teachings (i.e. Gnosis, enlightening knowledge) appeared in a narrative format of their own and enjoyed a considerable popularity and historical continuity. Although the extant record of the sapiental teachings is slightly more extended than the usual instructions on papyrus (cf. Brunner, 1997), I limited myself to the translation and hermen-eutical study of the following major, truly native Egyptian wisdom-teachings, concentrating on two complete and long papyri (Prisse and BM Papyrus)
Six Egyptian wisdom-teachings
"Written between ca. 2500 and 1075 BCE, the first three teachings (Hordedef, Kagemni & Ptahhotep) are translated, annotated and discussed in a single paper, and serves as a general introduction to "maat", truth and justice and the goddess of the balance. The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep indeed remain the fundamental treatise of this sapiental literature, born in scribal circles.
The Instruction of Hordedef (OK, Vth Dynasty, ca. 2487 - 2348 BCE, fragment) ;
The Instruction to Kagemni (OK, late VIth Dynasty, ca. 2348 - 2205 BCE, fragment) ;
The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep ; (OK, late VIth Dynasty, complete)
The Instruction to Merikare (IX Dynasty, ca.2160 - ?, incomplete) ;
The Instruction of Pharaoh Amenemhat (MK, early XIIth Dynasty, ca.1919 - 1875 BCE) ;
The Instruction of Amen-em-apt(NK, XIX / XXth Dynasty, ca. 1292 - 1075 BCE, complete)." --Wim van den Dungen
Further Reading
1. Before Philosophy: The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man, by Henri Frankfort
2. The Mind of Egypt: History and Meaning in the Time of the Pharaohs, by Jan Assmann
3. Dawn of Conscience, by James Henry Breasted
4. Wisdom of Egypt and the Old Testament in the Light of the Newly Discovered Teachings of Amen-em-ope, by W. O. E. Oesterley
Written in the memory of my beloved Father's Birth Day
Ancient Egyptians were totally engrossed with the specter of death and the problem of how best to accomplish passage to the other side. There was never an ancient people who insisted upon believing that death was not the final act of a human being, that "it is not death to die," with more emphasis than the Egyptians. In early Egyptian cosmology, humans were considered the children of the gods, which meant that they had inherited many other elements from their divine progenitors than physical bodies.
Egypt's moral teaching presented in its wisdom literature and Mortuary texts, a liturgical set of prayers and spells invoked to enhance higher levels of sacred awareness. Egypt's religious rituals are silent witnesses to a mystical wisdom and moral culture that has never been repeated by any nation in history. The silent and thoughtful figures of The Egyptian Book of the Dead continue to speak and move today, some four millennia after their creation.The impact of Ancient Egypt on western thought is rampant, its influence started in late antiquity through Alexandria..
Wisdom literature is secular, predominantly social in outlook, due to its relative orientation to human morals and ethical principals. Despite this humane outlook, the wisdom texts of Egypt and Israel contain numerous references to deity. The wisdom teaching of Egypt led to the discovery of numerous similarities when compared to that of Israel. A serious comparison of Egyptian and Hebrew text references to deity in wisdom literature could provide profitable patterns of similarity. That may be why the instructions of Amenemope were presented as 'the thirty' integral part of the Book of Wisdom (22.17-24.22)
The similarity between Hebrew Proverbs and Egyptian wisdom derives primarily from the general orientation of the wisdom literature as a class of human attitude in daily life. Texts of Jewish wisdom, primarily Proverbs, and Egyptian wisdom, represented by number of instruction texts from the Middle and New Kingdom periods were compared. Both wisdom literature of Egyptian and Jewish cultures attempt to advise the listener on how to get along with others, how to live in society, acting according its norms of behavior.
Compared to the errant Sophists teachers and pre-Socratic Eleatics of Zeno and Parmenides in Greece, Philosophy was neither a profession, nor a trade in ancient Egypt. Wisdom was regarded as something some people grew into as a result of obeying the "natural" correct laws which regulated life. Their conceptualization of these laws, although meta-phorical, visual and pluriform, shows that a constant appreciation of truth, justice and integrity stood at the heart of it. These higher human values were at work in the cosmos and in human cultures, and Pharaoh was the best of the good examples.
Keeping Maât was a regulative ideal which constantly functioned as a "moral eye" (cf. the white eye of undisrupted wellness). If people lived as the creatures they truly were, Maât would always be restored when out of balance and the good order would be able to endure for ever. But it is precisely because hearts choose to go wrong, that unbalance perpetuates & degenerates. Much later, bishop Augustine of Hippo said the same using other words : the free will is only there to sin or : one's true will is not free, but neither is it restrained.
As nobody was born wise, we see wisdom appear, in the so-called "didactical literature" of the Instructions, as an exponent of the process of acquiring a just, sapiental perspective on life, i.e. the time of "follow-the-heart" (Maxims on Good Discourse, Maxim 11). Wisdom was the best a non-royal aristocrat or a common intellectual (priest, scribe) could hope for. In the Instructions, we can see it at work as the law of existence itself. Both the good discourse as the state of the hearer (who should listen) were deemed essential.
Ancient Egyptian literature, which once dominated the Levant, reveals itself to be a fertile ground, relating philosophy to the overall metaphysical questions on the nature of the universe and mankind. The explicit presence of wisdom in moral teachings such as this sapiental literature, we find philosophical strands, elements & perspectives in creation-texts, resurrection-texts, songs of praise (hymns), funerary spells, tales, poetry, literature of despair & ante-scientifical texts (of astronomical, mathematical, and medical papyri).
These considerations are always intermingled with the context at hand, but as soon as a broad comparative horizon emerges, one cannot deny that the Ancient Egyptians had a philosophical inclination, albeit in an ante-rational format. That this wisdom was not the result of a free, independent rational dialogue should trigger our interest to find out the silhouette of the Ancient Egyptian sage. He is not a debater, but one who listens and acts out truth and justice. This derives primarily from the general orientation of the wisdom literature as a genre toward a humanistic perspective on daily life.
The wisdom literature from both Egyptian and Israeliteculture seeks to advise the learner on how to live in society, how to get along with others, andhow to conduct oneself according to society’s standards for behavior. Wisdom literature is predominantly secular in outlook because of its orientation toward human morality and ethics. Despite this secular outlook, the wisdom texts of Egypt and Israel contain numerousreferences to deity. The wisdom teaching of Egypt led to the discovery of numerous similaritieswhen compared to that of Israel. A serious comparison of Egyptian and Jewish text references humanistic perspective on daily life. The wisdom literature from both seeks to advise the learner on how to live in society, how to get along with others, and how to conduct oneself according to society’s standards for behavior.
Wisdom literature is predominantly secular in outlook because of its orientation toward human morality and ethics. Despite this secular outlook, the wisdom texts of Egypt and Israel contain numerous references to a deity. The wisdom teaching of Egypt led to the discovery of numerous similaritieswhen compared to that of Israel. A serious comparison of Egyptian and Jewish text references. It is likewise true that only in the sapiental sort, wisdom-teachings (i.e. Gnosis, enlightening knowledge) appeared in a narrative format of their own and enjoyed a considerable popularity and historical continuity. Although the extant record of the sapiental teachings is slightly more extended than the usual instructions on papyrus (cf. Brunner, 1997), I limited myself to the translation and hermen-eutical study of the following major, truly native Egyptian wisdom-teachings, concentrating on two complete and long papyri (Prisse and BM Papyrus)
Six Egyptian wisdom-teachings
"Written between ca. 2500 and 1075 BCE, the first three teachings (Hordedef, Kagemni & Ptahhotep) are translated, annotated and discussed in a single paper, and serves as a general introduction to "maat", truth and justice and the goddess of the balance. The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep indeed remain the fundamental treatise of this sapiental literature, born in scribal circles.
The Instruction of Hordedef (OK, Vth Dynasty, ca. 2487 - 2348 BCE, fragment) ;
The Instruction to Kagemni (OK, late VIth Dynasty, ca. 2348 - 2205 BCE, fragment) ;
The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep ; (OK, late VIth Dynasty, complete)
The Instruction to Merikare (IX Dynasty, ca.2160 - ?, incomplete) ;
The Instruction of Pharaoh Amenemhat (MK, early XIIth Dynasty, ca.1919 - 1875 BCE) ;
The Instruction of Amen-em-apt(NK, XIX / XXth Dynasty, ca. 1292 - 1075 BCE, complete)." --Wim van den Dungen
Further Reading
1. Before Philosophy: The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man, by Henri Frankfort
2. The Mind of Egypt: History and Meaning in the Time of the Pharaohs, by Jan Assmann
3. Dawn of Conscience, by James Henry Breasted
4. Wisdom of Egypt and the Old Testament in the Light of the Newly Discovered Teachings of Amen-em-ope, by W. O. E. Oesterley
Written in the memory of my beloved Father's Birth Day
Research Interests:
"In Egypt the wisdom evolved from being an attribute of the high gods Re and Osiris, called Maat."--Robert Bradshaw "If Proverbs borrowed or copied wisdom from a 'secular' source then what does that mean for how we understand the... more
"In Egypt the wisdom evolved from being an attribute of the high gods Re and Osiris, called Maat."--Robert Bradshaw
"If Proverbs borrowed or copied wisdom from a 'secular' source then what does that mean for how we understand the Bible?"--Scott Bailey
Ancient Egyptian literature, which once dominated the Levant, reveals itself to be a fertile ground, relating philosophy to the overall metaphysical questions on the nature of the universe and mankind. The explicit presence of wisdom in moral teachings such as this sapient literature, we find philosophical strands, elements and perspectives in creation-texts, resurrection-texts, songs of praise, funerary spells, tales, lamentation poetry,. . . literature of despair, and ante-scientific texts (on astronomy,. . . , and medical papyri).
These considerations are always intermingled with the context at hand, but as soon as a broad comparative horizon emerges, one cannot deny that the Ancient Egyptians had a philosophical inclination, albeit in an ante-rational format. That this wisdom was not the result of a free, independent rational dialogue should trigger our interest to find out the silhouette of the Ancient Egyptian sage. He is not a debater, but one who listens and acts out truth and justice. This derives primarily from the general orientation of the wisdom literature as a genre of humanistic perspective on daily life.
A serious comparison of Egyptian and Jewish text references. It is likewise true that only in the sapient al sort, wisdom-teachings (i.e. Gnosis, enlightening knowledge) appeared in a narrative format of their own and enjoyed a considerable popularity and historical continuity. Although the extant record of sapient teachings is slightly more extended than the usual instructions on papyrus (Brunner, 1997). This essay is an edited digest of Wisdom of Ptahhotep, translation and a hermeneutics, by W. van Dungen, The Maxims of Good Discourse
Six Egyptian wisdom-teachings
The following major, truly native Egyptian wisdom-teachings, concentrating on two complete and long papyri (Prisse and BM Papyrus)"Written between ca. 2500 and 1075 BCE, the first three teachings (Hordedef, Kagemni & Ptahhotep) are translated, annotated and discussed in a single paper, and serves as a general introduction to "maat", truth and justice and the goddess of the balance. The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep indeed remain the fundamental treatise of this sapiental literature, born in scribal circles.
The Instruction of Hordedef (OK, Vth Dynasty, ca. 2487 - 2348 BCE, fragment) ;
The Instruction to Kagemni (OK, late VIth Dynasty, ca. 2348 - 2205 BCE, fragment) ;
The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep ; (OK, late VIth Dynasty, complete)
The Instruction to Merikare (IX Dynasty, ca.2160 - ?, incomplete) ;
The Instruction of Pharaoh Amenemhat (MK, early XIIth Dynasty, ca.1919 - 1875 BCE) ;
The Instruction of Amen-em-apt(NK, XIX / XXth Dynasty, ca. 1292 - 1075 BCE, complete)." --Wim van den Dungen
The Instructions of Amenemope
Two thousand years separate ptah-hotep and amen-em-ope, but their teachings demonstrate the consistency of the Ancient Egyptian world view. The wise was not perfect, only the gods are acknowledged to possess perfection. You could enjoy reading the 'Thirty Chapters' of admonition and knowledge in matthews/ Benjamin; O.T. Parallels. Numerous wisdom texts have been discovered in Egypt, but without doubt the most stunning of these is a papyri entitled the Teaching of Amenemope.
The teachings of Amenemope is regarded as a masterpieces of ancient Egyptian wisdom literature, brought from Egypt by Sir. W. Budge in 1888. Amenemope was the administrator of the royal estates, serving in the court of a New Kingdom Pharaoh, at about 1100 BC. Following the publication of the complete translation in 1923. British Museum Papyrus 10474, Amenemope Teachings, revealed close similarities with Proverbs 22:17- 24:22, attracting great interest of Biblical scholars.
Wisdom of Amenemope(t) is a literary work composed in Ancient Egypt, most likely during the Ramesside Period (ca. 1300–1075 BC). It contains thirty chapters of advice for accomplished living, apparently written by a scribe, Amenemope son of Kanakht, as a legacy for his son. The work, as characteristic of the New Kingdom (Age of personal piety), reflects on the personal attitudes, and behaviors mandatory for a happy life in an era of increasing hard social and economic circumstances.
Similarities with Biblical Proverbs
Following the study of the Egyptian Teaching of Amenemope text, it was argued that either the Proverbs were dependent upon the Teaching of Amenemope, or vise versa, Amenemope was dependent upon the Hebrew Proverbs. Clements, and Harrison, suggested that they were both derived from a common source. Other scholars (Currid, 1997), proposed there is no direct link between the two, but related their similarities to culture shared by all people of the Ancient Near East. The current consensus is that Amenemope is the original source of the wisdom sayings. (Lasor, 1996).
The book of Proverbs appears to be aimed at training young Jewish men, not just those within the court. This accounts satisfactorily for the variety of situations referred to in Proverbs, relatively few of which mention the king. One might expect that if the book was intended as a court manual of some kind to see a much narrower focus in its content (Clements, 1976). Such assumptions are consistent with understanding of wisdom, that is founded and nurtured in the home and family. From there it extended outwards into all areas of life, finding its highest expression in the palace of the King.
Just as wisdom was taught in the court of Egypt, there may have been also a class of professional 'wise men' within the court of Solomon, argued H. Gressmann (D.1927) . The references to the "Proverbs of Solomon" (Prov. 10:1), in addition to the Proverbs referring to the king, appear to point to wise men presence within the Jewish Court (1 Kings 4:2-19). The close relationship of Egypt and Israel during the reign of Solomon is well established (Currid, 1997), as is the court of Solomon. But, the existence of an élite class of wise men within it has no evidence (Clines, 1989).
Evidence of precedence
As has long been recognized, the Proverbs first subsidiary collection (22:17- 23:11) closely matches the Egyptian Instruction of Amen-em-ope, which probably dates around the eleventh century BC, but usually are dated before 1200 BCE. Instructions of Amenemope, tagged British Museum Papyrus 10474, indicate a date circa 1100 BC. The introductory poem (22:17-21) and the ten themes discussed (22:22- 23:11) follow, often word for word, their alleged Egyptian source.
Even the division of this source into thirty 'houses' (chapters) seems to have been borrowed by the Israelite redactor for the entire collection 22:17- 24:22 (cf. 22:20), where the NRSV rightly reads 'thirty sayings' rather than 'excellent things' in the Hebrew. A comparison of various translations that uses "thirty" in 22:20 shows that there is no consensus in how the text should be subdivided, mostly of thirty sections. The attempt to find almost thirty sections in this material is driven by the assumption that the book of Proverbs is dependent on Amenemope, as the paradigm suggests.
Adaptation or Telepathic Revelation?
Perhaps the strongest connection between the two works is that between Proverbs 22:20 and Amenomope 27:7. It is argued that the text of Proverbs is probably more accurately translated: "Have I not written for you thirty sayings of admonition and knowledge" (NRSV), which parallels the thirty chapters of Amenemope. This reading, however, is only one of a range of possible ways that the verse could be translated and there is no other evidence to support a division into either thirty sayings or chapters in Proverbs following that of Amenemope (Currid, 1997; Murphy, 1996).
Further, while Amenemope gives ethical advice, Proverbs adds a further reason for following it, "because the Lord will punish the wrongdoer". Hebrew wisdom literature is distinctive in its stress on people rather than deeds. Men are divided into two contrasted groups, good and bad. It is more likely, therefore that there is no organic connection between the two accounts. The similarities can be explained adequately by common life experienced, shared by both Israelites and Egyptians whose culture dominated the Levant for millenniums. (Currid, 1997; Walton, 1989)
http://maat.sofiatopia.org/amen_em_apt.htm
https://www.shemtaia.com/Diss/AmenemopeDissJRB.pdf
https://www.academia.edu/1315303/The_Concept_of_God_in_Proverbs_and_Amenemope
"If Proverbs borrowed or copied wisdom from a 'secular' source then what does that mean for how we understand the Bible?"--Scott Bailey
Ancient Egyptian literature, which once dominated the Levant, reveals itself to be a fertile ground, relating philosophy to the overall metaphysical questions on the nature of the universe and mankind. The explicit presence of wisdom in moral teachings such as this sapient literature, we find philosophical strands, elements and perspectives in creation-texts, resurrection-texts, songs of praise, funerary spells, tales, lamentation poetry,. . . literature of despair, and ante-scientific texts (on astronomy,. . . , and medical papyri).
These considerations are always intermingled with the context at hand, but as soon as a broad comparative horizon emerges, one cannot deny that the Ancient Egyptians had a philosophical inclination, albeit in an ante-rational format. That this wisdom was not the result of a free, independent rational dialogue should trigger our interest to find out the silhouette of the Ancient Egyptian sage. He is not a debater, but one who listens and acts out truth and justice. This derives primarily from the general orientation of the wisdom literature as a genre of humanistic perspective on daily life.
A serious comparison of Egyptian and Jewish text references. It is likewise true that only in the sapient al sort, wisdom-teachings (i.e. Gnosis, enlightening knowledge) appeared in a narrative format of their own and enjoyed a considerable popularity and historical continuity. Although the extant record of sapient teachings is slightly more extended than the usual instructions on papyrus (Brunner, 1997). This essay is an edited digest of Wisdom of Ptahhotep, translation and a hermeneutics, by W. van Dungen, The Maxims of Good Discourse
Six Egyptian wisdom-teachings
The following major, truly native Egyptian wisdom-teachings, concentrating on two complete and long papyri (Prisse and BM Papyrus)"Written between ca. 2500 and 1075 BCE, the first three teachings (Hordedef, Kagemni & Ptahhotep) are translated, annotated and discussed in a single paper, and serves as a general introduction to "maat", truth and justice and the goddess of the balance. The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep indeed remain the fundamental treatise of this sapiental literature, born in scribal circles.
The Instruction of Hordedef (OK, Vth Dynasty, ca. 2487 - 2348 BCE, fragment) ;
The Instruction to Kagemni (OK, late VIth Dynasty, ca. 2348 - 2205 BCE, fragment) ;
The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep ; (OK, late VIth Dynasty, complete)
The Instruction to Merikare (IX Dynasty, ca.2160 - ?, incomplete) ;
The Instruction of Pharaoh Amenemhat (MK, early XIIth Dynasty, ca.1919 - 1875 BCE) ;
The Instruction of Amen-em-apt(NK, XIX / XXth Dynasty, ca. 1292 - 1075 BCE, complete)." --Wim van den Dungen
The Instructions of Amenemope
Two thousand years separate ptah-hotep and amen-em-ope, but their teachings demonstrate the consistency of the Ancient Egyptian world view. The wise was not perfect, only the gods are acknowledged to possess perfection. You could enjoy reading the 'Thirty Chapters' of admonition and knowledge in matthews/ Benjamin; O.T. Parallels. Numerous wisdom texts have been discovered in Egypt, but without doubt the most stunning of these is a papyri entitled the Teaching of Amenemope.
The teachings of Amenemope is regarded as a masterpieces of ancient Egyptian wisdom literature, brought from Egypt by Sir. W. Budge in 1888. Amenemope was the administrator of the royal estates, serving in the court of a New Kingdom Pharaoh, at about 1100 BC. Following the publication of the complete translation in 1923. British Museum Papyrus 10474, Amenemope Teachings, revealed close similarities with Proverbs 22:17- 24:22, attracting great interest of Biblical scholars.
Wisdom of Amenemope(t) is a literary work composed in Ancient Egypt, most likely during the Ramesside Period (ca. 1300–1075 BC). It contains thirty chapters of advice for accomplished living, apparently written by a scribe, Amenemope son of Kanakht, as a legacy for his son. The work, as characteristic of the New Kingdom (Age of personal piety), reflects on the personal attitudes, and behaviors mandatory for a happy life in an era of increasing hard social and economic circumstances.
Similarities with Biblical Proverbs
Following the study of the Egyptian Teaching of Amenemope text, it was argued that either the Proverbs were dependent upon the Teaching of Amenemope, or vise versa, Amenemope was dependent upon the Hebrew Proverbs. Clements, and Harrison, suggested that they were both derived from a common source. Other scholars (Currid, 1997), proposed there is no direct link between the two, but related their similarities to culture shared by all people of the Ancient Near East. The current consensus is that Amenemope is the original source of the wisdom sayings. (Lasor, 1996).
The book of Proverbs appears to be aimed at training young Jewish men, not just those within the court. This accounts satisfactorily for the variety of situations referred to in Proverbs, relatively few of which mention the king. One might expect that if the book was intended as a court manual of some kind to see a much narrower focus in its content (Clements, 1976). Such assumptions are consistent with understanding of wisdom, that is founded and nurtured in the home and family. From there it extended outwards into all areas of life, finding its highest expression in the palace of the King.
Just as wisdom was taught in the court of Egypt, there may have been also a class of professional 'wise men' within the court of Solomon, argued H. Gressmann (D.1927) . The references to the "Proverbs of Solomon" (Prov. 10:1), in addition to the Proverbs referring to the king, appear to point to wise men presence within the Jewish Court (1 Kings 4:2-19). The close relationship of Egypt and Israel during the reign of Solomon is well established (Currid, 1997), as is the court of Solomon. But, the existence of an élite class of wise men within it has no evidence (Clines, 1989).
Evidence of precedence
As has long been recognized, the Proverbs first subsidiary collection (22:17- 23:11) closely matches the Egyptian Instruction of Amen-em-ope, which probably dates around the eleventh century BC, but usually are dated before 1200 BCE. Instructions of Amenemope, tagged British Museum Papyrus 10474, indicate a date circa 1100 BC. The introductory poem (22:17-21) and the ten themes discussed (22:22- 23:11) follow, often word for word, their alleged Egyptian source.
Even the division of this source into thirty 'houses' (chapters) seems to have been borrowed by the Israelite redactor for the entire collection 22:17- 24:22 (cf. 22:20), where the NRSV rightly reads 'thirty sayings' rather than 'excellent things' in the Hebrew. A comparison of various translations that uses "thirty" in 22:20 shows that there is no consensus in how the text should be subdivided, mostly of thirty sections. The attempt to find almost thirty sections in this material is driven by the assumption that the book of Proverbs is dependent on Amenemope, as the paradigm suggests.
Adaptation or Telepathic Revelation?
Perhaps the strongest connection between the two works is that between Proverbs 22:20 and Amenomope 27:7. It is argued that the text of Proverbs is probably more accurately translated: "Have I not written for you thirty sayings of admonition and knowledge" (NRSV), which parallels the thirty chapters of Amenemope. This reading, however, is only one of a range of possible ways that the verse could be translated and there is no other evidence to support a division into either thirty sayings or chapters in Proverbs following that of Amenemope (Currid, 1997; Murphy, 1996).
Further, while Amenemope gives ethical advice, Proverbs adds a further reason for following it, "because the Lord will punish the wrongdoer". Hebrew wisdom literature is distinctive in its stress on people rather than deeds. Men are divided into two contrasted groups, good and bad. It is more likely, therefore that there is no organic connection between the two accounts. The similarities can be explained adequately by common life experienced, shared by both Israelites and Egyptians whose culture dominated the Levant for millenniums. (Currid, 1997; Walton, 1989)
http://maat.sofiatopia.org/amen_em_apt.htm
https://www.shemtaia.com/Diss/AmenemopeDissJRB.pdf
https://www.academia.edu/1315303/The_Concept_of_God_in_Proverbs_and_Amenemope
Research Interests:
The core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to ancient Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice: Maat... more
The core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to ancient Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice: Maat
The bringing to light of the legendary 3,500-year-old Papyrus of Ani, the most beautiful of the Egyptian funerary scrolls ever discovered, restored to its original sequences, conveys its intended sense of motion and meaning in a way no other book on the subject can match. From mysticism and philosophy to anthropology and astronomy, this sumptuous volume will appeal to casual readers, serious scholars, and the generally inquisitive mind.
Death and Afterlife in Ancient Egypt
Of all the ancient peoples, the Egyptians are best known for the fascinating ways they struggled with mysteries of death and afterlife. They believed in the possibility of life after death. They believed that the next life would be eternal. As the treatment of the dead in Ancient Egypt was designed to prepare and equip the deceased for all time, the materials favored for making burial items or building tombs were long lasting, particularly stone and precious metal. The body was mummified for the same reasons, so it would last for eternity.
During civilization's early years, God, was not disclosed in public, prior to the handing down to Moses of the Ten Commandments. Most scholars believe that, only much later, were the earliest books of the Bible were provided to the Jews. Jewish, Christian, and Islamic visions of the afterlife are relatively new versions, and their concept of Hades, Hell, and Paradise are novel. Life after life, and hell may have been well invented by the ancient Egyptians, at least as a liturgical belief. Thus, the recorded concept of hell in ancient Egypt predates all the recorded views of hell in modern religions.
One difference between our modern concept of heaven and the ancient Egyptian one is that even the blessed faced perilous obstacles in the Netherworld, such as demons that guarded the gates of the netherworld, which required a knowledge of spells to overcome. It sometimes appear that they had to travel through the same hell of the damned, but conceptually, at least, they occupied a very different space. This nocturnal journey of the blessed, along with the sun god through the underworld was not a prominent theme in the oldest royal mortuary literature, the Pyramid Text and the descriptions of hell are therefore absent from these spells.
By contrast, the concept that emerges from the Books of the Netherworld is reflected in the non-royal funerary spells found in the Coffin Text and the Book of the Dead (The Book of Coming Forth by Day), even though these do not contain elaborate descriptions of hell either. That is not very surprising, considering that these spells take for granted that their owners will not be judged favorably in the weighing of their hearts in the afterlife. Spells that mention the dangers of the world of the damned, which the blessed dead pass on their nightly journey are plentiful, but these spells are aimed principally at steering clear of such dangers, and the subject of the fate of the damned is therefore usually avoided as well.
On the other hand, the role of the dead king is different. During his life he was required, as the incarnation and representative of the sun god, to maintain the cosmic and social order (ma'at) established by the god of creation. He had to repel the forces of chaos which constantly threatened the order of the world. After his death, the king united with the sun disk and his divine body merged with his creator. In this new role he continued to perform the task of subduing the powers of chaos. This active role of the king and sun god necessitated a detailed description of the punishment of the damned, who represent the forces of evil.
Their fate is therefore described in terms similar to those used for earthly adversaries of the king and of Egypt. They became enemies who are "reckoned with," "overthrown," "repelled," and "felled". The precise nature of the deeds that bought them to this fate are never stipulated, nor is there a direct relationship between their punishment and the crimes that they committed during their lives. There are no separate areas in hell for different categories of evildoers, nor is there any sort of Purgatory, where sinners can repent and be admitted to the company of the followers of Re at a later stage.
The ritual known as the Opening of the Mouth ensured that they would regain control over their senses. Then, their ba-souls leave the tomb unhindered and join the sun god. They spend a wonderful time in the Field of Rushes (paradise), where they have abundant cool air, food, drink and even sexual pleasures. At night, when Re once more enters the underworld in the west and unites with Osiris, they return to their mummified bodies. However, when the damned died, their flesh was torn away by demons and their mummy wrappings were removed so that their bodies were left to decompose.
Another location was the Lake of Fire, first mentioned in the Book of Two Ways (the Coffin Text, Spell 1054/1166) and illustrated in the Book of the Dead (Ch. 126). Like the 'outer darkness', it is a place of regeneration for the sun god and his blessed followers, to whom it provides nourishment and cool water, but a place of destruction for the damned. In chapter 126 of the Book of the Dead, its shores are guarded by four baboons who sit at the bow of the barque of Re and who are usually connected to the sunrise. There, they act as judges of the divine tribunal in order to decide who might be granted access.
In the vignette a monster is called the "Swallower of the Damned". The demon (Ammit) is represented with the head of a crocodile, the forelegs and body of a lion and the hind quarters of a hippopotamus. The demon, referred to as the "beast of destiny," usually sits near the balance, ready to devour her victim. There are, however, a few late instances dating to Roman times that do show the demon's wrath. At this late period, Egyptian concepts began to be influenced by images from the Hellenist world, illustrated by a swallower that is reminiscent of the Greek Sphinx, a demon of fate and death.
The core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to the Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice (maat). Dr. Ogden Goelet's overall commentary on the Book, fascinated me and supported my Coptic view of the Judeo Christian truth. "In the book of the Dead, the Heliopolitan world view appears to predominate. Its creator deity was Atum, whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'The Completed One,' 'He Who is Eternity,' 'The Undifferentiated One." (pp.142) Does this give you a hint on (I Am Who I Am/Will Be), or its author Moses as presented by the eminent Egyptologist Jan Assmann.
There seems to be close parallels between the moral codes of the ancient Egyptians and the Ten Commandments. BD 125--perhaps the most famous chapter of the Book of the Dead, known as the "Negative Confession" or the "Judgment of the Dead. The chapter is said to be used when one reaches the "hall of the Two Truths." It can be compared to the Decalogue, any of three lists of religious and moral imperatives said to be given to Moses by YHWH, the Abrahamic God, in the Ten Commandments, in the form of two stone tablets.
- I have not belittled God.
- I have done away sin for thee and not acted fraudulently or deceitfully.
- I have not inflicted pain or caused another to weep.
- I have not murdered or given such an order.
- I have not used false balances or scales.
- I have not uttered lies or curses.
- I have not stolen.
Egypt's moral teaching presented in its wisdom literature and Mortuary texts, a liturgical set of prayers and spells invoked to enhance higher levels of sacred awareness. Egypt's religious rituals are silent witnesses to a mystical wisdom and moral culture that has never been repeated by any nation in history. The silent and thoughtful figures of The Egyptian Book of the Dead continue to speak and move today, some four millennia after their creation.
Raymond Faulkner praise for the most authoritative translation is already acknowledged universally. My deep gratitude, and all who care for human progress, goes for the editorial team rendering of 'The Papyrus of Ani,' in a vivid and inviting format. The "Book of Coming Forth by Day" continues to teach and inspire us today, four millennia after its composition in its developing forms, as Pyramid texts, Coffin texts, and the Book of the Dead stand as witness to the early democratization of the Egyptian Afterlife.
The bringing to light of the legendary 3,500-year-old Papyrus of Ani, the most beautiful of the Egyptian funerary scrolls ever discovered, restored to its original sequences, conveys its intended sense of motion and meaning in a way no other book on the subject can match. From mysticism and philosophy to anthropology and astronomy, this sumptuous volume will appeal to casual readers, serious scholars, and the generally inquisitive mind.
Death and Afterlife in Ancient Egypt
Of all the ancient peoples, the Egyptians are best known for the fascinating ways they struggled with mysteries of death and afterlife. They believed in the possibility of life after death. They believed that the next life would be eternal. As the treatment of the dead in Ancient Egypt was designed to prepare and equip the deceased for all time, the materials favored for making burial items or building tombs were long lasting, particularly stone and precious metal. The body was mummified for the same reasons, so it would last for eternity.
During civilization's early years, God, was not disclosed in public, prior to the handing down to Moses of the Ten Commandments. Most scholars believe that, only much later, were the earliest books of the Bible were provided to the Jews. Jewish, Christian, and Islamic visions of the afterlife are relatively new versions, and their concept of Hades, Hell, and Paradise are novel. Life after life, and hell may have been well invented by the ancient Egyptians, at least as a liturgical belief. Thus, the recorded concept of hell in ancient Egypt predates all the recorded views of hell in modern religions.
One difference between our modern concept of heaven and the ancient Egyptian one is that even the blessed faced perilous obstacles in the Netherworld, such as demons that guarded the gates of the netherworld, which required a knowledge of spells to overcome. It sometimes appear that they had to travel through the same hell of the damned, but conceptually, at least, they occupied a very different space. This nocturnal journey of the blessed, along with the sun god through the underworld was not a prominent theme in the oldest royal mortuary literature, the Pyramid Text and the descriptions of hell are therefore absent from these spells.
By contrast, the concept that emerges from the Books of the Netherworld is reflected in the non-royal funerary spells found in the Coffin Text and the Book of the Dead (The Book of Coming Forth by Day), even though these do not contain elaborate descriptions of hell either. That is not very surprising, considering that these spells take for granted that their owners will not be judged favorably in the weighing of their hearts in the afterlife. Spells that mention the dangers of the world of the damned, which the blessed dead pass on their nightly journey are plentiful, but these spells are aimed principally at steering clear of such dangers, and the subject of the fate of the damned is therefore usually avoided as well.
On the other hand, the role of the dead king is different. During his life he was required, as the incarnation and representative of the sun god, to maintain the cosmic and social order (ma'at) established by the god of creation. He had to repel the forces of chaos which constantly threatened the order of the world. After his death, the king united with the sun disk and his divine body merged with his creator. In this new role he continued to perform the task of subduing the powers of chaos. This active role of the king and sun god necessitated a detailed description of the punishment of the damned, who represent the forces of evil.
Their fate is therefore described in terms similar to those used for earthly adversaries of the king and of Egypt. They became enemies who are "reckoned with," "overthrown," "repelled," and "felled". The precise nature of the deeds that bought them to this fate are never stipulated, nor is there a direct relationship between their punishment and the crimes that they committed during their lives. There are no separate areas in hell for different categories of evildoers, nor is there any sort of Purgatory, where sinners can repent and be admitted to the company of the followers of Re at a later stage.
The ritual known as the Opening of the Mouth ensured that they would regain control over their senses. Then, their ba-souls leave the tomb unhindered and join the sun god. They spend a wonderful time in the Field of Rushes (paradise), where they have abundant cool air, food, drink and even sexual pleasures. At night, when Re once more enters the underworld in the west and unites with Osiris, they return to their mummified bodies. However, when the damned died, their flesh was torn away by demons and their mummy wrappings were removed so that their bodies were left to decompose.
Another location was the Lake of Fire, first mentioned in the Book of Two Ways (the Coffin Text, Spell 1054/1166) and illustrated in the Book of the Dead (Ch. 126). Like the 'outer darkness', it is a place of regeneration for the sun god and his blessed followers, to whom it provides nourishment and cool water, but a place of destruction for the damned. In chapter 126 of the Book of the Dead, its shores are guarded by four baboons who sit at the bow of the barque of Re and who are usually connected to the sunrise. There, they act as judges of the divine tribunal in order to decide who might be granted access.
In the vignette a monster is called the "Swallower of the Damned". The demon (Ammit) is represented with the head of a crocodile, the forelegs and body of a lion and the hind quarters of a hippopotamus. The demon, referred to as the "beast of destiny," usually sits near the balance, ready to devour her victim. There are, however, a few late instances dating to Roman times that do show the demon's wrath. At this late period, Egyptian concepts began to be influenced by images from the Hellenist world, illustrated by a swallower that is reminiscent of the Greek Sphinx, a demon of fate and death.
The core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to the Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice (maat). Dr. Ogden Goelet's overall commentary on the Book, fascinated me and supported my Coptic view of the Judeo Christian truth. "In the book of the Dead, the Heliopolitan world view appears to predominate. Its creator deity was Atum, whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'The Completed One,' 'He Who is Eternity,' 'The Undifferentiated One." (pp.142) Does this give you a hint on (I Am Who I Am/Will Be), or its author Moses as presented by the eminent Egyptologist Jan Assmann.
There seems to be close parallels between the moral codes of the ancient Egyptians and the Ten Commandments. BD 125--perhaps the most famous chapter of the Book of the Dead, known as the "Negative Confession" or the "Judgment of the Dead. The chapter is said to be used when one reaches the "hall of the Two Truths." It can be compared to the Decalogue, any of three lists of religious and moral imperatives said to be given to Moses by YHWH, the Abrahamic God, in the Ten Commandments, in the form of two stone tablets.
- I have not belittled God.
- I have done away sin for thee and not acted fraudulently or deceitfully.
- I have not inflicted pain or caused another to weep.
- I have not murdered or given such an order.
- I have not used false balances or scales.
- I have not uttered lies or curses.
- I have not stolen.
Egypt's moral teaching presented in its wisdom literature and Mortuary texts, a liturgical set of prayers and spells invoked to enhance higher levels of sacred awareness. Egypt's religious rituals are silent witnesses to a mystical wisdom and moral culture that has never been repeated by any nation in history. The silent and thoughtful figures of The Egyptian Book of the Dead continue to speak and move today, some four millennia after their creation.
Raymond Faulkner praise for the most authoritative translation is already acknowledged universally. My deep gratitude, and all who care for human progress, goes for the editorial team rendering of 'The Papyrus of Ani,' in a vivid and inviting format. The "Book of Coming Forth by Day" continues to teach and inspire us today, four millennia after its composition in its developing forms, as Pyramid texts, Coffin texts, and the Book of the Dead stand as witness to the early democratization of the Egyptian Afterlife.
Research Interests:
"Stand, and be sober and look up again with the Eyes of your heart, . . . For the malice of Ignorance surrounds all the Earth, and corrupts the Soul, ..."-- Hermes Trismegistus, The Divine Pymander Ancient Egyptian Hermetic Teachings... more
"Stand, and be sober and look up again with the Eyes of your heart, . . . For the malice of Ignorance surrounds all the Earth, and corrupts the Soul, ..."-- Hermes Trismegistus, The Divine Pymander
Ancient Egyptian Hermetic Teachings and Initiations are said to have been guarded and held pure through an ancient oral lineage of the elite, to assist humankind through the next phase of human evolution. Egyptian sacred tradition embodies layer upon layer of meaning, ranging from the primary to the highly complex and multi-dimensional. The study, and practice of these Teachings and Initiations have come to us through an oral tradition held by Keepers of Sacred Wisdom of the Ancient Egyptian KoHuna Way.
The word Neturu means "gods" and refers to beings which in some way partake of the nature or character of God. They were referred to as mediators between God and man, or "Those who descended from Heaven to Earth." They are mentioned in the Hebrew Bible, Chapter 6 of Genesis they are called Nephilim, in Hebrew, meaning also "Those who came down to Earth from Heavens."
Maintaining of Ma'at
In ancient Egypt, the basis for existence of the country, society and of the individual was the maintaining of Ma'at, the principle which ordered and structured the universe. But Ma'at did not exist by itself, without effort. The natural tendency was for the chaotic forces outside of creation, the 'uncreated', to invade and destroy it, so a continuous counter effort had to be made, and that could only be done by upholding and preserving Ma'at.
Every aspect of ancient Egyptian society-from education and law to medicine, birth, and death-was permeated by religion and dominated by divine life forces of the sun and the Nile. Tracing the history of Egyptian faith and worship practices from the civilization's beginning through its maturity. The defining feature of the Egyptian state and religion was the monarchy, which was said to have existed since the beginning of the world (even before Narmer: King Menas). Each king was believed to be the living image of the Creator-God in the sense that he embodied the spirit of the Great God. The king thus bore the title Horus after the God who had soared up falcon-like at the beginning of time, the Great God whose ‘eyes’ were the Sun and the Moon.
Worship Ritual
Religious ritual in Ancient Egypt was focused at re-enacting the creation, in a reaffirmation of Maat (the cosmic order) which had been established by the Creator-God. Egyptians rejuvenating the great magic of creation, ensured that the Sun would always rise, that the moon and celestial vault would always turn, and most of all that the Nile would always flood in its due late summer season. With the king at the helm, the sky would never fall, the Sun disc would never be hidden, the Nile would never run dry, and the land would never sink into the abyss. As one king replaced another, in an unbroken chain of succession, the era of Maat would be continued for ever.
The creation myth thus provides an archetype for the death and rebirth cults, so important in ancient Egypt – the death and rebirth of the Sun (daily, at the winter solstice, and at eclipses); the death and rebirth of the Moon (monthly, and at eclipses); the death and rebirth of the stars (daily, and at longer intervals, for example the reappearance of Sirius after seventy days spent below the horizon); the death and rebirth of the Nile and agriculture; and the death and rebirth of the king. All of these natural, recurring events were a perpetual reminder of the one death and rebirth that really mattered – the original one without which none of the other deaths and rebirths could happen – the death and rebirth of the Universe, personified by the death and rebirth of the Creator-God. Although the Egyptian was entirely subservient to the state, the king had the duty of translating the will of the gods.
Egyptian Major Cults
The universe had been created by bringing order and justice to replace primeval chaos, and only through the continuance of order and justice could the universe survive.
The most important of the many forms of Egyptian worship were the cults of Osiris and of Ra. Osiris was especially important as king and judge of the dead, but he was identified as well with the waters of the Nile, with the grain yield of the earth, with the moon, and even with the sun. A bountiful and loving king, Osiris was the protector of all, the poor and the rich. His myth, portraying the highest ideals of family devotion, expressed aspirations that were close to the people. His murder by his brother Set, and his restoration to life by his wife Isis made him the great symbol of the eternal persistence of life. The revenge exacted by his son/successor Horus showed the triumph of good over evil.
The worship of Ra'a, the great sun-god of the cosmic pantheon, was more closely linked to the state of the Pharaoh than to his people, but his cult was one of the most important in ancient Egypt. The pyramid became the design of the monumental tombs, the symbol of Egyptian kings. Ra was said to be the ancestor of the kings of Egypt. He was thought of, more specifically as the living power, whose daily cycle of birth, journey, and death was a fundamental theme in Egyptian life and thought. Besides Osiris and Ra the other most prominent Egyptian god was Amon. By the XIX dynasty he was Egypt’s greatest god, united with Ra as Amon Ra.
National Religion
At the end of the pre dynastic period (ca 3200 B.C.), when a united state was established, a national religion apparently grew out of the various local religious cults, and there were great inconsistencies as various priesthood attempted to systematize the gods and their myths. Changes in the political power of various localities influenced the status of their localized gods. Thus, Amen (Amon, Amun) became Egypt’s most prominent deity, and after shifts of power others rose to temporary prominence. Some scholars have believed that the history of Egyptian religion was a sort of war of the gods, with the dominance of a god following directly the political dominance of a city or region. Others have pointed out that the national prominence of gods often centered in obscure cities or regions that never had political power.
Nevertheless, shifts and changes did occur, making for new identifications and associations. So the Divine Kingship rests on mythical precedence, the Pharaoh's office is eternal but the person holding it is human, though he changes through time.
Egyptian religion was remarkable for its reconciliation and union of conflicting beliefs, that the syncretism of Egyptian religion reveals a basic trend toward monotheism, which some scholars have recently held. But only during the reign of Ikhnaton, who based his theology on the solar god Aton and denied recognition to all other gods, was a monotheistic rather than a newly established mono lateral cult. That unique cult failed to convince the ancient Egyptians priesthood; so polytheist expression was restored after Ikhnaton.
The Pharaoh as God
Although the Egyptian was entirely subservient to the state, the king had the duty of translating the will of the gods. The universe had been created by bringing order and justice to replace primeval chaos, and only through the continuance of order and justice could the universe survive. In the earliest Pre dynastic times the word ntjr was used to denote the king directly, at this time he was also called 'son of Re'. Later the word PR, or 'great house' became synonymous with the king (Per A: ´a meaning 'Great House' meaning 'Pharaoh'. At his crowning, a new king was transformed into a living god, the mediator between humans and gods, a concept which went through changes in three millennia of ancient Egyptian history, but remained the core of belief, and the basis for the stable religious, social, and economic structure.
The basic theology on which this was based was that when the king died, he passed over to the Kingdom of Osiris leaving the kingship in the hands of his son, as presented by the myth of Osiris, Isis) and Horus. The newly ascended king becomes the Living Heru (Horus) at the moment of his coronation, and is thereby elevated to a divine status. Most scholars have concluded that, in later times at least, there was no close personal tie between the individual Egyptian and the gods, that the gods relationship to humans was indirect, communicated to him by means of the king. Humans were guided essentially by human wisdom and trusted in their belief in the goodness of the gods and of their divine son, the king. A most important concept in Egyptian life was Maat.
Ancient Egyptian Hermetic Teachings and Initiations are said to have been guarded and held pure through an ancient oral lineage of the elite, to assist humankind through the next phase of human evolution. Egyptian sacred tradition embodies layer upon layer of meaning, ranging from the primary to the highly complex and multi-dimensional. The study, and practice of these Teachings and Initiations have come to us through an oral tradition held by Keepers of Sacred Wisdom of the Ancient Egyptian KoHuna Way.
The word Neturu means "gods" and refers to beings which in some way partake of the nature or character of God. They were referred to as mediators between God and man, or "Those who descended from Heaven to Earth." They are mentioned in the Hebrew Bible, Chapter 6 of Genesis they are called Nephilim, in Hebrew, meaning also "Those who came down to Earth from Heavens."
Maintaining of Ma'at
In ancient Egypt, the basis for existence of the country, society and of the individual was the maintaining of Ma'at, the principle which ordered and structured the universe. But Ma'at did not exist by itself, without effort. The natural tendency was for the chaotic forces outside of creation, the 'uncreated', to invade and destroy it, so a continuous counter effort had to be made, and that could only be done by upholding and preserving Ma'at.
Every aspect of ancient Egyptian society-from education and law to medicine, birth, and death-was permeated by religion and dominated by divine life forces of the sun and the Nile. Tracing the history of Egyptian faith and worship practices from the civilization's beginning through its maturity. The defining feature of the Egyptian state and religion was the monarchy, which was said to have existed since the beginning of the world (even before Narmer: King Menas). Each king was believed to be the living image of the Creator-God in the sense that he embodied the spirit of the Great God. The king thus bore the title Horus after the God who had soared up falcon-like at the beginning of time, the Great God whose ‘eyes’ were the Sun and the Moon.
Worship Ritual
Religious ritual in Ancient Egypt was focused at re-enacting the creation, in a reaffirmation of Maat (the cosmic order) which had been established by the Creator-God. Egyptians rejuvenating the great magic of creation, ensured that the Sun would always rise, that the moon and celestial vault would always turn, and most of all that the Nile would always flood in its due late summer season. With the king at the helm, the sky would never fall, the Sun disc would never be hidden, the Nile would never run dry, and the land would never sink into the abyss. As one king replaced another, in an unbroken chain of succession, the era of Maat would be continued for ever.
The creation myth thus provides an archetype for the death and rebirth cults, so important in ancient Egypt – the death and rebirth of the Sun (daily, at the winter solstice, and at eclipses); the death and rebirth of the Moon (monthly, and at eclipses); the death and rebirth of the stars (daily, and at longer intervals, for example the reappearance of Sirius after seventy days spent below the horizon); the death and rebirth of the Nile and agriculture; and the death and rebirth of the king. All of these natural, recurring events were a perpetual reminder of the one death and rebirth that really mattered – the original one without which none of the other deaths and rebirths could happen – the death and rebirth of the Universe, personified by the death and rebirth of the Creator-God. Although the Egyptian was entirely subservient to the state, the king had the duty of translating the will of the gods.
Egyptian Major Cults
The universe had been created by bringing order and justice to replace primeval chaos, and only through the continuance of order and justice could the universe survive.
The most important of the many forms of Egyptian worship were the cults of Osiris and of Ra. Osiris was especially important as king and judge of the dead, but he was identified as well with the waters of the Nile, with the grain yield of the earth, with the moon, and even with the sun. A bountiful and loving king, Osiris was the protector of all, the poor and the rich. His myth, portraying the highest ideals of family devotion, expressed aspirations that were close to the people. His murder by his brother Set, and his restoration to life by his wife Isis made him the great symbol of the eternal persistence of life. The revenge exacted by his son/successor Horus showed the triumph of good over evil.
The worship of Ra'a, the great sun-god of the cosmic pantheon, was more closely linked to the state of the Pharaoh than to his people, but his cult was one of the most important in ancient Egypt. The pyramid became the design of the monumental tombs, the symbol of Egyptian kings. Ra was said to be the ancestor of the kings of Egypt. He was thought of, more specifically as the living power, whose daily cycle of birth, journey, and death was a fundamental theme in Egyptian life and thought. Besides Osiris and Ra the other most prominent Egyptian god was Amon. By the XIX dynasty he was Egypt’s greatest god, united with Ra as Amon Ra.
National Religion
At the end of the pre dynastic period (ca 3200 B.C.), when a united state was established, a national religion apparently grew out of the various local religious cults, and there were great inconsistencies as various priesthood attempted to systematize the gods and their myths. Changes in the political power of various localities influenced the status of their localized gods. Thus, Amen (Amon, Amun) became Egypt’s most prominent deity, and after shifts of power others rose to temporary prominence. Some scholars have believed that the history of Egyptian religion was a sort of war of the gods, with the dominance of a god following directly the political dominance of a city or region. Others have pointed out that the national prominence of gods often centered in obscure cities or regions that never had political power.
Nevertheless, shifts and changes did occur, making for new identifications and associations. So the Divine Kingship rests on mythical precedence, the Pharaoh's office is eternal but the person holding it is human, though he changes through time.
Egyptian religion was remarkable for its reconciliation and union of conflicting beliefs, that the syncretism of Egyptian religion reveals a basic trend toward monotheism, which some scholars have recently held. But only during the reign of Ikhnaton, who based his theology on the solar god Aton and denied recognition to all other gods, was a monotheistic rather than a newly established mono lateral cult. That unique cult failed to convince the ancient Egyptians priesthood; so polytheist expression was restored after Ikhnaton.
The Pharaoh as God
Although the Egyptian was entirely subservient to the state, the king had the duty of translating the will of the gods. The universe had been created by bringing order and justice to replace primeval chaos, and only through the continuance of order and justice could the universe survive. In the earliest Pre dynastic times the word ntjr was used to denote the king directly, at this time he was also called 'son of Re'. Later the word PR, or 'great house' became synonymous with the king (Per A: ´a meaning 'Great House' meaning 'Pharaoh'. At his crowning, a new king was transformed into a living god, the mediator between humans and gods, a concept which went through changes in three millennia of ancient Egyptian history, but remained the core of belief, and the basis for the stable religious, social, and economic structure.
The basic theology on which this was based was that when the king died, he passed over to the Kingdom of Osiris leaving the kingship in the hands of his son, as presented by the myth of Osiris, Isis) and Horus. The newly ascended king becomes the Living Heru (Horus) at the moment of his coronation, and is thereby elevated to a divine status. Most scholars have concluded that, in later times at least, there was no close personal tie between the individual Egyptian and the gods, that the gods relationship to humans was indirect, communicated to him by means of the king. Humans were guided essentially by human wisdom and trusted in their belief in the goodness of the gods and of their divine son, the king. A most important concept in Egyptian life was Maat.
Research Interests:
"Egypt is known to be the Mother of Western Civilization, and Alexandria as its mind. The Egyptian religion was a working belief that involved a continuous interaction between the individual and the deeper levels of Egyptian moral... more
"Egypt is known to be the Mother of Western Civilization, and Alexandria as its mind. The Egyptian religion was a working belief that involved a continuous interaction between the individual and the deeper levels of Egyptian moral virtues."
Ancient Egyptians were totally engrossed with the specter of death and the problem of how best to accomplish passage to the other side. There has never been an ancient people who insisted upon believing, with more emphasis than the Egyptians, that death was not the final act of a human being, so that "it is not death to die". In early Egyptian cosmology, humans were considered the children of the gods, which meant that they inherited many other elements of 'godliness', from their divine progenitors than physical bodies.
Egypt's moral teaching presented in its wisdom literature and Mortuary texts, in liturgical sets of prayers and spells, invoked to enhance higher levels of sacred awareness. Maat's religious rituals are silent witnesses to a mystical wisdom of a moral culture that has never been repeated by any nation in history. The silent and thoughtful figures of The Egyptian Book of the Dead continue to speak and move today, some four millennia after their composition. The impact of Ancient Egypt on western thought is rampant.
Despite their humane outlook, the wisdom texts of Egypt, whose influence started with King Unas throughout the Levant, to Israel contain numerous references to deity. The wisdom teaching of Egypt led to the discovery of numerous adaptations into the holy writ of Israel. A serious comparison of Egyptian and Hebrew text references to deity in wisdom literature has provided profitable patterns of similarity. That may be why the instructions of Amenemope were preserved as 'the thirty', as integral part of the Book of Wisdom (22.17-24.22)
The wisdom literature of Egypt, is a moral oriented philosophy that seeks to advise the learner on how to live in a civil society; how to get along with others, and how to conduct oneself according to society’s standards for behavior. Maat wisdom literature is predominantly secular in outlook because of its orientation toward human morality and ethics. The similarity between Hebrew Proverbs and Egyptian wisdom derives primarily from the general orientation of the wisdom literature as a class of human attitude in daily life.
Compared to the errant Sophists teachers and pre-Socratic Elites of Zeno and Parmenides in Greece, Philosophy was neither a profession, nor a trade in ancient Egypt. Wisdom was regarded as something some people grew into as a result of obeying the correct natural laws, which regulated life. Their conceptualization of these laws, metaphorical and visual, show that a constant appreciation of truth, justice and integrity stood at the heart of it. These elevated human values were at work in the cosmos and in human cultures, the Pharaoh has been the best of the good examples.
Keeping Maât was a regulative ideal which constantly functioned as a "moral eye" (cf. the eye of undisrupted wellness). If people lived as the creatures they truly were, Maât would always be restored when out of balance and the good order would be able to endure for ever. But it is precisely because hearts choose to go wrong, that unbalance perpetuates and degenerates. Much later, bishop Augustine of Hippo said the same using other words: "the free will is only there to sin or, one's true will is not free, but neither is it restrained."
As nobody was born wise, we see wisdom appear, in the so-called "didactical literature" of the Instructions, as an exponent of the process of acquiring a just, sapiental perspective on life, i.e. the time of "follow-the-heart" (Maxims on Good Discourse, Maxim 11). Wisdom was the best a non-royal aristocrat or a common intellectual (priest, scribe) could hope for. In the Instructions, we can see it at work as the law of existence itself. Both the good discourse as the state of the hearer (who should listen) were deemed essential.
KEMET (Ancient Egypt)'s literature, which dominated the Levant, for millennias reveals itself to be a fertile ground, relating philosophy to the overall metaphysical questions on the nature of the universe and mankind. The explicit presence of wisdom in moral teachings such as this sapient literature, we find philosophical strands, elements and perspectives in creation-texts, resurrection-texts, songs of praise, funerary spells, tales, lamentation poetry,. . . literature of despair, and ante-scientific texts (on astronomy,. . . , and medical papyri).
These considerations are always intermingled with the context at hand, but as soon as a broad comparative horizon emerges, one cannot deny that the Ancient Egyptians had a philosophical inclination, albeit in an ante-rational format. That this wisdom was not the result of a free, independent rational dialogue should trigger our interest to find out the silhouette of the Ancient Egyptian sage. He is not a debater, but one who listens and acts out truth and justice. This derives primarily from the general orientation of the wisdom literature as a genre of humanistic perspective on daily life.
A serious comparison of Egyptian and Jewish text references. It is likewise true that only in the sapient al sort, wisdom-teachings (i.e. Gnosis, enlightening knowledge) appeared in a narrative format of their own and enjoyed a considerable popularity and historical continuity. Although the extant record of sapient teachings is slightly more extended than the usual instructions on papyrus (Brunner, 1997). This essay is a digest of "Wisdom of Ptahhotep," translation/ hermeneutics, by W. van Dungen, "The Maxims of Good Discourse"
Six Egyptian wisdom-teachings
The following major, truly native Egyptian wisdom-teachings, concentrating on two complete and long papyri (Prisse and BM Papyrus)"Written between ca. 2500 and 1075 BCE, the first three teachings (Hordedef, Kagemni & Ptahhotep) are translated, annotated and discussed in a single paper, and serves as a general introduction to "maat", truth and justice and the goddess of the balance. The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep indeed remain the fundamental treatise of this sapiental literature, born in scribal circles.
The Instruction of Hordedef (OK, Vth Dynasty, ca. 2487 - 2348 BCE, fragment) ;
The Instruction to Kagemni (OK, late VIth Dynasty, ca. 2348 - 2205 BCE, fragment) ;
The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep ; (OK, late VIth Dynasty, complete)
The Instruction to Merikare (IX Dynasty, ca.2160 - ?, incomplete) ;
The Instruction of Pharaoh Amenemhat (MK, early XIIth Dynasty, ca.1919 - 1875 BCE) ;
The Instruction of Amen-em-apt(NK, XIX / XXth Dynasty, ca. 1292 - 1075 BCE, complete)." --Wimvan den Dungen
Papyrus Prisse I & II : The Instruction to Kagemni*
selected verses; [Sir Alan Gardiner, translation, 1946].
". . . the meek (man) prospers,
praised is the fitting one,
the tabernacle open(s) to the silent,
spacious is the seat of the contented.
Speak not too often !
Sharp are the knives for him who trespasses the road.
When you sit with a company,
pass up the food you like.
Restraint of the heart, but for a brief moment !
Gluttony is base and easily identified (to blame).
A cup of water quenches thirst,
a mouthful of herbs strengthens the heart.
A single thing of ongoing nature, stands for a whole goodness,
a little something stands for much.
When you sit with a glutton,
eat when his appetite has passed.
When you drink with a drunkard,
partake when his heart is happy. . . . "
. . . . . .
* When his Majesty King in waiting Snefru, was raised up as King of Upper and Lower Egypt in the entire land. Kagemni was (then) made Mayor overseer of the city and vizier.
Background exploration reading
- Before Philosophy: The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man, by Henri Frankfort, H. Frankfort, John Wilson and Thor Jacobsen
- The New Past and Other Essays on the Development of Civilization, by J. Breasted, H. Fleure, Edited by E. H. Carter
- The Mind of Egypt: History and Meaning in the Time of the Pharaohs. by J. Assmann
- Wisdom of Egypt and the Old Testament in the Light of the Newly Discovered Teachings of Amen-em-ope
- Maat: The Moral Ideal in Ancient Egypt, by Maulana Karenga
-Learning Native Wisdom: What Traditional Cultures Teach Us about Subsistence, Sustainability, and Spirituality
In the memory of my Father's B.D. (on 11/25), edited quotations are dispersed throughout!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2SKcpjo96Cg&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Dz-94Tiy660
Ancient Egyptians were totally engrossed with the specter of death and the problem of how best to accomplish passage to the other side. There has never been an ancient people who insisted upon believing, with more emphasis than the Egyptians, that death was not the final act of a human being, so that "it is not death to die". In early Egyptian cosmology, humans were considered the children of the gods, which meant that they inherited many other elements of 'godliness', from their divine progenitors than physical bodies.
Egypt's moral teaching presented in its wisdom literature and Mortuary texts, in liturgical sets of prayers and spells, invoked to enhance higher levels of sacred awareness. Maat's religious rituals are silent witnesses to a mystical wisdom of a moral culture that has never been repeated by any nation in history. The silent and thoughtful figures of The Egyptian Book of the Dead continue to speak and move today, some four millennia after their composition. The impact of Ancient Egypt on western thought is rampant.
Despite their humane outlook, the wisdom texts of Egypt, whose influence started with King Unas throughout the Levant, to Israel contain numerous references to deity. The wisdom teaching of Egypt led to the discovery of numerous adaptations into the holy writ of Israel. A serious comparison of Egyptian and Hebrew text references to deity in wisdom literature has provided profitable patterns of similarity. That may be why the instructions of Amenemope were preserved as 'the thirty', as integral part of the Book of Wisdom (22.17-24.22)
The wisdom literature of Egypt, is a moral oriented philosophy that seeks to advise the learner on how to live in a civil society; how to get along with others, and how to conduct oneself according to society’s standards for behavior. Maat wisdom literature is predominantly secular in outlook because of its orientation toward human morality and ethics. The similarity between Hebrew Proverbs and Egyptian wisdom derives primarily from the general orientation of the wisdom literature as a class of human attitude in daily life.
Compared to the errant Sophists teachers and pre-Socratic Elites of Zeno and Parmenides in Greece, Philosophy was neither a profession, nor a trade in ancient Egypt. Wisdom was regarded as something some people grew into as a result of obeying the correct natural laws, which regulated life. Their conceptualization of these laws, metaphorical and visual, show that a constant appreciation of truth, justice and integrity stood at the heart of it. These elevated human values were at work in the cosmos and in human cultures, the Pharaoh has been the best of the good examples.
Keeping Maât was a regulative ideal which constantly functioned as a "moral eye" (cf. the eye of undisrupted wellness). If people lived as the creatures they truly were, Maât would always be restored when out of balance and the good order would be able to endure for ever. But it is precisely because hearts choose to go wrong, that unbalance perpetuates and degenerates. Much later, bishop Augustine of Hippo said the same using other words: "the free will is only there to sin or, one's true will is not free, but neither is it restrained."
As nobody was born wise, we see wisdom appear, in the so-called "didactical literature" of the Instructions, as an exponent of the process of acquiring a just, sapiental perspective on life, i.e. the time of "follow-the-heart" (Maxims on Good Discourse, Maxim 11). Wisdom was the best a non-royal aristocrat or a common intellectual (priest, scribe) could hope for. In the Instructions, we can see it at work as the law of existence itself. Both the good discourse as the state of the hearer (who should listen) were deemed essential.
KEMET (Ancient Egypt)'s literature, which dominated the Levant, for millennias reveals itself to be a fertile ground, relating philosophy to the overall metaphysical questions on the nature of the universe and mankind. The explicit presence of wisdom in moral teachings such as this sapient literature, we find philosophical strands, elements and perspectives in creation-texts, resurrection-texts, songs of praise, funerary spells, tales, lamentation poetry,. . . literature of despair, and ante-scientific texts (on astronomy,. . . , and medical papyri).
These considerations are always intermingled with the context at hand, but as soon as a broad comparative horizon emerges, one cannot deny that the Ancient Egyptians had a philosophical inclination, albeit in an ante-rational format. That this wisdom was not the result of a free, independent rational dialogue should trigger our interest to find out the silhouette of the Ancient Egyptian sage. He is not a debater, but one who listens and acts out truth and justice. This derives primarily from the general orientation of the wisdom literature as a genre of humanistic perspective on daily life.
A serious comparison of Egyptian and Jewish text references. It is likewise true that only in the sapient al sort, wisdom-teachings (i.e. Gnosis, enlightening knowledge) appeared in a narrative format of their own and enjoyed a considerable popularity and historical continuity. Although the extant record of sapient teachings is slightly more extended than the usual instructions on papyrus (Brunner, 1997). This essay is a digest of "Wisdom of Ptahhotep," translation/ hermeneutics, by W. van Dungen, "The Maxims of Good Discourse"
Six Egyptian wisdom-teachings
The following major, truly native Egyptian wisdom-teachings, concentrating on two complete and long papyri (Prisse and BM Papyrus)"Written between ca. 2500 and 1075 BCE, the first three teachings (Hordedef, Kagemni & Ptahhotep) are translated, annotated and discussed in a single paper, and serves as a general introduction to "maat", truth and justice and the goddess of the balance. The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep indeed remain the fundamental treatise of this sapiental literature, born in scribal circles.
The Instruction of Hordedef (OK, Vth Dynasty, ca. 2487 - 2348 BCE, fragment) ;
The Instruction to Kagemni (OK, late VIth Dynasty, ca. 2348 - 2205 BCE, fragment) ;
The Maxims of Good Discourse of Ptahhotep ; (OK, late VIth Dynasty, complete)
The Instruction to Merikare (IX Dynasty, ca.2160 - ?, incomplete) ;
The Instruction of Pharaoh Amenemhat (MK, early XIIth Dynasty, ca.1919 - 1875 BCE) ;
The Instruction of Amen-em-apt(NK, XIX / XXth Dynasty, ca. 1292 - 1075 BCE, complete)." --Wimvan den Dungen
Papyrus Prisse I & II : The Instruction to Kagemni*
selected verses; [Sir Alan Gardiner, translation, 1946].
". . . the meek (man) prospers,
praised is the fitting one,
the tabernacle open(s) to the silent,
spacious is the seat of the contented.
Speak not too often !
Sharp are the knives for him who trespasses the road.
When you sit with a company,
pass up the food you like.
Restraint of the heart, but for a brief moment !
Gluttony is base and easily identified (to blame).
A cup of water quenches thirst,
a mouthful of herbs strengthens the heart.
A single thing of ongoing nature, stands for a whole goodness,
a little something stands for much.
When you sit with a glutton,
eat when his appetite has passed.
When you drink with a drunkard,
partake when his heart is happy. . . . "
. . . . . .
* When his Majesty King in waiting Snefru, was raised up as King of Upper and Lower Egypt in the entire land. Kagemni was (then) made Mayor overseer of the city and vizier.
Background exploration reading
- Before Philosophy: The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man, by Henri Frankfort, H. Frankfort, John Wilson and Thor Jacobsen
- The New Past and Other Essays on the Development of Civilization, by J. Breasted, H. Fleure, Edited by E. H. Carter
- The Mind of Egypt: History and Meaning in the Time of the Pharaohs. by J. Assmann
- Wisdom of Egypt and the Old Testament in the Light of the Newly Discovered Teachings of Amen-em-ope
- Maat: The Moral Ideal in Ancient Egypt, by Maulana Karenga
-Learning Native Wisdom: What Traditional Cultures Teach Us about Subsistence, Sustainability, and Spirituality
In the memory of my Father's B.D. (on 11/25), edited quotations are dispersed throughout!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2SKcpjo96Cg&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Dz-94Tiy660
Research Interests:
"To claim Socrates as a 'Christian before Christ', or to speak with Tertullian of man's natural intuition for Christianity, was to see in the gospel a fulfillment of the moral potentiality of man as the creation of God."--Henry... more
"To claim Socrates as a 'Christian before Christ', or to speak with Tertullian of man's natural intuition for Christianity, was to see in the gospel a fulfillment of the moral potentiality of man as the creation of God."--Henry Chadwick
Kemet was the holy land of the ancient world, that pilgrimages were made because of the marvelous revelations and blessings Egypt afforded the ancient peoples. Humankind's earliest theory of salvation has been conceived and known in Ancient Egypt. Since the Mystery System offered the salvation of the soul, it also placed great emphasis on its immortality. Like modern academia, Egyptian Mystery System was the center of organized intellectual culture. Plotinus, the Egyptian founder of Neoplatonic philosophy, defined this experience as liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, to be whole, identified as limitless. This liberation was not only freedom of the soul from bodily impediments, but also from the vicious wheel of reincarnation or rebirth. It involved a process of disciplines or purification both for the body and the soul.
The Egyptian Mysteries, according to Pietschmann, had three platforms for Esoteric students starting with ''the Mortals," i.e. students in probation, who were being instructed, but who had not yet experienced the inner vision. The Intellectuals, who had attained the inner vision, and had received the mind or 'Nous', and; The Creators, or Sons of Light, who had become identified with or united with the Light , i.e. true spiritual consciousness. In the "Book of the Master", Marsham Adams compared the cascading platforms as equivalent of Initiation, Illumination and Perfection. For years they underwent disciplinary intellectual exercises, and bodily asceticism with intervals of tests and ordeals to determine their fitness to proceed to further serious, solemn and awesome process of actual Initiation.
The living practice of philosophy meant Harmony, or Music i.e. the adjustment of human life into harmony with God, until the personal soul became identified with God, when it would hear and participate in the music of the spheres. It was therapeutic, and was used by the Egyptian Priests in the cure of diseases. Such was the Egyptian theory of salvation, through which the individual was trained to become godlike while on earth, and at the same time qualified for everlasting happiness. This was accomplished through the efforts of the individual, through the cultivation of the Arts and Sciences on the one hand, and a life of virtue on the other. There was no mediator between man and his salvation, as we find in the Christian doctrine, with reference to be referred to these subjects, as part of the Curriculum of the Egyptian Mystery System.
From the conquest of Egypt by Alexander the Great, the Greeks, who were always attracted by mysterious worship of the Nile-land, began to adopt the Egyptian religion in its entirety; and during Roman occupation, the Egyptian religion spread not only to Italy: but throughout the Roman Empire. His assimilation of the Egyptian religion was confined to the Gods of the Osirian cycle and the Greco-Egyptian Serapis, aiming at a close imitation of the Nile-land ancient traditions. The hieroglyphs of the temples, owing to the splendor of its architecture, with obelisks and sphinxes before the shrines. The linen vestments and the shaven heads and faces of the priests, the endless and obscure ritual, filled the Greeks with awe and wonder; mysteries were consequently believed to have underlain these inconceivables, and Egyptian religion stood in the way of the rising of Christianity.
The achievement of the Egyptian religion was no doubt, due to its solid traditionalism, on the one hand, and the shadowy mystical abstractions which constituted Graeco-Roman religion, so that the staunch faith of the Egyptians, together with their mysterious forms of worship, led to the universal conviction among the Ancients, that Egypt was not only the Holy Land but the Holiest of lands and countries, and that the Gods dwelt there. The Nile became a center for pilgrimages in the ancient world, and the pilgrims who went there experienced the marvelous revelations and spiritual allusions it afforded them, returning home with a strong conviction that the Nile was the home of the most profound religious knowledge. Greeks failed to follow Egyptian conservatism and in Europe.
Egyptian divinities were corrupted with Greek and Asiatic names and mythologies being reduced to vague pantheistic personas, so that Isis and Osiris had lost most of their genuine Egyptian origin (M. Muller; Egyptian Mythology). Consequently, as they failed to advance Egyptian Philosophy, so they also failed to advance Egyptian religion. During the first four centuries of the Christian era, the religion of Egypt continued unabated and uninterrupted, but after the Edict of Theodosius at the end of the fourth century A.D., ordering the close of Egyptian temples, Christianity began to spread more rapidly and both the religion of Egypt and that of Greece began to die. In the island of Philae (Elephantine), the Egyptian religion was pursued, as its inhabitants refused Christianity.
During the sixth century A.D., however, Emperor Justinian issued a second edict which suppressed the remnant 'Pagan' Egyptian worshipers and inseminated Christianity among the Nubians. With the death of the last priest, capable to read and interpret the Hieroglyphics, writings of the words of the gods, the Egyptian religion sank into oblivion. Only few popular practices, as magic, that some lingered on as the traces of a religious culture transformed in a universal religion. The survival of a statue of Isis and Horus, which were regarded as the Madonna with Child. A sentiment of admiration and awe for the strangest religion still survived, but the information concerning it has been incomplete. Napoleon's invasion of Egypt brought a revival of interest to decipher her inscriptions and papyri to an understanding and appreciation of this very ancient civilization.
"The Egyptian Mystery System had as its most important object, the deification of man, and taught that the soul of man if liberated from its bodily fetters, could enable him to become godlike and see the Gods in this life..."-- C. H. Vail, Ancient Mysteries
Gurdjieff, referring to a "Christianity before Christ," saying, "Prehistoric Egypt was Christian many thousands of years before the birth of Christ, as its religion was composed of the same principles and ideas that constitute true mystical Christianity. He added on saying that every real religion consists of two parts—an exoteric crust and an esoteric core. The exoteric crust (Liturgy) teaches "what is to be done. The esoteric core (Spirituality) teaches how to do what the exterior part instructs. This core esoteric part is preserved in special institutions "schools," and with its help it is always possible to restore and rectify what has been distorted in the first part or to restore what has been abandoned or forgotten.
"Moreover, since 'Celsus' frequently calls the Christian doctrine a secret system (belief), we must confute him on this point also, since almost the entire world is better acquainted with what Christians preach than with the favorite opinions of philosophers. For who is ignorant of the statement that Jesus was born of a virgin, and that He was crucified, and that His resurrection is an article of faith among many, and that a general judgment is announced to come, in which the wicked are to be punished according to their deserts, and the righteous to be truly rewarded? And yet the Mystery of the resurrection, not being understood, is made a subject of ridicule among unbelievers. In these circumstances, to speak of the Christian doctrine as a secret system, is altogether absurd. But that there should be certain doctrines, which are 'revealed' after the exoteric ones have been taught, is not a peculiarity of Christianity alone."-- Origen, Contra Celsum
As many early Alexandrian Christians were influenced by a Neo-Platonic milieu, devinization found its way into Christian catechism, supported by Psalm 82:6 (I say, “You are gods, children of the Most High, all of you) and 2 Peter 1:4 (may become participants of the divine nature). This was aided by the "elasticity of the concept 'theos'"-- Harnack, Hist. Dog. Origen could speak of many supernatural theoi, while the term theopoie_ was not well defined. according to Pelikan, divinization was never defined "without doubt" in the creeds and dogmas of the church'. Meanwhile, the "Clarification of the term `deification' had to await the resolution of the conflict over the deity of Christ.'' -- A. von Harnack, History of dogma
Kemet was the holy land of the ancient world, that pilgrimages were made because of the marvelous revelations and blessings Egypt afforded the ancient peoples. Humankind's earliest theory of salvation has been conceived and known in Ancient Egypt. Since the Mystery System offered the salvation of the soul, it also placed great emphasis on its immortality. Like modern academia, Egyptian Mystery System was the center of organized intellectual culture. Plotinus, the Egyptian founder of Neoplatonic philosophy, defined this experience as liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, to be whole, identified as limitless. This liberation was not only freedom of the soul from bodily impediments, but also from the vicious wheel of reincarnation or rebirth. It involved a process of disciplines or purification both for the body and the soul.
The Egyptian Mysteries, according to Pietschmann, had three platforms for Esoteric students starting with ''the Mortals," i.e. students in probation, who were being instructed, but who had not yet experienced the inner vision. The Intellectuals, who had attained the inner vision, and had received the mind or 'Nous', and; The Creators, or Sons of Light, who had become identified with or united with the Light , i.e. true spiritual consciousness. In the "Book of the Master", Marsham Adams compared the cascading platforms as equivalent of Initiation, Illumination and Perfection. For years they underwent disciplinary intellectual exercises, and bodily asceticism with intervals of tests and ordeals to determine their fitness to proceed to further serious, solemn and awesome process of actual Initiation.
The living practice of philosophy meant Harmony, or Music i.e. the adjustment of human life into harmony with God, until the personal soul became identified with God, when it would hear and participate in the music of the spheres. It was therapeutic, and was used by the Egyptian Priests in the cure of diseases. Such was the Egyptian theory of salvation, through which the individual was trained to become godlike while on earth, and at the same time qualified for everlasting happiness. This was accomplished through the efforts of the individual, through the cultivation of the Arts and Sciences on the one hand, and a life of virtue on the other. There was no mediator between man and his salvation, as we find in the Christian doctrine, with reference to be referred to these subjects, as part of the Curriculum of the Egyptian Mystery System.
From the conquest of Egypt by Alexander the Great, the Greeks, who were always attracted by mysterious worship of the Nile-land, began to adopt the Egyptian religion in its entirety; and during Roman occupation, the Egyptian religion spread not only to Italy: but throughout the Roman Empire. His assimilation of the Egyptian religion was confined to the Gods of the Osirian cycle and the Greco-Egyptian Serapis, aiming at a close imitation of the Nile-land ancient traditions. The hieroglyphs of the temples, owing to the splendor of its architecture, with obelisks and sphinxes before the shrines. The linen vestments and the shaven heads and faces of the priests, the endless and obscure ritual, filled the Greeks with awe and wonder; mysteries were consequently believed to have underlain these inconceivables, and Egyptian religion stood in the way of the rising of Christianity.
The achievement of the Egyptian religion was no doubt, due to its solid traditionalism, on the one hand, and the shadowy mystical abstractions which constituted Graeco-Roman religion, so that the staunch faith of the Egyptians, together with their mysterious forms of worship, led to the universal conviction among the Ancients, that Egypt was not only the Holy Land but the Holiest of lands and countries, and that the Gods dwelt there. The Nile became a center for pilgrimages in the ancient world, and the pilgrims who went there experienced the marvelous revelations and spiritual allusions it afforded them, returning home with a strong conviction that the Nile was the home of the most profound religious knowledge. Greeks failed to follow Egyptian conservatism and in Europe.
Egyptian divinities were corrupted with Greek and Asiatic names and mythologies being reduced to vague pantheistic personas, so that Isis and Osiris had lost most of their genuine Egyptian origin (M. Muller; Egyptian Mythology). Consequently, as they failed to advance Egyptian Philosophy, so they also failed to advance Egyptian religion. During the first four centuries of the Christian era, the religion of Egypt continued unabated and uninterrupted, but after the Edict of Theodosius at the end of the fourth century A.D., ordering the close of Egyptian temples, Christianity began to spread more rapidly and both the religion of Egypt and that of Greece began to die. In the island of Philae (Elephantine), the Egyptian religion was pursued, as its inhabitants refused Christianity.
During the sixth century A.D., however, Emperor Justinian issued a second edict which suppressed the remnant 'Pagan' Egyptian worshipers and inseminated Christianity among the Nubians. With the death of the last priest, capable to read and interpret the Hieroglyphics, writings of the words of the gods, the Egyptian religion sank into oblivion. Only few popular practices, as magic, that some lingered on as the traces of a religious culture transformed in a universal religion. The survival of a statue of Isis and Horus, which were regarded as the Madonna with Child. A sentiment of admiration and awe for the strangest religion still survived, but the information concerning it has been incomplete. Napoleon's invasion of Egypt brought a revival of interest to decipher her inscriptions and papyri to an understanding and appreciation of this very ancient civilization.
"The Egyptian Mystery System had as its most important object, the deification of man, and taught that the soul of man if liberated from its bodily fetters, could enable him to become godlike and see the Gods in this life..."-- C. H. Vail, Ancient Mysteries
Gurdjieff, referring to a "Christianity before Christ," saying, "Prehistoric Egypt was Christian many thousands of years before the birth of Christ, as its religion was composed of the same principles and ideas that constitute true mystical Christianity. He added on saying that every real religion consists of two parts—an exoteric crust and an esoteric core. The exoteric crust (Liturgy) teaches "what is to be done. The esoteric core (Spirituality) teaches how to do what the exterior part instructs. This core esoteric part is preserved in special institutions "schools," and with its help it is always possible to restore and rectify what has been distorted in the first part or to restore what has been abandoned or forgotten.
"Moreover, since 'Celsus' frequently calls the Christian doctrine a secret system (belief), we must confute him on this point also, since almost the entire world is better acquainted with what Christians preach than with the favorite opinions of philosophers. For who is ignorant of the statement that Jesus was born of a virgin, and that He was crucified, and that His resurrection is an article of faith among many, and that a general judgment is announced to come, in which the wicked are to be punished according to their deserts, and the righteous to be truly rewarded? And yet the Mystery of the resurrection, not being understood, is made a subject of ridicule among unbelievers. In these circumstances, to speak of the Christian doctrine as a secret system, is altogether absurd. But that there should be certain doctrines, which are 'revealed' after the exoteric ones have been taught, is not a peculiarity of Christianity alone."-- Origen, Contra Celsum
As many early Alexandrian Christians were influenced by a Neo-Platonic milieu, devinization found its way into Christian catechism, supported by Psalm 82:6 (I say, “You are gods, children of the Most High, all of you) and 2 Peter 1:4 (may become participants of the divine nature). This was aided by the "elasticity of the concept 'theos'"-- Harnack, Hist. Dog. Origen could speak of many supernatural theoi, while the term theopoie_ was not well defined. according to Pelikan, divinization was never defined "without doubt" in the creeds and dogmas of the church'. Meanwhile, the "Clarification of the term `deification' had to await the resolution of the conflict over the deity of Christ.'' -- A. von Harnack, History of dogma
Research Interests:
Bless the Lord, O my soul! O Lord my God, you are very great! You are clothed with splendor and majesty, covering yourself with light as with a garment, stretching out the heavens like a tent. Psalms in liturgy My liturgical... more
Bless the Lord, O my soul!
O Lord my God, you are very great!
You are clothed with splendor and majesty,
covering yourself with light as with a garment,
stretching out the heavens like a tent.
Psalms in liturgy
My liturgical undertaking, extended for half a century in the Orthodox Church of Alexandria, Initiated as a Psaltos (sub-deacon office of 'Psalm cantor'), as I advanced to Catechist Presbyter, a Didaskalos. I confess there is no parallel for the glorious liturgical Psalm singing, in Vespars every Saturday evening, at St. Gregory Orthodox Church of America, located then, on St. Albany street, Raleigh, NC. Psalm 104, was enthusiastically chanted, by few worshipers, charitably embraced in the Chapel of the Episcopalian Bishop of North Carolina, evoking feelings of delightful awe.
A collection of psalms and hymns, parts of forty-one biblical psalms (ch.101-50), with variations in non-canonical sequence, with previously unknown hymns. The manuscript, found in 1956 in Cave 11 and unrolled in 1961, is one of the longer texts to be found at Qumran. The scroll contains twenty-eight incomplete columns of text. . . . , with the letters carefully drawn in the Jewish book-hand style of the Herodian period. The Tetragrammaton (the four-letter divine name), however, is written in the paleo-Hebrew script." Sanders, J. A., Discoveries in the Judaean Desert, IV. Oxford, 1965
There has been a great deal of recognizable literary similarity between Psalm 104 and the Hymn to Aton (or Aten), both celebrating the natural world as revealing divine creation. The Hymn to Aton was written during the Amarna period in the reign of Pharaoh Amenhotep IV, 1400 B.C. Amenhotep (Amen, or Amun is satisfied) suppressed the worship of the god Amun, devoted to the ancient sun god Re, and replaced Amun-Re with Aton/Aten, the universal creator god, whose icon was the life giving sun disc. Amenhotep IV changed his name to Akhenaten (creative spirit of Aton), hailed by historians as the first monotheist ever spoken.
Eminent Egyptologist, James H. Breasted compared the 'Hymn to the Sun' written by prophet Pharaoh Akhenaten, with Psalm 104 of the Hebrew psalmody, showing the striking parallels;
"Thou alone hast created the world according to Thy wishes, with men and their herds and flocks,
together with all wild creatures that are on the earth, and that go upon the rivers,
and that soar through the air above us on their wings.
How splendid are all the works of Thy mind, Thou Lord of Eternity.
On earth all things are accomplished at a nod of Thy head, for Thou are the Creator.
Thou alone are life, for man lives but through Thee."
In the Hymn to Aton, darkness is the absence of the deity Aton, while in Psalm 104 it is the creation of the Lord Adonai. The Hymn to Aton does not mention the creation of the sun, while Psalm 104 does. The primordial light is equated with the heavenly bodies in the Hymn to Aton, while in Psalm 104 they are differentiated. In the Hymn to Aton, mankind's creation is depicted as semen growing in a woman, while Psalm 104 does not directly describe mankind's creation. Also, the intricacies of a chicken embryo are described in the Hymn to Aton, while Psalm 104 is not as detailed in its depiction of animal life.
"As you, Aton, rise over the horizon,
Your beauty, giver of life, is revealed.
You rise in the east,
You fill the land with beauty.
Your glory shine high above the land,
Your rays enrich the land you have created." Hymn to Aten 2-4
Scriptural Revelation
In 'Moses the Egyptian', Jan Assmann opens up a question that is crucial to adherents of all religions that claim their origin is abound in biblical Judaism. That question has to do with the religious distinction between truth and falsehood, by establishing its 'revelation' as truth, denounced all others as false. Karen Armstrong wrote in her biography of the bible that human beings are meaning-seeking creatures. Unless we find a pattern or significance in our lives, we fall very easily into despair. Language plays an important part in our quest. It is not only a vital means of communication.
What is novel in Armstrong's thought is her statement in her book, The Bible," that inspiring speech requires 'linguistic incarnation.' Language is thus a way of revelation incarnated in scripture. Evidently, it helps us to articulate and clarify the incoherent turbulence of our inner world.
"I doubt, in fact, whether 'revelation' and 'inspiration' are the best categories to use for understanding Scripture in any case. ... The supernatural injection of revealed knowledge which is attributed to Scripture can, if we are not careful, make everything apart from itself unnecessary in the economy of salvation." -- John Barton
James H. Breasted, the eminent Egyptologist, and founder of the Oriental Institute, translated and compared word to word many Psalms and Proverbs. He confessed with sorrow, "When that experience began, it was a dark day for my inherited respect for the theological dogma of revelation. I had more disquieting experience before me, when as a young Orientalist, I found that the Egyptians had possessed a standard of morals far superior to that of the Decalogue over a thousand years before the Decalogue was written," -- James H. Breasted, The Dawn of Conscience
Hymn to Aton
The Great Hymn to Aton, which was inscribed in several versions in the tomb of Akhetaton, describes the solar disk as the prime mover of life, whose daily rising rejuvenates all living things on earth and at whose setting all creatures go to sleep. The hymn-poem provides a glimpse of the religious artistry of the Amarna period expressed in multiple forms encompassing literature, new temples, and in the building of a new city. Egyptologist Toby Wilkinson said that "It has been called 'one of the most significant and splendid pieces of poetry to survive from the pre-Homeric world."
How manifold it is, what you have made!
They are hidden from the face [of man].
O sole god, like whom there is no other!
You did create the world according to your desire,
How effective they are, your plans, O lord of eternity!
The countries of Syria and Nubia, the land of Egypt,
Thou settest every man in his place,
Thou suppliest their necessities:
Everyone has his food, and his time of life is reckoned.
As thou distinguishest the foreign peoples.
Thou makest a Nile in the underworld,
Thou bringest forth as thou desirest
To maintain the people (of Egypt)
The celebration of the natural world in all its glory, included its fauna and flora. Psalm 104 falls within an ancient Near Eastern literary celebration of nature for its own intrinsic value and worth. Both hymns mention the rise of the sun at daybreak.
Some parallels between Psalm 104 and the Hymn to Aten;
Hymn to Aton
At daybreak, when you arise on the horizon
All the world, they do their work.
The psalmist proclaims Yahweh who has set in place the regularity of the sun:
Psalm 104:22-23
When the sun rises, they come home and crouch in their dens.
Man then goes out to his work, to his labor until the evening.
Both poets interrupt alternative survey of creation to proclaim the wonders of creation and the god who created it:
Hymn to Aten:
You set every man in his place,
You supply their necessities:
Everyone has his food, and his time of life is reckoned.
Psalm 104:14-15:
You make the grass grow for the cattle,
and herbage for man's labor
that he may get food out of the earth -
wine that cheers the hearts of men,
oil that makes the face shine,
and bread that sustains man's life.
Psalm 104:27:
All of them look to You
to give them their food when it is due. (Coptic Rite Anaphora)
Both hymns describe water as flowing down the mountains:
Hymn to Aten:
For you have set a Nile in heaven,
That it may descend for them and make
waves upon the mountains.
Psalm 104:6,10:
You made the deep cover the earth as a garment;
the waters stood above the mountains.
You made springs gush forth in torrents;
they make their way between the hills.
Hymn to Aten:
You appear beautifully on the horizon of heaven,
You living Atun, the beginning of life!
Psalm 104:1b-2a:
O Lord my God, you are very great;
you are clothed with splendor and majesty.
He wraps himself with light as with a garment;
Hymn to Aten:
Every lion is come forth from his den;
All creeping things, they sting.
Darkness is a shroud, and the earth is in stillness,
For he who made them rests in his horizon.
Psalm 104:20-21:
The lions roar for their prey
and seek their food from God.
The sun rises, and they steal away;
they return and lie down in their dens.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9TsLwgIGNfs
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QBHLLReTF2s
these same hymns, as psalms are chanted by the Copts;
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bh2nViisCaY&t=1572s
O Lord my God, you are very great!
You are clothed with splendor and majesty,
covering yourself with light as with a garment,
stretching out the heavens like a tent.
Psalms in liturgy
My liturgical undertaking, extended for half a century in the Orthodox Church of Alexandria, Initiated as a Psaltos (sub-deacon office of 'Psalm cantor'), as I advanced to Catechist Presbyter, a Didaskalos. I confess there is no parallel for the glorious liturgical Psalm singing, in Vespars every Saturday evening, at St. Gregory Orthodox Church of America, located then, on St. Albany street, Raleigh, NC. Psalm 104, was enthusiastically chanted, by few worshipers, charitably embraced in the Chapel of the Episcopalian Bishop of North Carolina, evoking feelings of delightful awe.
A collection of psalms and hymns, parts of forty-one biblical psalms (ch.101-50), with variations in non-canonical sequence, with previously unknown hymns. The manuscript, found in 1956 in Cave 11 and unrolled in 1961, is one of the longer texts to be found at Qumran. The scroll contains twenty-eight incomplete columns of text. . . . , with the letters carefully drawn in the Jewish book-hand style of the Herodian period. The Tetragrammaton (the four-letter divine name), however, is written in the paleo-Hebrew script." Sanders, J. A., Discoveries in the Judaean Desert, IV. Oxford, 1965
There has been a great deal of recognizable literary similarity between Psalm 104 and the Hymn to Aton (or Aten), both celebrating the natural world as revealing divine creation. The Hymn to Aton was written during the Amarna period in the reign of Pharaoh Amenhotep IV, 1400 B.C. Amenhotep (Amen, or Amun is satisfied) suppressed the worship of the god Amun, devoted to the ancient sun god Re, and replaced Amun-Re with Aton/Aten, the universal creator god, whose icon was the life giving sun disc. Amenhotep IV changed his name to Akhenaten (creative spirit of Aton), hailed by historians as the first monotheist ever spoken.
Eminent Egyptologist, James H. Breasted compared the 'Hymn to the Sun' written by prophet Pharaoh Akhenaten, with Psalm 104 of the Hebrew psalmody, showing the striking parallels;
"Thou alone hast created the world according to Thy wishes, with men and their herds and flocks,
together with all wild creatures that are on the earth, and that go upon the rivers,
and that soar through the air above us on their wings.
How splendid are all the works of Thy mind, Thou Lord of Eternity.
On earth all things are accomplished at a nod of Thy head, for Thou are the Creator.
Thou alone are life, for man lives but through Thee."
In the Hymn to Aton, darkness is the absence of the deity Aton, while in Psalm 104 it is the creation of the Lord Adonai. The Hymn to Aton does not mention the creation of the sun, while Psalm 104 does. The primordial light is equated with the heavenly bodies in the Hymn to Aton, while in Psalm 104 they are differentiated. In the Hymn to Aton, mankind's creation is depicted as semen growing in a woman, while Psalm 104 does not directly describe mankind's creation. Also, the intricacies of a chicken embryo are described in the Hymn to Aton, while Psalm 104 is not as detailed in its depiction of animal life.
"As you, Aton, rise over the horizon,
Your beauty, giver of life, is revealed.
You rise in the east,
You fill the land with beauty.
Your glory shine high above the land,
Your rays enrich the land you have created." Hymn to Aten 2-4
Scriptural Revelation
In 'Moses the Egyptian', Jan Assmann opens up a question that is crucial to adherents of all religions that claim their origin is abound in biblical Judaism. That question has to do with the religious distinction between truth and falsehood, by establishing its 'revelation' as truth, denounced all others as false. Karen Armstrong wrote in her biography of the bible that human beings are meaning-seeking creatures. Unless we find a pattern or significance in our lives, we fall very easily into despair. Language plays an important part in our quest. It is not only a vital means of communication.
What is novel in Armstrong's thought is her statement in her book, The Bible," that inspiring speech requires 'linguistic incarnation.' Language is thus a way of revelation incarnated in scripture. Evidently, it helps us to articulate and clarify the incoherent turbulence of our inner world.
"I doubt, in fact, whether 'revelation' and 'inspiration' are the best categories to use for understanding Scripture in any case. ... The supernatural injection of revealed knowledge which is attributed to Scripture can, if we are not careful, make everything apart from itself unnecessary in the economy of salvation." -- John Barton
James H. Breasted, the eminent Egyptologist, and founder of the Oriental Institute, translated and compared word to word many Psalms and Proverbs. He confessed with sorrow, "When that experience began, it was a dark day for my inherited respect for the theological dogma of revelation. I had more disquieting experience before me, when as a young Orientalist, I found that the Egyptians had possessed a standard of morals far superior to that of the Decalogue over a thousand years before the Decalogue was written," -- James H. Breasted, The Dawn of Conscience
Hymn to Aton
The Great Hymn to Aton, which was inscribed in several versions in the tomb of Akhetaton, describes the solar disk as the prime mover of life, whose daily rising rejuvenates all living things on earth and at whose setting all creatures go to sleep. The hymn-poem provides a glimpse of the religious artistry of the Amarna period expressed in multiple forms encompassing literature, new temples, and in the building of a new city. Egyptologist Toby Wilkinson said that "It has been called 'one of the most significant and splendid pieces of poetry to survive from the pre-Homeric world."
How manifold it is, what you have made!
They are hidden from the face [of man].
O sole god, like whom there is no other!
You did create the world according to your desire,
How effective they are, your plans, O lord of eternity!
The countries of Syria and Nubia, the land of Egypt,
Thou settest every man in his place,
Thou suppliest their necessities:
Everyone has his food, and his time of life is reckoned.
As thou distinguishest the foreign peoples.
Thou makest a Nile in the underworld,
Thou bringest forth as thou desirest
To maintain the people (of Egypt)
The celebration of the natural world in all its glory, included its fauna and flora. Psalm 104 falls within an ancient Near Eastern literary celebration of nature for its own intrinsic value and worth. Both hymns mention the rise of the sun at daybreak.
Some parallels between Psalm 104 and the Hymn to Aten;
Hymn to Aton
At daybreak, when you arise on the horizon
All the world, they do their work.
The psalmist proclaims Yahweh who has set in place the regularity of the sun:
Psalm 104:22-23
When the sun rises, they come home and crouch in their dens.
Man then goes out to his work, to his labor until the evening.
Both poets interrupt alternative survey of creation to proclaim the wonders of creation and the god who created it:
Hymn to Aten:
You set every man in his place,
You supply their necessities:
Everyone has his food, and his time of life is reckoned.
Psalm 104:14-15:
You make the grass grow for the cattle,
and herbage for man's labor
that he may get food out of the earth -
wine that cheers the hearts of men,
oil that makes the face shine,
and bread that sustains man's life.
Psalm 104:27:
All of them look to You
to give them their food when it is due. (Coptic Rite Anaphora)
Both hymns describe water as flowing down the mountains:
Hymn to Aten:
For you have set a Nile in heaven,
That it may descend for them and make
waves upon the mountains.
Psalm 104:6,10:
You made the deep cover the earth as a garment;
the waters stood above the mountains.
You made springs gush forth in torrents;
they make their way between the hills.
Hymn to Aten:
You appear beautifully on the horizon of heaven,
You living Atun, the beginning of life!
Psalm 104:1b-2a:
O Lord my God, you are very great;
you are clothed with splendor and majesty.
He wraps himself with light as with a garment;
Hymn to Aten:
Every lion is come forth from his den;
All creeping things, they sting.
Darkness is a shroud, and the earth is in stillness,
For he who made them rests in his horizon.
Psalm 104:20-21:
The lions roar for their prey
and seek their food from God.
The sun rises, and they steal away;
they return and lie down in their dens.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9TsLwgIGNfs
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QBHLLReTF2s
these same hymns, as psalms are chanted by the Copts;
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bh2nViisCaY&t=1572s
Research Interests:
"The Father is the one true God...: no one will ever ascend above Him; no one will ever replace Him. . . . He is Elohim, the Father. He is God. Of Him there is only one."--B. Packer, Quorum of the Twelve Apostles "I am the one, only... more
"The Father is the one true God...: no one will ever ascend above Him; no one will ever replace Him. . . . He is Elohim, the Father. He is God. Of Him there is only one."--B. Packer, Quorum of the Twelve Apostles
"I am the one, only Deity,
I Begot myself by my will,
Like me there is no other."
Divinity pronounced, Tomb of Unas (5th dynasty), Translated by Dr. Wasim Al-Sissy
"O sole god, like whom there is no other!
You did create the world according to your desire,
How effective they are, your plans, O lord of eternity!" -- AkhenAtun (18th Dynasty); Hymn to Atun
"It is appropriate to characterize Egyptian thought as the beginning of, or before philosophy. As far back as the third millennium B.C., the Egyptians were concerned with questions that return in later European philosophy and that remain unanswered even today - ..."--Hornung, 1992
Amen, God' the ancient of days
"In the book of the Dead, the Heliopolitan world view appears to predominate. Its creator deity was Atum, whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning : 'The Completed One,' 'He Who is Eternity,' 'The Undifferentiated One."-- O. Goelet
The core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to the Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice (Maat). Dr. Ogden Goelet's overall commentary on the Book, fascinated me and supported my Coptic view of the Judeo Christian Almighty lord of Hosts. Could Amen be the ancient Egyptian name before YHWH, Elohim, or Adonai, lost to Jewish historical memory?
The beginning of philosophy, is what Frankfort depicted Egyptian thought, of social justice, moral philosophy, and belief in an eternal life. While Unas' pyramid is the smallest of the royal pyramids built during the Old Kingdom, it was the first that to have its internal walls inscribed with 128 of the various spells in the Pyramid Text. These spells meant to aid the pharaoh's soul on its journey to the next world, would adorn the walls of many future pyramids and tombs and is the earliest large religious composition known from ancient Egypt. Unas' pyramid also established the typical plan of the internal chambers for pyramids that would be used through the end of the 6th Dynasty.
The Unis Texts form the oldest extant corpus of religious texts written in Hieroglyphics. They are king Unis' literary testament. Together with those in the tombs of his successors (Pharaohs Teti, Pepi I, Merenre & Pepi II), they constitute the oldest corpus of Ancient Egyptian religious, funerary & theological literature, in particular that of Heliopolis ("Iunu" in Egyptian, "On" in the Bible), called the Pyramid Texts. Heliopolis was situated to the north-east of the Pharaonic and religious capital of the Old Kingdom, namely Memphis.
"The Pyramid Texts were not the work of a single man or of a single age. They are entirely anonymous and of uncertain date. And they are religious literature which reflect more or less clearly the conditions of religious thought in ancient Egypt previous to the Seventh Dynasty - more like the Psalms than any other book of the Old Testament. None of them, however, seem to have been composed for use in temples,..., and as such, and in a definite order, been inscribed on the chamber-walls of the pyramids ..."Mercer, 1956,
King Unas is identified, after death, with the gods Ra and Osiris, referred to as Osiris Unas. E. A. Wallis Budge, in his "The Gods of the Egyptians", tells us that he was called Unas, the Slayer and Exhumer of Gods. He was apparently worshiped around Saquara for many years after his death. Osiris was originally a local deity of the Eastern delta, but sometime around the reign of Unas his worship became much more widespread. We believe Masperoe discovered parts of Unas' mummy in 1880, which are now in the Cairo Museum.
Egyptian gods were very human, with human weaknesses and varying moods. They could not remain on a high and consistent plane of infallibility. The Egyptians apparently delighted in the humanness of their gods. A well known story tells how R'e, the creator god, repented that he had created mankind, which had devised evil against him. He decided to destroy them and sent Sekhmet, the powerful, against them. . . . Then R'e relented and regretted his desire to obliterate. Instead of ordering Sekhmet to stop the slaughter, he restored to a stratagem. (comparewith Hebrew Bible)
According to Breasted, nothing in these primordial myths proved Osiris to have a celestial afterlife. Indeed, the Pyramid Texts evidence survivals from a period when Osiris was even hostile to the Solar dead. There are exorcisms intended to retain Osiris to enter the Solar tomb with evil intent. However, the popularity of Osiris among the common people forced the theologians to incorporate him into the Solar creed. In this way, Heliopolitan Solar theology got slowly Osirianized.
"... in the Solar faith we have a state theology, with all the splendor and the prestige of its royal patrons behind it ; while in that of Osiris we are confronted by a religion of the people, which made a strong appeal to the individual believer. (...) In the merger of these two faiths we discern for the first time in history the age-old struggle of the state form of religion and the popular faith of the masses."--J. H. Breasted
Ancient Egyptian Hymns
"The great Egyptian hymns of the New kingdom, dedicated to Osiris, Ptah, Amen, and Re, are more than collections of laudatory epithets; they delineate the characteristics of those gods in such details, they likely represent the collected and reasoned outcome of priestly associations. The great hymn to Aten (Atun), in particular, contains an unusually detailed statement of the uniqueness of Akhenaten's god as well as his place and function in the cosmos. The Egyptian afterlife, like many Egyptian conceptions, was characterized by a contrasting duality: a dark and mysterious netherworld presided over by Osiris, Lord of Resurrection, and an astral dominance, in which sun god Re was supreme."--Ogden Goelet, NYU
Amentet spell Utterance
Here begin the chapters of coming forth by day, and the songs of praising and glorifying which are to be recited for "coming forth" and for entering into Khert-Neter, and the spells to be said in beautiful Amentet. They shall be recited on the day of the funeral, entering in after coming forth: "Hail, O ye who make perfect souls to enter into the House of Osiris, make ye the well-instructed soul of Osiris, the scribe Ani, whose word is true, to enter in and to be with you in thy House of Osiris. Let him hear even as ye hear; let him have sight as ye have sight; let him stand up as ye stand up; let him take his seat as ye take your seats." Ani's Coming Forth by Day: W. Budge
"I am the one, only Deity,
I Begot myself by my will,
Like me there is no other."
Divinity pronounced, Tomb of Unas (5th dynasty), Translated by Dr. Wasim Al-Sissy
"O sole god, like whom there is no other!
You did create the world according to your desire,
How effective they are, your plans, O lord of eternity!" -- AkhenAtun (18th Dynasty); Hymn to Atun
"It is appropriate to characterize Egyptian thought as the beginning of, or before philosophy. As far back as the third millennium B.C., the Egyptians were concerned with questions that return in later European philosophy and that remain unanswered even today - ..."--Hornung, 1992
Amen, God' the ancient of days
"In the book of the Dead, the Heliopolitan world view appears to predominate. Its creator deity was Atum, whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning : 'The Completed One,' 'He Who is Eternity,' 'The Undifferentiated One."-- O. Goelet
The core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to the Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice (Maat). Dr. Ogden Goelet's overall commentary on the Book, fascinated me and supported my Coptic view of the Judeo Christian Almighty lord of Hosts. Could Amen be the ancient Egyptian name before YHWH, Elohim, or Adonai, lost to Jewish historical memory?
The beginning of philosophy, is what Frankfort depicted Egyptian thought, of social justice, moral philosophy, and belief in an eternal life. While Unas' pyramid is the smallest of the royal pyramids built during the Old Kingdom, it was the first that to have its internal walls inscribed with 128 of the various spells in the Pyramid Text. These spells meant to aid the pharaoh's soul on its journey to the next world, would adorn the walls of many future pyramids and tombs and is the earliest large religious composition known from ancient Egypt. Unas' pyramid also established the typical plan of the internal chambers for pyramids that would be used through the end of the 6th Dynasty.
The Unis Texts form the oldest extant corpus of religious texts written in Hieroglyphics. They are king Unis' literary testament. Together with those in the tombs of his successors (Pharaohs Teti, Pepi I, Merenre & Pepi II), they constitute the oldest corpus of Ancient Egyptian religious, funerary & theological literature, in particular that of Heliopolis ("Iunu" in Egyptian, "On" in the Bible), called the Pyramid Texts. Heliopolis was situated to the north-east of the Pharaonic and religious capital of the Old Kingdom, namely Memphis.
"The Pyramid Texts were not the work of a single man or of a single age. They are entirely anonymous and of uncertain date. And they are religious literature which reflect more or less clearly the conditions of religious thought in ancient Egypt previous to the Seventh Dynasty - more like the Psalms than any other book of the Old Testament. None of them, however, seem to have been composed for use in temples,..., and as such, and in a definite order, been inscribed on the chamber-walls of the pyramids ..."Mercer, 1956,
King Unas is identified, after death, with the gods Ra and Osiris, referred to as Osiris Unas. E. A. Wallis Budge, in his "The Gods of the Egyptians", tells us that he was called Unas, the Slayer and Exhumer of Gods. He was apparently worshiped around Saquara for many years after his death. Osiris was originally a local deity of the Eastern delta, but sometime around the reign of Unas his worship became much more widespread. We believe Masperoe discovered parts of Unas' mummy in 1880, which are now in the Cairo Museum.
Egyptian gods were very human, with human weaknesses and varying moods. They could not remain on a high and consistent plane of infallibility. The Egyptians apparently delighted in the humanness of their gods. A well known story tells how R'e, the creator god, repented that he had created mankind, which had devised evil against him. He decided to destroy them and sent Sekhmet, the powerful, against them. . . . Then R'e relented and regretted his desire to obliterate. Instead of ordering Sekhmet to stop the slaughter, he restored to a stratagem. (comparewith Hebrew Bible)
According to Breasted, nothing in these primordial myths proved Osiris to have a celestial afterlife. Indeed, the Pyramid Texts evidence survivals from a period when Osiris was even hostile to the Solar dead. There are exorcisms intended to retain Osiris to enter the Solar tomb with evil intent. However, the popularity of Osiris among the common people forced the theologians to incorporate him into the Solar creed. In this way, Heliopolitan Solar theology got slowly Osirianized.
"... in the Solar faith we have a state theology, with all the splendor and the prestige of its royal patrons behind it ; while in that of Osiris we are confronted by a religion of the people, which made a strong appeal to the individual believer. (...) In the merger of these two faiths we discern for the first time in history the age-old struggle of the state form of religion and the popular faith of the masses."--J. H. Breasted
Ancient Egyptian Hymns
"The great Egyptian hymns of the New kingdom, dedicated to Osiris, Ptah, Amen, and Re, are more than collections of laudatory epithets; they delineate the characteristics of those gods in such details, they likely represent the collected and reasoned outcome of priestly associations. The great hymn to Aten (Atun), in particular, contains an unusually detailed statement of the uniqueness of Akhenaten's god as well as his place and function in the cosmos. The Egyptian afterlife, like many Egyptian conceptions, was characterized by a contrasting duality: a dark and mysterious netherworld presided over by Osiris, Lord of Resurrection, and an astral dominance, in which sun god Re was supreme."--Ogden Goelet, NYU
Amentet spell Utterance
Here begin the chapters of coming forth by day, and the songs of praising and glorifying which are to be recited for "coming forth" and for entering into Khert-Neter, and the spells to be said in beautiful Amentet. They shall be recited on the day of the funeral, entering in after coming forth: "Hail, O ye who make perfect souls to enter into the House of Osiris, make ye the well-instructed soul of Osiris, the scribe Ani, whose word is true, to enter in and to be with you in thy House of Osiris. Let him hear even as ye hear; let him have sight as ye have sight; let him stand up as ye stand up; let him take his seat as ye take your seats." Ani's Coming Forth by Day: W. Budge
Research Interests:
"To deny a people the man whom it praises as the greatest of its sons is not a deed to be undertaken lightheartedly--especially by one belonging to that people," writes Sigmund Freud, as he prepares to pull the carpet out from under The... more
"To deny a people the man whom it praises as the greatest of its sons is not a deed to be undertaken lightheartedly--especially by one belonging to that people," writes Sigmund Freud, as he prepares to pull the carpet out from under The Great Lawgiver in "Moses and Monotheism."
In his last book, Freud argues that Moses was an Egyptian nobleman and that the Jewish religion was in fact an Egyptian import to Palestine. Freud also writes that Moses was murdered in the wilderness, in a reenactment of the primal crime against the father. Lingering guilt for this crime, Freud says, is the reason Christians understand Jesus' death as sacrificial. "The 'redeemer' could be none other than the one chief culprit, the leader of the brother-band who had overpowered the father."
Hence the basic difference between Judaism and Christianity: "Judaism had been a religion of the father, Christianity became a religion of the son." Freud's arguments are extremely imaginative, and his distinction between reality and fantasy, as always, is very loose. If only as a study of hard-headness, however, it's fascinating reading for those who want to explore the psychological impulses governing the historical relationship between Christians and Jews." -- Michael Joseph Gross
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Freud's Moses and Jewish Monolatry
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 3, 2005
"One will not easily decide to deny a nation its greatest son because of the meaning of a name," (Moses is an Egyptian name) Sigmund Freud's original draft Moses & Monotheism*
Moses of Exodus 2:10, is presented as a derivation from the Hebrew Mashah (to draw) is implied, while Josephus and Church Fathers assign the Coptic mo (water) and uses (saved) as the constituent parts of the name. Contemporary views widely patronized by Egyptologists, tracing the name back to the Egyptian mesh (child), is dominating but nothing could be established as decisive.
*Monotheism:(Gk. monon: single, Theos: Deity.) the belief in a single, an all-encompassing universal, deity.
*Monolatry: The worship of only one god, while admitting the existence of other gods.
What is Your Name?
There are many Jews & Christians alike, who are upset by Martin Buber's interpretation of Moses inquiring from YAHWEH, as showing the influence of the Egyptian 'name magic.' This may have been the reason beyond the strange inquiry of the learned Moses, who may have asked the encountered God of the 'Unconsumed Bush' for His identifying name, and the Lord's mysterious answer, explained in 'The Egyptian Book of the Dead in which Moses could have been initiated into by the priests of the solar cult of Heliopolis, whose predominant cosmological world view, Moses has presented in the book of Genesis, describes multiple names for Atum, Master of its divine Pantheon, and creator deity, "whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'the Completed One,' 'He Who is Entirity,'...or 'The Undifferentiated One.' the last rendering seems the most probable.., i.e., an undifferentiated unity,"--The Book of Going Forth by Day
Freud's Moses
In his last written book, completed just before the holocaust, Freud was not the first to argue that Moses was an Egyptian Prince, and that the Hebrew religion that developed into monotheistic Judaism was but an adapted Egyptian thought carried back into Palestine. Freud confirms Jewish traditions found in the Pseudo epigraphic writings (The Assumption of Moses, which echoes in New Testament writings) that Moses was murdered by Joshua who buried him in the wilderness.
Sigmund Freud's controversial and ingenious multi leveled psychological treatise, on the Egyptian roots its and relation with Akhenaten's monotheistic, short lived revelation and Akhetaten's revolution against Amun's polytheistic representation of the Loving and sociable Deity, there overshadows a typically complicated Freudian thesis which endeavored to explain a multi purpose and very complex theory of every thing: all human atrocities and Jewish calamities.For those who want to explore the psychological impulses governing the historical relationship between Christians and Jews. "The Christ whom Moses foreshadowed seemed eclipsed by him in the minds of the learned. It was, humanly speaking, an indispensable providence that represented him in the Transfiguration, side by side with Elias, and quite inferior to the incomparable Antitype whose coming he had predicted." New Advent
Assmann's Moses
Assmann starts with a para-psychological definition of Jewish thought construction as Mnemo-history, advancing into Suppressed history of Repressed memory of Akhenaten in Moses conscience, proceeding to Spencer's findings as 'before the Law.' The crux of his advancement to his ultimate thesis lies in a historical review of eighteenth century discourse on Moses. Freud shows up in a psychological spear head idea; 'the Return of the repressed,' the roots of Egyptian monotheistic theology of the elite was conceived in the 'One,' master of Egyptian Pantheons, Aten, or Amon-Ra'e.
Concluding into what breasted initiated eighty years ago: abolishing the Mosaic monopoly of revelation. Marvelous!Moses Reinterpreted:"interpretation and critique of 'Moses and Monotheism' are wide and varied," from Jan Assmann to Yerushalmi, in 1986 Columbia University Lectures. Yosef Yerushalmi argues forcefully and almost convincingly that "Moses and Monotheism is 'a work neither of negation nor degradation but affirmation and pride in belonging to a people from whom, there rose again and again men who lent new color to the fading tradition, renewed the admonishments and demands of Moses, and did not rest until the lost cause was once more regained."
Anti-Semitism Psychosis
Freud's analysis is amazingly original though extremely imaginative, and his distinction between reality and fantasy, defies his psychological conclusion, and common sense logic. However, his theory is fascinating, and converts this subject to a 'DaVinci Code' type of reading, 50 years ahead of his time. Freud's genius has failed him in his thesis of what he presented as a discovery of Hebrew Christian evolution as an analogy with the primitive father/son tribal succession rather than an advancement in Cosmic consciousness from Egyptian liturgical Worship to Hebrew Temple sacrificial Worship.
That Rabbinical post Temple Judaism transformed into Messianic Judaism which is Christianity. Those which emigrated into Arabia developed an Ebiobnite Judaism which reflected a deformed disbelief in Israel's hope in a Davidic kingdom rather than a Kingdom of God that no doubt prevailed, a Kingdom of the Loving Lord. The undying guilt for Moses killing, proposes Freud, is the basis of Christians conception for Jesus' death as a sacrifice to the Father, Thus the fundamental difference between Judaism and Christianity becomes; "Judaism had been a religion of the father, Christianity became a religion of the son."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Searching Moses in the Memory of Kemetic Egypt
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 8, 2005
"One would call this work monumental ..., if there were no risk of distracting the reader thereby with what might otherwise appear as a facile and predictable pun." --T. Lawson, Folklore Bulletin
Assmann's Models
In 1984 Jan Assmann undertook the ambitious task of investigating the nature of Ancient Egyptian theology that has so fundamentally influenced studies on Egyptian religion. His impact was so great that many of his models have since been adopted in recent scholarship. Building on M. Halbwach's concept of memory as a social phenomenon as well as an individual one, the Freudian psychodrama of repressing and ultimately resurrecting the past, he writes a unique study, Moses the Egyptian.
Amarna Monotheism
The 'Amarna heresy', or Atenism is thought to be the earliest monotheistic religious revelation ever, with a wealth of devotion and worship hymns of Aten. Atenism was associated mainly with the eighteenth dynasty Prophetic Pharaoh Amenhotep IV, better known as Akhenaten, the name he adopted. Recent Egyptologists indicate there are proofs that Aten was becoming more known during the eighteenth dynasty - notably Amenhotep III calling of his royal barge as the 'Spirit of the Aten.'
Ultimately, it was Amenhotep IV who introduced Aten as the sole deity in his revolution, in a series of decreed steps culminating in the official endorsement of Aten as the sole universal god for the Egyptian Empire, and beyond. It was established as Egypt's state religion for around two decades, in the 14th century BC, before a violent return to the traditional Amen and Egyptian pantheon gods, while the name of the 'heretic Pharaoh' associated with Aten was . . .
Please continue reading in File (2)
In his last book, Freud argues that Moses was an Egyptian nobleman and that the Jewish religion was in fact an Egyptian import to Palestine. Freud also writes that Moses was murdered in the wilderness, in a reenactment of the primal crime against the father. Lingering guilt for this crime, Freud says, is the reason Christians understand Jesus' death as sacrificial. "The 'redeemer' could be none other than the one chief culprit, the leader of the brother-band who had overpowered the father."
Hence the basic difference between Judaism and Christianity: "Judaism had been a religion of the father, Christianity became a religion of the son." Freud's arguments are extremely imaginative, and his distinction between reality and fantasy, as always, is very loose. If only as a study of hard-headness, however, it's fascinating reading for those who want to explore the psychological impulses governing the historical relationship between Christians and Jews." -- Michael Joseph Gross
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Freud's Moses and Jewish Monolatry
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 3, 2005
"One will not easily decide to deny a nation its greatest son because of the meaning of a name," (Moses is an Egyptian name) Sigmund Freud's original draft Moses & Monotheism*
Moses of Exodus 2:10, is presented as a derivation from the Hebrew Mashah (to draw) is implied, while Josephus and Church Fathers assign the Coptic mo (water) and uses (saved) as the constituent parts of the name. Contemporary views widely patronized by Egyptologists, tracing the name back to the Egyptian mesh (child), is dominating but nothing could be established as decisive.
*Monotheism:(Gk. monon: single, Theos: Deity.) the belief in a single, an all-encompassing universal, deity.
*Monolatry: The worship of only one god, while admitting the existence of other gods.
What is Your Name?
There are many Jews & Christians alike, who are upset by Martin Buber's interpretation of Moses inquiring from YAHWEH, as showing the influence of the Egyptian 'name magic.' This may have been the reason beyond the strange inquiry of the learned Moses, who may have asked the encountered God of the 'Unconsumed Bush' for His identifying name, and the Lord's mysterious answer, explained in 'The Egyptian Book of the Dead in which Moses could have been initiated into by the priests of the solar cult of Heliopolis, whose predominant cosmological world view, Moses has presented in the book of Genesis, describes multiple names for Atum, Master of its divine Pantheon, and creator deity, "whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'the Completed One,' 'He Who is Entirity,'...or 'The Undifferentiated One.' the last rendering seems the most probable.., i.e., an undifferentiated unity,"--The Book of Going Forth by Day
Freud's Moses
In his last written book, completed just before the holocaust, Freud was not the first to argue that Moses was an Egyptian Prince, and that the Hebrew religion that developed into monotheistic Judaism was but an adapted Egyptian thought carried back into Palestine. Freud confirms Jewish traditions found in the Pseudo epigraphic writings (The Assumption of Moses, which echoes in New Testament writings) that Moses was murdered by Joshua who buried him in the wilderness.
Sigmund Freud's controversial and ingenious multi leveled psychological treatise, on the Egyptian roots its and relation with Akhenaten's monotheistic, short lived revelation and Akhetaten's revolution against Amun's polytheistic representation of the Loving and sociable Deity, there overshadows a typically complicated Freudian thesis which endeavored to explain a multi purpose and very complex theory of every thing: all human atrocities and Jewish calamities.For those who want to explore the psychological impulses governing the historical relationship between Christians and Jews. "The Christ whom Moses foreshadowed seemed eclipsed by him in the minds of the learned. It was, humanly speaking, an indispensable providence that represented him in the Transfiguration, side by side with Elias, and quite inferior to the incomparable Antitype whose coming he had predicted." New Advent
Assmann's Moses
Assmann starts with a para-psychological definition of Jewish thought construction as Mnemo-history, advancing into Suppressed history of Repressed memory of Akhenaten in Moses conscience, proceeding to Spencer's findings as 'before the Law.' The crux of his advancement to his ultimate thesis lies in a historical review of eighteenth century discourse on Moses. Freud shows up in a psychological spear head idea; 'the Return of the repressed,' the roots of Egyptian monotheistic theology of the elite was conceived in the 'One,' master of Egyptian Pantheons, Aten, or Amon-Ra'e.
Concluding into what breasted initiated eighty years ago: abolishing the Mosaic monopoly of revelation. Marvelous!Moses Reinterpreted:"interpretation and critique of 'Moses and Monotheism' are wide and varied," from Jan Assmann to Yerushalmi, in 1986 Columbia University Lectures. Yosef Yerushalmi argues forcefully and almost convincingly that "Moses and Monotheism is 'a work neither of negation nor degradation but affirmation and pride in belonging to a people from whom, there rose again and again men who lent new color to the fading tradition, renewed the admonishments and demands of Moses, and did not rest until the lost cause was once more regained."
Anti-Semitism Psychosis
Freud's analysis is amazingly original though extremely imaginative, and his distinction between reality and fantasy, defies his psychological conclusion, and common sense logic. However, his theory is fascinating, and converts this subject to a 'DaVinci Code' type of reading, 50 years ahead of his time. Freud's genius has failed him in his thesis of what he presented as a discovery of Hebrew Christian evolution as an analogy with the primitive father/son tribal succession rather than an advancement in Cosmic consciousness from Egyptian liturgical Worship to Hebrew Temple sacrificial Worship.
That Rabbinical post Temple Judaism transformed into Messianic Judaism which is Christianity. Those which emigrated into Arabia developed an Ebiobnite Judaism which reflected a deformed disbelief in Israel's hope in a Davidic kingdom rather than a Kingdom of God that no doubt prevailed, a Kingdom of the Loving Lord. The undying guilt for Moses killing, proposes Freud, is the basis of Christians conception for Jesus' death as a sacrifice to the Father, Thus the fundamental difference between Judaism and Christianity becomes; "Judaism had been a religion of the father, Christianity became a religion of the son."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Searching Moses in the Memory of Kemetic Egypt
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 8, 2005
"One would call this work monumental ..., if there were no risk of distracting the reader thereby with what might otherwise appear as a facile and predictable pun." --T. Lawson, Folklore Bulletin
Assmann's Models
In 1984 Jan Assmann undertook the ambitious task of investigating the nature of Ancient Egyptian theology that has so fundamentally influenced studies on Egyptian religion. His impact was so great that many of his models have since been adopted in recent scholarship. Building on M. Halbwach's concept of memory as a social phenomenon as well as an individual one, the Freudian psychodrama of repressing and ultimately resurrecting the past, he writes a unique study, Moses the Egyptian.
Amarna Monotheism
The 'Amarna heresy', or Atenism is thought to be the earliest monotheistic religious revelation ever, with a wealth of devotion and worship hymns of Aten. Atenism was associated mainly with the eighteenth dynasty Prophetic Pharaoh Amenhotep IV, better known as Akhenaten, the name he adopted. Recent Egyptologists indicate there are proofs that Aten was becoming more known during the eighteenth dynasty - notably Amenhotep III calling of his royal barge as the 'Spirit of the Aten.'
Ultimately, it was Amenhotep IV who introduced Aten as the sole deity in his revolution, in a series of decreed steps culminating in the official endorsement of Aten as the sole universal god for the Egyptian Empire, and beyond. It was established as Egypt's state religion for around two decades, in the 14th century BC, before a violent return to the traditional Amen and Egyptian pantheon gods, while the name of the 'heretic Pharaoh' associated with Aten was . . .
Please continue reading in File (2)
Research Interests:
Moses, whatever his full name was, . Freud's Moses and Hebraic Monolatry By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 3, 2005 "One will not easily decide to deny a nation its greatest son because of the meaning of a name," -- S. Freud's... more
Moses, whatever his full name was, .
Freud's Moses and Hebraic Monolatry
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 3, 2005
"One will not easily decide to deny a nation its greatest son because of the meaning of a name," -- S. Freud's original draft
Moses and Monotheism
Moses of Exodus 2:10, is a derivation from the Hebrew Mashah (to draw) is implied, while Josephus and Church Fathers assign the Coptic mo (water) and uses (saved) as the parts of the name. Contemporary views by Egyptologists, tracing the name back to the Egyptian mesh (child), is dominating but nothing could be established as decisive.
What is Your Name?
There are many Jews & Christians alike, who are upset by Martin Buber's interpretation of Moses inquiring from YAHWEH, as showing the influence of the Egyptian 'name magic.' This may have been the reason beyond the strange inquiry of the learned Moses, who may have asked the encountered God of the 'Unconsumed Bush' for His identifying name, and the Lord's mysterious answer, explained in 'The Egyptian Book of the Dead in which Moses could have been initiated into by the priests of the solar cult of Heliopolis.
Moses predominant cosmological world view, may have been presented in the book of Genesis,describes multiple names for Atum, Master of its divine Pantheon, and creator deity, "whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'the Completed One,' 'He Who is Entirity,'...or 'The Undifferentiated One.' the last rendering seems the most probable.., i.e., an undifferentiated unity," (The Book of Going Forth by Day, translation by Dr. Raymond Faulklner, with commentaries by Dr. Ogden Goelet)
Freud's Moses
In his last written book, completed just before the holocaust, Freud was not the first to argue that Moses was an Egyptian Prince, and that the Hebrew religion that developed into monotheistic Judaism was but an adapted Egyptian thought carried back into Palestine. Freud confirms Jewish traditions found in the Pseudo epigraphic writings (The Assumption of Moses, which echoes in New Testament writings) that Moses was murdered by Joshua who buried him in the wilderness.
http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Assumption_of_Moses
Sigmund Freud's controversial and ingenious multi leveled psychological treatise, on the Egyptian roots its and relation with Akhenaten's monotheistic, short lived revelation and Akhetaten's revolution against Amun's polytheistic representation of the Loving and sociable Deity, there overshadows a typically complicated Freudian thesis which endeavored to explain a multi purpose and very complex theory of every thing: all human atrocities and Jewish calamities.
"For those who want to explore the psychological impulses governing the historical relationship between Christians and Jews. "The Christ whom Moses foreshadowed seemed eclipsed by him in the minds of the learned. It was, humanly speaking, an indispensable providence that represented him in the Transfiguration, side by side with Elias, and quite inferior to the incomparable Anti-type whose coming he had predicted."-- New Advent
Assmann's Moses
Jan Assmann starts with a para-psychological definition of Egyptian thought construction as Mnemo-history, advancing into Suppressed history of Repressed memory of Akhenaten in Moses conscience, proceeding to Spencer's findings as 'before the Law.' The crux of his advancement to his ultimate thesis lies in a historical review of eighteenth century discourse on Moses. Freud shows up in a psychological spear head idea; 'the Return of the repressed,' the roots of Egyptian monotheistic theology of the elite was conceived in the 'One,' the master of Egyptian Pantheons, Aten, or Amon-Ra'e. Concluding into what breasted initiated eighty years ago: abolishing the Mosaic monopoly of revelation. Marvelous!
Moses Reinterpreted
"interpretation and critique of 'Moses and Monotheism' are wide and varied," from Jan Assmann to Yosef Yerushalmi, in 1986 Columbia University Lectures. Yerushalmi argues forcefully and almost convincingly that "Moses and Monotheism is 'a work neither of negation nor degradation but affirmation and pride in belonging to a people from whom, there rose again and again men who lent new color to the fading tradition, renewed the admonishments and demands of Moses, and did not rest until the lost cause was once more regained."
Anti-Semitism Psychosis
Freud's analysis is amazingly original though extremely imaginative, and his distinction between reality and fantasy, defies his psychological conclusion, and common sense logic. However, his theory is fascinating, and converts this subject to a 'DaVinci Code' type of reading. Freud's genius has failed him in his thesis of what he presented as a discovery of Hebrew Christian evolution as an analogy with the primitive father/ son tribal succession rather than an advancement in Cosmic consciousness from Egyptian liturgy to Temple sacrifice.
That Rabbinical post Temple Judaism transformed into Messianic Judaism which is Christianity.Those who emigrated into Arabia developed an Ebiobnite Judaism. The undying guilt for Moses killing, proposes Freud, is the basis of Christians conception for Jesus' death as a sacrifice to the Father, Thus the fundamental difference between Judaism and Christianity becomes; "Judaism had been a religion of the father, Christianity became a religion of the son."
_________________________
Monolatry (Greek: μόνος (monos) = single, and λατρεία (latreia) = worship) is belief in the existence of many gods but with the consistent worship of only one deity.The term "monolatry" was perhaps first used by Julius Wellhausen. Monolatry is distinguished from monotheism, which asserts the existence of only one god. (Wikipedia)
____________________________________
Searching Moses in the Memory of Kemetic Egypt
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 8, 2005
"One would call this work monumental ..., if there were no risk of distracting the reader thereby with what might otherwise appear as a facile and predictable pun." T. Lawson, Folklore Bulletin
Assmann's Models
In 1984 Jan Assmann undertook the ambitious task of investigating the nature of Ancient Egyptian theology that has so fundamentally influenced studies on Egyptian religion. His impact was so great that many of his models have since been adopted in recent scholarship. Building on M. Halbwach's concept of memory as a social phenomenon as well as an individual one, the Freudian psychodrama of repressing and ultimately resurrecting the past, he writes a unique study, Moses the Egyptian.
Amarna Monotheism
The 'Amarna heresy', or Atenism is thought to be the earliest monotheistic religious revelation ever, with a wealth of devotion and worship hymns of Aten. Atenism was associated mainly with the eighteenth dynasty Prophetic Pharaoh Amenhotep IV, better known as Akhenaten, the name he adopted. Recent Egyptologists indicate there are proofs that Aten was becoming more known during the eighteenth dynasty - notably Amenhotep III calling of his royal barge as the 'Spirit of the Aten.' Ultimately, it was Amenhotep IV who introduced Aten as the sole deity in his revolution, in a series of decreed steps culminating in the official endorsement of Aten as the sole universal god for the Egyptian Empire, and beyond. It was established as Egypt's state religion for around two decades, in the 14th century BC, before a violent return to the traditional Amen and Egyptian pantheon gods, while the name of the 'heretic Pharaoh' associated with Aten was completely erased from the Egyptian records.
The Mind of Egypt
Our western civilization is influenced in many ways by perspectives that originated in the Heliopolitan theology, such as the concept of monotheism. How and why monotheism became what it did has its source in Egypt as well. Without an understanding of how the Egyptians viewed the idea of the unity principle, 'one god, Lord of the Pantheon,' it will be difficult to see how this concept became corrupted through misapplication over time.
The enormous influence of the mind of Egypt on our continuing present is one of the stronger messages here, and this influence has made itself felt in a number of areas, not least the very modern study of religion itself. Assmann points out that even our concepts of monotheism and polytheism were hammered out in the burgeoning discourse of seventeenth century Egyptology. Todd Lawson, Toronto University.
Heidelberg's Egyptologist in USA
German scholarship in a field that was a quasi monopoly by few European students of Egyptology. The idea of biblical revelation that stunned the young American Orientalist J. H. Breasted, when he studied ancient Egypt's moral codes, persuaded him to pursue his great adventure into the 'Dawn of Conscience', in ancient Egypt, a comparative study of Hebrew wisdom poetry with its analogous Egyptian parallels; impacted the twenty century religious imagination from Freud to Assmann.
Pl. continue on top Link 2
Freud's Moses and Hebraic Monolatry
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 3, 2005
"One will not easily decide to deny a nation its greatest son because of the meaning of a name," -- S. Freud's original draft
Moses and Monotheism
Moses of Exodus 2:10, is a derivation from the Hebrew Mashah (to draw) is implied, while Josephus and Church Fathers assign the Coptic mo (water) and uses (saved) as the parts of the name. Contemporary views by Egyptologists, tracing the name back to the Egyptian mesh (child), is dominating but nothing could be established as decisive.
What is Your Name?
There are many Jews & Christians alike, who are upset by Martin Buber's interpretation of Moses inquiring from YAHWEH, as showing the influence of the Egyptian 'name magic.' This may have been the reason beyond the strange inquiry of the learned Moses, who may have asked the encountered God of the 'Unconsumed Bush' for His identifying name, and the Lord's mysterious answer, explained in 'The Egyptian Book of the Dead in which Moses could have been initiated into by the priests of the solar cult of Heliopolis.
Moses predominant cosmological world view, may have been presented in the book of Genesis,describes multiple names for Atum, Master of its divine Pantheon, and creator deity, "whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'the Completed One,' 'He Who is Entirity,'...or 'The Undifferentiated One.' the last rendering seems the most probable.., i.e., an undifferentiated unity," (The Book of Going Forth by Day, translation by Dr. Raymond Faulklner, with commentaries by Dr. Ogden Goelet)
Freud's Moses
In his last written book, completed just before the holocaust, Freud was not the first to argue that Moses was an Egyptian Prince, and that the Hebrew religion that developed into monotheistic Judaism was but an adapted Egyptian thought carried back into Palestine. Freud confirms Jewish traditions found in the Pseudo epigraphic writings (The Assumption of Moses, which echoes in New Testament writings) that Moses was murdered by Joshua who buried him in the wilderness.
http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Assumption_of_Moses
Sigmund Freud's controversial and ingenious multi leveled psychological treatise, on the Egyptian roots its and relation with Akhenaten's monotheistic, short lived revelation and Akhetaten's revolution against Amun's polytheistic representation of the Loving and sociable Deity, there overshadows a typically complicated Freudian thesis which endeavored to explain a multi purpose and very complex theory of every thing: all human atrocities and Jewish calamities.
"For those who want to explore the psychological impulses governing the historical relationship between Christians and Jews. "The Christ whom Moses foreshadowed seemed eclipsed by him in the minds of the learned. It was, humanly speaking, an indispensable providence that represented him in the Transfiguration, side by side with Elias, and quite inferior to the incomparable Anti-type whose coming he had predicted."-- New Advent
Assmann's Moses
Jan Assmann starts with a para-psychological definition of Egyptian thought construction as Mnemo-history, advancing into Suppressed history of Repressed memory of Akhenaten in Moses conscience, proceeding to Spencer's findings as 'before the Law.' The crux of his advancement to his ultimate thesis lies in a historical review of eighteenth century discourse on Moses. Freud shows up in a psychological spear head idea; 'the Return of the repressed,' the roots of Egyptian monotheistic theology of the elite was conceived in the 'One,' the master of Egyptian Pantheons, Aten, or Amon-Ra'e. Concluding into what breasted initiated eighty years ago: abolishing the Mosaic monopoly of revelation. Marvelous!
Moses Reinterpreted
"interpretation and critique of 'Moses and Monotheism' are wide and varied," from Jan Assmann to Yosef Yerushalmi, in 1986 Columbia University Lectures. Yerushalmi argues forcefully and almost convincingly that "Moses and Monotheism is 'a work neither of negation nor degradation but affirmation and pride in belonging to a people from whom, there rose again and again men who lent new color to the fading tradition, renewed the admonishments and demands of Moses, and did not rest until the lost cause was once more regained."
Anti-Semitism Psychosis
Freud's analysis is amazingly original though extremely imaginative, and his distinction between reality and fantasy, defies his psychological conclusion, and common sense logic. However, his theory is fascinating, and converts this subject to a 'DaVinci Code' type of reading. Freud's genius has failed him in his thesis of what he presented as a discovery of Hebrew Christian evolution as an analogy with the primitive father/ son tribal succession rather than an advancement in Cosmic consciousness from Egyptian liturgy to Temple sacrifice.
That Rabbinical post Temple Judaism transformed into Messianic Judaism which is Christianity.Those who emigrated into Arabia developed an Ebiobnite Judaism. The undying guilt for Moses killing, proposes Freud, is the basis of Christians conception for Jesus' death as a sacrifice to the Father, Thus the fundamental difference between Judaism and Christianity becomes; "Judaism had been a religion of the father, Christianity became a religion of the son."
_________________________
Monolatry (Greek: μόνος (monos) = single, and λατρεία (latreia) = worship) is belief in the existence of many gods but with the consistent worship of only one deity.The term "monolatry" was perhaps first used by Julius Wellhausen. Monolatry is distinguished from monotheism, which asserts the existence of only one god. (Wikipedia)
____________________________________
Searching Moses in the Memory of Kemetic Egypt
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 8, 2005
"One would call this work monumental ..., if there were no risk of distracting the reader thereby with what might otherwise appear as a facile and predictable pun." T. Lawson, Folklore Bulletin
Assmann's Models
In 1984 Jan Assmann undertook the ambitious task of investigating the nature of Ancient Egyptian theology that has so fundamentally influenced studies on Egyptian religion. His impact was so great that many of his models have since been adopted in recent scholarship. Building on M. Halbwach's concept of memory as a social phenomenon as well as an individual one, the Freudian psychodrama of repressing and ultimately resurrecting the past, he writes a unique study, Moses the Egyptian.
Amarna Monotheism
The 'Amarna heresy', or Atenism is thought to be the earliest monotheistic religious revelation ever, with a wealth of devotion and worship hymns of Aten. Atenism was associated mainly with the eighteenth dynasty Prophetic Pharaoh Amenhotep IV, better known as Akhenaten, the name he adopted. Recent Egyptologists indicate there are proofs that Aten was becoming more known during the eighteenth dynasty - notably Amenhotep III calling of his royal barge as the 'Spirit of the Aten.' Ultimately, it was Amenhotep IV who introduced Aten as the sole deity in his revolution, in a series of decreed steps culminating in the official endorsement of Aten as the sole universal god for the Egyptian Empire, and beyond. It was established as Egypt's state religion for around two decades, in the 14th century BC, before a violent return to the traditional Amen and Egyptian pantheon gods, while the name of the 'heretic Pharaoh' associated with Aten was completely erased from the Egyptian records.
The Mind of Egypt
Our western civilization is influenced in many ways by perspectives that originated in the Heliopolitan theology, such as the concept of monotheism. How and why monotheism became what it did has its source in Egypt as well. Without an understanding of how the Egyptians viewed the idea of the unity principle, 'one god, Lord of the Pantheon,' it will be difficult to see how this concept became corrupted through misapplication over time.
The enormous influence of the mind of Egypt on our continuing present is one of the stronger messages here, and this influence has made itself felt in a number of areas, not least the very modern study of religion itself. Assmann points out that even our concepts of monotheism and polytheism were hammered out in the burgeoning discourse of seventeenth century Egyptology. Todd Lawson, Toronto University.
Heidelberg's Egyptologist in USA
German scholarship in a field that was a quasi monopoly by few European students of Egyptology. The idea of biblical revelation that stunned the young American Orientalist J. H. Breasted, when he studied ancient Egypt's moral codes, persuaded him to pursue his great adventure into the 'Dawn of Conscience', in ancient Egypt, a comparative study of Hebrew wisdom poetry with its analogous Egyptian parallels; impacted the twenty century religious imagination from Freud to Assmann.
Pl. continue on top Link 2
Research Interests:
Introduction by M D Magee, Religion as a social phenomenon rather than a divine one Teachers with novel convictions start religions, but they have little influence upon the institutions that follow them. When any remarkable person gets... more
Introduction by M D Magee,
Religion as a social phenomenon rather than a divine one
Teachers with novel convictions start religions, but they have little influence upon the institutions that follow them. When any remarkable person gets a following, before long some of them declare the saint’s pronouncements as the absolute truth and appoint themselves as its key mediators. As the key to the master’s work, they interpret it and add to it until it becomes irrelevant to the newer generations of followers, who only know the institution and not the master.
It is the religious institutions that enormously influence people, not the founder. These visionaries included not only history’s greatest megalomaniacs, but also mystics, sages, apostles, prophets, magicians, bishops, philosophers, atheists and monks. Some aimed for independent deity, others realized their eternal union with God. Some anticipated godhood in heaven, others walked as gods on earth. Some accepted divinity by grace, others achieved it by their own will to power.
___________________________________________
Becoming Divine: Imhotep and Moses
An Introduction to Deification in Western Culture, David Litwa, an expert on the subject, wrote, "Some have called it the essence of sin, others the depth of salvation. Regardless of one’s evaluation of it, however, deification throughout Western history has been a part of human aspiration. From the ancient pharaohs to modern trans-humanists, people have envisioned their own divinity. "It is well known that in the second Temple period Philo deified Moses."
In fact, Moses's deification in Philo is a deeply contested issue. Depending on which passages one highlights, Philo seems to had both clearly asserted and strongly denied Moses's deification." There is no single form of deification -- indeed, deification is as manifold as the human conception of God --, but the many types are united by a set of interlocking themes: achieving immortality, wielding superhuman power, being filled with supernatural knowledge or love — and through these mean transcending normal human, or at least mundane nature.”
"Because later polemics established Jews and Christians as binary polars, distinguished mainly by their views on God’s being, scholars have not sufficiently explored how other Jews in the early Roman period, who stood outside the Jesus movement, conceived of how the divine could become embodied on earthly life. The first-century Jewish philosopher Philo of Alexandria often operates as the quintessential representative of a Jew who stressed God’s absolute incorporeality.
Here one may demonstrate how Philo also presents a means by which a part of Israel’s God could become united with human materiality, showing how the patriarchs and Moses function as his paradigms. This evidence suggests that scholarship on divine embodiment, in Egypt who created that union, has been limited by knowledge of later developments in Christian theology. Incarnation formulas (like the Sarx-Logos) found in John 1:14 were not the only way that Jews, in the first and second century CE, understood that God could become united with human form." --Deborah Forger
Humankind's earliest theory of salvation has been conceived and known in Ancient Egypt. Organized religion had its beginnings in ancient Egypt more than five thousand years ago, where religious beliefs molded political with spiritual concepts in a composite governance by a theocracy, or rule by divine guidance. In Egypt, where nature was not destructive, the gods were seen as kind and generous, well-disposed toward humanity. Egyptians believed that their gods had created Egypt as a sort of refuge or paradise of Maat, in justice and order within a world plagued with chaos and disorder.
Since the Mystery System offered salvation for the soul, it also placed great emphasis on its immortality. Like modern academia, Egyptian Mystery System was the center of organized intellectual culture. Plotinus, the Upper-Egyptian founder of Neoplatonic philosophy, defined this experience as liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, to be whole, identified as limitless. This liberation was not only freedom of the soul from bodily impediments, but also from the vicious wheel of rebirth or reincarnation.
It involved a process of disciplines or purification rituals both for the body and the soul. The Egyptian Mysteries, according to Pietschmann, had three platforms for Esoteric students starting with ''the Mortals," i.e. students in probation, who were being instructed, but who had not yet experienced the inner vision. The Intellectuals, who had attained the inner vision, and had received the mind or 'Nous', and; The Creators, or Sons of Light, who had become identified as united with the Light , i.e. true spiritual consciousness.
In the "Book of the Master," Marsham Adams compared the cascading platforms as the equivalent of Initiation, Illumination and Perfection. For years they underwent disciplinary intellectual exercises, and bodily asceticism with intervals of tests and ordeals, to determine their fitness to proceed to further serious, solemn and awesome process of actual Initiation. The living practice of philosophy meant Harmony, or Music i.e. the adjustment of human life into harmony with God, until the personal soul became identified with God, when it would hear and participate in the music of the spheres.
It was therapeutic, and was used by the Egyptian Priests in the cure of diseases. Such was the Egyptian theory of salvation, through which the individual was trained to become godlike while on earth, and at the same time qualified for everlasting happiness. This was accomplished through the efforts of the individual, through the cultivation of the Arts and Sciences on the one hand, and a life of virtue on the other. There was no mediator between man and his salvation, as we find in the Christian doctrine, with reference to be referred to these subjects, as part of the Curriculum of the Egyptian Mystery System.
Maat was an ancient Egyptian female goddess, who represented truth, justice, balance and morality. Daughter of the Egyptian sun deity Ra and wife of the moon god Thoth, she served a kind of spirit of justice to the Egyptians. She decided whether a person would successfully reach the afterlife, by weighing their soul against her feather of truth, and was the personification of the cosmic order and a representation of the stability of the universe. The earliest writings where she is mentioned date back to the Old Kingdom of Egypt more than 2,300 years BC. The Egyptian culture was centered on order, everything had its due place in the world. This included religion, society and seasonal changes.
The goddesses Ma’at came to represent the concept of balance and order because many Egyptians needed to explain the world around them. She was the one that kept the stars in motion, the seasons changing and the maintenance of the order of Heaven and Earth. The opposing force of this was known in ancient terms as isfet, in Coptic slang as zeft, or chaos. Ancient Egyptians considered the desert beyond the River Nile valley to be chaotic; whereas, the area close to the Nile was considered orderly. Together, these two forces brought balance to the world in which they lived and was an important part of everyday Egyptian life.
The Divine Imhotep
Historians thought Imhotep to be a mythological figure until the late 19th century. C. E. Wilbour discovered the Famine Stela in 1890, carved in granite at the upper cataract of the Nile River near Aswan. The Stela records a seven year famine during the time of King Djoser, also known as Zoser, and names Imhotep as Chief Priest and architect to the King, a probable source for the story of the Hebrew Joseph. It tells how he advised the King in ending the famine. It also credits him as the architect of the first known pyramid along with its surrounding complex. Imhotep was a revered healer, architect, High Priest, and adviser to King Djoser.
What we know of Imhotep life is fascinating, he was unique physician of his time. Imhotep’s writings are the first to reject magic in dealing with illness, with the premise that illness was caused by the environment, not the gods. Imhotep is believed to be the original author of the content of the Edwin Smith Papyrus, the earliest known writing on medicine and its practices. The Papyrus contains anatomy information on trauma surgery, it contains the first known descriptions of cranial sutures, the external surface of the brain, and cerebral spinal fluid. It also contains the diagnosis, treatment, and prognosis of 48 medical issues. It is the earliest writing explaining trepanation, a means of relieving pressure on the brain.
Religion as a social phenomenon rather than a divine one
Teachers with novel convictions start religions, but they have little influence upon the institutions that follow them. When any remarkable person gets a following, before long some of them declare the saint’s pronouncements as the absolute truth and appoint themselves as its key mediators. As the key to the master’s work, they interpret it and add to it until it becomes irrelevant to the newer generations of followers, who only know the institution and not the master.
It is the religious institutions that enormously influence people, not the founder. These visionaries included not only history’s greatest megalomaniacs, but also mystics, sages, apostles, prophets, magicians, bishops, philosophers, atheists and monks. Some aimed for independent deity, others realized their eternal union with God. Some anticipated godhood in heaven, others walked as gods on earth. Some accepted divinity by grace, others achieved it by their own will to power.
___________________________________________
Becoming Divine: Imhotep and Moses
An Introduction to Deification in Western Culture, David Litwa, an expert on the subject, wrote, "Some have called it the essence of sin, others the depth of salvation. Regardless of one’s evaluation of it, however, deification throughout Western history has been a part of human aspiration. From the ancient pharaohs to modern trans-humanists, people have envisioned their own divinity. "It is well known that in the second Temple period Philo deified Moses."
In fact, Moses's deification in Philo is a deeply contested issue. Depending on which passages one highlights, Philo seems to had both clearly asserted and strongly denied Moses's deification." There is no single form of deification -- indeed, deification is as manifold as the human conception of God --, but the many types are united by a set of interlocking themes: achieving immortality, wielding superhuman power, being filled with supernatural knowledge or love — and through these mean transcending normal human, or at least mundane nature.”
"Because later polemics established Jews and Christians as binary polars, distinguished mainly by their views on God’s being, scholars have not sufficiently explored how other Jews in the early Roman period, who stood outside the Jesus movement, conceived of how the divine could become embodied on earthly life. The first-century Jewish philosopher Philo of Alexandria often operates as the quintessential representative of a Jew who stressed God’s absolute incorporeality.
Here one may demonstrate how Philo also presents a means by which a part of Israel’s God could become united with human materiality, showing how the patriarchs and Moses function as his paradigms. This evidence suggests that scholarship on divine embodiment, in Egypt who created that union, has been limited by knowledge of later developments in Christian theology. Incarnation formulas (like the Sarx-Logos) found in John 1:14 were not the only way that Jews, in the first and second century CE, understood that God could become united with human form." --Deborah Forger
Humankind's earliest theory of salvation has been conceived and known in Ancient Egypt. Organized religion had its beginnings in ancient Egypt more than five thousand years ago, where religious beliefs molded political with spiritual concepts in a composite governance by a theocracy, or rule by divine guidance. In Egypt, where nature was not destructive, the gods were seen as kind and generous, well-disposed toward humanity. Egyptians believed that their gods had created Egypt as a sort of refuge or paradise of Maat, in justice and order within a world plagued with chaos and disorder.
Since the Mystery System offered salvation for the soul, it also placed great emphasis on its immortality. Like modern academia, Egyptian Mystery System was the center of organized intellectual culture. Plotinus, the Upper-Egyptian founder of Neoplatonic philosophy, defined this experience as liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, to be whole, identified as limitless. This liberation was not only freedom of the soul from bodily impediments, but also from the vicious wheel of rebirth or reincarnation.
It involved a process of disciplines or purification rituals both for the body and the soul. The Egyptian Mysteries, according to Pietschmann, had three platforms for Esoteric students starting with ''the Mortals," i.e. students in probation, who were being instructed, but who had not yet experienced the inner vision. The Intellectuals, who had attained the inner vision, and had received the mind or 'Nous', and; The Creators, or Sons of Light, who had become identified as united with the Light , i.e. true spiritual consciousness.
In the "Book of the Master," Marsham Adams compared the cascading platforms as the equivalent of Initiation, Illumination and Perfection. For years they underwent disciplinary intellectual exercises, and bodily asceticism with intervals of tests and ordeals, to determine their fitness to proceed to further serious, solemn and awesome process of actual Initiation. The living practice of philosophy meant Harmony, or Music i.e. the adjustment of human life into harmony with God, until the personal soul became identified with God, when it would hear and participate in the music of the spheres.
It was therapeutic, and was used by the Egyptian Priests in the cure of diseases. Such was the Egyptian theory of salvation, through which the individual was trained to become godlike while on earth, and at the same time qualified for everlasting happiness. This was accomplished through the efforts of the individual, through the cultivation of the Arts and Sciences on the one hand, and a life of virtue on the other. There was no mediator between man and his salvation, as we find in the Christian doctrine, with reference to be referred to these subjects, as part of the Curriculum of the Egyptian Mystery System.
Maat was an ancient Egyptian female goddess, who represented truth, justice, balance and morality. Daughter of the Egyptian sun deity Ra and wife of the moon god Thoth, she served a kind of spirit of justice to the Egyptians. She decided whether a person would successfully reach the afterlife, by weighing their soul against her feather of truth, and was the personification of the cosmic order and a representation of the stability of the universe. The earliest writings where she is mentioned date back to the Old Kingdom of Egypt more than 2,300 years BC. The Egyptian culture was centered on order, everything had its due place in the world. This included religion, society and seasonal changes.
The goddesses Ma’at came to represent the concept of balance and order because many Egyptians needed to explain the world around them. She was the one that kept the stars in motion, the seasons changing and the maintenance of the order of Heaven and Earth. The opposing force of this was known in ancient terms as isfet, in Coptic slang as zeft, or chaos. Ancient Egyptians considered the desert beyond the River Nile valley to be chaotic; whereas, the area close to the Nile was considered orderly. Together, these two forces brought balance to the world in which they lived and was an important part of everyday Egyptian life.
The Divine Imhotep
Historians thought Imhotep to be a mythological figure until the late 19th century. C. E. Wilbour discovered the Famine Stela in 1890, carved in granite at the upper cataract of the Nile River near Aswan. The Stela records a seven year famine during the time of King Djoser, also known as Zoser, and names Imhotep as Chief Priest and architect to the King, a probable source for the story of the Hebrew Joseph. It tells how he advised the King in ending the famine. It also credits him as the architect of the first known pyramid along with its surrounding complex. Imhotep was a revered healer, architect, High Priest, and adviser to King Djoser.
What we know of Imhotep life is fascinating, he was unique physician of his time. Imhotep’s writings are the first to reject magic in dealing with illness, with the premise that illness was caused by the environment, not the gods. Imhotep is believed to be the original author of the content of the Edwin Smith Papyrus, the earliest known writing on medicine and its practices. The Papyrus contains anatomy information on trauma surgery, it contains the first known descriptions of cranial sutures, the external surface of the brain, and cerebral spinal fluid. It also contains the diagnosis, treatment, and prognosis of 48 medical issues. It is the earliest writing explaining trepanation, a means of relieving pressure on the brain.
Research Interests:
Prologue "A tree planted in someone's memory is a living tribute that benefits present and future generations," but perhaps the most insightful gift of all by Harry A. Wolfson, my Alexandrian citizen, are his books whom he wrote to be... more
Prologue
"A tree planted in someone's memory is a living tribute that benefits present and future generations," but perhaps the most insightful gift of all by Harry A. Wolfson, my Alexandrian citizen, are his books whom he wrote to be reminders of his universal citizenship that paralleled his scholarship. The ten essays which constitute the critical sequence of this penetrating book "Religious Philosophy," are derived from lectures, and from his publications many of which are not readily available now.
They include discussions of Immortality and Resurrection in the Philosophy of the Church Fathers; St. Augustine and the Pelagian Controversy; Causality and Freedom in Descartes, Leibniz and Hume. Wolfson concludes with a perceptive distillation of his personal wisdom in an essay contrasting the professed atheist with the 'verbal theist'.
_______________________________________
Enjoy Philo's Eclectic Thought to Ibn Khaldun's Muqaddimah
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 18, 2005
"As Harry Austryn Wolfson deftly isolates and analyzes some of the most vital and often the most enigmatic ideas developed by the religious philosophers of the West, a cumulative and thoughtful continuity emerges from his interpretations. Philo, for example, appears as a dominant force throughout the sixteen centuries that preceded Spinoza’s critique of his basic principles."-- Harvard University Press
Wolfson on Religious philosophy
Wolfson's many well known and celebrated volumes are monuments to the keen vision and depth of his works on religious philosophy, Philo: Foundations of Religious Philosophy in Judaism, Christianity, and Islam; The Philosophy of the Church Fathers: Faith, Trinity, Incarnation; The Philosophy of the Kalam, and Kalam Repercussions in Jewish Philosophy, in 1979, twenty years after his retirement from Harvard University.
Religious Philosophy
This 'group of essays' was originally published by Harvard University Press, in a chapter for lecture presentation of the wide scope essays. It represent a full-fledged monographs of high quality and full spectrum religious philosophic issues, selected from various lectures delivered by him at Dumbarton Oakes Symposia, Harvard, and Emory, Fordham Universities, N.S. of social Research, or reprinted from various academic journals. Reading this variety of thought engaging philosophical and theological essays, that has spanned fifteen years 1947-61, provides the reader with a taste of wolfson's 'Philosophic Garden,' of his above mentioned works. This fine tome in its own right would be a scholar's pride, with a major contribution to its field, Wolfson makes clear the Jewish role in the development of Islamic philosophy and Western thought.
Book Contents
The Philonic God of revelation
Interpretations of Platonic ideas; Logos, Trinity, AttributesPhilosophy of the Church Fathers, immortality, resurrection
Theology of Cyril of Jerusalem, philosophical implicationsArising and Apollinarianism, philosophical implications
The Pelagian Controversy and Augustine's relative freedom
Ibn Khaldun on Attributes and Predestination
Casualty and Freedom: Descartes, Leibniz & HumeScriptural Veracity: Philo to Spinoza, problem, chronology & solutions
Spinoza and Religion of the Past
Sermonette: Professed Atheist & Verbal Theist
Sermonette "We are told that at the beginning of the Christian era scripture-bred religious thinkers, on becoming acquainted with the array of deities of the Greek lovers of wisdom, were at a loss to know how to take them. They studied them, they examined them, they scrutinized them, and finally arrived at the conclusion that, while some of them were the paltry result of the blind groping of human reason for a truth which can be known only by faith and revelation, most of them were only polite but empty phrases for the honest atheism of the fool of Scripture." H.A.Wolfson
Harry Austryn Wolfson: a great humanist, a prolific and creative scholar in the history of philosophy, was the first Professor of Hebrew Literature and Philosophy in Harvard, America, and may be worldwide. As a scholar of comparative Jewish studies, he was acclaimed and admired throughout the world. His inspiring books and essays earned him honor and respect. His systematic study of Jewish thinkers from Philo of Alexandria to Benedict Spinoza, and his integration in a vivid comparative study of Jewish, Christian, and Islamic thought into a harmonious philosophy, attracted a wide international readership.
10 people found this helpful (in 15 years since this review was posted on Amazon!)
_______________________________________________________
Biography a/o Hagiography
Harry Austryn Wolfson (Nov. 2, 1887 – Sep. 19, 1974) was a scholar, philosopher, and historian at Harvard University, and the first chairman of a Judaic Studies Center in the United States. He is best known for his seminal work on the Jewish philosopher Philo, but he also authored an astonishing variety of other works on Crescas, Maimonides, Averroes, Spinoza, the Kalam, the Church Fathers, and the foundations of Western religion. His greatest contribution may therefore have been in collapsing all the artificial barriers that isolated the study of Christian philosophy from Islamic philosophy from Jewish philosophy (Twersky 1975). Being the first Judaica scholar to progress through an entire career at a top-tier university (Mendes-Flohr 1998), in Wolfson is also represented the fulfillment of the goals of the 19th-century Wissenschaft des Judentums movement. (Wikipedia)
Philosophy, Religion & Harry Wolfson
BY Leon Wieseltier
When Harry Austryn Wolfson died in September 1974 at the age of eighty-seven, he left behind him a reputation for personal and professional eminence that bordered on legend. As professor of the history of philosophy at Harvard University—where he was known as Harvard’s “resident sage”—Wolfson had become universally recognized as one of the greatest scholars of his generation. In a body of work which spanned over half a century, he erected what is certainly among the most subversive interpretations ever offered of the philosophical development of the West. This achievement, a propitious alliance of penetrating critical acumen and intimidating erudition, was, however, much more than merely a stunning contribution to the history of a discipline: it amounted, in fact, to a daring new lease on Western thought. Wolfson’s work has had implications for intellectual and cultural historians, for philologists and historians of religion, for philosophers of religion and theologians. Please continue reading after clicking:
https://www.commentarymagazine.com/articles/philosophy-religion-harry-wolfson/
Ibn Rushd Video is presented to professor Mourad Wahba
"A tree planted in someone's memory is a living tribute that benefits present and future generations," but perhaps the most insightful gift of all by Harry A. Wolfson, my Alexandrian citizen, are his books whom he wrote to be reminders of his universal citizenship that paralleled his scholarship. The ten essays which constitute the critical sequence of this penetrating book "Religious Philosophy," are derived from lectures, and from his publications many of which are not readily available now.
They include discussions of Immortality and Resurrection in the Philosophy of the Church Fathers; St. Augustine and the Pelagian Controversy; Causality and Freedom in Descartes, Leibniz and Hume. Wolfson concludes with a perceptive distillation of his personal wisdom in an essay contrasting the professed atheist with the 'verbal theist'.
_______________________________________
Enjoy Philo's Eclectic Thought to Ibn Khaldun's Muqaddimah
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 18, 2005
"As Harry Austryn Wolfson deftly isolates and analyzes some of the most vital and often the most enigmatic ideas developed by the religious philosophers of the West, a cumulative and thoughtful continuity emerges from his interpretations. Philo, for example, appears as a dominant force throughout the sixteen centuries that preceded Spinoza’s critique of his basic principles."-- Harvard University Press
Wolfson on Religious philosophy
Wolfson's many well known and celebrated volumes are monuments to the keen vision and depth of his works on religious philosophy, Philo: Foundations of Religious Philosophy in Judaism, Christianity, and Islam; The Philosophy of the Church Fathers: Faith, Trinity, Incarnation; The Philosophy of the Kalam, and Kalam Repercussions in Jewish Philosophy, in 1979, twenty years after his retirement from Harvard University.
Religious Philosophy
This 'group of essays' was originally published by Harvard University Press, in a chapter for lecture presentation of the wide scope essays. It represent a full-fledged monographs of high quality and full spectrum religious philosophic issues, selected from various lectures delivered by him at Dumbarton Oakes Symposia, Harvard, and Emory, Fordham Universities, N.S. of social Research, or reprinted from various academic journals. Reading this variety of thought engaging philosophical and theological essays, that has spanned fifteen years 1947-61, provides the reader with a taste of wolfson's 'Philosophic Garden,' of his above mentioned works. This fine tome in its own right would be a scholar's pride, with a major contribution to its field, Wolfson makes clear the Jewish role in the development of Islamic philosophy and Western thought.
Book Contents
The Philonic God of revelation
Interpretations of Platonic ideas; Logos, Trinity, AttributesPhilosophy of the Church Fathers, immortality, resurrection
Theology of Cyril of Jerusalem, philosophical implicationsArising and Apollinarianism, philosophical implications
The Pelagian Controversy and Augustine's relative freedom
Ibn Khaldun on Attributes and Predestination
Casualty and Freedom: Descartes, Leibniz & HumeScriptural Veracity: Philo to Spinoza, problem, chronology & solutions
Spinoza and Religion of the Past
Sermonette: Professed Atheist & Verbal Theist
Sermonette "We are told that at the beginning of the Christian era scripture-bred religious thinkers, on becoming acquainted with the array of deities of the Greek lovers of wisdom, were at a loss to know how to take them. They studied them, they examined them, they scrutinized them, and finally arrived at the conclusion that, while some of them were the paltry result of the blind groping of human reason for a truth which can be known only by faith and revelation, most of them were only polite but empty phrases for the honest atheism of the fool of Scripture." H.A.Wolfson
Harry Austryn Wolfson: a great humanist, a prolific and creative scholar in the history of philosophy, was the first Professor of Hebrew Literature and Philosophy in Harvard, America, and may be worldwide. As a scholar of comparative Jewish studies, he was acclaimed and admired throughout the world. His inspiring books and essays earned him honor and respect. His systematic study of Jewish thinkers from Philo of Alexandria to Benedict Spinoza, and his integration in a vivid comparative study of Jewish, Christian, and Islamic thought into a harmonious philosophy, attracted a wide international readership.
10 people found this helpful (in 15 years since this review was posted on Amazon!)
_______________________________________________________
Biography a/o Hagiography
Harry Austryn Wolfson (Nov. 2, 1887 – Sep. 19, 1974) was a scholar, philosopher, and historian at Harvard University, and the first chairman of a Judaic Studies Center in the United States. He is best known for his seminal work on the Jewish philosopher Philo, but he also authored an astonishing variety of other works on Crescas, Maimonides, Averroes, Spinoza, the Kalam, the Church Fathers, and the foundations of Western religion. His greatest contribution may therefore have been in collapsing all the artificial barriers that isolated the study of Christian philosophy from Islamic philosophy from Jewish philosophy (Twersky 1975). Being the first Judaica scholar to progress through an entire career at a top-tier university (Mendes-Flohr 1998), in Wolfson is also represented the fulfillment of the goals of the 19th-century Wissenschaft des Judentums movement. (Wikipedia)
Philosophy, Religion & Harry Wolfson
BY Leon Wieseltier
When Harry Austryn Wolfson died in September 1974 at the age of eighty-seven, he left behind him a reputation for personal and professional eminence that bordered on legend. As professor of the history of philosophy at Harvard University—where he was known as Harvard’s “resident sage”—Wolfson had become universally recognized as one of the greatest scholars of his generation. In a body of work which spanned over half a century, he erected what is certainly among the most subversive interpretations ever offered of the philosophical development of the West. This achievement, a propitious alliance of penetrating critical acumen and intimidating erudition, was, however, much more than merely a stunning contribution to the history of a discipline: it amounted, in fact, to a daring new lease on Western thought. Wolfson’s work has had implications for intellectual and cultural historians, for philologists and historians of religion, for philosophers of religion and theologians. Please continue reading after clicking:
https://www.commentarymagazine.com/articles/philosophy-religion-harry-wolfson/
Ibn Rushd Video is presented to professor Mourad Wahba
Research Interests:
"The quest for the historical Moses is a futile exercise. He now belongs only to legend" J. Van Seters. "Hence the basic difference between Judaism and Christianity: 'Judaism had been a religion of the father, Christianity became a... more
"The quest for the historical Moses is a futile exercise. He now belongs only to legend" J. Van Seters.
"Hence the basic difference between Judaism and Christianity: 'Judaism had been a religion of the father, Christianity became a religion of the son'."-- Michael J. Gross
Moshéh; (?)-Moses
Moses of Exodus, 2:10, is presented as a derivation from the Hebrew Mashah (to draw) is implied, while Josephus and Church Fathers assign the Coptic mo (water) and uses (saved) as the constituent parts of the name. Contemporary views widely patronized by Egyptologists, tracing the name back to the Egyptian mesh (child), is dominating but nothing could be established as decisive.
The Historical Moses
"No portion of the Bible is more complex and vigorously debated than the story of Moses, and few persons have evoked such disparate views. No extant non-biblical records make reference to Moses or the Exodus, therefore the question of historicity depends solely on the evaluation of the biblical accounts.
Elaborating on proven biblical scholarship w.r.t. the history of fragmentary composition of Hebrew literature, of what is called the documentary hypothesis, he adds in J. Van Seters' declaration: "The quest for the historical Moses is a futile exercise. He now belongs only to legend" He prudently concludes that Van Seters claim goes too far.
The Biblical Moses
Since the portraits of Moses have their origins in the Bible, their diversity depend on the methods of interpretation of the text of the Torah. Even Philo Judeas of Alexandria mentioned that some Jews doubted the historical reliability of their scriptures and considered part of their content as myth. Aristobulus, Philo's Alexandrian predecessor moved beyond the literal to the hidden meaning, allegorical and philosophic, similar to the treatment of texts of classical mythology, as was the tradition in their native city.Origen, who wrote Contra Celsius, refuted Celsius argument that the Mosaic book of Genesis was based on borrowed sources like the Ducalion narrative for the flood story, known as such to the Greeks.
The Gnostic Moses
Jewish Gnostics responded to Hellenism by claiming that Moses has been the same person as Musaeus, accordingly, Orpheus was a disciple of the former prophet, from whom Pythagorus and Plato derived their wisdom and teachings. Their mystical texts claimed the origin of their tradition to have been founded by Enoch, Abraham, and Moses. Classic Gnostic myth of the cosmogony and history taught in the books of Moses, show that Gnostics and Valentinians addressed also the problem of the Old Testament prophecies and their authenticity. Some early Christians, like Apelles, the second century Marcionist Gnostic argued against inspiration of Mosaic text of Genesis: "God does nothing superfluous, therefore the writing is not of God."
Moses, Son of K'met
"To deny a people the man whom it praises as the greatest of its sons is not a deed to be undertaken lightheartedly--especially by one belonging to that people," writes Sigmund Freud, as he prepares to pull the carpet out from under The Great Lawgiver in Moses and Monotheism. In his last book, Freud argues that Moses was an Egyptian nobleman and that the Jewish religion was in fact an Egyptian import to Palestine. Freud also writes that Moses was murdered in the wilderness, in a reenactment of the primal crime against the father. Lingering guilt for this crime, Freud says, is the reason Christians understand Jesus' death as sacrificial. "The 'redeemer' could be none other than the one chief culprit, the leader of the brother-band who had overpowered the father." --Michael J. Gross
Moses, in Jesus' Teaching
Jesus Christ referred always to the 'law of Moses', and 'Moses commandments', exercising his teaching authority applying a unique way of exposing the Torah. Many times, He utilizes Moses teaching as a bench mark to be surpassed, stating, "I tell you, unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven." Sirch writes on his review on the parallel sayings, "Makes the interesting juxtaposition of the sayings of two revered teachers from the Jewish tradition (Rabbis) on the topics of Love, God, Wisdom, Study, Law, Justice, Sin, Repentance, Enlightenment, and the Hereafter.
Moses in the Tradition
For those who want to explore the psychological impulses governing the historical relationship between Christians and Jews. "The Christ whom Moses foreshadowed seemed eclipsed by him in the minds of the learned. It was, humanly speaking, an indispensable providence that represented him in the Transfiguration, side by side with Elias, and quite inferior to the incomparable Antitype whose coming he had predicted." New Advent
Moses, from Aristobulus to Assmann
Since the portraits of Moses have their origins in the Bible, their diversity depend on the methods of interpretation of the text of the Torah. Even Philo Judeas of Alexandria mentioned that some Jews doubted the historical reliability of their scriptures and considered part of their content as myth. Aristobulus, Philo's Alexandrian predecessor moved beyond the literal to the hidden meaning, allegorical and philosophic, similar to the treatment of texts of classical mythology, as was the tradition in their native city.
Assmann starts with a para-psychological definition of Egyptian thought construction as Mnemo-history, advancing into 'Suppressed history of Repressed memory' of Akhenaten in Moses conscience, proceeding to Spencer's findings as 'before the Law.' The crux of his advancement to his ultimate thesis lies in a historical review of eighteenth century discourse on Moses. Freud shows up in a psychological spear head idea; 'the Return of the repressed,' the roots of Egyptian monotheistic theology of the elite was conceived in the 'One,' the master of Egyptian Pantheons, Aten, or Amon-Ra'e. Concluding into what breasted initiated eighty years ago: abolishing the Mosaic monopoly of revelation.
What is Your Name?
There are many Jews and Christians alike, who are upset by Martin Buber's interpretation of Moses inquiring from YahWeh, as showing the influence of the Egyptian 'name magic.' This may have been the reason beyond the strange inquiry of the learned Moses, who may have asked the encountered God of the 'Non-consumed Bush' for His identifying name, and the Lord's mysterious answer, explained in 'The Egyptian Book of the Dead in which (?)-Moses could have been initiated into by the priests of the solar cult of Heliopolis, whose predominant cosmological world view, Moses has presented in the book of Genesis, describes multiple names for Atum, Master of its divine Pantheon, and creator deity, "whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'the Completed One,''He Who is Enterity,'...or, 'The Undifferentiated One.' the last rendering seems the most probable.., i.e., an undifferentiated unity,"--Raymond Faulkner, The Book of Going Forth by Day
Moses and Monotheism
In his last written book, completed just before the holocaust, Freud was not the first to argue that Moses was an Egyptian Prince, and that the Hebrew religion that developed into monotheistic Judaism later on, was but an adopted Egyptian thought carried back into Palestine. Freud confirms the psychological basis for Jewish traditions, found in the ps-epigraphic writings, that Moses was murdered by Joshua, who buried him in the wilderness, a Palestinian Jewish pseudo-epigrapha from the first century, that reconstructs a conversation between Moses and Joshua on the occasion of Moses' impending death. (The Assumption of Moses)
http://www.biblelight.net/assumpt.htm
Sigmund Freud's controversial and ingenious multi leveled psychological treatise, on the Egyptian roots and its relation with Akhenaten's monotheistic, short lived revelation and Akhetaten's revolution against Amon's polytheistic representation of the Loving and sociable Deity, there overshadows a typically complicated Freudian thesis to explain a multi purpose and very complex theory of every thing: all human atrocities and Jewish calamities.
Moses & Monotheism Reinterpreted
"Interpretation and critique of 'Moses and Monotheism' are wide and varied," from Jan Assmann, to Yosef Yerushalmi, in Columbia University Lectures, 1986.
Yerushalmi argues forcefully and almost convincingly that Moses and Monotheism is 'a work neither of negation nor degradation but affirmation and pride in belonging to a people from whom, there rose again and again men who lent new color to the fading tradition, renewed the admonishments and demands of Moses, and did not rest until the lost cause was once more regained." Freud
Freud's analysis is amazingly original though extremely imaginative, and his distinction between reality and fantasy, defies his psychological conclusion, and common sense logic. Freud's genius was to observe, watch, listen, and only then come up with theoretical statements, however, his thesis is fascinating, transforms this subject to a 'DaVinci Code' style. That post Temple Rabbinical Judaism trans-forming into Messianic Judaism, a proto-Christianity, rather an advancement in Cosmic consciousness of the faith of Abraham's sons and daughters.
http://www.ancient-origins.net/history-famous-people/moses-myth-fiction-or-history-002246
http://www.biblicalarchaeology.org/daily/biblical-topics/exodus/who-was-moses-was-he-more-than-an-exodus-hero/
"Hence the basic difference between Judaism and Christianity: 'Judaism had been a religion of the father, Christianity became a religion of the son'."-- Michael J. Gross
Moshéh; (?)-Moses
Moses of Exodus, 2:10, is presented as a derivation from the Hebrew Mashah (to draw) is implied, while Josephus and Church Fathers assign the Coptic mo (water) and uses (saved) as the constituent parts of the name. Contemporary views widely patronized by Egyptologists, tracing the name back to the Egyptian mesh (child), is dominating but nothing could be established as decisive.
The Historical Moses
"No portion of the Bible is more complex and vigorously debated than the story of Moses, and few persons have evoked such disparate views. No extant non-biblical records make reference to Moses or the Exodus, therefore the question of historicity depends solely on the evaluation of the biblical accounts.
Elaborating on proven biblical scholarship w.r.t. the history of fragmentary composition of Hebrew literature, of what is called the documentary hypothesis, he adds in J. Van Seters' declaration: "The quest for the historical Moses is a futile exercise. He now belongs only to legend" He prudently concludes that Van Seters claim goes too far.
The Biblical Moses
Since the portraits of Moses have their origins in the Bible, their diversity depend on the methods of interpretation of the text of the Torah. Even Philo Judeas of Alexandria mentioned that some Jews doubted the historical reliability of their scriptures and considered part of their content as myth. Aristobulus, Philo's Alexandrian predecessor moved beyond the literal to the hidden meaning, allegorical and philosophic, similar to the treatment of texts of classical mythology, as was the tradition in their native city.Origen, who wrote Contra Celsius, refuted Celsius argument that the Mosaic book of Genesis was based on borrowed sources like the Ducalion narrative for the flood story, known as such to the Greeks.
The Gnostic Moses
Jewish Gnostics responded to Hellenism by claiming that Moses has been the same person as Musaeus, accordingly, Orpheus was a disciple of the former prophet, from whom Pythagorus and Plato derived their wisdom and teachings. Their mystical texts claimed the origin of their tradition to have been founded by Enoch, Abraham, and Moses. Classic Gnostic myth of the cosmogony and history taught in the books of Moses, show that Gnostics and Valentinians addressed also the problem of the Old Testament prophecies and their authenticity. Some early Christians, like Apelles, the second century Marcionist Gnostic argued against inspiration of Mosaic text of Genesis: "God does nothing superfluous, therefore the writing is not of God."
Moses, Son of K'met
"To deny a people the man whom it praises as the greatest of its sons is not a deed to be undertaken lightheartedly--especially by one belonging to that people," writes Sigmund Freud, as he prepares to pull the carpet out from under The Great Lawgiver in Moses and Monotheism. In his last book, Freud argues that Moses was an Egyptian nobleman and that the Jewish religion was in fact an Egyptian import to Palestine. Freud also writes that Moses was murdered in the wilderness, in a reenactment of the primal crime against the father. Lingering guilt for this crime, Freud says, is the reason Christians understand Jesus' death as sacrificial. "The 'redeemer' could be none other than the one chief culprit, the leader of the brother-band who had overpowered the father." --Michael J. Gross
Moses, in Jesus' Teaching
Jesus Christ referred always to the 'law of Moses', and 'Moses commandments', exercising his teaching authority applying a unique way of exposing the Torah. Many times, He utilizes Moses teaching as a bench mark to be surpassed, stating, "I tell you, unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven." Sirch writes on his review on the parallel sayings, "Makes the interesting juxtaposition of the sayings of two revered teachers from the Jewish tradition (Rabbis) on the topics of Love, God, Wisdom, Study, Law, Justice, Sin, Repentance, Enlightenment, and the Hereafter.
Moses in the Tradition
For those who want to explore the psychological impulses governing the historical relationship between Christians and Jews. "The Christ whom Moses foreshadowed seemed eclipsed by him in the minds of the learned. It was, humanly speaking, an indispensable providence that represented him in the Transfiguration, side by side with Elias, and quite inferior to the incomparable Antitype whose coming he had predicted." New Advent
Moses, from Aristobulus to Assmann
Since the portraits of Moses have their origins in the Bible, their diversity depend on the methods of interpretation of the text of the Torah. Even Philo Judeas of Alexandria mentioned that some Jews doubted the historical reliability of their scriptures and considered part of their content as myth. Aristobulus, Philo's Alexandrian predecessor moved beyond the literal to the hidden meaning, allegorical and philosophic, similar to the treatment of texts of classical mythology, as was the tradition in their native city.
Assmann starts with a para-psychological definition of Egyptian thought construction as Mnemo-history, advancing into 'Suppressed history of Repressed memory' of Akhenaten in Moses conscience, proceeding to Spencer's findings as 'before the Law.' The crux of his advancement to his ultimate thesis lies in a historical review of eighteenth century discourse on Moses. Freud shows up in a psychological spear head idea; 'the Return of the repressed,' the roots of Egyptian monotheistic theology of the elite was conceived in the 'One,' the master of Egyptian Pantheons, Aten, or Amon-Ra'e. Concluding into what breasted initiated eighty years ago: abolishing the Mosaic monopoly of revelation.
What is Your Name?
There are many Jews and Christians alike, who are upset by Martin Buber's interpretation of Moses inquiring from YahWeh, as showing the influence of the Egyptian 'name magic.' This may have been the reason beyond the strange inquiry of the learned Moses, who may have asked the encountered God of the 'Non-consumed Bush' for His identifying name, and the Lord's mysterious answer, explained in 'The Egyptian Book of the Dead in which (?)-Moses could have been initiated into by the priests of the solar cult of Heliopolis, whose predominant cosmological world view, Moses has presented in the book of Genesis, describes multiple names for Atum, Master of its divine Pantheon, and creator deity, "whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'the Completed One,''He Who is Enterity,'...or, 'The Undifferentiated One.' the last rendering seems the most probable.., i.e., an undifferentiated unity,"--Raymond Faulkner, The Book of Going Forth by Day
Moses and Monotheism
In his last written book, completed just before the holocaust, Freud was not the first to argue that Moses was an Egyptian Prince, and that the Hebrew religion that developed into monotheistic Judaism later on, was but an adopted Egyptian thought carried back into Palestine. Freud confirms the psychological basis for Jewish traditions, found in the ps-epigraphic writings, that Moses was murdered by Joshua, who buried him in the wilderness, a Palestinian Jewish pseudo-epigrapha from the first century, that reconstructs a conversation between Moses and Joshua on the occasion of Moses' impending death. (The Assumption of Moses)
http://www.biblelight.net/assumpt.htm
Sigmund Freud's controversial and ingenious multi leveled psychological treatise, on the Egyptian roots and its relation with Akhenaten's monotheistic, short lived revelation and Akhetaten's revolution against Amon's polytheistic representation of the Loving and sociable Deity, there overshadows a typically complicated Freudian thesis to explain a multi purpose and very complex theory of every thing: all human atrocities and Jewish calamities.
Moses & Monotheism Reinterpreted
"Interpretation and critique of 'Moses and Monotheism' are wide and varied," from Jan Assmann, to Yosef Yerushalmi, in Columbia University Lectures, 1986.
Yerushalmi argues forcefully and almost convincingly that Moses and Monotheism is 'a work neither of negation nor degradation but affirmation and pride in belonging to a people from whom, there rose again and again men who lent new color to the fading tradition, renewed the admonishments and demands of Moses, and did not rest until the lost cause was once more regained." Freud
Freud's analysis is amazingly original though extremely imaginative, and his distinction between reality and fantasy, defies his psychological conclusion, and common sense logic. Freud's genius was to observe, watch, listen, and only then come up with theoretical statements, however, his thesis is fascinating, transforms this subject to a 'DaVinci Code' style. That post Temple Rabbinical Judaism trans-forming into Messianic Judaism, a proto-Christianity, rather an advancement in Cosmic consciousness of the faith of Abraham's sons and daughters.
http://www.ancient-origins.net/history-famous-people/moses-myth-fiction-or-history-002246
http://www.biblicalarchaeology.org/daily/biblical-topics/exodus/who-was-moses-was-he-more-than-an-exodus-hero/
Research Interests:
"Jews and Christians who smugly console themselves that Islam is the only violent religion are willfully ignoring their past. Nowhere is the struggle between faith and violence described more vividly, than in the Hebrew Bible."-- Bruce... more
"Jews and Christians who smugly console themselves that Islam is the only violent religion are willfully ignoring their past. Nowhere is the struggle between faith and violence described more vividly, than in the Hebrew Bible."-- Bruce Feiler
Monotheism Violent Legacy
Some religion critics argue that all monotheistic religions are inherently violent. Nelson-Pallmeyer writes that "Judaism, Christianity and Islam will continue to contribute to the destruction of the world until and unless each challenges violence in 'sacred texts' and until each affirms nonviolent power of God." Reared religious conviction, conjoined to political motivation or military force, produces a dangerous situation at hand, if infected with blind certainty, the Lethal combination outbursts.
In a brilliant scholarly commentary on Freud and Max Weber, renowned Egyptologist Jan Assmann examines the cause and effect of discerning of 'true' from 'false' in issues of dogmatic belief, a concept that did not exist in the ancient polytheist world, which Assmann calls Mosaic distinction. Hence, Assmann answers critics of his own book, 'Moses the Egyptian', elaborating and developing its bright idea of the 'Mosaic distinction' in "The Price Of Monotheism." Maintaining that it was indeed Moses the Egyptian of the Hebrew Bible, was he who introduced the true-false distinction in a revolutionary permanent form.
Assmann iterates that the price of this monotheistic revolution (Akhenaton's) has been the exclusion, as pagan and heretical, of every other god or belief tradition,
https://www.amazon.com/Did-God-Really-Command-Genocide/dp/0801016223/ref=pd_rhf_se_s_cp_5?.
Wars of the Hebrew Bible
Similarly, other Old Testament scholars describe it as full of violence and evidence of a violent society and a violent theological reasoning. They declare that, "In numerous Old Testament texts the power and glory of Israel's God is described in the language of violence." They assert that more than one thousand passages refer to YHWH as acting violently or supporting the violence of humans and that more than one hundred passages involve divine commands to kill humans. Since Marcion of Sinope, who declared that Christianity was in opposition to the violence in Judaic religion. Some Christian theologians argue that "Judaism is a violent religion and the God of Israel as a violent God."
They assert that these statements are usually made within claims that Christianity is a religion of peace and that Christianity's Heavenly Father expresses only love. Deborah Weissman readily acknowledge that "normative Judaism is not pacifist" and that "violence is condoned in the right of self-defense. Although Judaism condones the use of violence in certain cases, some asserts that Jewish tradition clearly posits the principle of last resort violence. This principle can be stated as "Jewish law allows violence to keep an evil from occurring, it mandates that the minimal amount of violence be used to accomplish one's goal."
___________________________________________
War in the Hebrew Bible: A Study in the Ethics of Violence
Peace and non-violence ideology should fit more in Christian Theology!
Reviewed by: Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2006
War Ethics/ Theology
Professor Niditch fresh examination of the narratives on war in the Hebrew Bible allows Westerner readers to evaluate how much has changed in the views on war since ancient times to the 21st century ongoing 'War on terror.'
Understanding of war and its ethical issues, the nature of which is vast in scope, must consider the Hebrew Bible as a starting point. The Hebrew Bible preserves a tradition that continues in an unbroken connection from a period of time and has been used as a justification to all stances on the moral question of war throughout history.
Obviously, God is not against all wars, and since Jesus is always in perfect agreement with the Father (John 10:30), so we cannot argue that war was only God's will limited to Old Testament times, since God does not change (Malachi 3:6; James 1:17). Yet, in NT Jesus blessed peace makers, calling them the Sons of God, while war was always considered a result of sin (Romans 3:10-18)
Vengeance as Command
In the Hebrew Bible, the LORD God ordered the Israelites to: "Take vengeance on the Midianites for the Israelites" Numbers 31:2, "However,... do not leave alive anything that breathes. Completely destroy them--the Hittites, Amorites, Canaanites, Perizzites, Hivites and Jebusites--as the LORD your God has commanded you." Exodus 17:16 proclaims, "The LORD will be at war against the Amalekites from generation to generation." Also, "Go and completely destroy those wicked people, the Amalekites; make war on them until you have wiped them out." 1 Samuel 15:18.
In a recent thesis to Harvard University, Mark Hamilton states,"War songs such as (Song of Moses,) Exodus 15 and (Song of Deborah,) Judges 5 are very archaic Hebrew and celebrate Israelite victories from the time preceding the Israelite monarchy under David and Solomon. However, most of the other biblical texts are somewhat later. And they are edited works, collections of various sources intricately and artistically woven together."
Justifying Violence-War narratives that pervaded the Hebrew Bible suggested to Marcion of Sinope that the God of the Old Testament is different from the loving Father of whom Jesus spoke in the New. Those texts continue to raise difficult questions about social and confrontation ethics, that you encounter on many issues in our violent times. Niditch struggled to give answers to those primitive ideologies, by reviewing the entire display of biblical wars, analyzing their writers ideologies, to find out if they made sense then on total annihilation of the enemy without regard to gender, age, or military status.
Her examination, assumptions, and tools are sophisticated, utilizing anthropology, comparative ethics, and literary criticism hoping to justify the adverse attitudes in her complicated case through exploring the history of violence, killing and terror from Joshua to Samson. But the 'ban' ideology remains a very violent proto type of ethnic cleansing. However, it is only one among a range of attitudes towards war preserved in the Hebrew scripture literary tradition.
Niditch concludes that such ideology of peace and non-violence should fit more in Christian theology! She describes the ban as a sacrifice for a (Pagan) God who appreciates human sacrifice. If pagan enemies are totally annihilated because of their sins, so what about innocent babies? She concludes, "A society under siege, Israel must be purified and cleansed of contaminating influences. Hopefully the whole of civilized nations follow pace.
----------------------------------------------
The Curse of Cain: The Violent Legacy of Monotheism
Unjustified Violence, in Search of an Identity, Then and Now.
Reviewed by: TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, July 2006
"The issue I am focusing attention on is the price of imagining collective identity under one principle and banishing the rest--it doesn't have to be one god, it can be one nation, one kinship group, one territory."-- Regina Schwartz
Violence and Monotheism
Monotheism is a deep, complex concept with a multifaceted history, complicit with violence, and the demand of allegiance to one god, is accompanied by aggression against those of other beliefs, is Dr. Schwartz conclusion, based on her study relating violence to Monotheism. Unfortunately, tales of violence may have been exaggerated in the Hebrew narratives to impress, while it receded when Hebrew Monolatery developed into Monotheism. Sometimes peoples that have a monotheistic religion are in fact very pluralistic and tolerant.
She proposes that the injunction "Thou shalt have no other gods before me" promotes intolerance to other people, and their beliefs. The Bible, debates Dr. Schwartz, has bequeathed not only narratives of violence, but has promoted an ethic of charity and social justice; taking care of the widow, the orphan, and the poor. The Bible also offers alternative visions toward the neighbor, of peace and generosity, of forging alliances with the foreigner, and we could highlight them. The prophets emphasized visions of bounty and peace, of the lion laying down with the lamb, thus, overwriting the violent themes of winners and losers.
Violent Interpretations
"The Bible..., not only as a spiritual guide and a handbook of truth, but also as a manual of politics. As though all this authorizing of scripture doesn't make biblical interpretation hazardous enough,..."The author's scheme is logical, analytical and thematically compelling, briefly; Violence, in search of identity, Covenants to confirm identity, Land to conserve identity, Legislation to guard identity and limit internal conflict, Nationalism to strengthen identity, Memory to preserve identity. She thus interprets the Bible as describing peoples who were in conflict, competing for their needs, of material resources, in the ancient world, as they are today.
Biblical narratives reflect that violence against peoples who worship other deities, leaving us a legacy of intolerance, and sometimes authorizing such intolerance as God's own command. Evidently, if God can be used by the powerful to justify violence in the name of order, he can also be used by the weak to illuminate the position of the victims of political conflict. This examination of torture and rape becomes, through a theology of praxis and compliance, an examination of solidarity, love and affection.
http://www.sbl-site.org/assets/pdfs/presidentialaddresses/JBL122_1_1Collins2002.pdf
http://www.gmu.edu/programs/icar/ijps/vol2_1/Reyschler.htm
Monotheism Violent Legacy
Some religion critics argue that all monotheistic religions are inherently violent. Nelson-Pallmeyer writes that "Judaism, Christianity and Islam will continue to contribute to the destruction of the world until and unless each challenges violence in 'sacred texts' and until each affirms nonviolent power of God." Reared religious conviction, conjoined to political motivation or military force, produces a dangerous situation at hand, if infected with blind certainty, the Lethal combination outbursts.
In a brilliant scholarly commentary on Freud and Max Weber, renowned Egyptologist Jan Assmann examines the cause and effect of discerning of 'true' from 'false' in issues of dogmatic belief, a concept that did not exist in the ancient polytheist world, which Assmann calls Mosaic distinction. Hence, Assmann answers critics of his own book, 'Moses the Egyptian', elaborating and developing its bright idea of the 'Mosaic distinction' in "The Price Of Monotheism." Maintaining that it was indeed Moses the Egyptian of the Hebrew Bible, was he who introduced the true-false distinction in a revolutionary permanent form.
Assmann iterates that the price of this monotheistic revolution (Akhenaton's) has been the exclusion, as pagan and heretical, of every other god or belief tradition,
https://www.amazon.com/Did-God-Really-Command-Genocide/dp/0801016223/ref=pd_rhf_se_s_cp_5?.
Wars of the Hebrew Bible
Similarly, other Old Testament scholars describe it as full of violence and evidence of a violent society and a violent theological reasoning. They declare that, "In numerous Old Testament texts the power and glory of Israel's God is described in the language of violence." They assert that more than one thousand passages refer to YHWH as acting violently or supporting the violence of humans and that more than one hundred passages involve divine commands to kill humans. Since Marcion of Sinope, who declared that Christianity was in opposition to the violence in Judaic religion. Some Christian theologians argue that "Judaism is a violent religion and the God of Israel as a violent God."
They assert that these statements are usually made within claims that Christianity is a religion of peace and that Christianity's Heavenly Father expresses only love. Deborah Weissman readily acknowledge that "normative Judaism is not pacifist" and that "violence is condoned in the right of self-defense. Although Judaism condones the use of violence in certain cases, some asserts that Jewish tradition clearly posits the principle of last resort violence. This principle can be stated as "Jewish law allows violence to keep an evil from occurring, it mandates that the minimal amount of violence be used to accomplish one's goal."
___________________________________________
War in the Hebrew Bible: A Study in the Ethics of Violence
Peace and non-violence ideology should fit more in Christian Theology!
Reviewed by: Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2006
War Ethics/ Theology
Professor Niditch fresh examination of the narratives on war in the Hebrew Bible allows Westerner readers to evaluate how much has changed in the views on war since ancient times to the 21st century ongoing 'War on terror.'
Understanding of war and its ethical issues, the nature of which is vast in scope, must consider the Hebrew Bible as a starting point. The Hebrew Bible preserves a tradition that continues in an unbroken connection from a period of time and has been used as a justification to all stances on the moral question of war throughout history.
Obviously, God is not against all wars, and since Jesus is always in perfect agreement with the Father (John 10:30), so we cannot argue that war was only God's will limited to Old Testament times, since God does not change (Malachi 3:6; James 1:17). Yet, in NT Jesus blessed peace makers, calling them the Sons of God, while war was always considered a result of sin (Romans 3:10-18)
Vengeance as Command
In the Hebrew Bible, the LORD God ordered the Israelites to: "Take vengeance on the Midianites for the Israelites" Numbers 31:2, "However,... do not leave alive anything that breathes. Completely destroy them--the Hittites, Amorites, Canaanites, Perizzites, Hivites and Jebusites--as the LORD your God has commanded you." Exodus 17:16 proclaims, "The LORD will be at war against the Amalekites from generation to generation." Also, "Go and completely destroy those wicked people, the Amalekites; make war on them until you have wiped them out." 1 Samuel 15:18.
In a recent thesis to Harvard University, Mark Hamilton states,"War songs such as (Song of Moses,) Exodus 15 and (Song of Deborah,) Judges 5 are very archaic Hebrew and celebrate Israelite victories from the time preceding the Israelite monarchy under David and Solomon. However, most of the other biblical texts are somewhat later. And they are edited works, collections of various sources intricately and artistically woven together."
Justifying Violence-War narratives that pervaded the Hebrew Bible suggested to Marcion of Sinope that the God of the Old Testament is different from the loving Father of whom Jesus spoke in the New. Those texts continue to raise difficult questions about social and confrontation ethics, that you encounter on many issues in our violent times. Niditch struggled to give answers to those primitive ideologies, by reviewing the entire display of biblical wars, analyzing their writers ideologies, to find out if they made sense then on total annihilation of the enemy without regard to gender, age, or military status.
Her examination, assumptions, and tools are sophisticated, utilizing anthropology, comparative ethics, and literary criticism hoping to justify the adverse attitudes in her complicated case through exploring the history of violence, killing and terror from Joshua to Samson. But the 'ban' ideology remains a very violent proto type of ethnic cleansing. However, it is only one among a range of attitudes towards war preserved in the Hebrew scripture literary tradition.
Niditch concludes that such ideology of peace and non-violence should fit more in Christian theology! She describes the ban as a sacrifice for a (Pagan) God who appreciates human sacrifice. If pagan enemies are totally annihilated because of their sins, so what about innocent babies? She concludes, "A society under siege, Israel must be purified and cleansed of contaminating influences. Hopefully the whole of civilized nations follow pace.
----------------------------------------------
The Curse of Cain: The Violent Legacy of Monotheism
Unjustified Violence, in Search of an Identity, Then and Now.
Reviewed by: TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, July 2006
"The issue I am focusing attention on is the price of imagining collective identity under one principle and banishing the rest--it doesn't have to be one god, it can be one nation, one kinship group, one territory."-- Regina Schwartz
Violence and Monotheism
Monotheism is a deep, complex concept with a multifaceted history, complicit with violence, and the demand of allegiance to one god, is accompanied by aggression against those of other beliefs, is Dr. Schwartz conclusion, based on her study relating violence to Monotheism. Unfortunately, tales of violence may have been exaggerated in the Hebrew narratives to impress, while it receded when Hebrew Monolatery developed into Monotheism. Sometimes peoples that have a monotheistic religion are in fact very pluralistic and tolerant.
She proposes that the injunction "Thou shalt have no other gods before me" promotes intolerance to other people, and their beliefs. The Bible, debates Dr. Schwartz, has bequeathed not only narratives of violence, but has promoted an ethic of charity and social justice; taking care of the widow, the orphan, and the poor. The Bible also offers alternative visions toward the neighbor, of peace and generosity, of forging alliances with the foreigner, and we could highlight them. The prophets emphasized visions of bounty and peace, of the lion laying down with the lamb, thus, overwriting the violent themes of winners and losers.
Violent Interpretations
"The Bible..., not only as a spiritual guide and a handbook of truth, but also as a manual of politics. As though all this authorizing of scripture doesn't make biblical interpretation hazardous enough,..."The author's scheme is logical, analytical and thematically compelling, briefly; Violence, in search of identity, Covenants to confirm identity, Land to conserve identity, Legislation to guard identity and limit internal conflict, Nationalism to strengthen identity, Memory to preserve identity. She thus interprets the Bible as describing peoples who were in conflict, competing for their needs, of material resources, in the ancient world, as they are today.
Biblical narratives reflect that violence against peoples who worship other deities, leaving us a legacy of intolerance, and sometimes authorizing such intolerance as God's own command. Evidently, if God can be used by the powerful to justify violence in the name of order, he can also be used by the weak to illuminate the position of the victims of political conflict. This examination of torture and rape becomes, through a theology of praxis and compliance, an examination of solidarity, love and affection.
http://www.sbl-site.org/assets/pdfs/presidentialaddresses/JBL122_1_1Collins2002.pdf
http://www.gmu.edu/programs/icar/ijps/vol2_1/Reyschler.htm
Research Interests:
Prologue to, "Religious Philosophy essays" "This hopeful, nay, expectant way of pursuing understanding puts the author among the most eminent historians of philosophy, both for his thoroughly humanistic spirit and rich store of insight... more
Prologue to, "Religious Philosophy essays"
"This hopeful, nay, expectant way of pursuing understanding puts the author among the most eminent historians of philosophy, both for his thoroughly humanistic spirit and rich store of insight . . . A main thrust of the book, I take it, is to show that during the sixteen centuries from Philo to Spinoza, philosophy had a richer subject matter than it has had since Spinoza. It induces reflection on the present condition of philosophy."-- Quirinus Breen, in Encounter
Religious Philosophy consists of ten essays plus a charming little Sermon. The subjects range from Plato to the European 18th century . . . Wolfson presents himself as only a historian, not prepared to philosophize or theologise, but he cannot be taken quite at his word . . . This dragon man is no ordinary guide. His effort is endless. Anybody seriously interested in the history of religious thought in the West will wish to read him; Oscar Gass, in New Republic
Invitation to a Book Review by : John King-Farlow
Religious Philosophy, A Group of Essays,
By Harry Austryn Wolfson. (Harvard U. Press, 1961. Pp. 278)
For those who have never dared to take the plunge into one of Prof. Wolfson's massive studies--the two-volume sets on Philo and Spinoza, for instance, or the first part of The Philosophy of the Church Fathers--these ten essays offer a series of brief but enlightening introductory paddles. The eleventh piece, a concluding Sermonette, is neither enlightening nor a happy introduction to a rigorous mind. The essays, ranging over a considerable number of Jewish, Christian, Muslim, and secular thinkers, are entitled as follows: "The Philonic God of Revelation and His Latter-day Deniers"; "Extradeical and Intradeical Interpretations of Platonic Ideas"; "Immortality and Resurrection in the Philosophy of the Church Fathers"; "Philosophical Implications of the Theology of Cyril of Jerusalem"; "Philosophical Implications of Arianism and Apollinarianism"; "Saint Augustine and the Pelagian Controversy"; "Ibn Khaldun on Attributes and Predestination "; "Causality and Freedom in Descartes, Leibniz, and Hume"; "The Veracity of Scripture from Philo to Spinoza"; "Spinoza and the Religion of the Past."
Despite this wide variety of topics, the book is held together, Wolfson assures us, by a "common theme" (p. v). To accept this theme is, in effect, to look at the history of Western religious philosophy from New Testament times to Spinoza's in a very special way. Picking up three histories of philosophy at random, I find that Bertrand Russell's History of Western Philosophy mentions the Jewish philosopher Philo of Alexandria (20? CE .--A.D. 54?) on two pages; B. A. G. Fuller's History of Philosophy devotes about three and a half pages to Philo but concludes that "Philo seems to have had no disciples of note and no direct influence, at any rate, upon the century and a half that intervenes between his death and the birth of Plotinus" (p. 305); W. T. Jones in his History of Western Philosophy (Vol. I) rates Philo's worth at just over a page and a caustic footnote. If, however, we look at religious philosophy in Wolfson's way, we see Philo as the root and determining origin of all medieval philosophizing, Jewish, Christian and Muslim ;
We further see the medieval philosophy begun by Philo as a homogeneous system of thought, lying between pagan Greek speculations and the secular systems of the seventeenth century. Wolfson writes: 106 HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY Ostensibly Philo is only the interpreter of the Hebrew Scriptures in terms of Greek philosophy. But actually he is more than that. He is the interpreter of Greek philosophy in terms of certain fundamental teachings of his Hebrew Scripture , whereby he revolutionized philosophy and remade it into what became the common philosophy of the three religions with cognate Scriptures, Judaism, Christianity, and Islam (p. v). In all the essays the topics are taken partly as Philonic in origin; it is Wolfson's aim to make the quarrels of medieval and later thinkers more intelligible in the light of their positions' intellectual ancestry. The result of his approach is a series of amazingly dexterous historical investigations;
_________________________________________________________________________________
Enjoy Philo's Eclectic Thought to Ibn Khaldun's Muqaddimah
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 2005
Wolfson on Religious philosophy
Wolfson's many well-known and celebrated volumes are monuments to the keen vision and depth of his works on religious philosophy, Philo: Foundations of Religious Philosophy in Judaism, Christianity, and Islam; The Philosophy of the Church Fathers: Faith, Trinity, Incarnation; The Philosophy of the Kalam, and Kalam Repercussions in Jewish Philosophy, in 1979, twenty years after his retirement from Harvard University.
Religious Philosophy
This 'group of essays' was originally published by Harvard University Press, in a chapter for lecture presentation of the wide scope essays. It represent a full-fledged monographs of high quality and full spectrum religious philosophic issues, selected from various lectures delivered by him at Dumbarton Oakes Symposia, Harvard, and Emory, Fordham Universities, N.S. of social Research, or reprinted from various academic journals. Reading this variety of thought engaging philosophical and theological essays, that has spanned fifteen years 1947-61, provides the reader with a taste of Wolfson's 'Philosophic Garden,' of his above mentioned works. This fine tome in its own right would be a scholar's pride, with a major contribution to its field, Wolfson makes clear the Jewish role in the development of Islamic philosophy and Western thought.
Book Contents
The Philonic God of revelation
Interpretations of Platonic ideas; Logos, Trinity, Attributes
Philosophy of the Church Fathers, immortality, resurrection
Theology of Cyrix of Jerusalem, philosophical implications
Arising and Apollinarianism, philosophical implications
The Pelagian Controversy and Augustine's relative freedom
Ibn Khaldun on Attributes and Predestination
Casualty and Freedom: Descartes, Leibniz & Hume
Scriptural Veracity: Philo to Spinoza, problem, chronology & solutions
Spinoza and Religion of the Past
Sermonette: Professed Atheist & Verbal Theist
Sermonette
"We are told that at the beginning of the Christian era scripture-bred religious thinkers, on becoming acquainted with the array of deities of the Greek lovers of wisdom, were at a loss to know how to take them. They studied them, they examined them, they scrutinized them, and finally arrived at the conclusion that, while some of them were the paltry result of the blind groping of human reason for a truth which can be known only by faith and revelation, most of them were only polite but empty phrases for the honest atheism of the fool of Scripture."
Harry Austryn Wolfson
H. A. Wolfson: a great humanist, a prolific and creative scholar in the history of philosophy, was the first Professor of Hebrew Literature and Philosophy in Harvard, America, and may be worldwide. As a scholar of comparative Jewish studies, he was acclaimed and admired throughout the world. His inspiring books and essays earned him honor and respect. His systematic study of Jewish thinkers from Philo of Alexandria to Benedict Spinoza, and his integration in a vivid comparative study of Jewish, Christian, and Islamic thought into a harmonious philosophy, attracted a wide international readership.
"This hopeful, nay, expectant way of pursuing understanding puts the author among the most eminent historians of philosophy, both for his thoroughly humanistic spirit and rich store of insight . . . A main thrust of the book, I take it, is to show that during the sixteen centuries from Philo to Spinoza, philosophy had a richer subject matter than it has had since Spinoza. It induces reflection on the present condition of philosophy."-- Quirinus Breen, in Encounter
Religious Philosophy consists of ten essays plus a charming little Sermon. The subjects range from Plato to the European 18th century . . . Wolfson presents himself as only a historian, not prepared to philosophize or theologise, but he cannot be taken quite at his word . . . This dragon man is no ordinary guide. His effort is endless. Anybody seriously interested in the history of religious thought in the West will wish to read him; Oscar Gass, in New Republic
Invitation to a Book Review by : John King-Farlow
Religious Philosophy, A Group of Essays,
By Harry Austryn Wolfson. (Harvard U. Press, 1961. Pp. 278)
For those who have never dared to take the plunge into one of Prof. Wolfson's massive studies--the two-volume sets on Philo and Spinoza, for instance, or the first part of The Philosophy of the Church Fathers--these ten essays offer a series of brief but enlightening introductory paddles. The eleventh piece, a concluding Sermonette, is neither enlightening nor a happy introduction to a rigorous mind. The essays, ranging over a considerable number of Jewish, Christian, Muslim, and secular thinkers, are entitled as follows: "The Philonic God of Revelation and His Latter-day Deniers"; "Extradeical and Intradeical Interpretations of Platonic Ideas"; "Immortality and Resurrection in the Philosophy of the Church Fathers"; "Philosophical Implications of the Theology of Cyril of Jerusalem"; "Philosophical Implications of Arianism and Apollinarianism"; "Saint Augustine and the Pelagian Controversy"; "Ibn Khaldun on Attributes and Predestination "; "Causality and Freedom in Descartes, Leibniz, and Hume"; "The Veracity of Scripture from Philo to Spinoza"; "Spinoza and the Religion of the Past."
Despite this wide variety of topics, the book is held together, Wolfson assures us, by a "common theme" (p. v). To accept this theme is, in effect, to look at the history of Western religious philosophy from New Testament times to Spinoza's in a very special way. Picking up three histories of philosophy at random, I find that Bertrand Russell's History of Western Philosophy mentions the Jewish philosopher Philo of Alexandria (20? CE .--A.D. 54?) on two pages; B. A. G. Fuller's History of Philosophy devotes about three and a half pages to Philo but concludes that "Philo seems to have had no disciples of note and no direct influence, at any rate, upon the century and a half that intervenes between his death and the birth of Plotinus" (p. 305); W. T. Jones in his History of Western Philosophy (Vol. I) rates Philo's worth at just over a page and a caustic footnote. If, however, we look at religious philosophy in Wolfson's way, we see Philo as the root and determining origin of all medieval philosophizing, Jewish, Christian and Muslim ;
We further see the medieval philosophy begun by Philo as a homogeneous system of thought, lying between pagan Greek speculations and the secular systems of the seventeenth century. Wolfson writes: 106 HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY Ostensibly Philo is only the interpreter of the Hebrew Scriptures in terms of Greek philosophy. But actually he is more than that. He is the interpreter of Greek philosophy in terms of certain fundamental teachings of his Hebrew Scripture , whereby he revolutionized philosophy and remade it into what became the common philosophy of the three religions with cognate Scriptures, Judaism, Christianity, and Islam (p. v). In all the essays the topics are taken partly as Philonic in origin; it is Wolfson's aim to make the quarrels of medieval and later thinkers more intelligible in the light of their positions' intellectual ancestry. The result of his approach is a series of amazingly dexterous historical investigations;
_________________________________________________________________________________
Enjoy Philo's Eclectic Thought to Ibn Khaldun's Muqaddimah
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 2005
Wolfson on Religious philosophy
Wolfson's many well-known and celebrated volumes are monuments to the keen vision and depth of his works on religious philosophy, Philo: Foundations of Religious Philosophy in Judaism, Christianity, and Islam; The Philosophy of the Church Fathers: Faith, Trinity, Incarnation; The Philosophy of the Kalam, and Kalam Repercussions in Jewish Philosophy, in 1979, twenty years after his retirement from Harvard University.
Religious Philosophy
This 'group of essays' was originally published by Harvard University Press, in a chapter for lecture presentation of the wide scope essays. It represent a full-fledged monographs of high quality and full spectrum religious philosophic issues, selected from various lectures delivered by him at Dumbarton Oakes Symposia, Harvard, and Emory, Fordham Universities, N.S. of social Research, or reprinted from various academic journals. Reading this variety of thought engaging philosophical and theological essays, that has spanned fifteen years 1947-61, provides the reader with a taste of Wolfson's 'Philosophic Garden,' of his above mentioned works. This fine tome in its own right would be a scholar's pride, with a major contribution to its field, Wolfson makes clear the Jewish role in the development of Islamic philosophy and Western thought.
Book Contents
The Philonic God of revelation
Interpretations of Platonic ideas; Logos, Trinity, Attributes
Philosophy of the Church Fathers, immortality, resurrection
Theology of Cyrix of Jerusalem, philosophical implications
Arising and Apollinarianism, philosophical implications
The Pelagian Controversy and Augustine's relative freedom
Ibn Khaldun on Attributes and Predestination
Casualty and Freedom: Descartes, Leibniz & Hume
Scriptural Veracity: Philo to Spinoza, problem, chronology & solutions
Spinoza and Religion of the Past
Sermonette: Professed Atheist & Verbal Theist
Sermonette
"We are told that at the beginning of the Christian era scripture-bred religious thinkers, on becoming acquainted with the array of deities of the Greek lovers of wisdom, were at a loss to know how to take them. They studied them, they examined them, they scrutinized them, and finally arrived at the conclusion that, while some of them were the paltry result of the blind groping of human reason for a truth which can be known only by faith and revelation, most of them were only polite but empty phrases for the honest atheism of the fool of Scripture."
Harry Austryn Wolfson
H. A. Wolfson: a great humanist, a prolific and creative scholar in the history of philosophy, was the first Professor of Hebrew Literature and Philosophy in Harvard, America, and may be worldwide. As a scholar of comparative Jewish studies, he was acclaimed and admired throughout the world. His inspiring books and essays earned him honor and respect. His systematic study of Jewish thinkers from Philo of Alexandria to Benedict Spinoza, and his integration in a vivid comparative study of Jewish, Christian, and Islamic thought into a harmonious philosophy, attracted a wide international readership.
Research Interests:
Prologue The Cairo Genizah, alternatively spelled Geniza, is a collection of some 300,000 Jewish manuscript fragments that were found in the genizah or storeroom of the Ben Ezra Synagogue in Fustat or Old Cairo, Egypt. These manuscripts... more
Prologue
The Cairo Genizah, alternatively spelled Geniza, is a collection of some 300,000 Jewish manuscript fragments that were found in the genizah or storeroom of the Ben Ezra Synagogue in Fustat or Old Cairo, Egypt. These manuscripts outline a 1,000-year continuum (870 CE to 19th century) of Jewish Middle-Eastern and North African history and comprise the largest and most diverse collection of medieval manuscripts in the world. The Genizah texts are written in various languages, especially Hebrew, Arabic and Aramaic, mainly on vellum and paper, but also on papyrus and cloth.
© Revolvy, LLC
___________________________________________________________________________________
"I give Thee thanks, Adonai!
For Thou hast placed my soul in the bundle of life,
and Thou has protected me from all the snares of the pit.
And the violent sought my soul, when I trusted in Thy covenant."--Psalm of thanksgiving: A
Synagogues in Cairo.
The importance of the Jewish communities in Egypt may be seen from the number of synagogues which formerly existed in and around Cairo. Arabic topographers of Egypt have even given accounts of them; e.g., Ibrahim ibn Mohammed ibn Du?ma? (1350-1406; "Description de l'Egypte," ed. Vollers, 1893, p. 108) and Al-Ma?rizi ("Al-?i?a?," ii. 464). These accounts are followed by Sambari (S. 118, 136; see Schreiner in Z. D. M. G. xlv. 296). There were at least ten synagogues; Meshullam of Volterra (M. V. p. 185) describes six of them. The Karaite Samuel b. David speaks of thirty-one, besides fifty "charitable foundations", of which there were originally as many as seventy. [jewishencyclopedia.com]
Genizah Synagogue
The Ben Ezra Synagogue, sometimes referred to as El-Geniza Synagogue (or; of the Palestinians), is located in Old Cairo, Egypt. The land for the synagogue was purchased in 882 AD for 20,000 dinars by Abraham ibn Ezra of Jerusalem, to the Coptic Patriarch in order to pay the Copts' tribute tax to the Caliph, during the reign of Ahmed Ibn Tulun. This was the same synagogue whose genizah, or store room, was discovered in the 19th century to contain a treasure of abandoned Hebrew secular and sacred manuscripts.
The found collection known as genizah (Hebrew: hiding place), is a depository for sacred Hebrew books that are no longer in use. Since they could not be thrown out, because they contain the Lord's name, these documents, (often called shemot ie. names), are put in a genizah. Genizot are usually found in the attic or basement of a synagogue. They could be set in walls or buried underground, and secular documents can be put there as well.
History of Cairo Genizah
During Fatimid rule in Egypt (969–1171) the newly-founded city of Cairo mainly served as the political and administrative center of the country and the realm. The new capital of Egypt became al-Fustat, a few miles to the south, where the majority of the Jewish population lived. This community had a tripartite religious complexion: aside from the sectarian Karaite Jews, there were two groups of Rabbanites, one showing allegiance to the Jewish academy of Babylonia; and the Palestinians, another group, whose allegiance was to the Palestinian academy.
These groups had many differing customs and legal canons; they consequently established their own synagogues, in each of which their customs were observed. The one which has survived until today and from which the Cairo Genizah fragments come, was not that of the Karaites (as some of writers presumed) but that of the Palestinian Rabbanite Jews. It is still standing in Old Cairo, after its renovation by the World Jewish Congress in the 1980s, a century after a previous renovations of the site that led to the discovery of the Genizah. [Encyclopedia Judaica/ Jewish Virtual Library]
The Genizah Documents
In 1864, Jacob Saphir, an Ashkenazi scribe of Jerusalem, visited the genizah, but was turned away. Nevertheless, various pages were occasionally stolen or sold. In the late 19th century, Abraham Firkovich, a Russian Karaite and scholar Albert Harkavy bought some leaves and brought them back to Russia. Firkovich, still interested in piecing together the history of Karaite Jews, was more successful in obtaining documents at the nearby Karaite Genizah, at the Karaite synagogue, also in near by Cairo. Other than the DSS, the Genizah documents are some of the oldest records of Jewish life in existence, including the two oldest Haggadahs in the world.
The fragments include biblical texts and their translations and exegesis, Mishnaic, Talmudic, Midrashic and Halachic works composed by the Babylonian Geonim, Alfasi and Maimonides, a wide selection of Jewish religious poetry and liturgy, philosophical and grammatical treatises. In addition, there are official documents along with personal correspondence between residents in Egypt and those in lands circling the Mediterranean Sea and the Geonic centers in Babylonia. The corner stone of this development was the discovery of a half page of Hebrew text of the apocryphal book, of Ben Sirach, in the collection.
The Damascus Document
The Document Of The New Covenant In The Land Of Damascus, also called Zadokite Fragments, is one of the most important works of the Essenes, an ancient Jewish community, in Palestine. The Essenes fled to the Judaean desert wilderness around Qumran during Antiochus IV Epiphanes’ persecution of Palestinian Jews from 175 to 164/163 BC. A precise date for the composition of the Damascus Document has not been yet determined, but it must have been written before the great Jewish revolt of 66–70 AD, which forced the Qumran community to disband.
In 1896, the Damascus document was discovered amongst other ancient Hebrew manuscripts in Ezra Synagogue, built around 882 AD in Old Cairo, near Babylon fortress. The discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, half a century later, and the consequent publication of the Cave I first scrolls, marked a turning point in the scholars views on the Damascus Document. The similarity in language between the Qumran material and the Cairo Geniza manuscripts removed all doubt that the Damascus Document was composed during the Second Temple period.
The Sons of Zadok
Since 1910, the publication of above two documents aroused scholars interest inspiring a challenge to the date of their composition and diverse opinions on the origin of this Jewish sect. Eventually, they concluded after debating much contradicting views that they predate by two centuries the destruction of the second Jerusalem temple, in AD 70. Although the sons of Zadok were connected with the Essenes, some found them more related to Sadducees or the Samaritans. The striking evidence of the intimate relation of the Cairo Geniza documents to the Dead Sea scrolls threw new light on the scrolls fixing essential points on the roots, nature and beliefs of the Sons of Zadok sect.
Damascus Document & Essenes
"Jews in Cairo continued to read the Damascus Document into the high middle ages and beyond - we followed the route of the scrolls discovered in the Ben Ezra synagogue of Old Cairo, and the early medieval Jewish Karaite movement in the middle East knew much more about Essene thinking than someone like Philo or Josephus who studied their teaching before AD 70. It means that Essene writings remained well read perhaps even popular, long after the demise of the movement itself. We may doubt whether the Jewish readers were aware that the Damascus Document was Essene."-- C. Thiede, Dead Sea Scrolls and Jewish Origins of Christianity
Saadiah bin Yosuf al-Fayyumi, Gaon
Sa'id ben Yusuf ra's al-Kull; born in Egypt 882, d. Baghdad 942, he was a prominent rabbi, Jewish philosopher, and exegete of the Geonic period. The first important rabbinic figure to write extensively in Arabic, he is considered the founder of Judeo-Arabic literature. Known for his works on Hebrew linguistics, Halakha, and Jewish philosophy, he was one of the more sophisticated practitioners of the philosophical school known as the "Jewish Kalam". In this capacity, his philosophical work Emunoth ve-Deoth represents the first systematic attempt to integrate Jewish theology with components of Greek philosophy. Saadia was also very active in opposition to Karaism, in defense of rabbinic Judaism.
Halakhic Writings
Short monographs in which problems of Jewish law are systematically presented. Of these Arabic treatises, little but the titles and extracts is known, and it is only in the "Kitab al-Mawarith" that fragments of any length have survived. A commentary on the thirteen rules of Rabbi Ishmael, preserved only in a Hebrew translation by Nahum Ma'arabi. An Arabic methodology of the Talmud is also mentioned, by Azulai, as a work of Saadia under the title "Kelale ha-Talmud"
The Cairo Genizah, alternatively spelled Geniza, is a collection of some 300,000 Jewish manuscript fragments that were found in the genizah or storeroom of the Ben Ezra Synagogue in Fustat or Old Cairo, Egypt. These manuscripts outline a 1,000-year continuum (870 CE to 19th century) of Jewish Middle-Eastern and North African history and comprise the largest and most diverse collection of medieval manuscripts in the world. The Genizah texts are written in various languages, especially Hebrew, Arabic and Aramaic, mainly on vellum and paper, but also on papyrus and cloth.
© Revolvy, LLC
___________________________________________________________________________________
"I give Thee thanks, Adonai!
For Thou hast placed my soul in the bundle of life,
and Thou has protected me from all the snares of the pit.
And the violent sought my soul, when I trusted in Thy covenant."--Psalm of thanksgiving: A
Synagogues in Cairo.
The importance of the Jewish communities in Egypt may be seen from the number of synagogues which formerly existed in and around Cairo. Arabic topographers of Egypt have even given accounts of them; e.g., Ibrahim ibn Mohammed ibn Du?ma? (1350-1406; "Description de l'Egypte," ed. Vollers, 1893, p. 108) and Al-Ma?rizi ("Al-?i?a?," ii. 464). These accounts are followed by Sambari (S. 118, 136; see Schreiner in Z. D. M. G. xlv. 296). There were at least ten synagogues; Meshullam of Volterra (M. V. p. 185) describes six of them. The Karaite Samuel b. David speaks of thirty-one, besides fifty "charitable foundations", of which there were originally as many as seventy. [jewishencyclopedia.com]
Genizah Synagogue
The Ben Ezra Synagogue, sometimes referred to as El-Geniza Synagogue (or; of the Palestinians), is located in Old Cairo, Egypt. The land for the synagogue was purchased in 882 AD for 20,000 dinars by Abraham ibn Ezra of Jerusalem, to the Coptic Patriarch in order to pay the Copts' tribute tax to the Caliph, during the reign of Ahmed Ibn Tulun. This was the same synagogue whose genizah, or store room, was discovered in the 19th century to contain a treasure of abandoned Hebrew secular and sacred manuscripts.
The found collection known as genizah (Hebrew: hiding place), is a depository for sacred Hebrew books that are no longer in use. Since they could not be thrown out, because they contain the Lord's name, these documents, (often called shemot ie. names), are put in a genizah. Genizot are usually found in the attic or basement of a synagogue. They could be set in walls or buried underground, and secular documents can be put there as well.
History of Cairo Genizah
During Fatimid rule in Egypt (969–1171) the newly-founded city of Cairo mainly served as the political and administrative center of the country and the realm. The new capital of Egypt became al-Fustat, a few miles to the south, where the majority of the Jewish population lived. This community had a tripartite religious complexion: aside from the sectarian Karaite Jews, there were two groups of Rabbanites, one showing allegiance to the Jewish academy of Babylonia; and the Palestinians, another group, whose allegiance was to the Palestinian academy.
These groups had many differing customs and legal canons; they consequently established their own synagogues, in each of which their customs were observed. The one which has survived until today and from which the Cairo Genizah fragments come, was not that of the Karaites (as some of writers presumed) but that of the Palestinian Rabbanite Jews. It is still standing in Old Cairo, after its renovation by the World Jewish Congress in the 1980s, a century after a previous renovations of the site that led to the discovery of the Genizah. [Encyclopedia Judaica/ Jewish Virtual Library]
The Genizah Documents
In 1864, Jacob Saphir, an Ashkenazi scribe of Jerusalem, visited the genizah, but was turned away. Nevertheless, various pages were occasionally stolen or sold. In the late 19th century, Abraham Firkovich, a Russian Karaite and scholar Albert Harkavy bought some leaves and brought them back to Russia. Firkovich, still interested in piecing together the history of Karaite Jews, was more successful in obtaining documents at the nearby Karaite Genizah, at the Karaite synagogue, also in near by Cairo. Other than the DSS, the Genizah documents are some of the oldest records of Jewish life in existence, including the two oldest Haggadahs in the world.
The fragments include biblical texts and their translations and exegesis, Mishnaic, Talmudic, Midrashic and Halachic works composed by the Babylonian Geonim, Alfasi and Maimonides, a wide selection of Jewish religious poetry and liturgy, philosophical and grammatical treatises. In addition, there are official documents along with personal correspondence between residents in Egypt and those in lands circling the Mediterranean Sea and the Geonic centers in Babylonia. The corner stone of this development was the discovery of a half page of Hebrew text of the apocryphal book, of Ben Sirach, in the collection.
The Damascus Document
The Document Of The New Covenant In The Land Of Damascus, also called Zadokite Fragments, is one of the most important works of the Essenes, an ancient Jewish community, in Palestine. The Essenes fled to the Judaean desert wilderness around Qumran during Antiochus IV Epiphanes’ persecution of Palestinian Jews from 175 to 164/163 BC. A precise date for the composition of the Damascus Document has not been yet determined, but it must have been written before the great Jewish revolt of 66–70 AD, which forced the Qumran community to disband.
In 1896, the Damascus document was discovered amongst other ancient Hebrew manuscripts in Ezra Synagogue, built around 882 AD in Old Cairo, near Babylon fortress. The discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, half a century later, and the consequent publication of the Cave I first scrolls, marked a turning point in the scholars views on the Damascus Document. The similarity in language between the Qumran material and the Cairo Geniza manuscripts removed all doubt that the Damascus Document was composed during the Second Temple period.
The Sons of Zadok
Since 1910, the publication of above two documents aroused scholars interest inspiring a challenge to the date of their composition and diverse opinions on the origin of this Jewish sect. Eventually, they concluded after debating much contradicting views that they predate by two centuries the destruction of the second Jerusalem temple, in AD 70. Although the sons of Zadok were connected with the Essenes, some found them more related to Sadducees or the Samaritans. The striking evidence of the intimate relation of the Cairo Geniza documents to the Dead Sea scrolls threw new light on the scrolls fixing essential points on the roots, nature and beliefs of the Sons of Zadok sect.
Damascus Document & Essenes
"Jews in Cairo continued to read the Damascus Document into the high middle ages and beyond - we followed the route of the scrolls discovered in the Ben Ezra synagogue of Old Cairo, and the early medieval Jewish Karaite movement in the middle East knew much more about Essene thinking than someone like Philo or Josephus who studied their teaching before AD 70. It means that Essene writings remained well read perhaps even popular, long after the demise of the movement itself. We may doubt whether the Jewish readers were aware that the Damascus Document was Essene."-- C. Thiede, Dead Sea Scrolls and Jewish Origins of Christianity
Saadiah bin Yosuf al-Fayyumi, Gaon
Sa'id ben Yusuf ra's al-Kull; born in Egypt 882, d. Baghdad 942, he was a prominent rabbi, Jewish philosopher, and exegete of the Geonic period. The first important rabbinic figure to write extensively in Arabic, he is considered the founder of Judeo-Arabic literature. Known for his works on Hebrew linguistics, Halakha, and Jewish philosophy, he was one of the more sophisticated practitioners of the philosophical school known as the "Jewish Kalam". In this capacity, his philosophical work Emunoth ve-Deoth represents the first systematic attempt to integrate Jewish theology with components of Greek philosophy. Saadia was also very active in opposition to Karaism, in defense of rabbinic Judaism.
Halakhic Writings
Short monographs in which problems of Jewish law are systematically presented. Of these Arabic treatises, little but the titles and extracts is known, and it is only in the "Kitab al-Mawarith" that fragments of any length have survived. A commentary on the thirteen rules of Rabbi Ishmael, preserved only in a Hebrew translation by Nahum Ma'arabi. An Arabic methodology of the Talmud is also mentioned, by Azulai, as a work of Saadia under the title "Kelale ha-Talmud"
Research Interests:
"Ancient Hebrew thought views the world through the senses (Concrete thought). Greek thought views the world through the mind (Abstract thought)." "To understand the social vision of the Hebrew Bible, it is essential to study the... more
"Ancient Hebrew thought views the world through the senses (Concrete thought). Greek thought views the world through the mind (Abstract thought)."
"To understand the social vision of the Hebrew Bible, it is essential to study the contours of the biblical world. How do the various institutions, social structures, and values of that world we term 'ancient Israel' intersect with the literary compilation we label the Hebrew Bible?"-- J. David Pleins
"The Hebrew Bible contains many ideas that find scant analogy in the Greek world, and vice versa. Moreover, there can be no doubt that Biblical notions are typically expressed in Hebrew, and Hellenic conceptions in Greek."--Jan Joosten
Greek thought
'Greek thought uniquely tied insight to vision, as does the Greek language itself — the verbal root id- means either 'see' or 'know,' depending on the tense; and our word theory literally means 'beholding'. Aristotle was convinced that we cannot think without images. Vision was almost universally understood as a mutual process between the seeing subject and the object seen. Competing ideas about the mechanics of vision impacted fields as diverse as philosophy, medicine, and religion. The late Roman and young Byzantine empires witnessed what scholars have come to call the “visual turn” of Late Antiquity: a new occupation with seeing. From the second century onwards, writers like Lucian strove to conjure visual experience, to let the reader become a viewer."--Eva Kiesele, Feasting Eyes and Scopic Torah
Our Oriental Heritage
Durant definitions of morality and religion reveal the most about his own outlook: the first he sees as merely instrumental to the cohesion and survival of the collective, defining it as "a law built into the spirit, and generating... that sense of right and wrong, that order and discipline of desire, without which a society disintegrates into individuals, and falls forfeit to some coherent state"; and the second he defines most skeptically and cynically as "the use of man's supernatural beliefs for the consolation of suffering, the elevation of character and the strengthening of social instincts and order." Jean-Francois Virey
Every culture needs a language of expression, a memory that preserves its tenet, and propagates its thought as a popular tradition, an arts folklore and social habits. The 'Hapiru,' as called by Egyptians were nomads (Donkey drivers in Hieratic), who had hardly any culture, when they emigrated into Egypt, apart from those primitive traditions, enriched with memories of their great Patriarch, Abraham, who apparently traveled all the way from south Arabia (Yemen: means 'south' in Coptic and Aramaic), or acquired from their adopting mother Kemet (Egypt), during their four centuries of sojourn.
"Hebrews arrived late upon the scene. ... Untold immigrants from deserts and mountains had done so in the past; and many individual Hebrews did, in fact, conform to the ways of the Gentiles. But assimilation was not characteristic of Hebrew thought. On the contrary, it held out with a peculiar stubbornness and insolence against the wisdom of Israel's neighbors. It is possible to detect the reflection of Egyptian and Mesopotamian beliefs in many episodes of the Old Testament; but the overwhelming impression left by that document is one, not of derivation, but of originality."--(Before Philosophy, page 241)
Proto-Canaanite
"The process of determining the original Hebrew alphabet is similar to the field of archeology where one digs down to hidden depths to determine the origins of an ancient culture." (Ancient Hebrew Research Center)
It was in the Oriental Institute, U. of Chicago, where I got a reply to my old persisting question, "In what inscription was the Decalogue written?" Moses did know but little spoken Hebrew, according to the book of Exodus. The eminent research librarian Charles Jones, then informed me about the recent discovery of Proto-Sinaitic manuscripts, south of Luxor in upper Egypt. As proposed by Harvard's Cross, "Proto-Sinaitic, also known as Proto-Canaanite, was the first Hebrew consonantal alphabet. Even a quick and cursory glance at its inventory of signs makes it very apparent of this script's Egyptian origin."-- The signature of God, Grant R. Jeffrey
What Have 'They' Done to the Bible?
In 1981, R. Coote emphasized socioeconomic conditions, interpreting Amos message as applied to Judah, in his 'Amos among the prophets,' and in the same year, B. Halpern published an erudite analysis of the sacral and political aspects of the monarchy in Israel, based on biblical sources. J. Flangan, in 'David's Social Drama,1988,' drawing on archaeological and social information presented a provocative interdisciplinary study on Early Israel. At least some of them followed the Cambridge's E. Mellor editorial work, 'The Making of the Old Testament, 1972,' a basic starting book on the subject. The Cootes added significant lively dimensions to the issues involved and may have catalyzed or anticipated recent controversial books on related issues, as 'The Mythic Past', and 'The Bible Unearthed'.
Taking the Bible Seriously
Thus wrote professor Coote, as he "means struggling to understand its meaning as well as affirming its truth." We are faithful to the Bible, said Placher, insofar as we struggle to understand its meaning for us, and faithful to one another insofar as we share that struggle. I sometimes get the impression that there are those in the church who may have forgotten how diverse the voices in Scripture are, and how difficult it can often be to figure out what a passage of Scripture means, to say nothing of agreeing with others on the meaning--this applies of course to those who through study have been taught or who have discovered for themselves the many and great difficulties facing the biblical interpreter.
Studying the bible Historically
Reading the Bible, stresses the pioneering scholar, is not just picking up the phone with a direct line to God; it is also a cross-cultural encounter. Taking the Bible seriously is fraught not only with all the hazards of cross-cultural understanding, compounded by every believer's conviction that it is a holy text, but also fraught with all the difficulties of understanding history, which, in the words of Robert Alter in his recent review of The Wilkomirski Affair, "is to engage with the extreme and often intractable heterogeneity of historical events, motives, and causes, and also of the experience of those who are caught up in particular historical processes"-- New Republic, April 30, 2001, 38
Contours of the biblical world
Reading the Bible is not enough. To understand the social vision of the Hebrew Bible, it is essential to study the contours of the biblical world. How do the various institutions, social structures, and values of that world we term “ancient Israel” intersect with the literary compilation we label “the Hebrew Bible”?
The hermeneutical and exegetical obstacles we face in characterizing the social ethics of the Hebrew Bible are illustrated by the seemingly straightforward case where Jeremiah denounces the king for grossly underpaying the laborers at royal construction projects (Jer 22:13-19).
The Bible as Literature
While Maximalists, and most Biblists, try to overlook the implications of historical reconstruction, by 'revisionist scholars,' who face the temptation to join the Minimalists camp, the tendency to dilute biblical text into culture and check the Bible as history with Archaeology prevails. In our own times, sociopolitical issues of location and political power are of vital importance, reflected a temptation to interpret the text with such ideology, as the main result of political maneuvers. It is a temptation to which historical critics are most vulnerable, to a method of interpretation that is especially attentive to the cultural meaning of a text at its origin, highlighting the influencing sociopolitical dimension. A potential danger for biblical studies integrity is that the text would be seen as dispensable, and the Bible may be conceived as a series of reaction to the temporal political power.
Power reality in the Bible
Jon Levenson*, questioned the authors 'hermeneutic of suspicion,' saying, "Their book is in essence a sustained effort to replace the manifest text of the Bible with the putative underlying social and political reality that it disguises. No sooner have the authors employed the term "the nation Israel," for example, than they note parenthetically that "the concept of nation suggests a political consensus among subjects ruled by Jerusalem; this rarely if ever existed, but the scribes who wrote the Bible worked for rulers who said it did."
[* Professor of Jewish Studies, Department of Near Eastern Languages & Civilizations, Harvard University]
In his defense of 'Faith/ history and culture,' Robert Coote, wrote, "Over the long ages from the emergence of early Israel to the present, our faith and our church have developed in inseparable relation to a historical matrix without which neither would have been what they have been or be what they are today. There is no expression of faith in word or deed that is not inextricably bound up with history and culture."
A qualified view
Roy Harrisville argues that despite the evils brought upon biblical interpretation by the historical-critical method, there is still hope for it as a discipline. Harrisville begins by describing the emergence and use of the historical-critical method. He then attends to the malaise that has come over the method, which he says still persists. Finally, Harrisville commends the historical-critical method, though shorn of its arrogance. He claims that the method and all its users comprise a “Pandora’s Box” that, when opened, releases “a myriad other pains,” but hope still remains.
"To understand the social vision of the Hebrew Bible, it is essential to study the contours of the biblical world. How do the various institutions, social structures, and values of that world we term 'ancient Israel' intersect with the literary compilation we label the Hebrew Bible?"-- J. David Pleins
"The Hebrew Bible contains many ideas that find scant analogy in the Greek world, and vice versa. Moreover, there can be no doubt that Biblical notions are typically expressed in Hebrew, and Hellenic conceptions in Greek."--Jan Joosten
Greek thought
'Greek thought uniquely tied insight to vision, as does the Greek language itself — the verbal root id- means either 'see' or 'know,' depending on the tense; and our word theory literally means 'beholding'. Aristotle was convinced that we cannot think without images. Vision was almost universally understood as a mutual process between the seeing subject and the object seen. Competing ideas about the mechanics of vision impacted fields as diverse as philosophy, medicine, and religion. The late Roman and young Byzantine empires witnessed what scholars have come to call the “visual turn” of Late Antiquity: a new occupation with seeing. From the second century onwards, writers like Lucian strove to conjure visual experience, to let the reader become a viewer."--Eva Kiesele, Feasting Eyes and Scopic Torah
Our Oriental Heritage
Durant definitions of morality and religion reveal the most about his own outlook: the first he sees as merely instrumental to the cohesion and survival of the collective, defining it as "a law built into the spirit, and generating... that sense of right and wrong, that order and discipline of desire, without which a society disintegrates into individuals, and falls forfeit to some coherent state"; and the second he defines most skeptically and cynically as "the use of man's supernatural beliefs for the consolation of suffering, the elevation of character and the strengthening of social instincts and order." Jean-Francois Virey
Every culture needs a language of expression, a memory that preserves its tenet, and propagates its thought as a popular tradition, an arts folklore and social habits. The 'Hapiru,' as called by Egyptians were nomads (Donkey drivers in Hieratic), who had hardly any culture, when they emigrated into Egypt, apart from those primitive traditions, enriched with memories of their great Patriarch, Abraham, who apparently traveled all the way from south Arabia (Yemen: means 'south' in Coptic and Aramaic), or acquired from their adopting mother Kemet (Egypt), during their four centuries of sojourn.
"Hebrews arrived late upon the scene. ... Untold immigrants from deserts and mountains had done so in the past; and many individual Hebrews did, in fact, conform to the ways of the Gentiles. But assimilation was not characteristic of Hebrew thought. On the contrary, it held out with a peculiar stubbornness and insolence against the wisdom of Israel's neighbors. It is possible to detect the reflection of Egyptian and Mesopotamian beliefs in many episodes of the Old Testament; but the overwhelming impression left by that document is one, not of derivation, but of originality."--(Before Philosophy, page 241)
Proto-Canaanite
"The process of determining the original Hebrew alphabet is similar to the field of archeology where one digs down to hidden depths to determine the origins of an ancient culture." (Ancient Hebrew Research Center)
It was in the Oriental Institute, U. of Chicago, where I got a reply to my old persisting question, "In what inscription was the Decalogue written?" Moses did know but little spoken Hebrew, according to the book of Exodus. The eminent research librarian Charles Jones, then informed me about the recent discovery of Proto-Sinaitic manuscripts, south of Luxor in upper Egypt. As proposed by Harvard's Cross, "Proto-Sinaitic, also known as Proto-Canaanite, was the first Hebrew consonantal alphabet. Even a quick and cursory glance at its inventory of signs makes it very apparent of this script's Egyptian origin."-- The signature of God, Grant R. Jeffrey
What Have 'They' Done to the Bible?
In 1981, R. Coote emphasized socioeconomic conditions, interpreting Amos message as applied to Judah, in his 'Amos among the prophets,' and in the same year, B. Halpern published an erudite analysis of the sacral and political aspects of the monarchy in Israel, based on biblical sources. J. Flangan, in 'David's Social Drama,1988,' drawing on archaeological and social information presented a provocative interdisciplinary study on Early Israel. At least some of them followed the Cambridge's E. Mellor editorial work, 'The Making of the Old Testament, 1972,' a basic starting book on the subject. The Cootes added significant lively dimensions to the issues involved and may have catalyzed or anticipated recent controversial books on related issues, as 'The Mythic Past', and 'The Bible Unearthed'.
Taking the Bible Seriously
Thus wrote professor Coote, as he "means struggling to understand its meaning as well as affirming its truth." We are faithful to the Bible, said Placher, insofar as we struggle to understand its meaning for us, and faithful to one another insofar as we share that struggle. I sometimes get the impression that there are those in the church who may have forgotten how diverse the voices in Scripture are, and how difficult it can often be to figure out what a passage of Scripture means, to say nothing of agreeing with others on the meaning--this applies of course to those who through study have been taught or who have discovered for themselves the many and great difficulties facing the biblical interpreter.
Studying the bible Historically
Reading the Bible, stresses the pioneering scholar, is not just picking up the phone with a direct line to God; it is also a cross-cultural encounter. Taking the Bible seriously is fraught not only with all the hazards of cross-cultural understanding, compounded by every believer's conviction that it is a holy text, but also fraught with all the difficulties of understanding history, which, in the words of Robert Alter in his recent review of The Wilkomirski Affair, "is to engage with the extreme and often intractable heterogeneity of historical events, motives, and causes, and also of the experience of those who are caught up in particular historical processes"-- New Republic, April 30, 2001, 38
Contours of the biblical world
Reading the Bible is not enough. To understand the social vision of the Hebrew Bible, it is essential to study the contours of the biblical world. How do the various institutions, social structures, and values of that world we term “ancient Israel” intersect with the literary compilation we label “the Hebrew Bible”?
The hermeneutical and exegetical obstacles we face in characterizing the social ethics of the Hebrew Bible are illustrated by the seemingly straightforward case where Jeremiah denounces the king for grossly underpaying the laborers at royal construction projects (Jer 22:13-19).
The Bible as Literature
While Maximalists, and most Biblists, try to overlook the implications of historical reconstruction, by 'revisionist scholars,' who face the temptation to join the Minimalists camp, the tendency to dilute biblical text into culture and check the Bible as history with Archaeology prevails. In our own times, sociopolitical issues of location and political power are of vital importance, reflected a temptation to interpret the text with such ideology, as the main result of political maneuvers. It is a temptation to which historical critics are most vulnerable, to a method of interpretation that is especially attentive to the cultural meaning of a text at its origin, highlighting the influencing sociopolitical dimension. A potential danger for biblical studies integrity is that the text would be seen as dispensable, and the Bible may be conceived as a series of reaction to the temporal political power.
Power reality in the Bible
Jon Levenson*, questioned the authors 'hermeneutic of suspicion,' saying, "Their book is in essence a sustained effort to replace the manifest text of the Bible with the putative underlying social and political reality that it disguises. No sooner have the authors employed the term "the nation Israel," for example, than they note parenthetically that "the concept of nation suggests a political consensus among subjects ruled by Jerusalem; this rarely if ever existed, but the scribes who wrote the Bible worked for rulers who said it did."
[* Professor of Jewish Studies, Department of Near Eastern Languages & Civilizations, Harvard University]
In his defense of 'Faith/ history and culture,' Robert Coote, wrote, "Over the long ages from the emergence of early Israel to the present, our faith and our church have developed in inseparable relation to a historical matrix without which neither would have been what they have been or be what they are today. There is no expression of faith in word or deed that is not inextricably bound up with history and culture."
A qualified view
Roy Harrisville argues that despite the evils brought upon biblical interpretation by the historical-critical method, there is still hope for it as a discipline. Harrisville begins by describing the emergence and use of the historical-critical method. He then attends to the malaise that has come over the method, which he says still persists. Finally, Harrisville commends the historical-critical method, though shorn of its arrogance. He claims that the method and all its users comprise a “Pandora’s Box” that, when opened, releases “a myriad other pains,” but hope still remains.
Research Interests:
"May you be blessed by Yahweh of Samaria and his Asherah" --Inscriptions on clay vessels, Kuntillet Ajrud "How can He has a son when He hath no consort?" Quran, Surat Al Anam, 6:101 Brief Hebrew monotheism There is in fact little doubt... more
"May you be blessed by Yahweh of Samaria and his Asherah" --Inscriptions on clay vessels, Kuntillet Ajrud
"How can He has a son when He hath no consort?" Quran, Surat Al Anam, 6:101
Brief Hebrew monotheism
There is in fact little doubt that the early Hebrews were not full-hearted monotheists and that they took part in similar rituals to their neighbors., In Canaanite mythology, El takes Asherah as his wife but she later becomes sexually involved with the sun god Ba'al. Ide doesn't make much reference to it but the Ugaritic Cycle of Ba'al is the best source for finding out more about this. Yahweh was also known as Elohim (many gods) and in the early stages of the Jahwehist rewrite of local mythology, Yahweh was just one of many gods but a "jealous god."
His followers took blood vengeance against the worshipers of Ba'al and Asherah. It wasn't until later that the Levite priests switched tactics and attempted to remove Asherah altogether: now Yahweh was to be the `universal god,' moving from being a jealous god to the one and only God. Anyone who doubts the ongoing pogrom against Asherah and Ba'al in Old Testament times need only look to the Bible (Exodus 32:26-28)" Amazon.com Reviewer
Canaanite worship
There are multitude references to the god Baal in the Old Testament (OT). Further, the OT makes reference to other Canaanite deities including the goddess Asherah (40 times) as well as the goddess Ashtoreth (10 times). In total, there appears to be over 100 references to major Canaanite deities in the OT. In a brief survey of the passages in which reference is made to Baal worship, such things are noted as the high places at which Baal worship occurred within Israel (e.g., Num 22:41) Israel's propensity for engaging inBaal worship at certain points in her history (cf. Judges 2:11; 3:7; 8:33; 10:6, 10, Hosea 2:13, etc.), as well as the cultic practices of certain Baal prophets (cf. 1 Kings 18:25-29).
"Very likely the whole collection (Negebite jars) indicates a mixture of religious motifs, pointing to Canaanite worship and a linking of Yahweh with the goddess Asherah. What "his Asherah" means is uncertain, because in the Semitic languages a possessive suffix is not added to a personal name. All in all, a picture emerges of mixed religious piety, something of a kind that official religious policy, not to mention the "true" prophets of Yahweh, would have abhorred. The reference of Yahweh of Samaria and the spelling of Yahwistic names in the blessing formulas, again points to northern participation in trade activity and possibly defense deep in Judean territory."-- E. Campbell, Oxford History of the Biblical World
Deity, then and Now
In addressing fundamental questions of existence and meaning, the concentration maintains a radical openness to the insights and perspectives of other eras and cultures as well as to the most recent evidence and theories emerging from contemporary research; both ancient wisdom and possibilities for creative new paradigms are valued. A pluralistic and integral approach to philosophy and its analysis of worldviews is especially important today. At the same time, there is an increasing openness to spiritual experience, and a strong re-emergence of feminist voices and the feminine dimension of being." Articulating a Larger Worldview, by Rd Tarnas & C. Chase
Yah, Yahweh & Israel's God
There were many Yah gods throughout the lands of Egypt, Canaan, and Assyria. Yah is associated with the moon god in Egypt, with the heifer/cow gods of Jeroboam, and with goat gods. One thing is certain, the real God of Israel was not Yah or Yahweh as we are led to believe. Yahweh, was he the God of the Israelites or a Baalic god from somewhere else? A fameous postsherd that has the Yahweh and his Asherah* heifer/cow, is from Samaria circa the 8th century BC. This was a time of extreme Baal worship in that region and the heifer/cow god (Asherah) set up, one in Dan and the other in Bethel (1Kings 12:28-33). This cow worship is associated with Isis and the sexual rituals of this religion include homosexuality and beastality. For Yahweh to have his own heifer/cow and demonstrate his Baal identity as shown on the postsherd, tells us this is not the God of Israel.
(www.yahwehism.com/html/yahweh-samaria.html)
El: Baal and Asherah
Ancient Canaan's Sky-god El had a female partener, a consort called Asherah, who bore him monster kids who grew up to fight Baal, El's younger rival. Israelites adopted El's persona, taken up and integrated into that of their Lord God, who could have accordingly borrowed Ashirah, by mere identification with El. Israel's God thus formed a divine couple, whose personality was depicted as male and female alternatively. Few verses in OT servive describing this dual sex role. "The deeper question is not whether women ever held power in Israelite society but whether, there is a goddess inside Israel's God. Is God female as well as male, a mother as well as a father, a matriarch as well as a patriarch, and so forth?" --J. Miles; God, A Biography
Ehyeh, Moses God!
Ehyeh asher ehyeh--the self-existent and eternal God; a declaration of the unity and spirituality of the Divine Nature, the exact opposite of all the forms of idolatry, human, animal, and celestial that prevailed everywhere else. [It is]...however, not merely a philosophical phrase; the emphasis is on the active manifestation of the Divine existence....(Hertz)
We must insist that EHYEH is the ancient name given to Moses and the false Baal god Yahweh was adopted by the Israelites soon after coming over into Canaan. Baal worship has been a pain and a problem for the Jews from the time they entered into the land of promise. The Old Testament reveals they went after Baal (Yahweh) and the sexual rituals associated therewith, with such enthusiasm, the nation was finally morally destroyed and God evicted them to Babylon. (Pr Reckart)
Canaanite gods
The oldest bible text in, which we meet the goddess Asherah is probably Deut.33:2-3:
YHWH came from Sinai
and shone forth from his own Seir,
He showed himself from Mount Paran.
Yea, he came among the myriads of Qudhsu,
at his right hand 'his own Asherah', (a host of his own, NRSV)
Indeed, he who loves the clans
and all his holy ones on his left.
The reign of Solomon's grandson, king Abijam of Judah, a statue of Ashirah, a Canaanite goddess, had been worshipped in Jerusalem. Under King Menassah, Asherah was set erect in the House of Yahweh proper. He erected altars for Baal and sacred poles of Asherah (2 Kings 21:3). In the northern kingdom of Israel, under King Ahab, the Asherah cult became strong supported by his Phoenician wife, Jezebel, with prophets installed by the queen to serve the Phoenician goddess.
While it is true that the OT writers were severely critical of Baal worship, it does not follow that they were not objective in terms of their denunciations- given in the light of Israel's revealed religion and Canaanite cultic worship. The fact that so much of what the OT says regarding Baalism corroborates descriptions found in the Ras Shamra texts is proof enough that when the OT writers denounced Baalism for certain practices, they were indeed accurate and justified. Having said this, however, it is clear that the OT is not giving a complete, "blow by blow" description of religious practices of the Canaanites.
Canaanite worship
There are about 89 references to the god Baal in the OT (ng the goddess Asherah (40 times) as well as the goddess Ashtoreth (10 times).3 In total, there appears to be about 139 clear references to major Canaanite deities in the OT.4 In a brief survey of the passages in which reference is made to Baal worship, such things are noted as the high places at which Baal worship occurred within Israel (e.g., Num 22:41)5, Israel's propensity for engaging in Baal worship at certain points in her history (cf. Judges 2:11; 3:7; 8:33; 10:6, 10, Hosea 2:13, etc.), as well as Cultic practices of certain Baal prophets (cf. 1 Kings 18:25-29). .
"Very likely the whole collection (Negebite jars) indicates a mixture of religious motifs, pointing to Canaanite worship and a linking of Yahweh with the goddess Asherah. All in all, a picture emerges of mixed religious piety, something of a kind that official religious policy, not to mention the "true" prophets of Yahweh, would have abhorred. The reference of Yahweh of Samaria and the spelling of Yahwistic names in the blessing formulas, points to northern participation in trade activity and possibly defense deep in Judean territory."-- E. Campbell
"How can He has a son when He hath no consort?" Quran, Surat Al Anam, 6:101
Brief Hebrew monotheism
There is in fact little doubt that the early Hebrews were not full-hearted monotheists and that they took part in similar rituals to their neighbors., In Canaanite mythology, El takes Asherah as his wife but she later becomes sexually involved with the sun god Ba'al. Ide doesn't make much reference to it but the Ugaritic Cycle of Ba'al is the best source for finding out more about this. Yahweh was also known as Elohim (many gods) and in the early stages of the Jahwehist rewrite of local mythology, Yahweh was just one of many gods but a "jealous god."
His followers took blood vengeance against the worshipers of Ba'al and Asherah. It wasn't until later that the Levite priests switched tactics and attempted to remove Asherah altogether: now Yahweh was to be the `universal god,' moving from being a jealous god to the one and only God. Anyone who doubts the ongoing pogrom against Asherah and Ba'al in Old Testament times need only look to the Bible (Exodus 32:26-28)" Amazon.com Reviewer
Canaanite worship
There are multitude references to the god Baal in the Old Testament (OT). Further, the OT makes reference to other Canaanite deities including the goddess Asherah (40 times) as well as the goddess Ashtoreth (10 times). In total, there appears to be over 100 references to major Canaanite deities in the OT. In a brief survey of the passages in which reference is made to Baal worship, such things are noted as the high places at which Baal worship occurred within Israel (e.g., Num 22:41) Israel's propensity for engaging inBaal worship at certain points in her history (cf. Judges 2:11; 3:7; 8:33; 10:6, 10, Hosea 2:13, etc.), as well as the cultic practices of certain Baal prophets (cf. 1 Kings 18:25-29).
"Very likely the whole collection (Negebite jars) indicates a mixture of religious motifs, pointing to Canaanite worship and a linking of Yahweh with the goddess Asherah. What "his Asherah" means is uncertain, because in the Semitic languages a possessive suffix is not added to a personal name. All in all, a picture emerges of mixed religious piety, something of a kind that official religious policy, not to mention the "true" prophets of Yahweh, would have abhorred. The reference of Yahweh of Samaria and the spelling of Yahwistic names in the blessing formulas, again points to northern participation in trade activity and possibly defense deep in Judean territory."-- E. Campbell, Oxford History of the Biblical World
Deity, then and Now
In addressing fundamental questions of existence and meaning, the concentration maintains a radical openness to the insights and perspectives of other eras and cultures as well as to the most recent evidence and theories emerging from contemporary research; both ancient wisdom and possibilities for creative new paradigms are valued. A pluralistic and integral approach to philosophy and its analysis of worldviews is especially important today. At the same time, there is an increasing openness to spiritual experience, and a strong re-emergence of feminist voices and the feminine dimension of being." Articulating a Larger Worldview, by Rd Tarnas & C. Chase
Yah, Yahweh & Israel's God
There were many Yah gods throughout the lands of Egypt, Canaan, and Assyria. Yah is associated with the moon god in Egypt, with the heifer/cow gods of Jeroboam, and with goat gods. One thing is certain, the real God of Israel was not Yah or Yahweh as we are led to believe. Yahweh, was he the God of the Israelites or a Baalic god from somewhere else? A fameous postsherd that has the Yahweh and his Asherah* heifer/cow, is from Samaria circa the 8th century BC. This was a time of extreme Baal worship in that region and the heifer/cow god (Asherah) set up, one in Dan and the other in Bethel (1Kings 12:28-33). This cow worship is associated with Isis and the sexual rituals of this religion include homosexuality and beastality. For Yahweh to have his own heifer/cow and demonstrate his Baal identity as shown on the postsherd, tells us this is not the God of Israel.
(www.yahwehism.com/html/yahweh-samaria.html)
El: Baal and Asherah
Ancient Canaan's Sky-god El had a female partener, a consort called Asherah, who bore him monster kids who grew up to fight Baal, El's younger rival. Israelites adopted El's persona, taken up and integrated into that of their Lord God, who could have accordingly borrowed Ashirah, by mere identification with El. Israel's God thus formed a divine couple, whose personality was depicted as male and female alternatively. Few verses in OT servive describing this dual sex role. "The deeper question is not whether women ever held power in Israelite society but whether, there is a goddess inside Israel's God. Is God female as well as male, a mother as well as a father, a matriarch as well as a patriarch, and so forth?" --J. Miles; God, A Biography
Ehyeh, Moses God!
Ehyeh asher ehyeh--the self-existent and eternal God; a declaration of the unity and spirituality of the Divine Nature, the exact opposite of all the forms of idolatry, human, animal, and celestial that prevailed everywhere else. [It is]...however, not merely a philosophical phrase; the emphasis is on the active manifestation of the Divine existence....(Hertz)
We must insist that EHYEH is the ancient name given to Moses and the false Baal god Yahweh was adopted by the Israelites soon after coming over into Canaan. Baal worship has been a pain and a problem for the Jews from the time they entered into the land of promise. The Old Testament reveals they went after Baal (Yahweh) and the sexual rituals associated therewith, with such enthusiasm, the nation was finally morally destroyed and God evicted them to Babylon. (Pr Reckart)
Canaanite gods
The oldest bible text in, which we meet the goddess Asherah is probably Deut.33:2-3:
YHWH came from Sinai
and shone forth from his own Seir,
He showed himself from Mount Paran.
Yea, he came among the myriads of Qudhsu,
at his right hand 'his own Asherah', (a host of his own, NRSV)
Indeed, he who loves the clans
and all his holy ones on his left.
The reign of Solomon's grandson, king Abijam of Judah, a statue of Ashirah, a Canaanite goddess, had been worshipped in Jerusalem. Under King Menassah, Asherah was set erect in the House of Yahweh proper. He erected altars for Baal and sacred poles of Asherah (2 Kings 21:3). In the northern kingdom of Israel, under King Ahab, the Asherah cult became strong supported by his Phoenician wife, Jezebel, with prophets installed by the queen to serve the Phoenician goddess.
While it is true that the OT writers were severely critical of Baal worship, it does not follow that they were not objective in terms of their denunciations- given in the light of Israel's revealed religion and Canaanite cultic worship. The fact that so much of what the OT says regarding Baalism corroborates descriptions found in the Ras Shamra texts is proof enough that when the OT writers denounced Baalism for certain practices, they were indeed accurate and justified. Having said this, however, it is clear that the OT is not giving a complete, "blow by blow" description of religious practices of the Canaanites.
Canaanite worship
There are about 89 references to the god Baal in the OT (ng the goddess Asherah (40 times) as well as the goddess Ashtoreth (10 times).3 In total, there appears to be about 139 clear references to major Canaanite deities in the OT.4 In a brief survey of the passages in which reference is made to Baal worship, such things are noted as the high places at which Baal worship occurred within Israel (e.g., Num 22:41)5, Israel's propensity for engaging in Baal worship at certain points in her history (cf. Judges 2:11; 3:7; 8:33; 10:6, 10, Hosea 2:13, etc.), as well as Cultic practices of certain Baal prophets (cf. 1 Kings 18:25-29). .
"Very likely the whole collection (Negebite jars) indicates a mixture of religious motifs, pointing to Canaanite worship and a linking of Yahweh with the goddess Asherah. All in all, a picture emerges of mixed religious piety, something of a kind that official religious policy, not to mention the "true" prophets of Yahweh, would have abhorred. The reference of Yahweh of Samaria and the spelling of Yahwistic names in the blessing formulas, points to northern participation in trade activity and possibly defense deep in Judean territory."-- E. Campbell
Research Interests:
"Are any of the Old testament books the wink of a single author, or at any rate some of them composite,... And why even allowing for differences in detail and emphasis have certain stories been told twice,... Asking these and similar... more
"Are any of the Old testament books the wink of a single author, or at any rate some of them composite,... And why even allowing for differences in detail and emphasis have certain stories been told twice,... Asking these and similar questions about the Pentateuch has led to the generally, though not universally, accepted view that it is a compilation and combination of four main sources, known as J, E, D, and P, "-- E. Miller
The Holy Writ
This is an attempt of a concise review of "The Making of the Old Testament," a cornerstone book, by Enid Meller, to help appreciate the long and complex evolution of the Hebrew Bible. Considered a prerequisite to conceive the Good News of the gospels, eminent Biblical scholars of the Church of Alexandria, with Origen at the head of its Catechetical School which confirmed the OT writings as an integral part of the Alexandrine Church Lectionary. Origen is the pioneer scholar of the Septuagint, and the first to discover few Dead Sea scrolls. In checking and correcting the Septuagint translations in Koine Greek, which began at Alexandria in the late third century B.C., and continued to its completion by learned Jewish Rabbis.
Origen wrote his voluminous study, the Hexapla in 28 years. Since I was ten years old, my fascination with the Old Testament fables never ceased. After a visit to the Oriental Institute, university of Chicago, I got a verification of the roots of the Hebrew language, and its development.. Oral transmission has played a main role in the way the bible was formed and interpreted. Quoting Professor Julio Barrera, "In the initial stages, the living word of narrators and prophets became a written text. In the closing stages, the written word began to be interpreted, first orally, and then with material from the oral tradition."
OT Canon of the NT Church
The study of the Old Testament canon by professor Roger Beckwith is a magisterial work on the issue, to match H. e. Ryle's classic work, first published in 1892. But Beckwith had the advantage of writing after the Qumran DSS discoveries; has also made full use of all the available sources, including biblical manuscripts, rabbinical and patristic literature, taking into account the seldom studied Syriac sources as well as the Greek and Latin material. The result of many years of study, this book exhibit fine scholarship on a subject which has been neglected in recent times. It is both historical and theological, but Beckwith's first consideration has been to make a thorough and unprejudiced historical investigation.
One of the important concerns that is crucial for students of Judaism - Christians in particular - is to decide when the limits of the Jewish canon were settled. In answer to this question lies an important key to the teaching of Jesus, his apostles, and the frame of beliefs of the NT church. He has a command of the material at hand, providing the reader with facts and fallacies of related works; he witnesses to the Canon; the facts; the structure; and the Canon identity. It's not an easy read, on issues related to how we got the Bible, the Apocrypha, in early Church's use of the OT, then this is an important work that should be consulted.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Old Testament theology is the theology, not exegesis of the Old Testament,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on July 23, 2018
“The task of Old Testament theology may become easier and be more successfully accomplished if we remember that it is precisely the theology of the Old Testament, not the exegesis of the Old Testament, not the history of religion of Israel, not the theology of the entire Bible, which is the object of the study”-- J. McKenzie, Old Testament Theology
Introduction
The nineteenth century observed the rise of the historical and literary criticism which has dominated biblical studies up to and after Vatican II times. Roman Catholic theologians continued to rely heavily on dogmatic tradition, while McKenzie did not follow these traditional approaches to OT theology. McKenzie kept challenging such inherited "History of salvation theologies," that made of the Hebrew Bible a prologue to the New Testament, and Messianic theology. This tipped us to encounter the text "as it is" rather than interfaced by our own cultural perceptions.
McKenzie Methodology
McKenzie’s work sought to view the OT as a work totally separate from the NT, in contradiction with "The History of Salvation," imposed early on by the Alexandrian Jewish Christian tradition of New Covenant Of Jeremiah 31:31-34. This method recognizes that the OT is a work that can stand alone with its own interpretation apart from the NT, especially inherent messianic theology. The OT, in McKenzie’s opinion, sought to communicate who YHWH was and what Israel's original mission had been, specifically as a “holy priesthood. ”The OT was not accordingly written to elucidate the NT but to narrate Israel’s interaction with YHWH through the entire history of Israel to that point.
Hasel argues this point, “the category of operation in McKenzie’s Old Testament theology is ‘the totality of experience’ expressed in the God-talk of the Old Testament. Since ‘not every biblical experience of YHWH, not every fragment of God-talk, is of equal profundity,’ the object of Old Testament theology is to be governed by the ‘experience of the totality. McKenzie believed that all parts of the Old Testament, while varying in depth of insight, must be included in performing the task of theology. The late Cardinal's approach to the theology of the Hebrew Bible has provided a typical exercise out of the dogmatic box, "a fresh, vibrant perspective."
McKenzie was not restrained by dogmatic conception, he consented to genuine hermeneutics in allowing the text to reveal its own message. Since the text within its Judaic community had a history of its own, it deserved to be treated as such attitude. He calls to consider the text integrally rather than through infinitesimal utterances. We must deal with the apparent repugnance and conflicting statements so that we may understand scripture in a holistic context. McKenzie repeatedly exhorts us to experience El Shaddai as a community of faith rather than simply a personal religion.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An Insightful Interpretation of the Old Testament,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 20, 2005
"The Two edged Sword is the most significant Catholic interpretation of the Old Testament ever written in English."-- The Thomist
A Two edged Sword
John McKenzie's "Two edged Sword" is a pioneering critical discussion of the ever provocative problems of Old Testament, difficult to analyze, and challenging to interpret, demonstrating how significant to our Christian heritage, and how meaningful to our postmodern pluralistic world; "Indeed, the Word of God is living, and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing until it divides soul from spirit, joints from marrow; it is able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart."-- Hebrews 4:12
Book Overview
In the first two chapters, the author defines basic issues in revelation: inspiration, divine and human roles, inerrancy,... He discusses Hebrew thought and beliefs with prophetic experience. In chapters 3 & 4, he reviews ancient civilizations and Canaanite religion, mythology, and character of the gods. He explains the concepts of story, oral tradition, revelation in history.
He then delves, in the next 3 chapters into Origins: Cosmic, human, and national. He utilizes the next three chapters 8-10 to prepare for his book's core, starting with the relation of king and prophet in Egypt and Mesopotamia, to Hebrew kingship, integration of religion and the common good, and evolution of the prophetic concept of sin and judgment, the eternal dynasty of David, the futuristic concepts of kingdom, its inauguration, the Gospel, eschatology, and salvation.
In the next chapters 12 to 16 he masterfully exposes Hebrew Wisdom, Mystery of inequity, life and death, Jewish prayer: The Psalms, and surveyed the opinions on the holy, and God of the Hebrews, and divine love.
Old Testament & Christianity
In his final chapter ; 'The Old and New' he reviews the unsettled relation between the OT and Christianity, the unity and continuity of the two Testaments, an accepted Church doctrine, but rather the meaning of this unity.
He concludes commenting; "We have heard, in sadness and bewilderment, many who say that they fear the Old Testament because it raises doubts in their minds. Doubts of what, we wonder? Doubts of God's existence, or His justice, or His mercy, or His love?... If one doubts these things, the doubts did not come from reading the Old Testament. ... Our doubters fear that their faith may become insecure if they permit themselves to consider these matters."
The Holy Writ
This is an attempt of a concise review of "The Making of the Old Testament," a cornerstone book, by Enid Meller, to help appreciate the long and complex evolution of the Hebrew Bible. Considered a prerequisite to conceive the Good News of the gospels, eminent Biblical scholars of the Church of Alexandria, with Origen at the head of its Catechetical School which confirmed the OT writings as an integral part of the Alexandrine Church Lectionary. Origen is the pioneer scholar of the Septuagint, and the first to discover few Dead Sea scrolls. In checking and correcting the Septuagint translations in Koine Greek, which began at Alexandria in the late third century B.C., and continued to its completion by learned Jewish Rabbis.
Origen wrote his voluminous study, the Hexapla in 28 years. Since I was ten years old, my fascination with the Old Testament fables never ceased. After a visit to the Oriental Institute, university of Chicago, I got a verification of the roots of the Hebrew language, and its development.. Oral transmission has played a main role in the way the bible was formed and interpreted. Quoting Professor Julio Barrera, "In the initial stages, the living word of narrators and prophets became a written text. In the closing stages, the written word began to be interpreted, first orally, and then with material from the oral tradition."
OT Canon of the NT Church
The study of the Old Testament canon by professor Roger Beckwith is a magisterial work on the issue, to match H. e. Ryle's classic work, first published in 1892. But Beckwith had the advantage of writing after the Qumran DSS discoveries; has also made full use of all the available sources, including biblical manuscripts, rabbinical and patristic literature, taking into account the seldom studied Syriac sources as well as the Greek and Latin material. The result of many years of study, this book exhibit fine scholarship on a subject which has been neglected in recent times. It is both historical and theological, but Beckwith's first consideration has been to make a thorough and unprejudiced historical investigation.
One of the important concerns that is crucial for students of Judaism - Christians in particular - is to decide when the limits of the Jewish canon were settled. In answer to this question lies an important key to the teaching of Jesus, his apostles, and the frame of beliefs of the NT church. He has a command of the material at hand, providing the reader with facts and fallacies of related works; he witnesses to the Canon; the facts; the structure; and the Canon identity. It's not an easy read, on issues related to how we got the Bible, the Apocrypha, in early Church's use of the OT, then this is an important work that should be consulted.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Old Testament theology is the theology, not exegesis of the Old Testament,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on July 23, 2018
“The task of Old Testament theology may become easier and be more successfully accomplished if we remember that it is precisely the theology of the Old Testament, not the exegesis of the Old Testament, not the history of religion of Israel, not the theology of the entire Bible, which is the object of the study”-- J. McKenzie, Old Testament Theology
Introduction
The nineteenth century observed the rise of the historical and literary criticism which has dominated biblical studies up to and after Vatican II times. Roman Catholic theologians continued to rely heavily on dogmatic tradition, while McKenzie did not follow these traditional approaches to OT theology. McKenzie kept challenging such inherited "History of salvation theologies," that made of the Hebrew Bible a prologue to the New Testament, and Messianic theology. This tipped us to encounter the text "as it is" rather than interfaced by our own cultural perceptions.
McKenzie Methodology
McKenzie’s work sought to view the OT as a work totally separate from the NT, in contradiction with "The History of Salvation," imposed early on by the Alexandrian Jewish Christian tradition of New Covenant Of Jeremiah 31:31-34. This method recognizes that the OT is a work that can stand alone with its own interpretation apart from the NT, especially inherent messianic theology. The OT, in McKenzie’s opinion, sought to communicate who YHWH was and what Israel's original mission had been, specifically as a “holy priesthood. ”The OT was not accordingly written to elucidate the NT but to narrate Israel’s interaction with YHWH through the entire history of Israel to that point.
Hasel argues this point, “the category of operation in McKenzie’s Old Testament theology is ‘the totality of experience’ expressed in the God-talk of the Old Testament. Since ‘not every biblical experience of YHWH, not every fragment of God-talk, is of equal profundity,’ the object of Old Testament theology is to be governed by the ‘experience of the totality. McKenzie believed that all parts of the Old Testament, while varying in depth of insight, must be included in performing the task of theology. The late Cardinal's approach to the theology of the Hebrew Bible has provided a typical exercise out of the dogmatic box, "a fresh, vibrant perspective."
McKenzie was not restrained by dogmatic conception, he consented to genuine hermeneutics in allowing the text to reveal its own message. Since the text within its Judaic community had a history of its own, it deserved to be treated as such attitude. He calls to consider the text integrally rather than through infinitesimal utterances. We must deal with the apparent repugnance and conflicting statements so that we may understand scripture in a holistic context. McKenzie repeatedly exhorts us to experience El Shaddai as a community of faith rather than simply a personal religion.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An Insightful Interpretation of the Old Testament,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 20, 2005
"The Two edged Sword is the most significant Catholic interpretation of the Old Testament ever written in English."-- The Thomist
A Two edged Sword
John McKenzie's "Two edged Sword" is a pioneering critical discussion of the ever provocative problems of Old Testament, difficult to analyze, and challenging to interpret, demonstrating how significant to our Christian heritage, and how meaningful to our postmodern pluralistic world; "Indeed, the Word of God is living, and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing until it divides soul from spirit, joints from marrow; it is able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart."-- Hebrews 4:12
Book Overview
In the first two chapters, the author defines basic issues in revelation: inspiration, divine and human roles, inerrancy,... He discusses Hebrew thought and beliefs with prophetic experience. In chapters 3 & 4, he reviews ancient civilizations and Canaanite religion, mythology, and character of the gods. He explains the concepts of story, oral tradition, revelation in history.
He then delves, in the next 3 chapters into Origins: Cosmic, human, and national. He utilizes the next three chapters 8-10 to prepare for his book's core, starting with the relation of king and prophet in Egypt and Mesopotamia, to Hebrew kingship, integration of religion and the common good, and evolution of the prophetic concept of sin and judgment, the eternal dynasty of David, the futuristic concepts of kingdom, its inauguration, the Gospel, eschatology, and salvation.
In the next chapters 12 to 16 he masterfully exposes Hebrew Wisdom, Mystery of inequity, life and death, Jewish prayer: The Psalms, and surveyed the opinions on the holy, and God of the Hebrews, and divine love.
Old Testament & Christianity
In his final chapter ; 'The Old and New' he reviews the unsettled relation between the OT and Christianity, the unity and continuity of the two Testaments, an accepted Church doctrine, but rather the meaning of this unity.
He concludes commenting; "We have heard, in sadness and bewilderment, many who say that they fear the Old Testament because it raises doubts in their minds. Doubts of what, we wonder? Doubts of God's existence, or His justice, or His mercy, or His love?... If one doubts these things, the doubts did not come from reading the Old Testament. ... Our doubters fear that their faith may become insecure if they permit themselves to consider these matters."
Research Interests: Dead Sea Scrolls (Religion), Pentateuchal Theory, Torah/Pentateuch, Septuaginta Text, Origen of Alexandria, and 10 morePentateuch, Pentateuch Studies, Old Testament - Pentateuch, Yahwist Pentateuch research, Priestly source of the Pentateuch, Biblia Hebraica, Didaskaleon, Catechetical School of Alexandria, John McKenzie, and Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia
Editorial Review The writers of the Bible lived in a world filled with many writings. Some of these documents are lost forever, but many have been preserved. Part of these extant sources are the Pseudepigrapha. This collection of Jewish... more
Editorial Review
The writers of the Bible lived in a world filled with many writings. Some of these documents are lost forever, but many have been preserved. Part of these extant sources are the Pseudepigrapha. This collection of Jewish and Christian writings shed light on early Judaism and Christianity and their doctrines.This landmark set includes all 65 Pseudepigraphical documents from the intertestamental period that reveal the ongoing development of Judaism and the roots from which the Christian religion took its beliefs.
A scholarly authority on each text contributes a translation, introduction, and critical notes for each text. Volume 2 includes expansions of the "Old Testament" legends, wisdom, and philosophical literature; prayers, psalms, and odes; and fragments of lost Judeo-Hellenistic Works. Contributors include E. Isaac, B. Metzger, J. Mueller, S. Robinson, D. Harrington, G. Zervos, and many others. Key second-temple texts with introductions and notes by an international team of scholars- Of enormous value to scholars and students, religious professionals and interested laypeople.-now available in affordable softcover bindings. Part of Anchor Yale Reference Library.
27 of 29 people found the following review helpful
5.0 out of 5 stars , July 1, 2011
By Didaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus"
This review is from: The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha ( 2 Volume set) February 1, 2010
by James H. Charlesworth
*****
Dr. Charlesworth Master editorial work, A thought provoking, and exciting book
"And after that my great-grandfather Enoch gave me all the secrets in the book and in the parables which had been given to him, and he put them together for me in the words of the book of the parables." -- The Book of Enoch, ch. 68:1
Originally published by Yale University Press, the leading critical translation of these ancient texts is now available from Hendrickson Publishers in paperback, at a fraction of its original price. I enjoyed exploring those writings, some books of which I have first encountered as an appendix to my Van Dyke Bible, as a teenager. The amazing literary style, if not a bit disturbing, kept me attached to the veiled mysteries, and I continued looking for the other "Lost Books of the Bible." I still feel the excitement acquiring these two volumes in 1995 from the Catholic Bookshop, then located on W. Madison Ave. I paid $ 80 for the two hardcover volumes, I donated them recently to a Patristic Society library, and I was thrilled they are now available at this price, as a Hendrickson edition, of great out-of-print religious works.
Volume I contains 'Apocalyptic Literature' and 'Testaments' that reflect an early version of religious apocalyticism in ancient Judaism. These writings shaped the apocalyptic mind and advanced the imagination of the biblical authors from Daniel to John of Patmos. No doubt they influenced the way early Christians interpreted the victorious return of Jesus Christ. Volume 2 is even more cryptic in its contents featuring legends and wisdom literature, psalms and prayers. While these works are not so imaginative as Volume 1 they do much to aid our understanding how the religious life of Judaism was lived and practiced in the ancient world, after the Old Testament closed.
The Apocrypha (Greek: hidden books) are Jewish religious writings, outside the holy books confirmed in Jebnah at about 90 CE , as canonical books of the Hebrew Bible. Most of them were written in the inter-testamental period mostly in Aramaic or Hebrew with few translated into Greek, in Alexandria and were preserved in the Septuagint. The Apocrypha were considered part of the Alexandrine Canon, and form part of the canon of the Roman Catholic and Orthodox churches, even if they are slightly different in number, which is fixed for both.
On the other hand, the term Pseudepigrapha (Greek: falsely accredited) described writings of the same era, attributed to early Patriarchs, and prophets, a common practice of the Old world attempted by pagan Greco-Roman and adopted by Jews, and Christian of antiquity. The Pseudepigrapha is similar to the Apocrypha in general character, yet were not included in the Bible, or rabbinic literature. The name 'Enoch' (or Henoch) can be found in Genesis, where this patriarch is mentioned as the seventh descendant of Adam and Eve.
The book of Enoch is quoted in the bible and was considered scripture in ancient times. This book adds credibility to the bible especially the book of Genesis. Enoch expands into what really happened during those days before the flood. This book also explains the source of demons & fallen angels. Enoch, was the oldest known Jewish work not included in the Bible, searched by scholars and archeologists since 1773 when Scottish discoverer James Bruce returned to Europe with three copies of a Ge'ez version. This is a complex work, written in the third or perhaps late fourth century BCE, after the return from the Babylonian Exile The oldest copies of the Book of Enoch, dating from the third century BCE, were discovered among the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Likewise was Psalm 151, which has been preserved in the Church of Alexandria. While the Syriac Psalmody contains Ps 152,3 & 154 also. The latest of the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha are probably the Apocalypses of Ezra and Baruch, written in the decades following the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 CE.
There can be no doubt that these two volumes, like no other collection of ancient texts, illuminate the literary, social, and religious context in which the Bible was shaped. They are an indispensable tool providing great insight into how the Hebrew thought functioned and how it was expressed influencing religious beliefs.
Comments
Showing 1-4 of 4 posts in this discussion
Initial post: Feb 13, 2012 8:47:30 PM PST
Julio L Camacho says:
Where is the book of Enoch quoted in the Bible?
In reply to an earlier post on Feb 14, 2012 9:37:22 AM PST
Didaskalex says:
Good question. Thanks for asking.
In Jude 1:9, the account of Michael's dispute with the devil over the body of Moses, refers to 'Assumption of Moses,' a work that has been lost:(FF Bruce)
Jude 14,"Enoch in the seventh generation..." is clearly quoted from Enoch1:9
* The Nestle-Aland edition of the "Greek New Testament, 1979" provides an Old Testament citations or allusions to other works (Books) not included in the Septuagint (Alexandrian Greek Translation of Hebrew Bible). Thanks.
Posted on Apr 5, 2013 2:59:51 PM PDT
Dave Kinsella says:
The council of Jamnia or Jebnah as you call it (I think some refer to it as Jabnah) was a hypothetical council of which no evidence exists.
Didaskalex says:
In 90 AD, the Synod (council) of Jamnia (Jevna) was not held for setting the Jewish Canon.
It was not a major council, but a small collection of rabbinic Jewish leaders, as Ghamalael).
They did not gather specifically to determine the canon of the Old Testament, but rather limited their discussion to the legal use of the Septuagint. (Alexandrine translation in Koine)The books of Ecclesiastes and the Song of Solomon, as if they made part of the Hebrew Bible, were discussed in the meetings.
The writers of the Bible lived in a world filled with many writings. Some of these documents are lost forever, but many have been preserved. Part of these extant sources are the Pseudepigrapha. This collection of Jewish and Christian writings shed light on early Judaism and Christianity and their doctrines.This landmark set includes all 65 Pseudepigraphical documents from the intertestamental period that reveal the ongoing development of Judaism and the roots from which the Christian religion took its beliefs.
A scholarly authority on each text contributes a translation, introduction, and critical notes for each text. Volume 2 includes expansions of the "Old Testament" legends, wisdom, and philosophical literature; prayers, psalms, and odes; and fragments of lost Judeo-Hellenistic Works. Contributors include E. Isaac, B. Metzger, J. Mueller, S. Robinson, D. Harrington, G. Zervos, and many others. Key second-temple texts with introductions and notes by an international team of scholars- Of enormous value to scholars and students, religious professionals and interested laypeople.-now available in affordable softcover bindings. Part of Anchor Yale Reference Library.
27 of 29 people found the following review helpful
5.0 out of 5 stars , July 1, 2011
By Didaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus"
This review is from: The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha ( 2 Volume set) February 1, 2010
by James H. Charlesworth
*****
Dr. Charlesworth Master editorial work, A thought provoking, and exciting book
"And after that my great-grandfather Enoch gave me all the secrets in the book and in the parables which had been given to him, and he put them together for me in the words of the book of the parables." -- The Book of Enoch, ch. 68:1
Originally published by Yale University Press, the leading critical translation of these ancient texts is now available from Hendrickson Publishers in paperback, at a fraction of its original price. I enjoyed exploring those writings, some books of which I have first encountered as an appendix to my Van Dyke Bible, as a teenager. The amazing literary style, if not a bit disturbing, kept me attached to the veiled mysteries, and I continued looking for the other "Lost Books of the Bible." I still feel the excitement acquiring these two volumes in 1995 from the Catholic Bookshop, then located on W. Madison Ave. I paid $ 80 for the two hardcover volumes, I donated them recently to a Patristic Society library, and I was thrilled they are now available at this price, as a Hendrickson edition, of great out-of-print religious works.
Volume I contains 'Apocalyptic Literature' and 'Testaments' that reflect an early version of religious apocalyticism in ancient Judaism. These writings shaped the apocalyptic mind and advanced the imagination of the biblical authors from Daniel to John of Patmos. No doubt they influenced the way early Christians interpreted the victorious return of Jesus Christ. Volume 2 is even more cryptic in its contents featuring legends and wisdom literature, psalms and prayers. While these works are not so imaginative as Volume 1 they do much to aid our understanding how the religious life of Judaism was lived and practiced in the ancient world, after the Old Testament closed.
The Apocrypha (Greek: hidden books) are Jewish religious writings, outside the holy books confirmed in Jebnah at about 90 CE , as canonical books of the Hebrew Bible. Most of them were written in the inter-testamental period mostly in Aramaic or Hebrew with few translated into Greek, in Alexandria and were preserved in the Septuagint. The Apocrypha were considered part of the Alexandrine Canon, and form part of the canon of the Roman Catholic and Orthodox churches, even if they are slightly different in number, which is fixed for both.
On the other hand, the term Pseudepigrapha (Greek: falsely accredited) described writings of the same era, attributed to early Patriarchs, and prophets, a common practice of the Old world attempted by pagan Greco-Roman and adopted by Jews, and Christian of antiquity. The Pseudepigrapha is similar to the Apocrypha in general character, yet were not included in the Bible, or rabbinic literature. The name 'Enoch' (or Henoch) can be found in Genesis, where this patriarch is mentioned as the seventh descendant of Adam and Eve.
The book of Enoch is quoted in the bible and was considered scripture in ancient times. This book adds credibility to the bible especially the book of Genesis. Enoch expands into what really happened during those days before the flood. This book also explains the source of demons & fallen angels. Enoch, was the oldest known Jewish work not included in the Bible, searched by scholars and archeologists since 1773 when Scottish discoverer James Bruce returned to Europe with three copies of a Ge'ez version. This is a complex work, written in the third or perhaps late fourth century BCE, after the return from the Babylonian Exile The oldest copies of the Book of Enoch, dating from the third century BCE, were discovered among the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Likewise was Psalm 151, which has been preserved in the Church of Alexandria. While the Syriac Psalmody contains Ps 152,3 & 154 also. The latest of the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha are probably the Apocalypses of Ezra and Baruch, written in the decades following the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 CE.
There can be no doubt that these two volumes, like no other collection of ancient texts, illuminate the literary, social, and religious context in which the Bible was shaped. They are an indispensable tool providing great insight into how the Hebrew thought functioned and how it was expressed influencing religious beliefs.
Comments
Showing 1-4 of 4 posts in this discussion
Initial post: Feb 13, 2012 8:47:30 PM PST
Julio L Camacho says:
Where is the book of Enoch quoted in the Bible?
In reply to an earlier post on Feb 14, 2012 9:37:22 AM PST
Didaskalex says:
Good question. Thanks for asking.
In Jude 1:9, the account of Michael's dispute with the devil over the body of Moses, refers to 'Assumption of Moses,' a work that has been lost:(FF Bruce)
Jude 14,"Enoch in the seventh generation..." is clearly quoted from Enoch1:9
* The Nestle-Aland edition of the "Greek New Testament, 1979" provides an Old Testament citations or allusions to other works (Books) not included in the Septuagint (Alexandrian Greek Translation of Hebrew Bible). Thanks.
Posted on Apr 5, 2013 2:59:51 PM PDT
Dave Kinsella says:
The council of Jamnia or Jebnah as you call it (I think some refer to it as Jabnah) was a hypothetical council of which no evidence exists.
Didaskalex says:
In 90 AD, the Synod (council) of Jamnia (Jevna) was not held for setting the Jewish Canon.
It was not a major council, but a small collection of rabbinic Jewish leaders, as Ghamalael).
They did not gather specifically to determine the canon of the Old Testament, but rather limited their discussion to the legal use of the Septuagint. (Alexandrine translation in Koine)The books of Ecclesiastes and the Song of Solomon, as if they made part of the Hebrew Bible, were discussed in the meetings.
Research Interests:
Preface "The only relationship that will work with humans is perhaps one in which there is a balance between unchecked independence and blind obedience, and God seems to find that relationship with Jacob. And the metaphor for that... more
Preface
"The only relationship that will work with humans is perhaps one in which there is a balance between unchecked independence and blind obedience, and God seems to find that relationship with Jacob. And the metaphor for that relationship is a metaphor of struggle, or wrestling. Remember Yisrael means "one who wrestles, who struggles with God." God and humans lock in an eternal struggle, neither prevailing, yet both forever changed by their encounter with one another."-- Christine Hayes
While the Spirit of God did not give up, His Word was revealed to Jeremiah in a New Covenant, "The days are surely coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant that I made with their ancestors when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt—a covenant that they broke, though I was their husband, says the Lord. But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people." Jer 31:31-33
Introduction to the Old Testament (Hebrew Bible):
Lecture 7 Transcript, Professor Christine Hayes:
With Jacob, who is now Israel, God seems perhaps to finally have found the working relationship with humans that he has been seeking since their creation. God learned immediately after creating this unique being, that he will exercise his free will against God. God saw that he had to limit the life span of humans, or risk creating an enemy that was nearly equal to him. So he casts the humans out of the Garden, blocks access to the tree of life. But humans continue their violent and evil ways, and in desperation, God wipes them out, and starts again. This second creation proves to be not much better.
The worship practices of ancient Israel and Judah clearly resemble what we know of Canaanite and Ancient Near Eastern worship practices. Canaanite religious ritual took place in small temples that housed cultic statues. There were stone pillars, perhaps symbols of the gods, or memorials to the dead. There were altars for animal sacrifices, cereal, liquid sacrifices. Similarly, Israel's gods, or Israel's God, was worshiped at various high places: they're referred to as elevated or high places.
So what is going on here? What are we to make of the incredible similarity of Israel's deity and cult to those of her neighbors? How are we to understand the rise of Israel's God, Israel's religion? Well, so far we've had two models that have been thrown out to you: the kind of classic evolutionary model. From polytheism's worship of many gods there's a natural evolution to henotheism's elevation of one god to a supreme position. One comes to be favored and then eventually becomes so important, the others really fall away, and you have the denial of all gods but the one.
We saw Kaufman in the 1930s reacted against this. He argued that monotheism and polytheism are so radically distinct that one could not possibly have evolved from the other. Surely there's an element of truth in both models. The evolutionary model is, I think, responding to, and picking up on, the fact that in many respects, Yahweh resembles the gods of Israel's neighbors. To be blunt, the patriarchs seem to have worshiped the Canaanite God, El. The problem with the evolutionary model is that it doesn't account for those aspects of the biblical text that show a clear polemical relationship between Israel's religion and that of her neighbors.
Now, we saw when we read Genesis 1, that there was something going on there, there's a polemic going on. There are strata within the Bible that are clearly polemicizing against a certain kind of mythological presentation of the deity. By contrast, Kaufman's revolutionary model focuses almost exclusively on the dissimilarities and the polemical relationship between Yahwism and Canaanite polytheism. [But] the revolutionary model also fails because it doesn't acknowledge the many, many areas of contact, similarity, and even identity.
So a third way has emerged in the last 20 years, or 15 years or so, and it's one that seeks to avoid this dichotomy between polytheism and monotheism. Instead of viewing Israelite religion as an evolution from and a refinement--just this natural process of refinement--of Canaanite religion, or as a radical break with and polemic against Canaanite religion, we have some biblical scholars--Mark S. Smith is among them, and Steven Geller--who examine the cultural and ideological negotiations that gave rise to Israelite monotheism. What do I mean?
Mark Smith specifically describes the origin and development of Israelite religion as a process of what he calls convergence and differentiation. He writes, "Convergence involved the coalescence of various deities, and/or some of their features into the figure of Yahweh" [Smith 2002]. There's a period of convergence and blending of the deities. By contrast, he describes differentiation as a process whereby Israel came to reject its Canaanite roots, and create a separate identity. At some point there was a desire to separate, and in that process of identity formation, a polemic began to develop that created Yahweh in a distinct way, differentiated from the Canaanite deities.
"The only relationship that will work with humans is perhaps one in which there is a balance between unchecked independence and blind obedience, and God seems to find that relationship with Jacob. And the metaphor for that relationship is a metaphor of struggle, or wrestling. Remember Yisrael means "one who wrestles, who struggles with God." God and humans lock in an eternal struggle, neither prevailing, yet both forever changed by their encounter with one another."-- Christine Hayes
While the Spirit of God did not give up, His Word was revealed to Jeremiah in a New Covenant, "The days are surely coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant that I made with their ancestors when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt—a covenant that they broke, though I was their husband, says the Lord. But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people." Jer 31:31-33
Introduction to the Old Testament (Hebrew Bible):
Lecture 7 Transcript, Professor Christine Hayes:
With Jacob, who is now Israel, God seems perhaps to finally have found the working relationship with humans that he has been seeking since their creation. God learned immediately after creating this unique being, that he will exercise his free will against God. God saw that he had to limit the life span of humans, or risk creating an enemy that was nearly equal to him. So he casts the humans out of the Garden, blocks access to the tree of life. But humans continue their violent and evil ways, and in desperation, God wipes them out, and starts again. This second creation proves to be not much better.
The worship practices of ancient Israel and Judah clearly resemble what we know of Canaanite and Ancient Near Eastern worship practices. Canaanite religious ritual took place in small temples that housed cultic statues. There were stone pillars, perhaps symbols of the gods, or memorials to the dead. There were altars for animal sacrifices, cereal, liquid sacrifices. Similarly, Israel's gods, or Israel's God, was worshiped at various high places: they're referred to as elevated or high places.
So what is going on here? What are we to make of the incredible similarity of Israel's deity and cult to those of her neighbors? How are we to understand the rise of Israel's God, Israel's religion? Well, so far we've had two models that have been thrown out to you: the kind of classic evolutionary model. From polytheism's worship of many gods there's a natural evolution to henotheism's elevation of one god to a supreme position. One comes to be favored and then eventually becomes so important, the others really fall away, and you have the denial of all gods but the one.
We saw Kaufman in the 1930s reacted against this. He argued that monotheism and polytheism are so radically distinct that one could not possibly have evolved from the other. Surely there's an element of truth in both models. The evolutionary model is, I think, responding to, and picking up on, the fact that in many respects, Yahweh resembles the gods of Israel's neighbors. To be blunt, the patriarchs seem to have worshiped the Canaanite God, El. The problem with the evolutionary model is that it doesn't account for those aspects of the biblical text that show a clear polemical relationship between Israel's religion and that of her neighbors.
Now, we saw when we read Genesis 1, that there was something going on there, there's a polemic going on. There are strata within the Bible that are clearly polemicizing against a certain kind of mythological presentation of the deity. By contrast, Kaufman's revolutionary model focuses almost exclusively on the dissimilarities and the polemical relationship between Yahwism and Canaanite polytheism. [But] the revolutionary model also fails because it doesn't acknowledge the many, many areas of contact, similarity, and even identity.
So a third way has emerged in the last 20 years, or 15 years or so, and it's one that seeks to avoid this dichotomy between polytheism and monotheism. Instead of viewing Israelite religion as an evolution from and a refinement--just this natural process of refinement--of Canaanite religion, or as a radical break with and polemic against Canaanite religion, we have some biblical scholars--Mark S. Smith is among them, and Steven Geller--who examine the cultural and ideological negotiations that gave rise to Israelite monotheism. What do I mean?
Mark Smith specifically describes the origin and development of Israelite religion as a process of what he calls convergence and differentiation. He writes, "Convergence involved the coalescence of various deities, and/or some of their features into the figure of Yahweh" [Smith 2002]. There's a period of convergence and blending of the deities. By contrast, he describes differentiation as a process whereby Israel came to reject its Canaanite roots, and create a separate identity. At some point there was a desire to separate, and in that process of identity formation, a polemic began to develop that created Yahweh in a distinct way, differentiated from the Canaanite deities.
Research Interests:
The Septuagint A Koine Greek version of the Hebrew Scriptures, translated by seventy some Jewish scholars, in Alexandria, Egypt in the 3rd century BC, containing the Apocrypha, non Canonical Jewish books. While regarded as the... more
The Septuagint
A Koine Greek version of the Hebrew Scriptures, translated by seventy some Jewish scholars, in Alexandria, Egypt in the 3rd century BC, containing the Apocrypha, non Canonical Jewish books. While regarded as the standard form of the Old Testament, in Orthodoxy, quoted in the New Testament, by the Gospel writers, Paul, and by the Greek speaking Church Fathers. Being established in the early Christian Church, is still the canonical Old Testament version for the Eastern Churches.
________________________________________________
A Masterful Introduction to Hebrew Bible's Textual Criticism,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 3, 2008
"The Old Testament is indeed part of the heritage of Judaism, but that does not mean it is the exclusive heritage of what became mainstream rabbinic Judaism. ... this should not lead scholars to speak as if we have now realized that Christians have no stake at all in the inheritance of the Old Testament and its religion, or to imply that the Old Testament is correctly read only from the standpoint of rabbinic Judaism: scholars are neither required nor permitted to make value-judgements of that kind." -- John Barton
Textual criticism studies the process of transmission of the text from the moment it is put into writing or its first edition. Its aim is to determine the oldest biblical text witnessed by the manuscript tradition. ... Literary criticism studies instead the process before the formation of the biblical writings in order to determine their author and date. Even though in theory the domains and methods of these two disciplines are quite separate, in practice they often overlap."
The Jewish Bible and the Christian bible, Introducing the BHS
The Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (BHS) is a revision of the third edition of the Biblia Hebraica initially edited by the eminent Biblical scholar Rudolf Kittel, based on the Leningrad Codex. The BHS is an edition of the Masoretic text of the Hebrew Bible, a precise copy of the masoretic text as recorded in the Leningrad Codex, supplemented by text critical notes. Originally appearing in parts, with a one-volume edition in 1977, published by the German Bible Society in Stuttgart. It is regarded by Christians and Jewish scholars alike, as an accurate edition of the Hebrew scriptures, and a useful text-critical tool, most widely used by Hebrew Bible scholars.
For Masoretic details, however, Jewish scholars have shown preference for alternative editions based upon the Aleppo Codex. While the biblical books generally follow the order of the codex as well, that order differs from most printed Hebrew bibles. However, Chronicles has been moved to the end as it appears in common Hebrew bibles. The Book of Job follows Psalms and precedes Proverbs, and the Five Megilloth are in the order Ruth, Song of Songs, Ecclesiastes, Lamentations and Esther.In the margin are Masoretic notes. These are based on the codex, but have been heavily edited to make them more consistent and easier to understand.
Some of the notes are marked Sub loco, indicating the meaning is not clear, or allusion to some problem, that may contradict the text. The editors never published any explanation of what the problems were or suggestions of resolution. Footnotes record possible adjustments to the Hebrew text, mostly based on the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Samaritan Pentateuch, or on the early Bible translations such as the Septuagint, or Peshitta.Two fascicles of Biblia Hebraica Quinta (BHQ) or Fifth revision Hebrew Bible, being a revision of the existing edition of BHS, have now appeared: General Introduction and Megilloth (2004) and Ezra and Nehemiah (2006).
A Masterful Study
This masterful introduction to Hebrew Bible's textual criticism, updated incorporating new critical editions and recent findings in the various related texts as the Masoretic, the Peshitta, the Septuagint, and the Dead Sea Scrolls. The book exposes the history of the text, and the significance of OT textual criticism, and provides resources for textual research. It includes fifty plates of text inscriptions. Compared to Metzger's classic work on the NT text, most Christian seminaries would rely on Wurthwein for the Hebrew Bible history and textual criticism, incorporating the changes in the criticial apparatus of BH Stuttgartensia (but not the later BH Quinta).
Although Emmanuel Tov covers more ground it is harder to read.Core Reviews "His salient work demonstrates editions of Hebrew texts handed down, along with textual criticism of BHS. Working on that text has demonstrated to this reviewer the truly complimentary usefulness of such as Wurthwein's contribution." Rodboomboom"..., a standard work giving the text of the Hebrew Bible and a list of variants and plausible emendations. It serves that function superbly, but it is also one of the best books ever written on the textual criticism of the Hebrew Bible. It is well worth buying even if you do not have a Biblia Hebraica. Some may prefer Tov's book on the subject, but ideally you should have both."-- M A Baxter
___________________________________________________________
The Hebrew Bible, and the Old Testament Biblical Criticism, By Theognostos, Vine Voice, August 13, 2008"
Whoever alters a word of this Mahzor or this writing or erases one letter or tears off one leaf - unless he understands and knows that there is a word in it in which we have erred in the writing or in the punctuation or in the Masora or in defective or in plene - may we have neither pardon nor forgiveness, neither 'let him behold the beauty of the Lord' (Ps. xxvii, 4)" Codex Cairenesis, End colophen
Introduction
This reader friendly introduction to the Hebrew Bible's textual criticism, updated incorporating new critical editions and recent findings in the various related texts as the Masorah, Peshitta, Septuagint, and the Dead Sea Scrolls. The book exposes the history of the text, and the significance of OT textual criticism, and provides resources for textual research. It includes hundreds of plates of text inscriptions. Compared to Metzger's classic work on the NT text, most Christian seminaries would rely on Wurthwein for the Hebrew Bible history and textual criticism, incorporating the changes in the criticial apparatus of BH Stuttgartensia. Although Emmanuel Tov covers more ground it is less friendly to the ordinary reader.
Wurthwein Plates
The capable professor told the story of OT documents in 49 plates of inscriptions and manuscripts photos and recounted related discoveries from the Elephantine papyrus, fifth century BC, the Complutensian Polygot, which formed a useful tool for textual Criticism of the OT in the sixteenth century, in a masterful introduction for any general reader of the subject. Included in this visual treasure; a fragment of the song of Moses, the first and second Isaiah scrolls, the Habakkuk commentary, fragmentary Leveticus, Deutronomy, and the Minor Prophets, most all from the Dead Sea Scrolls. He also provides samples of Codex Cairensis, Aleppo, Leningradensis, Bodleian, and the amazing Codex Sinaiticus with the fascinating adventure of K. von Tischendorf. All the way you enjoy the stories, the name of Origen, the greatest OT scholar keeps echoing in all Koine Greek translations.
Text Transmission
The first part of the study tells the story of the script up to the production of the Masoretic text. The transmission of the text in the original languages, does not clearly tackle the development of Hebrew. "The concepts of 'biblical Hebrew remains a fiction just like the concept of the 'biblical text' or even of the 'Masoretic text'. The biblical texts reflect a whole millennium of linguistic development and must also reflect different types of Hebrew and must have absorbed different dialects." Julio T. Barrera, The Jewish Bible, and the Christian bible. To which Dr. Wurthwein states, "All this was certainly not without significance for the formation of the Old Testament, and must receive due recognition in any consideration of the roles of oral and written tradition among the Israelites and the Jews."
But he further concludes, "We can only allude to this in passing, limiting ourselves here to some comments on those systems of writing which were directly related to the initial writing of the Biblical texts and their continuing transmission."Primary Versions:The second chapter of this work discusses ancient translations from Hebrew to Greek (Septuagint), to Aramaic (the Targums), and to Syriac (the Peshito). The Septuagint' origin and history leads to trials to correct it by Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion, and their comparative study by Origen, in his massive work, the Hexapla....
Please continue reading on Top File
A Koine Greek version of the Hebrew Scriptures, translated by seventy some Jewish scholars, in Alexandria, Egypt in the 3rd century BC, containing the Apocrypha, non Canonical Jewish books. While regarded as the standard form of the Old Testament, in Orthodoxy, quoted in the New Testament, by the Gospel writers, Paul, and by the Greek speaking Church Fathers. Being established in the early Christian Church, is still the canonical Old Testament version for the Eastern Churches.
________________________________________________
A Masterful Introduction to Hebrew Bible's Textual Criticism,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 3, 2008
"The Old Testament is indeed part of the heritage of Judaism, but that does not mean it is the exclusive heritage of what became mainstream rabbinic Judaism. ... this should not lead scholars to speak as if we have now realized that Christians have no stake at all in the inheritance of the Old Testament and its religion, or to imply that the Old Testament is correctly read only from the standpoint of rabbinic Judaism: scholars are neither required nor permitted to make value-judgements of that kind." -- John Barton
Textual criticism studies the process of transmission of the text from the moment it is put into writing or its first edition. Its aim is to determine the oldest biblical text witnessed by the manuscript tradition. ... Literary criticism studies instead the process before the formation of the biblical writings in order to determine their author and date. Even though in theory the domains and methods of these two disciplines are quite separate, in practice they often overlap."
The Jewish Bible and the Christian bible, Introducing the BHS
The Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (BHS) is a revision of the third edition of the Biblia Hebraica initially edited by the eminent Biblical scholar Rudolf Kittel, based on the Leningrad Codex. The BHS is an edition of the Masoretic text of the Hebrew Bible, a precise copy of the masoretic text as recorded in the Leningrad Codex, supplemented by text critical notes. Originally appearing in parts, with a one-volume edition in 1977, published by the German Bible Society in Stuttgart. It is regarded by Christians and Jewish scholars alike, as an accurate edition of the Hebrew scriptures, and a useful text-critical tool, most widely used by Hebrew Bible scholars.
For Masoretic details, however, Jewish scholars have shown preference for alternative editions based upon the Aleppo Codex. While the biblical books generally follow the order of the codex as well, that order differs from most printed Hebrew bibles. However, Chronicles has been moved to the end as it appears in common Hebrew bibles. The Book of Job follows Psalms and precedes Proverbs, and the Five Megilloth are in the order Ruth, Song of Songs, Ecclesiastes, Lamentations and Esther.In the margin are Masoretic notes. These are based on the codex, but have been heavily edited to make them more consistent and easier to understand.
Some of the notes are marked Sub loco, indicating the meaning is not clear, or allusion to some problem, that may contradict the text. The editors never published any explanation of what the problems were or suggestions of resolution. Footnotes record possible adjustments to the Hebrew text, mostly based on the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Samaritan Pentateuch, or on the early Bible translations such as the Septuagint, or Peshitta.Two fascicles of Biblia Hebraica Quinta (BHQ) or Fifth revision Hebrew Bible, being a revision of the existing edition of BHS, have now appeared: General Introduction and Megilloth (2004) and Ezra and Nehemiah (2006).
A Masterful Study
This masterful introduction to Hebrew Bible's textual criticism, updated incorporating new critical editions and recent findings in the various related texts as the Masoretic, the Peshitta, the Septuagint, and the Dead Sea Scrolls. The book exposes the history of the text, and the significance of OT textual criticism, and provides resources for textual research. It includes fifty plates of text inscriptions. Compared to Metzger's classic work on the NT text, most Christian seminaries would rely on Wurthwein for the Hebrew Bible history and textual criticism, incorporating the changes in the criticial apparatus of BH Stuttgartensia (but not the later BH Quinta).
Although Emmanuel Tov covers more ground it is harder to read.Core Reviews "His salient work demonstrates editions of Hebrew texts handed down, along with textual criticism of BHS. Working on that text has demonstrated to this reviewer the truly complimentary usefulness of such as Wurthwein's contribution." Rodboomboom"..., a standard work giving the text of the Hebrew Bible and a list of variants and plausible emendations. It serves that function superbly, but it is also one of the best books ever written on the textual criticism of the Hebrew Bible. It is well worth buying even if you do not have a Biblia Hebraica. Some may prefer Tov's book on the subject, but ideally you should have both."-- M A Baxter
___________________________________________________________
The Hebrew Bible, and the Old Testament Biblical Criticism, By Theognostos, Vine Voice, August 13, 2008"
Whoever alters a word of this Mahzor or this writing or erases one letter or tears off one leaf - unless he understands and knows that there is a word in it in which we have erred in the writing or in the punctuation or in the Masora or in defective or in plene - may we have neither pardon nor forgiveness, neither 'let him behold the beauty of the Lord' (Ps. xxvii, 4)" Codex Cairenesis, End colophen
Introduction
This reader friendly introduction to the Hebrew Bible's textual criticism, updated incorporating new critical editions and recent findings in the various related texts as the Masorah, Peshitta, Septuagint, and the Dead Sea Scrolls. The book exposes the history of the text, and the significance of OT textual criticism, and provides resources for textual research. It includes hundreds of plates of text inscriptions. Compared to Metzger's classic work on the NT text, most Christian seminaries would rely on Wurthwein for the Hebrew Bible history and textual criticism, incorporating the changes in the criticial apparatus of BH Stuttgartensia. Although Emmanuel Tov covers more ground it is less friendly to the ordinary reader.
Wurthwein Plates
The capable professor told the story of OT documents in 49 plates of inscriptions and manuscripts photos and recounted related discoveries from the Elephantine papyrus, fifth century BC, the Complutensian Polygot, which formed a useful tool for textual Criticism of the OT in the sixteenth century, in a masterful introduction for any general reader of the subject. Included in this visual treasure; a fragment of the song of Moses, the first and second Isaiah scrolls, the Habakkuk commentary, fragmentary Leveticus, Deutronomy, and the Minor Prophets, most all from the Dead Sea Scrolls. He also provides samples of Codex Cairensis, Aleppo, Leningradensis, Bodleian, and the amazing Codex Sinaiticus with the fascinating adventure of K. von Tischendorf. All the way you enjoy the stories, the name of Origen, the greatest OT scholar keeps echoing in all Koine Greek translations.
Text Transmission
The first part of the study tells the story of the script up to the production of the Masoretic text. The transmission of the text in the original languages, does not clearly tackle the development of Hebrew. "The concepts of 'biblical Hebrew remains a fiction just like the concept of the 'biblical text' or even of the 'Masoretic text'. The biblical texts reflect a whole millennium of linguistic development and must also reflect different types of Hebrew and must have absorbed different dialects." Julio T. Barrera, The Jewish Bible, and the Christian bible. To which Dr. Wurthwein states, "All this was certainly not without significance for the formation of the Old Testament, and must receive due recognition in any consideration of the roles of oral and written tradition among the Israelites and the Jews."
But he further concludes, "We can only allude to this in passing, limiting ourselves here to some comments on those systems of writing which were directly related to the initial writing of the Biblical texts and their continuing transmission."Primary Versions:The second chapter of this work discusses ancient translations from Hebrew to Greek (Septuagint), to Aramaic (the Targums), and to Syriac (the Peshito). The Septuagint' origin and history leads to trials to correct it by Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion, and their comparative study by Origen, in his massive work, the Hexapla....
Please continue reading on Top File
Research Interests:
O T Editorial Review "While, for many, the old and destructive controversy as to whether the Bible is to be taken literally has long since been resolved, modern research and scholarship has progressed far beyond this debate. The point of... more
O T Editorial Review
"While, for many, the old and destructive controversy as to whether the Bible is to be taken literally has long since been resolved, modern research and scholarship has progressed far beyond this debate. The point of research has not been to destroy the credibility of the Bible but rather to understand Scripture better. In the process many popular and traditional certainties have fallen by the wayside. Scholars doubt that Moses led the Israelites across the Red Sea or into Sinai; that David is the author of the Psalms, or indeed that Solomon was even wise. These and dozens of other illusions are being stripped away--and more will surely follow. Beyond this there are even larger contradictions which exist between the law and spirit of the Old and New Testaments.
The modern believer needs both to know of these findings and put them into a perspective which will enhance rather than diminish understanding of the Scriptures. In this authoritative but superbly readable book, the eminent scripture scholar John L. Mckenzie re-examines key passages and incidents to put them into just such a clarifying perspective. . . .
As he says, "The Old Testament contains many statements of Doctrine which Christians cannot believe and of morality which Christians cannot practice. It is contrived to say that God changes his character or his teaching--or--as many have said--adapts both to the human condition... The Bible may become both more intelligible and more meaningful if it is understood less as a record of what God said than as a record of man's response to the presence and activity of God." __________________________________________________________________
An Insightful Interpretation of the Old Testament
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 20, 2005
A Two edged Sword
"The Two edged Sword is the most significant Catholic interpretation of the Old Testament ever written in English."-- The Thomist
John McKenzie's "Two edged Sword" is a pioneering critical discussion of the ever provocative problems of Old Testament, difficult to analyze, and challenging to interpret, demonstrating how significant to our Christian heritage, and how meaningful to our postmodern pluralistic world; "Indeed, the word of God is living, and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing until it divides soul from spirit, joints from marrow; it is able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart." (Hebrews 4:12)
Book Overview
In the first two chapters, the author defines basic issues in revelation: inspiration, divine and human roles, inerrancy, . . . In chapters 3 and 4, he reviews ancient civilizations and Canaanite religion, mythology, and character of the gods. He explains the concepts of story, oral tradition, revelation in history.He then delves, in the next 3 chapters into Origins: Cosmic, human, and national.
He utilizes the next three chapters 8-10 to prepare for his book's core, starting with the relation of king and prophet in Egypt and Mesopotamia, to Hebrew kingship, integration of religion and the common good, and evolution of the prophetic concept of sin and judgment, the eternal dynasty of David, the futuristic concepts of kingdom, its inauguration, the Gospel, eschatology, and salvation. In the next chapters 12 to 16 he masterfully exposes Hebrew Wisdom, Mystery of inequity, life and death, Jewish prayer: The Psalms, and surveyed the opinions on the holy, and God of the Hebrews, and divine love.
Old Testament and Christianity
In his final chapter ; 'The Old and New' he reviews the unsettled relation between the OT and Christianity, the unity and continuity of the two Testaments, an accepted Church doctrine, but rather the meaning of this unity.He concludes commenting; "We have heard, in sadness and bewilderment, many who say that they fear the Old Testament because it raises doubts in their minds. Doubts of what, we wonder? Doubts of God's existence, or His justice, or His mercy, or His love?... If one doubts these things, the doubts did not come from reading the Old Testament.
Our doubters fear that their faith may become insecure if they permit themselves to consider these matters."
Wisconsin Cardinal McKenzie
The late Cardinal, John L. McKenzie, considered the foremost biblical scholar in the USA, boldly conceived, and brilliantly synthesized a 'doctrine' of OT writings, a well written interpretation of the Old Testament, and an expert evaluation of the religious values and doctrinal traditions of the Hebrew Holy writ, clearly presented for anyone interested in deciphering the theology while enjoying the spirituality of the OT dispensation. Written for a reader, "wherever his own religious belief," Jewish and Christian, Catholic or Protestant.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Old Testament theology may become easier if we remember that it is the theology, not exegesis of the Old Testament
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 23, 2018
“The task of Old Testament theology may become easier and be more successfully accomplished if we remember that it is precisely the theology of the Old Testament, not the exegesis of the Old Testament, not the history of religion of Israel, not the theology of the entire Bible, which is the object of the study” -- J. McKenzie, Old Testament Theology
Introduction
The nineteenth century observed the rise of the historical and literary criticism which has dominated biblical studies up to and after Vatican II times. Roman Catholic theologians continued to rely heavily on dogmatic tradition, while McKenzie did not follow these traditional approaches to OT theology. Being a bright biblical scholar, McKenzie kept challenging such inherited "History of salvation theologies," that made of the Hebrew Bible a prologue to the New Testament, and Messianic theology. This tipped us to encounter the text "as it is" rather than interfaced by our own cultural perceptions.
McKenzie Methodology
John McKenzie’s work sought to view the Old Testament as a work totally separate from the New Testament, in contradiction with "The History of Salvation," imposed early on by the Alexandrian Jewish Christian tradition of New Covenant in Jeremiah 31:31-34. This method recognizes that the Old Testament is a work that can stand alone with its own interpretation apart from the New Testament, especially inherent messianic theology. The Old Testament, in McKenzie’s opinion, sought to communicate who YHWH was and what Israel's original mission had been, specifically as a “holy priesthood.”
The Old Testament was not accordingly written to elucidate the New Testament but to narrate Israel’s interaction with YHWH through the entire history of Israel to that point. Hasel argues this point, “the category of operation in McKenzie’s Old Testament theology is ‘the totality of experience’ expressed in the God-talk of the Old Testament. Since ‘not every biblical experience of YHWH, not every fragment of God-talk, is of equal profundity,’ the object of Old Testament theology is to be governed by the ‘experience of the totality.
McKenzie believed that all parts of the Old Testament, while varying in depth of insight, must be included in performing the task of theology.The late Cardinal's approach to the theology of the Hebrew Bible (Old Testament) perspective."
McKenzie was not restrained by dogmatic conception, he consented to genuine Hermeneutics in allowing the text to reveal its own message. Since the text within its Judaic community had a history of its own, it deserved to be treated as such attitude. MacKenzie also call to considers the text integrally rather than through infinitesimal utterances. We must deal with the apparent repungences and conflicting statements so that we may understand scripture in a holistic context. McKenzie repeatedly exhorts us to experience El Shaddai as a community of faith rather than simply a personal religion.
To the knowing Soul of my mentor Abba Badir Beshara
"While, for many, the old and destructive controversy as to whether the Bible is to be taken literally has long since been resolved, modern research and scholarship has progressed far beyond this debate. The point of research has not been to destroy the credibility of the Bible but rather to understand Scripture better. In the process many popular and traditional certainties have fallen by the wayside. Scholars doubt that Moses led the Israelites across the Red Sea or into Sinai; that David is the author of the Psalms, or indeed that Solomon was even wise. These and dozens of other illusions are being stripped away--and more will surely follow. Beyond this there are even larger contradictions which exist between the law and spirit of the Old and New Testaments.
The modern believer needs both to know of these findings and put them into a perspective which will enhance rather than diminish understanding of the Scriptures. In this authoritative but superbly readable book, the eminent scripture scholar John L. Mckenzie re-examines key passages and incidents to put them into just such a clarifying perspective. . . .
As he says, "The Old Testament contains many statements of Doctrine which Christians cannot believe and of morality which Christians cannot practice. It is contrived to say that God changes his character or his teaching--or--as many have said--adapts both to the human condition... The Bible may become both more intelligible and more meaningful if it is understood less as a record of what God said than as a record of man's response to the presence and activity of God." __________________________________________________________________
An Insightful Interpretation of the Old Testament
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 20, 2005
A Two edged Sword
"The Two edged Sword is the most significant Catholic interpretation of the Old Testament ever written in English."-- The Thomist
John McKenzie's "Two edged Sword" is a pioneering critical discussion of the ever provocative problems of Old Testament, difficult to analyze, and challenging to interpret, demonstrating how significant to our Christian heritage, and how meaningful to our postmodern pluralistic world; "Indeed, the word of God is living, and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing until it divides soul from spirit, joints from marrow; it is able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart." (Hebrews 4:12)
Book Overview
In the first two chapters, the author defines basic issues in revelation: inspiration, divine and human roles, inerrancy, . . . In chapters 3 and 4, he reviews ancient civilizations and Canaanite religion, mythology, and character of the gods. He explains the concepts of story, oral tradition, revelation in history.He then delves, in the next 3 chapters into Origins: Cosmic, human, and national.
He utilizes the next three chapters 8-10 to prepare for his book's core, starting with the relation of king and prophet in Egypt and Mesopotamia, to Hebrew kingship, integration of religion and the common good, and evolution of the prophetic concept of sin and judgment, the eternal dynasty of David, the futuristic concepts of kingdom, its inauguration, the Gospel, eschatology, and salvation. In the next chapters 12 to 16 he masterfully exposes Hebrew Wisdom, Mystery of inequity, life and death, Jewish prayer: The Psalms, and surveyed the opinions on the holy, and God of the Hebrews, and divine love.
Old Testament and Christianity
In his final chapter ; 'The Old and New' he reviews the unsettled relation between the OT and Christianity, the unity and continuity of the two Testaments, an accepted Church doctrine, but rather the meaning of this unity.He concludes commenting; "We have heard, in sadness and bewilderment, many who say that they fear the Old Testament because it raises doubts in their minds. Doubts of what, we wonder? Doubts of God's existence, or His justice, or His mercy, or His love?... If one doubts these things, the doubts did not come from reading the Old Testament.
Our doubters fear that their faith may become insecure if they permit themselves to consider these matters."
Wisconsin Cardinal McKenzie
The late Cardinal, John L. McKenzie, considered the foremost biblical scholar in the USA, boldly conceived, and brilliantly synthesized a 'doctrine' of OT writings, a well written interpretation of the Old Testament, and an expert evaluation of the religious values and doctrinal traditions of the Hebrew Holy writ, clearly presented for anyone interested in deciphering the theology while enjoying the spirituality of the OT dispensation. Written for a reader, "wherever his own religious belief," Jewish and Christian, Catholic or Protestant.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Old Testament theology may become easier if we remember that it is the theology, not exegesis of the Old Testament
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 23, 2018
“The task of Old Testament theology may become easier and be more successfully accomplished if we remember that it is precisely the theology of the Old Testament, not the exegesis of the Old Testament, not the history of religion of Israel, not the theology of the entire Bible, which is the object of the study” -- J. McKenzie, Old Testament Theology
Introduction
The nineteenth century observed the rise of the historical and literary criticism which has dominated biblical studies up to and after Vatican II times. Roman Catholic theologians continued to rely heavily on dogmatic tradition, while McKenzie did not follow these traditional approaches to OT theology. Being a bright biblical scholar, McKenzie kept challenging such inherited "History of salvation theologies," that made of the Hebrew Bible a prologue to the New Testament, and Messianic theology. This tipped us to encounter the text "as it is" rather than interfaced by our own cultural perceptions.
McKenzie Methodology
John McKenzie’s work sought to view the Old Testament as a work totally separate from the New Testament, in contradiction with "The History of Salvation," imposed early on by the Alexandrian Jewish Christian tradition of New Covenant in Jeremiah 31:31-34. This method recognizes that the Old Testament is a work that can stand alone with its own interpretation apart from the New Testament, especially inherent messianic theology. The Old Testament, in McKenzie’s opinion, sought to communicate who YHWH was and what Israel's original mission had been, specifically as a “holy priesthood.”
The Old Testament was not accordingly written to elucidate the New Testament but to narrate Israel’s interaction with YHWH through the entire history of Israel to that point. Hasel argues this point, “the category of operation in McKenzie’s Old Testament theology is ‘the totality of experience’ expressed in the God-talk of the Old Testament. Since ‘not every biblical experience of YHWH, not every fragment of God-talk, is of equal profundity,’ the object of Old Testament theology is to be governed by the ‘experience of the totality.
McKenzie believed that all parts of the Old Testament, while varying in depth of insight, must be included in performing the task of theology.The late Cardinal's approach to the theology of the Hebrew Bible (Old Testament) perspective."
McKenzie was not restrained by dogmatic conception, he consented to genuine Hermeneutics in allowing the text to reveal its own message. Since the text within its Judaic community had a history of its own, it deserved to be treated as such attitude. MacKenzie also call to considers the text integrally rather than through infinitesimal utterances. We must deal with the apparent repungences and conflicting statements so that we may understand scripture in a holistic context. McKenzie repeatedly exhorts us to experience El Shaddai as a community of faith rather than simply a personal religion.
To the knowing Soul of my mentor Abba Badir Beshara
Research Interests:
"any answers to questions about the state of the canon in the New Testament period would help to open a way through the present ecumenical impasse on the subject. With its meticulous research and evenhanded approach, this book is sure to... more
"any answers to questions about the state of the canon in the New Testament period would help to open a way through the present ecumenical impasse on the subject. With its meticulous research and evenhanded approach, this book is sure to become the starting point for study of the Old Testament canon."-- Fr. Charles Erlandson
Roger Beckwith's "The Old Testament Canon of the New Testament Church" is a magisterial work on the issue he pursues. This new study of the Old Testament canon by Roger Beckwith is on a scale to match H. E. Ryle's classic work, which was first published in 1892. But professor Beckwith has the advantage of writing after the Qumran (and other) discoveries; and he has also made full use of all the available sources, including biblical manuscripts and rabbinical and patristic literature, taking into account the seldom studied Syriac material as well as the Greek and Latin material.
The result of many years of study, this book is fine scholarship on a subject which has been neglected in recent times. It is both historical and theological, but Beckwith's first consideration has been to make a thorough and unprejudiced historical investigation. One of his most important concerns - and one that is crucial for students of Judaism, and Christians in particular - is to decide when the limits of the Jewish canon were settled. In the answer to this question lies an important key to the teaching of Jesus, his apostles, and the resultant frame of beliefs within the New Testament church.
He has a masterful command of the material at hand and along the way provides the reader with an education in the fallacies of other works dealing with this issue; witnesses to the Canon; the facts of the Canon; the structure of the Canon; and the identity of the Canon. It's not an easy read, but if you're interested in issues related to how we got the Bible, the Canon, the Apocrypha, and the early Church's use of the Old Testament, then this is an important work that should be consulted. Canonical studies are making a comeback, and so revisiting Beckwith's work is a very worthwhile pursuit
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An accessible survey of the formation of the Bible,
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, Sept 2009
This review is from: How the Bible Came to Be (Paperback)
"Throughout the book Barton states the consensus opinion of most scholars, only subtly inserting some of his specific theories and not mentioning many of his most interesting proposals." David Carr, M. Th. Sc.
Prelude to a review
In his preface to, "The canon of scripture," FF Bruce wrote, "the process of canonization is indicated by the traditional threefold division of books in the Hebrew Bible - has been underlined in two important works of recent date: R. Beckwith's "the Old testament canon of the New Testament Church, and John Barton's 'Oracles of God'. After you read 'How the Bible came to be', you will be initiated to examine Bruce's gem. Barton wrote earlier, "People of the book," on authority of the Bible in Christianity, treated by lay readers to a lucid discussion of the role the Bible has played and continues to play.
Brief Introduction
Before establishing a list of the sixty six books that belong to the Old and New testaments, he briefly surveyed the books themselves, writing the texts, collecting them, and considering them as scripture. Then he proceeds to discuss their dates and authorship, stressing how complex the process was. He then presents his own views on the main divisions, as groups or collections of writings like the Pentateuch, the Prophets, the Gospels and Pauline Epistles, the first new testament collection of writings.
He elaborates on authorship, citation, date of authorship, and consistency with other scriptural texts. He concludes with his observations of the process of Bible formation.
Although the word Canon, or standard was first mensioned by St. Athanasius in his pascal letter of 367, yet its use for the Hebrew Bible which took stages in time was only declared as the book which render the hands unclean, in Jamnia.
Expert evaluation
I very much agree with Dr. Carr's book review that,"Barton's book does a beautiful job of achieving its chief aim: providing an accessible and up- to-date survey of the formation of the Bible. Far too few Biblical scholars write with such balance, clarity and sensitivity to non-academic readers."
______________________________________________________________________________
A Masterful Introductory to Hebrew Bible's Textual Criticism,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2008
A review for: The Text of the Old Testament: An Introduction to the Biblia Hebraica, by Ernst Würthwein
"The Old Testament is indeed part of the heritage of Judaism, but that does not mean it is the exclusive heritage of what became mainstream rabbinic Judaism. ... this should not lead scholars to speak as if we have now realized that Christians have no stake at all in the inheritance of the Old Testament and its religion, or to imply that the Old Testament is correctly read only from the standpoint of rabbinic Judaism: scholars are neither required nor permitted to make value-judgements of that kind." John Barton
OT Biblical Criticism
Dr. Peter Enns, Associate Professor of Old Testament at Westminster Theological Seminary, Philadelphia, has been recently suspended by the Board of Trustees, pending a review to consider whether Professor Enns tenure should be terminated at the Seminary. The suspension is due to controversy surrounding his evocative, even if insightful, recent book, "Inspiration and Incarnation: Evangelicals and the Problem of the Old Testament." This urged me to seek a thorough precise definition for this domain from a leading biblical scholar, Julio T. Barrera.
"Textual criticism studies the process of transmission of the text from the moment it is put into writing or its first edition. Its aim is to determine the oldest biblical text witnessed by the manuscript tradition. ... Literary criticism studies instead the process before the formation of the biblical writings in order to determine their author and date. Even though in theory the domains and methods of these two disciplines are quite separate, in practice they often overlap." The Jewish Bible and the Christian bible, pp. 370
Introducing the BHS
The Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (BHS) is the third edition revision of the Biblia Hebraica edited by Rudolf Kittel, eminent biblical scholar. It is an edition of the Hebrew Bible in a precise copy of the Masoretic Text recorded in the Leningrad Codex, with critical notes. Originally appearing in parts, of a one-volume edition in 1977, published by the Bible Society, Stuttgart, Germany. It is regarded by Christians and Jewish scholars alike, as an accurate edition of Hebrew scriptures, and a useful text, a critical tool, most widely used by Hebrew Bible scholars.
For Masoretic details, however, Jewish scholars have shown preference for alternative editions based upon the Aleppo Codex. While the biblical books generally follow the order of the codex as well, that order differs from most printed Hebrew bibles. However, Chronicles has been moved to the end as it appears in common Hebrew bibles. The Book of Job follows Psalms and precedes Proverbs, and the Five Megilloth are in the order Ruth, Song of Songs, Ecclesiastes, Lamentations and Esther.
In the margin are Masoretic notes. These are based on the codex, but have been heavily edited to make them more consistent and easier to understand. Some of the notes are marked Sub loco, indicating the meaning is not clear, or allusion to some problem, that may contradict the text. The editors never published any explanation of what the problems were or suggestions of resolution. Footnotes record possible adjustments to the Hebrew text, mostly based on the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Samaritan Pentateuch, or on the early Bible translations such as the Septuagint, or Peshitta.Two fascicles of Biblia Hebraica Quinta (BHQ) or Fifth revision Hebrew Bible, being a revision of the existing edition of BHS, have now appeared: General Introduction and Megilloth (2004) and Ezra and Nehemiah (2006).
A Masterful Study
This masterful introduction to Hebrew Bible's textual criticism, updated incorporating new critical editions and recent findings in the various related texts as the Masoretic, the Peshitta, the Septuagint, and the Dead Sea Scrolls. The book exposes the history of the text, and the significance of OT textual criticism, and provides resources for textual research. It includes fifty plates of text inscriptions. Compared to Metzger's classic work on the NT text, most Christian seminaries would rely on Wurthwein for the Hebrew Bible history and textual criticism, incorporating the changes in the criticial apparatus of BH Stuttgartensia (but not the later BH Quinta). Although Emmanuel Tov covers more ground his is harder to read.
Core Reviews
"His salient work demonstrates editions of Hebrew texts handed down, along with textual criticism of BHS. Working on that text has demonstrated to this reviewer the truly complimentary usefulness of such as Wurthwein's contribution." -- Rodboom.
"..., a standard work giving the text of the Hebrew Bible and a list of variants and plausible emendations. It serves that function superbly, but it is also one of the best books ever written on the textual criticism of the Hebrew Bible. It is well worth buying even if you do not have a Biblia Hebraica. Some may prefer Tov's book on the subject, but ideally you should have both."-- M A Baxter
How the Bible Came to be, by Bible Truth
http://www.bibletruths.net/Archives/BTAR125.htm
How The Bible Came To Us, by Wesley Ringer
http://www.godandscience.org/apologetics/bibleorigin.html
Roger Beckwith's "The Old Testament Canon of the New Testament Church" is a magisterial work on the issue he pursues. This new study of the Old Testament canon by Roger Beckwith is on a scale to match H. E. Ryle's classic work, which was first published in 1892. But professor Beckwith has the advantage of writing after the Qumran (and other) discoveries; and he has also made full use of all the available sources, including biblical manuscripts and rabbinical and patristic literature, taking into account the seldom studied Syriac material as well as the Greek and Latin material.
The result of many years of study, this book is fine scholarship on a subject which has been neglected in recent times. It is both historical and theological, but Beckwith's first consideration has been to make a thorough and unprejudiced historical investigation. One of his most important concerns - and one that is crucial for students of Judaism, and Christians in particular - is to decide when the limits of the Jewish canon were settled. In the answer to this question lies an important key to the teaching of Jesus, his apostles, and the resultant frame of beliefs within the New Testament church.
He has a masterful command of the material at hand and along the way provides the reader with an education in the fallacies of other works dealing with this issue; witnesses to the Canon; the facts of the Canon; the structure of the Canon; and the identity of the Canon. It's not an easy read, but if you're interested in issues related to how we got the Bible, the Canon, the Apocrypha, and the early Church's use of the Old Testament, then this is an important work that should be consulted. Canonical studies are making a comeback, and so revisiting Beckwith's work is a very worthwhile pursuit
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An accessible survey of the formation of the Bible,
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, Sept 2009
This review is from: How the Bible Came to Be (Paperback)
"Throughout the book Barton states the consensus opinion of most scholars, only subtly inserting some of his specific theories and not mentioning many of his most interesting proposals." David Carr, M. Th. Sc.
Prelude to a review
In his preface to, "The canon of scripture," FF Bruce wrote, "the process of canonization is indicated by the traditional threefold division of books in the Hebrew Bible - has been underlined in two important works of recent date: R. Beckwith's "the Old testament canon of the New Testament Church, and John Barton's 'Oracles of God'. After you read 'How the Bible came to be', you will be initiated to examine Bruce's gem. Barton wrote earlier, "People of the book," on authority of the Bible in Christianity, treated by lay readers to a lucid discussion of the role the Bible has played and continues to play.
Brief Introduction
Before establishing a list of the sixty six books that belong to the Old and New testaments, he briefly surveyed the books themselves, writing the texts, collecting them, and considering them as scripture. Then he proceeds to discuss their dates and authorship, stressing how complex the process was. He then presents his own views on the main divisions, as groups or collections of writings like the Pentateuch, the Prophets, the Gospels and Pauline Epistles, the first new testament collection of writings.
He elaborates on authorship, citation, date of authorship, and consistency with other scriptural texts. He concludes with his observations of the process of Bible formation.
Although the word Canon, or standard was first mensioned by St. Athanasius in his pascal letter of 367, yet its use for the Hebrew Bible which took stages in time was only declared as the book which render the hands unclean, in Jamnia.
Expert evaluation
I very much agree with Dr. Carr's book review that,"Barton's book does a beautiful job of achieving its chief aim: providing an accessible and up- to-date survey of the formation of the Bible. Far too few Biblical scholars write with such balance, clarity and sensitivity to non-academic readers."
______________________________________________________________________________
A Masterful Introductory to Hebrew Bible's Textual Criticism,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2008
A review for: The Text of the Old Testament: An Introduction to the Biblia Hebraica, by Ernst Würthwein
"The Old Testament is indeed part of the heritage of Judaism, but that does not mean it is the exclusive heritage of what became mainstream rabbinic Judaism. ... this should not lead scholars to speak as if we have now realized that Christians have no stake at all in the inheritance of the Old Testament and its religion, or to imply that the Old Testament is correctly read only from the standpoint of rabbinic Judaism: scholars are neither required nor permitted to make value-judgements of that kind." John Barton
OT Biblical Criticism
Dr. Peter Enns, Associate Professor of Old Testament at Westminster Theological Seminary, Philadelphia, has been recently suspended by the Board of Trustees, pending a review to consider whether Professor Enns tenure should be terminated at the Seminary. The suspension is due to controversy surrounding his evocative, even if insightful, recent book, "Inspiration and Incarnation: Evangelicals and the Problem of the Old Testament." This urged me to seek a thorough precise definition for this domain from a leading biblical scholar, Julio T. Barrera.
"Textual criticism studies the process of transmission of the text from the moment it is put into writing or its first edition. Its aim is to determine the oldest biblical text witnessed by the manuscript tradition. ... Literary criticism studies instead the process before the formation of the biblical writings in order to determine their author and date. Even though in theory the domains and methods of these two disciplines are quite separate, in practice they often overlap." The Jewish Bible and the Christian bible, pp. 370
Introducing the BHS
The Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (BHS) is the third edition revision of the Biblia Hebraica edited by Rudolf Kittel, eminent biblical scholar. It is an edition of the Hebrew Bible in a precise copy of the Masoretic Text recorded in the Leningrad Codex, with critical notes. Originally appearing in parts, of a one-volume edition in 1977, published by the Bible Society, Stuttgart, Germany. It is regarded by Christians and Jewish scholars alike, as an accurate edition of Hebrew scriptures, and a useful text, a critical tool, most widely used by Hebrew Bible scholars.
For Masoretic details, however, Jewish scholars have shown preference for alternative editions based upon the Aleppo Codex. While the biblical books generally follow the order of the codex as well, that order differs from most printed Hebrew bibles. However, Chronicles has been moved to the end as it appears in common Hebrew bibles. The Book of Job follows Psalms and precedes Proverbs, and the Five Megilloth are in the order Ruth, Song of Songs, Ecclesiastes, Lamentations and Esther.
In the margin are Masoretic notes. These are based on the codex, but have been heavily edited to make them more consistent and easier to understand. Some of the notes are marked Sub loco, indicating the meaning is not clear, or allusion to some problem, that may contradict the text. The editors never published any explanation of what the problems were or suggestions of resolution. Footnotes record possible adjustments to the Hebrew text, mostly based on the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Samaritan Pentateuch, or on the early Bible translations such as the Septuagint, or Peshitta.Two fascicles of Biblia Hebraica Quinta (BHQ) or Fifth revision Hebrew Bible, being a revision of the existing edition of BHS, have now appeared: General Introduction and Megilloth (2004) and Ezra and Nehemiah (2006).
A Masterful Study
This masterful introduction to Hebrew Bible's textual criticism, updated incorporating new critical editions and recent findings in the various related texts as the Masoretic, the Peshitta, the Septuagint, and the Dead Sea Scrolls. The book exposes the history of the text, and the significance of OT textual criticism, and provides resources for textual research. It includes fifty plates of text inscriptions. Compared to Metzger's classic work on the NT text, most Christian seminaries would rely on Wurthwein for the Hebrew Bible history and textual criticism, incorporating the changes in the criticial apparatus of BH Stuttgartensia (but not the later BH Quinta). Although Emmanuel Tov covers more ground his is harder to read.
Core Reviews
"His salient work demonstrates editions of Hebrew texts handed down, along with textual criticism of BHS. Working on that text has demonstrated to this reviewer the truly complimentary usefulness of such as Wurthwein's contribution." -- Rodboom.
"..., a standard work giving the text of the Hebrew Bible and a list of variants and plausible emendations. It serves that function superbly, but it is also one of the best books ever written on the textual criticism of the Hebrew Bible. It is well worth buying even if you do not have a Biblia Hebraica. Some may prefer Tov's book on the subject, but ideally you should have both."-- M A Baxter
How the Bible Came to be, by Bible Truth
http://www.bibletruths.net/Archives/BTAR125.htm
How The Bible Came To Us, by Wesley Ringer
http://www.godandscience.org/apologetics/bibleorigin.html
Research Interests:
"Are any of the Old testament books the wink of a single author, or at any rate some of them composite, . . . And why even allowing for differences in detail and emphasis have certain stories told twice, . . . Asking these and similar... more
"Are any of the Old testament books the wink of a single author, or at any rate some of them composite, . . . And why even allowing for differences in detail and emphasis have certain stories told twice, . . . Asking these and similar questions about the pentateuch has led to the generally, though not universally, accepted view that it is a compilation and combination of four main sources, known as J, E, D, and P, . . ."-- Enid Miller
Prologue to holy writ
This is an attempt to write a concise but clear review of "The Making of the Old Testament," a cornerstone book, by Enid Mellor, to help appreciate the long and complex evolution of the Hebrew Bible. Considered a pre-requisite to conceive the Good News of the gospels, the great Biblical scholars of the Church of Alexandria, with Origen at the head of its Catechetical School (Didaskaleon) considered the OT writings as an integral part of the Alexandrine Orthodox Church Lectoinary.
Origen is the greatest scholar of the Septuagint, and the first to discover few of the Dead Sea scrolls. In checking and correcting the Septuagint translations to Koine, which began at Alexandrine in the third century B.C., and continued to its completion by learned Jewish Rabbis. Origen wrote his voluminous study, the Hexapla in 28 years. When I was ten years old, I heard in Alexandria about the leaders of the Catechetical school, and was fascinated with Origen scholarsip on the Septuagint, my fascination with the Old Testament never ceased since.
The Oral tradition
In the last decade, after a visit to the Oriental Institute, university of Chicago, I got a verification of the roots of the Hebrew language, and its development. Oral transmission played a main role in the way the bible was formed and interpreted. I here quote, Julio Barrera, "In the initial stages, the living word of narrators and prophets became a written text. In the closing stages, the written word began to be interpreted, first orally, and then using material from the oral tradition."
The Torah which may have been initiated by Moses, writing Genesis, echoes the ex-Chaos Heliopolitan cosmology. There has been no written Hebrew language then, and new discoveries point to its creation out of Heratic, as ProtoSinaitic, to Proto-Canaanite, the mother language of Arabic, Aramaic, Canaanite, Hebrew, and Pheonician. By about 1100 BC, the North Semitic alphabet had settled down into a form known as Phoenician, because it was used by the great Semitic traders who lived in the land to the east of the Mediterranean, today's Lebanon.
The Phoenician alphabet could have evolved from the more natural style of Proto-Sinaitic into a more linear form during about the twelfth century BC. Most of the alphabets known today had emerged from Phoenician. The immediate offspring of Phoenician were the old Hebrew alphabet, and Aramaic, as well as Archaic Greek. The Hebrew alphabet was also used by Moabites as well as Israelites, eventually disappeared, surviving only as the Samaritan script, while Aramaic became popular, as most Levant people spoke it, at the time of Jesus.
Introducing the Hebrew Bible
Tanakh is an acronym, formed from the first letters of the three divisions of the Hebrew Bible (Old Testament in Hebrew); Torah, Neviim, Kethubhim. The Old Testament scholar, W. Brueggemann, introduces the Hebrew Bible in a method surpassing many older introductions, focusing on the literature of the Old Testament rather than on the ways that such literature grows out of the history of Israel. The Palestenian Canon is different from the Alexandrian (Wider canon), that includes other deutro-canonical writings called Apochrypha.
Brueggemann regards the diversity of life and faith characteristic of post-exilic Judaism, reflected in the 'writings' that include Proverbs, Psalms and Job as well as Esther and Daniel. He emphasizes that the development of the Old Testament was an act of imaginative remembering evolving through texts dynamic growth out of a confluence of sociopolitical and religious forces in Israel. He arranges his introduction in canonical order of Hebrew Bible to demonstrate the ways that various themes built upon one another and how the texts reflect the ongoing development of Israel.
Old Testament collection
The Old Testament is a collection of definite sacred writings, composed and edited by the Hebrew/ Jewish scribes, between the twelfth century and the fourth century BCE. Those include such diverse materials as commandments, instructions for priests, prophetic oracles, teachings of wise men, and ancient records of the Judaic royal courts. Some material is historical, some is legalistic, some is folklore legendary; and some is didactic. For the most part the literature was written in Hebrew, but a few passages were written in Aramaic, which came into common usage among the Jews in post-Exillic era (after sixth century B.C.).
The Hebrew Bible is the end product of a long process of writing, editing and selecting of literature primarily concerned with Jewish religious beliefs, and has a long literary history. The Bible reflects all historical situations, human events, and reactions to those, with a firm belief that God was primarily involved in such events. 'Old Testament', or 'Old Covenant', is a Christian designation, reflecting the belief of early Christians who inherited the Septuagint. The 'New covenant', in Jer. 31: 31-34 was thus fulfilled in Jesus and that the Christian scriptures set forth the 'New Covenant', just as the Hebrew scriptures set forth the 'Old covenant'.
Literary History of the OT
The literary history of the Old Testament can be said to have begun in the time of David/Solomon when a groups of scribes, produced what was to become the nucleus of the Old Testament. A writer or few writers delved into the oral and written traditions of the past to enrich the understanding of the present. Stories of patriarchal ancestors, songs and folk-tales of the tribes, explanations of the origin of the world, and accounts of the action of God in the affairs of men, were gathered and woven into a saga explaining how the nation of Israel came to be, and how God was acting , on behalf of his chosen people, in the present and in the future.
Another author concentrated on the story of David, his rise to power, describing the weaknesses and strengths of the king and his family, how his son, Solomon inherited the throne. While the books of the Prophets, go back to the lives of their respective authors, ranging from the eighth century BCE in the case of Amos, Isaiah, Micah and Hosea, to the fifth century in the case of Malachi; and all seem to have been subject to editorial adjustments. The Poetical books include various dates, since the time of David. to the second century. The historical books present greater difficulties, and the opinions of scholars vary considerably.
This Enlightening Book
Enid Mellor, who wrote this book four decades ago, for the benefit of his students, based on his lectures on the subject, in the University of London, made great service for the lay reader. He started his book, within its ancient milieu, comparing the prevailing literature of the ancient Near East. He proceeds to the second chapter on the poetry of the Old Testament, presented through a brief lucid analysis, bringing with him the tools of textual criticism and literary/ historical analysis. Third chapter, by Margaret Barker, Old Testament expert, who wrote a compelling essay on apocalyptic writings.
She takes you in a wonderful trip from the treasures of the Cairo Geniza back in time to the Dead Sea scrolls writings. Back to professor Mellor who explores, "What books belong to the O. T." A. Macintosh of St. John, Cambridge, tells the story of the Hebrew Bible from Hebrew to Aramaic to Masoretic pointing, and the great Greek translations all the way to the English versions of the Bible. In conclusion the Editor concludes with the crowning part of the book: The place of scripture in Judaism, and the Old Testament in the Christian Community.
Old Testament Vs Hebrew Bible
The order of the OT books is not the same as in the Hebrew Bible. It starts with the Pentateuch, and history books, but is followed by the wisdom books, and terminates with the prophets who announced our Lord and His new Covenant.
There are some main differences, that the Church fathers, were clear about. The Old Testament is the Septuagint, one millennia older than the Masoretic version, oldest Hebrew Scripture, until the Dead Sea Scrolls discovery. The Septuagint, Alexandrian translation into Greek, follows the wider Canon of the Therapeutae, CE enlightened Jews around Alexandria, that has some differences, from the Hebrew books. Those constitute additional wisdom and historical books.
Sometimes even in the numbering of the Psalms or vocabulary used, verses like Isaiah's on the birth of the Messiah, virgin versus young girl"
In memory of my father, Badir Beshara, B.C.L., LL.M. (a Coptic thinker/ educator who enhanced the Coptic monastic vocation
http://www.historyworld.net/wrldhis/PlainTextHistories.asp?historyid=ab85
http://www.citrinitas.com/history_of_viscom/alphabet.html
http://www.amazon.com/The-Jewish-Bible-Christian-Introduction/dp/9004108890/ref=cm_rdp_product
http://biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_history_anderson.html
Prologue to holy writ
This is an attempt to write a concise but clear review of "The Making of the Old Testament," a cornerstone book, by Enid Mellor, to help appreciate the long and complex evolution of the Hebrew Bible. Considered a pre-requisite to conceive the Good News of the gospels, the great Biblical scholars of the Church of Alexandria, with Origen at the head of its Catechetical School (Didaskaleon) considered the OT writings as an integral part of the Alexandrine Orthodox Church Lectoinary.
Origen is the greatest scholar of the Septuagint, and the first to discover few of the Dead Sea scrolls. In checking and correcting the Septuagint translations to Koine, which began at Alexandrine in the third century B.C., and continued to its completion by learned Jewish Rabbis. Origen wrote his voluminous study, the Hexapla in 28 years. When I was ten years old, I heard in Alexandria about the leaders of the Catechetical school, and was fascinated with Origen scholarsip on the Septuagint, my fascination with the Old Testament never ceased since.
The Oral tradition
In the last decade, after a visit to the Oriental Institute, university of Chicago, I got a verification of the roots of the Hebrew language, and its development. Oral transmission played a main role in the way the bible was formed and interpreted. I here quote, Julio Barrera, "In the initial stages, the living word of narrators and prophets became a written text. In the closing stages, the written word began to be interpreted, first orally, and then using material from the oral tradition."
The Torah which may have been initiated by Moses, writing Genesis, echoes the ex-Chaos Heliopolitan cosmology. There has been no written Hebrew language then, and new discoveries point to its creation out of Heratic, as ProtoSinaitic, to Proto-Canaanite, the mother language of Arabic, Aramaic, Canaanite, Hebrew, and Pheonician. By about 1100 BC, the North Semitic alphabet had settled down into a form known as Phoenician, because it was used by the great Semitic traders who lived in the land to the east of the Mediterranean, today's Lebanon.
The Phoenician alphabet could have evolved from the more natural style of Proto-Sinaitic into a more linear form during about the twelfth century BC. Most of the alphabets known today had emerged from Phoenician. The immediate offspring of Phoenician were the old Hebrew alphabet, and Aramaic, as well as Archaic Greek. The Hebrew alphabet was also used by Moabites as well as Israelites, eventually disappeared, surviving only as the Samaritan script, while Aramaic became popular, as most Levant people spoke it, at the time of Jesus.
Introducing the Hebrew Bible
Tanakh is an acronym, formed from the first letters of the three divisions of the Hebrew Bible (Old Testament in Hebrew); Torah, Neviim, Kethubhim. The Old Testament scholar, W. Brueggemann, introduces the Hebrew Bible in a method surpassing many older introductions, focusing on the literature of the Old Testament rather than on the ways that such literature grows out of the history of Israel. The Palestenian Canon is different from the Alexandrian (Wider canon), that includes other deutro-canonical writings called Apochrypha.
Brueggemann regards the diversity of life and faith characteristic of post-exilic Judaism, reflected in the 'writings' that include Proverbs, Psalms and Job as well as Esther and Daniel. He emphasizes that the development of the Old Testament was an act of imaginative remembering evolving through texts dynamic growth out of a confluence of sociopolitical and religious forces in Israel. He arranges his introduction in canonical order of Hebrew Bible to demonstrate the ways that various themes built upon one another and how the texts reflect the ongoing development of Israel.
Old Testament collection
The Old Testament is a collection of definite sacred writings, composed and edited by the Hebrew/ Jewish scribes, between the twelfth century and the fourth century BCE. Those include such diverse materials as commandments, instructions for priests, prophetic oracles, teachings of wise men, and ancient records of the Judaic royal courts. Some material is historical, some is legalistic, some is folklore legendary; and some is didactic. For the most part the literature was written in Hebrew, but a few passages were written in Aramaic, which came into common usage among the Jews in post-Exillic era (after sixth century B.C.).
The Hebrew Bible is the end product of a long process of writing, editing and selecting of literature primarily concerned with Jewish religious beliefs, and has a long literary history. The Bible reflects all historical situations, human events, and reactions to those, with a firm belief that God was primarily involved in such events. 'Old Testament', or 'Old Covenant', is a Christian designation, reflecting the belief of early Christians who inherited the Septuagint. The 'New covenant', in Jer. 31: 31-34 was thus fulfilled in Jesus and that the Christian scriptures set forth the 'New Covenant', just as the Hebrew scriptures set forth the 'Old covenant'.
Literary History of the OT
The literary history of the Old Testament can be said to have begun in the time of David/Solomon when a groups of scribes, produced what was to become the nucleus of the Old Testament. A writer or few writers delved into the oral and written traditions of the past to enrich the understanding of the present. Stories of patriarchal ancestors, songs and folk-tales of the tribes, explanations of the origin of the world, and accounts of the action of God in the affairs of men, were gathered and woven into a saga explaining how the nation of Israel came to be, and how God was acting , on behalf of his chosen people, in the present and in the future.
Another author concentrated on the story of David, his rise to power, describing the weaknesses and strengths of the king and his family, how his son, Solomon inherited the throne. While the books of the Prophets, go back to the lives of their respective authors, ranging from the eighth century BCE in the case of Amos, Isaiah, Micah and Hosea, to the fifth century in the case of Malachi; and all seem to have been subject to editorial adjustments. The Poetical books include various dates, since the time of David. to the second century. The historical books present greater difficulties, and the opinions of scholars vary considerably.
This Enlightening Book
Enid Mellor, who wrote this book four decades ago, for the benefit of his students, based on his lectures on the subject, in the University of London, made great service for the lay reader. He started his book, within its ancient milieu, comparing the prevailing literature of the ancient Near East. He proceeds to the second chapter on the poetry of the Old Testament, presented through a brief lucid analysis, bringing with him the tools of textual criticism and literary/ historical analysis. Third chapter, by Margaret Barker, Old Testament expert, who wrote a compelling essay on apocalyptic writings.
She takes you in a wonderful trip from the treasures of the Cairo Geniza back in time to the Dead Sea scrolls writings. Back to professor Mellor who explores, "What books belong to the O. T." A. Macintosh of St. John, Cambridge, tells the story of the Hebrew Bible from Hebrew to Aramaic to Masoretic pointing, and the great Greek translations all the way to the English versions of the Bible. In conclusion the Editor concludes with the crowning part of the book: The place of scripture in Judaism, and the Old Testament in the Christian Community.
Old Testament Vs Hebrew Bible
The order of the OT books is not the same as in the Hebrew Bible. It starts with the Pentateuch, and history books, but is followed by the wisdom books, and terminates with the prophets who announced our Lord and His new Covenant.
There are some main differences, that the Church fathers, were clear about. The Old Testament is the Septuagint, one millennia older than the Masoretic version, oldest Hebrew Scripture, until the Dead Sea Scrolls discovery. The Septuagint, Alexandrian translation into Greek, follows the wider Canon of the Therapeutae, CE enlightened Jews around Alexandria, that has some differences, from the Hebrew books. Those constitute additional wisdom and historical books.
Sometimes even in the numbering of the Psalms or vocabulary used, verses like Isaiah's on the birth of the Messiah, virgin versus young girl"
In memory of my father, Badir Beshara, B.C.L., LL.M. (a Coptic thinker/ educator who enhanced the Coptic monastic vocation
http://www.historyworld.net/wrldhis/PlainTextHistories.asp?historyid=ab85
http://www.citrinitas.com/history_of_viscom/alphabet.html
http://www.amazon.com/The-Jewish-Bible-Christian-Introduction/dp/9004108890/ref=cm_rdp_product
http://biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_history_anderson.html
Research Interests:
Editorial Review This wide-ranging handbook presents an overview of our current knowledge on the history of the Bible. Divided into three parts, it shows how the collections of canonical and apocryphal books were formed, explains the... more
Editorial Review
This wide-ranging handbook presents an overview of our current knowledge on the history of the Bible. Divided into three parts, it shows how the collections of canonical and apocryphal books were formed, explains the transmission and translation of the Biblical texts and describes biblical interpretation in Judaism and Christianity. Incorporating the immense amount of information that has become available since the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, the author sets out to bridge the gaps between widely different areas and trends in the field of Biblical Studies:
canonical and apocryphal literature, written and oral traditions, rabbinic and Christian exegesis and modern critical exegesis, and literal and allegorical interpretation, among others. Uniquely, Trebolle Barrera also looks at the Wirkungsgeschichte of the Bible in relation to the Greek and Roman world, the Renaissance and the Enlightenment. Scholars, students and interested lay persons alike will benefit from the wealth of general information found here as well as detailed discussion on many topics currently under debate, from the significance of Qumran to the influence of the Semitic and Greek world on Christianity.
"This book is not well known within American Academia, but Professor Barrera wrote the most systematic treatment of the History of the Bible. It is a pity the price is a hindrance for the general readers. Your review touches on the Oral Tradition of the Tanakh, and reply to the question, "In what Language where the ten commandments written by Moses, stressing the six centuries before Hebrew had developed from ProtoSinaitic through ProtoCanaanite or Phoenician."--TheoGnostus, Vine Voice,
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Bible History: its Ancient Milieu to its Modern Hermeneutics
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2004
This review is from: The Jewish Bible and the Christian Bible: An Introduction to the History of the Bible
Thorough, though Condensed
In this bench marking reference on the subject of Bible history (and script archeology), for which its translator W. Watson should be highly praised, and Brill Eerdmans is commented, emanates a rare in depth Scriptures reference.
In five integrated Chapters Barrera takes you in an scholarly erudite amazing tour de force from the Bible, an ancient world Book, into Modern Hermeneutics and Interpretation, in a logical and thoughtful order, not sacrificing the vivid details for the textual instructional target.
Continuing in chapter II; in Collection of Biblical books, and their Canon, criteria of canonicity, it delves in chapter III, elaborating (100 pages), on the OT & NT Versions (Syriac Vetus Syra & Pesitta to Arabic and Slavonic), with some history. The author got time and space, to include some Patristic quotations, and review the witness of some of the most ancient and trustworthy Alexandrian Codices; MS Alexandrinus, Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, and last century great Oxyrincus discoveries of oldest bible papyri P52, in mid upper Egypt.
Scholarly but Legible
A criterion for deciding on reading such a scholarly book, is to check few subject entries to find answers for your queries.
Q: I was curious to see if any book of the genre ever mentioned the proto-Sinaitic/ proto-Canaanite script.
A: The answer may be found on page 83: "The oldest alphabetic script, however was found in 24 inscriptions from the Sinai peninsula, and according to many scholars, can be dated around 1400 BCE, but which could well go back to 1800 more or less. These Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions were written in a consonantal alphabet derived from Egyptian hieroglyphic writing by the acrophonic system."
Now, you could ask your own questions and find out if you are satisfied with the answers!
Book for Scholars?
Barrera Hebrew bible scholarship speaks for its merits, and his editorial work in "Qumran Cave 4. IX: Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Kings," is a scholarly break-through. Professor J. Barrera took a challenge of availing such biblical scholarship to all interested on a vital subject, for the lay and scholars, and excelled. Although this encyclopedic, up to date, reference book on the subject that guides the specialized through, deserve praise, yet the hard back price is beyond the reach of the lay, even the paperback edition is relatively costly, as a text book
Barrera Scholarship
Julio Trebolle Barrera, a member of the Dead Sea Scrolls International Editors, is a Spanish professor of Hebrew/ Aramaic, who translated, authored and edited many books from Qumran and on Biblical and literary criticism to contemporary hermeneutics. His diversified though in depth expertise, that enriched his scholarly career, while his Biblical and other linguistic tools, supported by a wealth of unparalleled information, available to few of the Dead Sea Scrolls experts, grant him a unique authority in this field.
Barrera's book "A 'Canon within a Canon': Two Series of Old Testament Books Differently Transmitted, Interpreted and Authorized," Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995, is a fine witness to his biblical scholarship.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Science and the Bible
Hi Dr. Badir
This e-mail comes to you from one of your disciples, followers and/or friends, who likes to stay unnominate. I am deeply worried about a problem in the Coptic Church which is playing an important role in making atheists or agnostics of her youth because of her priests, bishops, and teachers blindly following the attacks on modern science coming from the southern US fundamentalists. One of these issues is their attack on "The Evolution Theory", principally because of their wrongly perceived contradiction of the book of Genesis.
I know that the classical and current interpretations of Genesis in the Coptic Church support or lend some support to this sort of attack, but I think these interpretations should change. I think that evolution is on firm scientific basis and can explain an enlightened literal interpretation of Genesis and can spare the Church from falling into this stumbling pit. I know you are very busy in different fields of Theology and Philosophy.
My question to you is: Do you have the time or interest in continuing this discussion with me and helping me with your comments or criticisms? I appreciate your response whatever it maybe.
Sincerely, Your Dspl
Dear Dr. Badir
Thank you for the articles and links you sent on "Academia". I read most of them and I agree with them mostly. However what I would like to discuss is more limited in scope: Is it the words of Genesis, or it is our classical interpretation of them is the cause of the apparent conflict. It is not an easy thing and that is where I need your help. Encouraged by your approval, I'll start emailing you what I think, and look for your comments.
Sincerely, Your Dsbl
Dear D. B.
Before I go into the details of Genesis, I would like to say that for me, evolution gives me more reason to glorify the Lord our God as creator. Why would God create the world in 6 days not instantaneously. Why didn't He create Man, the crown of His creation, first then the rest of creation. Was there any lack in His ability (God Forbid) to make the best first, and He Had to practice and learn (God forbid) by making first plants (3rd day according to Genesis), than fish and birds (5th day) then animals and man (6th day).
Scientists now have learned to use the principles of mutation and selection as the best and easiest way to solve there scientific problems and to modify bacteria to create new kinds of very useful (in their research ... etc) bacteria. Can we say they are more intelligent than God!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
https://www.academia.edu/30372805/The_Early_History_of_the_Alphabet_The_Proto-Sinaitic_Inscriptions_2.0_Canaanite_not_Hebrew
http://www.biblearchaeology.org/post/2009/03/30/The-Biblical-Date-for-the-Exodus-is-1446-BC-A-Response-to-James-Hoffmeier.aspx
http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/religion/first/scriptures.html
https://www.bookreviews.org/bookdetail.asp?TitleId=8546
https://muse.jhu.edu/article/31387/summary
This wide-ranging handbook presents an overview of our current knowledge on the history of the Bible. Divided into three parts, it shows how the collections of canonical and apocryphal books were formed, explains the transmission and translation of the Biblical texts and describes biblical interpretation in Judaism and Christianity. Incorporating the immense amount of information that has become available since the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, the author sets out to bridge the gaps between widely different areas and trends in the field of Biblical Studies:
canonical and apocryphal literature, written and oral traditions, rabbinic and Christian exegesis and modern critical exegesis, and literal and allegorical interpretation, among others. Uniquely, Trebolle Barrera also looks at the Wirkungsgeschichte of the Bible in relation to the Greek and Roman world, the Renaissance and the Enlightenment. Scholars, students and interested lay persons alike will benefit from the wealth of general information found here as well as detailed discussion on many topics currently under debate, from the significance of Qumran to the influence of the Semitic and Greek world on Christianity.
"This book is not well known within American Academia, but Professor Barrera wrote the most systematic treatment of the History of the Bible. It is a pity the price is a hindrance for the general readers. Your review touches on the Oral Tradition of the Tanakh, and reply to the question, "In what Language where the ten commandments written by Moses, stressing the six centuries before Hebrew had developed from ProtoSinaitic through ProtoCanaanite or Phoenician."--TheoGnostus, Vine Voice,
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Bible History: its Ancient Milieu to its Modern Hermeneutics
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2004
This review is from: The Jewish Bible and the Christian Bible: An Introduction to the History of the Bible
Thorough, though Condensed
In this bench marking reference on the subject of Bible history (and script archeology), for which its translator W. Watson should be highly praised, and Brill Eerdmans is commented, emanates a rare in depth Scriptures reference.
In five integrated Chapters Barrera takes you in an scholarly erudite amazing tour de force from the Bible, an ancient world Book, into Modern Hermeneutics and Interpretation, in a logical and thoughtful order, not sacrificing the vivid details for the textual instructional target.
Continuing in chapter II; in Collection of Biblical books, and their Canon, criteria of canonicity, it delves in chapter III, elaborating (100 pages), on the OT & NT Versions (Syriac Vetus Syra & Pesitta to Arabic and Slavonic), with some history. The author got time and space, to include some Patristic quotations, and review the witness of some of the most ancient and trustworthy Alexandrian Codices; MS Alexandrinus, Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, and last century great Oxyrincus discoveries of oldest bible papyri P52, in mid upper Egypt.
Scholarly but Legible
A criterion for deciding on reading such a scholarly book, is to check few subject entries to find answers for your queries.
Q: I was curious to see if any book of the genre ever mentioned the proto-Sinaitic/ proto-Canaanite script.
A: The answer may be found on page 83: "The oldest alphabetic script, however was found in 24 inscriptions from the Sinai peninsula, and according to many scholars, can be dated around 1400 BCE, but which could well go back to 1800 more or less. These Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions were written in a consonantal alphabet derived from Egyptian hieroglyphic writing by the acrophonic system."
Now, you could ask your own questions and find out if you are satisfied with the answers!
Book for Scholars?
Barrera Hebrew bible scholarship speaks for its merits, and his editorial work in "Qumran Cave 4. IX: Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Kings," is a scholarly break-through. Professor J. Barrera took a challenge of availing such biblical scholarship to all interested on a vital subject, for the lay and scholars, and excelled. Although this encyclopedic, up to date, reference book on the subject that guides the specialized through, deserve praise, yet the hard back price is beyond the reach of the lay, even the paperback edition is relatively costly, as a text book
Barrera Scholarship
Julio Trebolle Barrera, a member of the Dead Sea Scrolls International Editors, is a Spanish professor of Hebrew/ Aramaic, who translated, authored and edited many books from Qumran and on Biblical and literary criticism to contemporary hermeneutics. His diversified though in depth expertise, that enriched his scholarly career, while his Biblical and other linguistic tools, supported by a wealth of unparalleled information, available to few of the Dead Sea Scrolls experts, grant him a unique authority in this field.
Barrera's book "A 'Canon within a Canon': Two Series of Old Testament Books Differently Transmitted, Interpreted and Authorized," Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995, is a fine witness to his biblical scholarship.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Science and the Bible
Hi Dr. Badir
This e-mail comes to you from one of your disciples, followers and/or friends, who likes to stay unnominate. I am deeply worried about a problem in the Coptic Church which is playing an important role in making atheists or agnostics of her youth because of her priests, bishops, and teachers blindly following the attacks on modern science coming from the southern US fundamentalists. One of these issues is their attack on "The Evolution Theory", principally because of their wrongly perceived contradiction of the book of Genesis.
I know that the classical and current interpretations of Genesis in the Coptic Church support or lend some support to this sort of attack, but I think these interpretations should change. I think that evolution is on firm scientific basis and can explain an enlightened literal interpretation of Genesis and can spare the Church from falling into this stumbling pit. I know you are very busy in different fields of Theology and Philosophy.
My question to you is: Do you have the time or interest in continuing this discussion with me and helping me with your comments or criticisms? I appreciate your response whatever it maybe.
Sincerely, Your Dspl
Dear Dr. Badir
Thank you for the articles and links you sent on "Academia". I read most of them and I agree with them mostly. However what I would like to discuss is more limited in scope: Is it the words of Genesis, or it is our classical interpretation of them is the cause of the apparent conflict. It is not an easy thing and that is where I need your help. Encouraged by your approval, I'll start emailing you what I think, and look for your comments.
Sincerely, Your Dsbl
Dear D. B.
Before I go into the details of Genesis, I would like to say that for me, evolution gives me more reason to glorify the Lord our God as creator. Why would God create the world in 6 days not instantaneously. Why didn't He create Man, the crown of His creation, first then the rest of creation. Was there any lack in His ability (God Forbid) to make the best first, and He Had to practice and learn (God forbid) by making first plants (3rd day according to Genesis), than fish and birds (5th day) then animals and man (6th day).
Scientists now have learned to use the principles of mutation and selection as the best and easiest way to solve there scientific problems and to modify bacteria to create new kinds of very useful (in their research ... etc) bacteria. Can we say they are more intelligent than God!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
https://www.academia.edu/30372805/The_Early_History_of_the_Alphabet_The_Proto-Sinaitic_Inscriptions_2.0_Canaanite_not_Hebrew
http://www.biblearchaeology.org/post/2009/03/30/The-Biblical-Date-for-the-Exodus-is-1446-BC-A-Response-to-James-Hoffmeier.aspx
http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/religion/first/scriptures.html
https://www.bookreviews.org/bookdetail.asp?TitleId=8546
https://muse.jhu.edu/article/31387/summary
Research Interests:
Prologue to a fascinating dialogue My unqualified view is that Genesis is probably taught by Moses, a learned Egyptian, prince/scribe, according to Freud and Assmann. It represents an edited Heliopolitan Cosmogony. The dialogue was... more
Prologue to a fascinating dialogue
My unqualified view is that Genesis is probably taught by Moses, a learned Egyptian, prince/scribe, according to Freud and Assmann. It represents an edited Heliopolitan Cosmogony. The dialogue was always with my beloved teacher Badir Beshara, LLM, U. Vienna
Nothing more beautiful than Genesis, nothing more useful !?
The latest frenzy along these lines was sparked by the news, disclosed at the Spring 1992 meeting of the American Physical Society, that irregularities were discovered in the 2.7°K cosmic background radiation through a satellite in charge of COBE, “COsmic Background Experiment.” The discovery merely filled a gap in an impressive evidence for the Big Bang theory of cosmic development.
The term Big Bang may mistakenly suggest that it is about the beginning of things. Rather, it is merely about the fact that science can trace cosmic processes to 15 or so billion years back in the past and that the farther back into the past those processes are traced, the more crowded upon one another they are found to be. At that distant point all matter existed in the form of an extremely condensed radiation. Does this mean that Moses, or whoever wrote Genesis 1, received an early revelation about the 2.7°K cosmic background radiation or Ca. Maxwell’s electro magnetics equations ?
https://bible.org/seriespage/1-walk-through-book-genesis
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A Fascinating Account on the Documentary Hypothesis of Pentateuch
By Didaskalex, July 2006
This review is from: Who Wrote the Bible?
Holy Writ and Oral Lit
In the last two centuries, archaeological discoveries and recovery of ancient Middle Eastern writings, exposed astounding biblical parallels with some of those ancient texts. Hebrew/Aramaic language scholarship, digging their roots in ProtoSinaitic or Proto-Canaanite, developing alphabetic inscriptions, which changed in letter shape from Paleo-Hebrew to Aramaic script, proposed a far more extended oral transmission period of scripture than was presumed earlier. Because of the continued hot debate on 'who wrote the Hebrew Bible,' and redefining revelation in light of above discoveries, millions of Jews and Christians have questioned their faith.
Documentary Hypothesis
Questions about the books of Moses started in the 18th century by German Protestant scholars. This hypothesis proposed by Wellhausen, has developed to gradually become an established theory among Bible experts, including Catholics. It postulates, basically, that redactors recomposed the Torah by combining at least two earlier source texts (J, E) which were then edited and/or revised at least partly by later editors (P and/or D). The hypothesis argues that the collections of memorized traditions took written form both in biblical Israel (E: the Elohist, describes a human-like God El) and in Judah (J:Jahwist, a human-like God Yahweh), shortly after their separation into two kingdoms.
Rival priestly allegedly wrote these collections: the priests of Shiloh (in Israel) wrote E; while the Aaron priesthood (in Judah) wrote J. Many have proposed a female author for J, and some have thus argued the case for seeing her as a mere member of the tribe of Judah; various details in the J source allegedly convey typical ancient feminine perspectives. The king of Israel had removed the priests of Shiloh (Levite like the Aaron clan) from power and set up an alternate new religion version, instead. E allegedly reflects these circumstances by describing stories appearing to condemn the changes.
After the fall of Israel to the Assyrians, the refugees from Israel brought E to Judah, and to assimilate those refugees into the Jewish population, a scribe combined the text with J, producing JE, in preference to keeping both texts separate. Scholars speculate that the writer of JE may have found it vital to retain most of both J and E, to avoid that listeners (or readers) complain about missing or different texts, thus avoiding schisms. A few generations later, scholars believe the Shiloh priesthood wrote a more favorable law/code to their reform (P) and conspired with King Josiah to reveal it discovered in the temple.
A Devoted Scholarship
This starts with the scribe who composed D (Deuteronomic text) made minor additions to it to reflect the extended history, and to iron out the flaws in the original presentation of Josiah and the permanence of Judah. Friedman continues his search in 'The Hidden Face of God' (1996) attempting to explain why in the Biblical God becomes gradually less encountered; "Gradually through the course of the Hebrew Bible ... the deity appears less and less to humans, speaks less and less. ... all other signs of divine presence become rarer and finally cease," Friedman writes.
Fascinating account
Richard Friedman's surveyed this debate, carefully sifting through available biblical archaeology and research papers on the original writers of the Five books of Moses, is a fascinating popular account, may be the best ever written, about this subject. Friedman describes the history of Biblical textual criticism, on which he has contributed voluminously. He writes with clarity and authority, his engaging style turns the dry inquiry into a lively story, making it an attractive introduction for novices and lay.
He claims in a later study; The Hidden Book in the Bible, (1999), that one lay author, wrote most of the early stories in the Hebrew Bible as one unified text, comparing of the writing patterns, word choice.
__________________________________________________________________________
Folklore or 'Multiple Versions of Same Stories'
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sept. 2005
This review is from: Holy Writ as Oral Lit: The Bible as Folklore
"Dundes observed that variations in the oral tradition were preserved in the Bible precisely because of its sacred nature. To a folklorist, it is utter folly to attempt to reconcile such diversity." Patricia McBroom
Oral Transmission as Folklore
My father never described Hebrew Bible narratives as mythical, but he convincingly argued that since it was written after many centuries of oral tradition, as tinted with variants of ideas and theologies.
Most biblical scholars acknowledge that the B. Heb. was transmitted for decades orally, before appearing in written form. Dundes offers a new and exciting way to understand its variant texts, using the analytical framework of folklore to unearth and contrast the multiple versions of nearly every major biblical event, including the creation of woman, the flood, the ten commandments, among many others.
Interpreting the B. Heb. as folklore
Using his vast knowledge of folklore, Dundes unearths and contrasts multiple versions of the major biblical events, to help us resolve some of the mysteries and contradictions that evolved during the Bible's pre-written legacy that persist in the Great Book today. With great reverence for the Bible, Dundes comments, "People say this is an oral tradition, but then they proceed to search for one true variant," he concludes, "In oral literature, there is no such thing. This is not meant to be disrespectful, but people should stop worrying about the discrepancies among the stories. They don't matter. This doesn't mean the Bible isn't true, or that it isn't a sacred text," He hastened to explain.
Multiple Versions of same stories?
Dundes reports examples of what he describes as 'multiple versions of various stories' that appear in the Bible. He believes that these stories were circulated for decades, even centuries as an oral tradition. During that time, each version of the stories subtlety changed as it was circulated before it was recorded in written form. From the discrepancies among the various version of the same story, concluding not only that the Bible contains folklore, but that the Bible is folklore. Dundes writes: "It simply means that the Bible is oral literature that has been written down, and the nature of oral literature is that there must be two or more versions of any story...the Bible clearly manifests the basic distinctive criteria of folklore: namely multiple existence and variation."
Professor Alan Dundes
A world class authority on folklore, Alan Dundes, is a pioneer of folklore and anthropology research , University of California, Berkeley, who unveiled meanings in oral traditions of many cultures in proven theory.
http://www.religioustolerance.org/chr_inte2.htm
http://www.foxnews.com/tech/2011/06/29/algorithm-answers-who-wrote-bible.html
http://listverse.com/2014/09/08/10-theories-about-who-really-wrote-the-bible/
http://www.hprweb.com/1993/08/genesis-1-a-cosmogenesis/
https://www.academia.edu/18999329/Worldview_in_Genesis_1-2_An_Outline_IBR_and_SAHS_ATLANTA_2015_
My unqualified view is that Genesis is probably taught by Moses, a learned Egyptian, prince/scribe, according to Freud and Assmann. It represents an edited Heliopolitan Cosmogony. The dialogue was always with my beloved teacher Badir Beshara, LLM, U. Vienna
Nothing more beautiful than Genesis, nothing more useful !?
The latest frenzy along these lines was sparked by the news, disclosed at the Spring 1992 meeting of the American Physical Society, that irregularities were discovered in the 2.7°K cosmic background radiation through a satellite in charge of COBE, “COsmic Background Experiment.” The discovery merely filled a gap in an impressive evidence for the Big Bang theory of cosmic development.
The term Big Bang may mistakenly suggest that it is about the beginning of things. Rather, it is merely about the fact that science can trace cosmic processes to 15 or so billion years back in the past and that the farther back into the past those processes are traced, the more crowded upon one another they are found to be. At that distant point all matter existed in the form of an extremely condensed radiation. Does this mean that Moses, or whoever wrote Genesis 1, received an early revelation about the 2.7°K cosmic background radiation or Ca. Maxwell’s electro magnetics equations ?
https://bible.org/seriespage/1-walk-through-book-genesis
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A Fascinating Account on the Documentary Hypothesis of Pentateuch
By Didaskalex, July 2006
This review is from: Who Wrote the Bible?
Holy Writ and Oral Lit
In the last two centuries, archaeological discoveries and recovery of ancient Middle Eastern writings, exposed astounding biblical parallels with some of those ancient texts. Hebrew/Aramaic language scholarship, digging their roots in ProtoSinaitic or Proto-Canaanite, developing alphabetic inscriptions, which changed in letter shape from Paleo-Hebrew to Aramaic script, proposed a far more extended oral transmission period of scripture than was presumed earlier. Because of the continued hot debate on 'who wrote the Hebrew Bible,' and redefining revelation in light of above discoveries, millions of Jews and Christians have questioned their faith.
Documentary Hypothesis
Questions about the books of Moses started in the 18th century by German Protestant scholars. This hypothesis proposed by Wellhausen, has developed to gradually become an established theory among Bible experts, including Catholics. It postulates, basically, that redactors recomposed the Torah by combining at least two earlier source texts (J, E) which were then edited and/or revised at least partly by later editors (P and/or D). The hypothesis argues that the collections of memorized traditions took written form both in biblical Israel (E: the Elohist, describes a human-like God El) and in Judah (J:Jahwist, a human-like God Yahweh), shortly after their separation into two kingdoms.
Rival priestly allegedly wrote these collections: the priests of Shiloh (in Israel) wrote E; while the Aaron priesthood (in Judah) wrote J. Many have proposed a female author for J, and some have thus argued the case for seeing her as a mere member of the tribe of Judah; various details in the J source allegedly convey typical ancient feminine perspectives. The king of Israel had removed the priests of Shiloh (Levite like the Aaron clan) from power and set up an alternate new religion version, instead. E allegedly reflects these circumstances by describing stories appearing to condemn the changes.
After the fall of Israel to the Assyrians, the refugees from Israel brought E to Judah, and to assimilate those refugees into the Jewish population, a scribe combined the text with J, producing JE, in preference to keeping both texts separate. Scholars speculate that the writer of JE may have found it vital to retain most of both J and E, to avoid that listeners (or readers) complain about missing or different texts, thus avoiding schisms. A few generations later, scholars believe the Shiloh priesthood wrote a more favorable law/code to their reform (P) and conspired with King Josiah to reveal it discovered in the temple.
A Devoted Scholarship
This starts with the scribe who composed D (Deuteronomic text) made minor additions to it to reflect the extended history, and to iron out the flaws in the original presentation of Josiah and the permanence of Judah. Friedman continues his search in 'The Hidden Face of God' (1996) attempting to explain why in the Biblical God becomes gradually less encountered; "Gradually through the course of the Hebrew Bible ... the deity appears less and less to humans, speaks less and less. ... all other signs of divine presence become rarer and finally cease," Friedman writes.
Fascinating account
Richard Friedman's surveyed this debate, carefully sifting through available biblical archaeology and research papers on the original writers of the Five books of Moses, is a fascinating popular account, may be the best ever written, about this subject. Friedman describes the history of Biblical textual criticism, on which he has contributed voluminously. He writes with clarity and authority, his engaging style turns the dry inquiry into a lively story, making it an attractive introduction for novices and lay.
He claims in a later study; The Hidden Book in the Bible, (1999), that one lay author, wrote most of the early stories in the Hebrew Bible as one unified text, comparing of the writing patterns, word choice.
__________________________________________________________________________
Folklore or 'Multiple Versions of Same Stories'
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sept. 2005
This review is from: Holy Writ as Oral Lit: The Bible as Folklore
"Dundes observed that variations in the oral tradition were preserved in the Bible precisely because of its sacred nature. To a folklorist, it is utter folly to attempt to reconcile such diversity." Patricia McBroom
Oral Transmission as Folklore
My father never described Hebrew Bible narratives as mythical, but he convincingly argued that since it was written after many centuries of oral tradition, as tinted with variants of ideas and theologies.
Most biblical scholars acknowledge that the B. Heb. was transmitted for decades orally, before appearing in written form. Dundes offers a new and exciting way to understand its variant texts, using the analytical framework of folklore to unearth and contrast the multiple versions of nearly every major biblical event, including the creation of woman, the flood, the ten commandments, among many others.
Interpreting the B. Heb. as folklore
Using his vast knowledge of folklore, Dundes unearths and contrasts multiple versions of the major biblical events, to help us resolve some of the mysteries and contradictions that evolved during the Bible's pre-written legacy that persist in the Great Book today. With great reverence for the Bible, Dundes comments, "People say this is an oral tradition, but then they proceed to search for one true variant," he concludes, "In oral literature, there is no such thing. This is not meant to be disrespectful, but people should stop worrying about the discrepancies among the stories. They don't matter. This doesn't mean the Bible isn't true, or that it isn't a sacred text," He hastened to explain.
Multiple Versions of same stories?
Dundes reports examples of what he describes as 'multiple versions of various stories' that appear in the Bible. He believes that these stories were circulated for decades, even centuries as an oral tradition. During that time, each version of the stories subtlety changed as it was circulated before it was recorded in written form. From the discrepancies among the various version of the same story, concluding not only that the Bible contains folklore, but that the Bible is folklore. Dundes writes: "It simply means that the Bible is oral literature that has been written down, and the nature of oral literature is that there must be two or more versions of any story...the Bible clearly manifests the basic distinctive criteria of folklore: namely multiple existence and variation."
Professor Alan Dundes
A world class authority on folklore, Alan Dundes, is a pioneer of folklore and anthropology research , University of California, Berkeley, who unveiled meanings in oral traditions of many cultures in proven theory.
http://www.religioustolerance.org/chr_inte2.htm
http://www.foxnews.com/tech/2011/06/29/algorithm-answers-who-wrote-bible.html
http://listverse.com/2014/09/08/10-theories-about-who-really-wrote-the-bible/
http://www.hprweb.com/1993/08/genesis-1-a-cosmogenesis/
https://www.academia.edu/18999329/Worldview_in_Genesis_1-2_An_Outline_IBR_and_SAHS_ATLANTA_2015_
Research Interests:
"Reading the Hebrew Bible, stresses a pioneering scholar, is not just picking up the phone with a direct line to God; it is also a cross-cultural encounter." W. Brueggemann introduces the Hebrew Bible, focusing on the literature of the... more
"Reading the Hebrew Bible, stresses a pioneering scholar, is not just picking up the phone with a direct line to God; it is also a cross-cultural encounter."
W. Brueggemann introduces the Hebrew Bible, focusing on the literature of the Old Testament rather than on the ways that such literature grows out of the history of Israel, he emphasizes that the development of the Old Testament was an act of imaginative remembering evolving through texts dynamic growth out of a confluence of sociopolitical and religious forces in Israel. This view, the diversity of life and faith characteristic of post-exilic Judaism, is reflected in the 'writings' (Proverbs, Psalms and Job as well as Esther and Daniel).
In the last decade, after a confirmation visit to the Oriental Institute, university of Chicago, I put together the information on the Hebrew language, and its development. The oral transmission played a main role in the way the bible was formed and interpreted. I here quote, Julio Barrera, "In the initial stages, the living word of narrators and prophets became a written text. In the closing stages, the written word began to be interpreted, first orally, and then using material from the oral tradition."
The Torah which may have started with Moses, writing Genesis, which echoes the Heliopolitan Cosmology, ex Chaos. there has been no Hebrew written language then, and new discoveries point to its creation out of Heratic Egyptian, as Proto-Sinaitic, to Proto-Canaanite, the mother language of Aramaic, canaanite, Hebrew, and Arabic.
The Hebrew Bible is a collection of certain sacred writings, composed and edited by the Jewish scribes, between the twelfth century B.C. and the fourth century B.C. Those include such diverse materials as prophetic oracles, commandments, instructions for priests, teachings of wise men, and ancient records of the Judaic royal courts. Some material is historical, or legalistic, some is folklore, legendary or didactic. For the most part, the holy literature was written in Hebrew, but a few passages were written in Aramaic, which came into common usage among the Jews after the sixth century B.C. The Hebrew Bible, as we know it today, is the end product of a long process of writing, editing and selecting of literature primarily concerned with Jewish religious beliefs.
The Bible reflects all historical situations, human events, and reactions to those, with a firm belief that God was primarily involved in mundane events, and has a long literary history. The term 'Old Testament,' or biblically, 'Old Covenant,' is a Christian designation, reflecting the belief of the early Christians, spearheaded by the school of Alexandria/ Church, that the 'new covenant' mentioned in Jer 31:31-34 has been fulfilled in Jesus and that the Christian scriptures set forth the 'New Covenant,' just as the Hebrew scriptures set forth the "old covenant" (II Cor 3:6-18; Heb 9:1-4). Jewish scholars prefer the term Tanakh, a word formed by the initial letters of the three divisions of the Hebrew Bible: Torah (Law), Nebhiim (Prophets), and Kethubim (Writings).
Hebrew Bible literary history
Far less is known of the origins of the Hebrew Bible books than of those of the New, due to their greater antiquity. A word should be said about their dates. The books of the Prophets, no doubt, go back to the lives of their respective authors, ranging from the eighth century B.C. in the case of Amos, Isaiah, Micah and Hosea, to the fifth century in the case of Malachi; though all seem to have been subject to editorial alterations and additions. The poetical books include compositions of a wide time span. The historical books present greater difficulties, and the scholars viewpoints vary widely. Since 19th century, it was often maintained that Hebrew writings were unknown in the time of Moses, the judges or the earlier kings, such narratives of these early periods are now established on authentic records.
The literary history of the Hebrew Bible may have started at the time of David/Solomon when a groups of scribes, produced what was to become the nucleus of the Old Testament. Few writers delved into the oral and written traditions of the past to enrich the understanding of the present by stories of patriarchal ancestors, explanations concerning the origin of the world, songs and folk-tales of the twelve tribes, and accounts of the action of God in the affairs of men, were gathered and woven into a saga explaining how the nation Israel came to be, and how the Lord, who had acted in the past on behalf of his chosen people, was acting in the present and could be counted upon to act in the future. The second focused on the story of David, drawing on court records and sources, to produce an intimate account of David's rise to power, the moral standing of the man and his family, and the circumstances in which his son Solomon, inherited the throne.
The "sacred history," as it has been called, or theologized tradition was probably utilized in the festivals and cultic rites of the temple. Study of the sacred literature and new historical events developed new insights and resulted in the addition of new writings. An extension of the creation narrative, detailed genealogies to account for various nations, and new traditions about the patriarchs to explain how history had developed. Even David's story was reinterpreted as David became, evermore the prototype of the ideal king and, ultimately, of the Messiah. Other literary forms were added: devotional hymns of the temple, sermonial utterances of prophets, teachings from the schools of the wise men, parables, and material related to the nation's understanding of itself and its divine purpose.
New events and new monarchs required the extension of national history, the Holy writing did not stop in the tenth century, and a developing theology identified new interfaces of the relationship believed to exist between God and the nation. Some materials may have been deleted over the years, for the Bible reflects selectivity of materials. Differing theological insights are often apparent, so that as one writing reflects a universalistic spirit, another stresses individual election. Thus, a people in captivity to the Babylonians could see that as God once delivered others from the Egyptians, he would do the same for those presently enslaved. The literature constituted a narrative of the activity of God on behalf of his people, forming therefore, a dynamic rather than a static quality; extrapolating that record of the past,into a hope in the future..
Ancient Texts in Hebrew Bible
Many ancient texts from Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Persia have been discovered only recently as a result of archaeological excavations. The texts provide various kinds of illumination, and background information for Biblical studies. Many of these texts provide historical information that clarify or support our knowledge of biblical ancient history. But some texts have literary parallels to biblical texts and can help us understand literary genres, and help us to reconstruct the culture and religion of ancient peoples with whom the Hebrews had sojourned, during their extended history as Israelites.Those adoptions, parallels or allusions are only confirmations of the active role those Simites developed ultimately their religious thought to monotheism.
The Story of Balaam:
During 1967 two fragmentary inscriptions, were recovered by H. Franken while excavating in the Jordan valley. 'The story of Balaam,' written in Aramaic, of southern Canaan, in around 700 BC. Balaam, son of Beor appears as a prophet in the Book of Numbers (22:5 -24:25). "This is 'The story of Balaam,' a seer for the gods. The Gods appear to him at night, seeing a vision, and recieving an oracle from El, who informs Balaam of a fire and drought without end." Allusions and parallels to various O. T. writings were identifiede in 1Sam 9:11, Exod 6:3, and 30: 23-33, Joel 2:10, and Lam 3:2.
Egyptian Moral Teachings:
Two thousand years separate ptah-hotep and amen-em-ope, but their teachings demonstrate the consistency of the Ancient Egyptian world view. The wise was not perfect, only the gods are acknowledged to possess perfection. You could enjoy reading the 'Thirty Chapters' of admonition and knowledge in matthews/ Benjamin; O.T. Parallels.
The Thirty sayings of Amenemope:
In his book 'The Dawn of Conscience', Breasted gives parallels between prophet Jeremiah, who lived in Egypt for sometime, and ancient sayings of a Amenemtope. Professor Lange of Copenhagen was a pioneer in comparing the teachings of the Egyptian moralist Amenemope (Tenth Century BC), before any of the Old Testament was written, with the Book of Proverbs. Archaeologists now know that his sayings were translated into Hebrew, and read by the Jewish scribes, before it found its way into Proverbs 22.17 to 24.22*. I here quote my NRSV Harper Collins study Bible, "The sayings of the Wise*, makes a free adaptation from the popular Egyptian wisdom text, The Instruction of Amenemtope."
Hymn to the Sun:
James H. Breasted compared the 'Hymn to the Sun' written by prophet Pharao Akhenaten, Ca 1300 BC, with Psalm 104 of the Hebrew psalmody, showing the striking parallels;
"Thou alone hast created the world according to Thy wishes,
with men and their herds and flocks,
together with all wild creatures that are on the earth,
and that go upon the rivers,
and that soar through the air above us on their wings.
How splendid are all the works of Thy mind,
Thou Lord of Eternity.
On earth all things are accomplished at a nod of Thy head,
for Thou are the Creator.
Thou alone are life, for man lives but through Thee."
W. Brueggemann introduces the Hebrew Bible, focusing on the literature of the Old Testament rather than on the ways that such literature grows out of the history of Israel, he emphasizes that the development of the Old Testament was an act of imaginative remembering evolving through texts dynamic growth out of a confluence of sociopolitical and religious forces in Israel. This view, the diversity of life and faith characteristic of post-exilic Judaism, is reflected in the 'writings' (Proverbs, Psalms and Job as well as Esther and Daniel).
In the last decade, after a confirmation visit to the Oriental Institute, university of Chicago, I put together the information on the Hebrew language, and its development. The oral transmission played a main role in the way the bible was formed and interpreted. I here quote, Julio Barrera, "In the initial stages, the living word of narrators and prophets became a written text. In the closing stages, the written word began to be interpreted, first orally, and then using material from the oral tradition."
The Torah which may have started with Moses, writing Genesis, which echoes the Heliopolitan Cosmology, ex Chaos. there has been no Hebrew written language then, and new discoveries point to its creation out of Heratic Egyptian, as Proto-Sinaitic, to Proto-Canaanite, the mother language of Aramaic, canaanite, Hebrew, and Arabic.
The Hebrew Bible is a collection of certain sacred writings, composed and edited by the Jewish scribes, between the twelfth century B.C. and the fourth century B.C. Those include such diverse materials as prophetic oracles, commandments, instructions for priests, teachings of wise men, and ancient records of the Judaic royal courts. Some material is historical, or legalistic, some is folklore, legendary or didactic. For the most part, the holy literature was written in Hebrew, but a few passages were written in Aramaic, which came into common usage among the Jews after the sixth century B.C. The Hebrew Bible, as we know it today, is the end product of a long process of writing, editing and selecting of literature primarily concerned with Jewish religious beliefs.
The Bible reflects all historical situations, human events, and reactions to those, with a firm belief that God was primarily involved in mundane events, and has a long literary history. The term 'Old Testament,' or biblically, 'Old Covenant,' is a Christian designation, reflecting the belief of the early Christians, spearheaded by the school of Alexandria/ Church, that the 'new covenant' mentioned in Jer 31:31-34 has been fulfilled in Jesus and that the Christian scriptures set forth the 'New Covenant,' just as the Hebrew scriptures set forth the "old covenant" (II Cor 3:6-18; Heb 9:1-4). Jewish scholars prefer the term Tanakh, a word formed by the initial letters of the three divisions of the Hebrew Bible: Torah (Law), Nebhiim (Prophets), and Kethubim (Writings).
Hebrew Bible literary history
Far less is known of the origins of the Hebrew Bible books than of those of the New, due to their greater antiquity. A word should be said about their dates. The books of the Prophets, no doubt, go back to the lives of their respective authors, ranging from the eighth century B.C. in the case of Amos, Isaiah, Micah and Hosea, to the fifth century in the case of Malachi; though all seem to have been subject to editorial alterations and additions. The poetical books include compositions of a wide time span. The historical books present greater difficulties, and the scholars viewpoints vary widely. Since 19th century, it was often maintained that Hebrew writings were unknown in the time of Moses, the judges or the earlier kings, such narratives of these early periods are now established on authentic records.
The literary history of the Hebrew Bible may have started at the time of David/Solomon when a groups of scribes, produced what was to become the nucleus of the Old Testament. Few writers delved into the oral and written traditions of the past to enrich the understanding of the present by stories of patriarchal ancestors, explanations concerning the origin of the world, songs and folk-tales of the twelve tribes, and accounts of the action of God in the affairs of men, were gathered and woven into a saga explaining how the nation Israel came to be, and how the Lord, who had acted in the past on behalf of his chosen people, was acting in the present and could be counted upon to act in the future. The second focused on the story of David, drawing on court records and sources, to produce an intimate account of David's rise to power, the moral standing of the man and his family, and the circumstances in which his son Solomon, inherited the throne.
The "sacred history," as it has been called, or theologized tradition was probably utilized in the festivals and cultic rites of the temple. Study of the sacred literature and new historical events developed new insights and resulted in the addition of new writings. An extension of the creation narrative, detailed genealogies to account for various nations, and new traditions about the patriarchs to explain how history had developed. Even David's story was reinterpreted as David became, evermore the prototype of the ideal king and, ultimately, of the Messiah. Other literary forms were added: devotional hymns of the temple, sermonial utterances of prophets, teachings from the schools of the wise men, parables, and material related to the nation's understanding of itself and its divine purpose.
New events and new monarchs required the extension of national history, the Holy writing did not stop in the tenth century, and a developing theology identified new interfaces of the relationship believed to exist between God and the nation. Some materials may have been deleted over the years, for the Bible reflects selectivity of materials. Differing theological insights are often apparent, so that as one writing reflects a universalistic spirit, another stresses individual election. Thus, a people in captivity to the Babylonians could see that as God once delivered others from the Egyptians, he would do the same for those presently enslaved. The literature constituted a narrative of the activity of God on behalf of his people, forming therefore, a dynamic rather than a static quality; extrapolating that record of the past,into a hope in the future..
Ancient Texts in Hebrew Bible
Many ancient texts from Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Persia have been discovered only recently as a result of archaeological excavations. The texts provide various kinds of illumination, and background information for Biblical studies. Many of these texts provide historical information that clarify or support our knowledge of biblical ancient history. But some texts have literary parallels to biblical texts and can help us understand literary genres, and help us to reconstruct the culture and religion of ancient peoples with whom the Hebrews had sojourned, during their extended history as Israelites.Those adoptions, parallels or allusions are only confirmations of the active role those Simites developed ultimately their religious thought to monotheism.
The Story of Balaam:
During 1967 two fragmentary inscriptions, were recovered by H. Franken while excavating in the Jordan valley. 'The story of Balaam,' written in Aramaic, of southern Canaan, in around 700 BC. Balaam, son of Beor appears as a prophet in the Book of Numbers (22:5 -24:25). "This is 'The story of Balaam,' a seer for the gods. The Gods appear to him at night, seeing a vision, and recieving an oracle from El, who informs Balaam of a fire and drought without end." Allusions and parallels to various O. T. writings were identifiede in 1Sam 9:11, Exod 6:3, and 30: 23-33, Joel 2:10, and Lam 3:2.
Egyptian Moral Teachings:
Two thousand years separate ptah-hotep and amen-em-ope, but their teachings demonstrate the consistency of the Ancient Egyptian world view. The wise was not perfect, only the gods are acknowledged to possess perfection. You could enjoy reading the 'Thirty Chapters' of admonition and knowledge in matthews/ Benjamin; O.T. Parallels.
The Thirty sayings of Amenemope:
In his book 'The Dawn of Conscience', Breasted gives parallels between prophet Jeremiah, who lived in Egypt for sometime, and ancient sayings of a Amenemtope. Professor Lange of Copenhagen was a pioneer in comparing the teachings of the Egyptian moralist Amenemope (Tenth Century BC), before any of the Old Testament was written, with the Book of Proverbs. Archaeologists now know that his sayings were translated into Hebrew, and read by the Jewish scribes, before it found its way into Proverbs 22.17 to 24.22*. I here quote my NRSV Harper Collins study Bible, "The sayings of the Wise*, makes a free adaptation from the popular Egyptian wisdom text, The Instruction of Amenemtope."
Hymn to the Sun:
James H. Breasted compared the 'Hymn to the Sun' written by prophet Pharao Akhenaten, Ca 1300 BC, with Psalm 104 of the Hebrew psalmody, showing the striking parallels;
"Thou alone hast created the world according to Thy wishes,
with men and their herds and flocks,
together with all wild creatures that are on the earth,
and that go upon the rivers,
and that soar through the air above us on their wings.
How splendid are all the works of Thy mind,
Thou Lord of Eternity.
On earth all things are accomplished at a nod of Thy head,
for Thou are the Creator.
Thou alone are life, for man lives but through Thee."
Research Interests: Biblical Archaeology, Literary Approaches to Biblical Studies, Judaism, Hebrew Bible and Ancient Near East, Pre-Exilic Ancient Israel - Hebrew Bible and Archaeology; Phoenician-Punic language and epigraphy; Levantine Archaeology (espeically Biblical Archaeology), and 2 moreHebrew Bible/Old Testament and History of Judaism In Antiquity
Torah, Jewish Nomos The Hebrew word, Torah, is derived from a root that was used in the realm of archery, Yareh. Yareh means to shoot an arrow in order to hit a mark. The mark or target, of course, was the object at which the archer was... more
Torah, Jewish Nomos
The Hebrew word, Torah, is derived from a root that was used in the realm of archery, Yareh. Yareh means to shoot an arrow in order to hit a mark. The mark or target, of course, was the object at which the archer was aiming. Consequently, Torah, one of the nouns derived from this root, is, therefore, the arrow aimed at the mark. The target is the truth about God and how one relates to Him. The Torah is, therefore, in the strict sense instruction designed to teach us the truth about God.
Torah means direction, teaching, instruction, or doctrine, while the word ‘Pentateuch’ is Greek for ‘five books.’ Sometimes scholars include the book of Joshua and term the collection the ‘Hexateuch,’ which means six books. According to Jewish and therefore also Christian tradition, the Torah was written by Moses. Jesus Himself affirms Moses as the author of the Torah. As today, the concept of authorship included the possibilities of ghost writers and editors working under the author’s supervision.
The Torah is also a valid object of literary analysis. The current and most popular system, at least among Christian scholars, for analyzing the Torah is called the documentary hypothesis. The documentary hypothesis is the product of literary analysis, as it was articulated by J. Wellhausen in the nineteenth century, theorizes that the Torah is actually four documents edited into one. These four documents are identified primarily by the name that is used for God and by their writing style.
____________________________________________________________________________
"Where does Judaism look for its authority, the source of revelation? Written words of Jewish authority are complex and involve both a Written Law and an Oral Law, accompanied by traditions and rabbinical rulings."--The Books of Judaism
The so-called New Documentary Hypothesis, often associated with the name of Julius Wellhausen, had dominated academic discourse on the Pentateuch since the end of the nineteenth century. It presupposes four originally independent literary sources (the Yahwist, Elohist, Priestly, and Deuteronomic sources, identified by the sigla J, E, P, and D), each with its own set of laws and narratives, which were joined together in stages to produce the composite text of the Pentateuch. Despite challenges and modifications, the explanatory power of the model long permitted it to trump rival hypotheses or to incorporate themas minor modifications of detail (such as adjustments of chronology)."--K. Schmid et al, The Formation of the Pentateuch
Patrick D. Miller in his commentary on Deuteronomy suggests that different views of the structure of the book will lead to different views on what it is about. The structure is often described as a series of three speeches or sermons (chapters 1:1–4:43, 4:44–29:1, 29:2–30:20) followed by a number of short appendices – Miller refers to this as the "literary" structure; alternatively, it is sometimes seen as a ring-structure with a central core (chapters 12–26, the Deuteronomic Code) and an inner and an outer frame (chapters 4–11/27–30 and 1–3/31–34)[6] – Miller calls this the covenantal substructure; and finally the theological structure revealed in the theme of the exclusive worship of Yahweh established in the first of the Ten Command-ments, "Thou shalt have no other god before me" and the Shema. [Wikipedia]
"One has to ask, however, whether the Deuteronomist History really is, at its core, a work permeated and driven by a concern to explain exile and defeat. Many fundamental elements in the Deuteronomist History have nothing to do with the question of cataclysmic and total defeat and forced deportation. These include promotion of Deuteronomy as the law to be obeyed in the land, celebration of the dynasty of David, justification for the disaster that engulfed the Northern Kingdom, and advocacy of the reformist policies of Josiah."--Richard D. Nelson, Perkins School of Theology
Pentateuch, The abundant four
Now, according to Rev. Kenneth Collins, the Torah reflects the promised land in metaphorical terms, based on conditions in Egypt. If the Torah were written in Canaan many centuries after the events that were described, deduces the enlightened bible Catechist, we should expect to find Egypt and the Sinai described in Palestinian terms rather than the reverse, as is the case. This ends my personal strive for half a century, growing up in Alexandria, Egypt at the dusk of WW-II.
When I was a young lad, I used to accompany my mother to the farmers market in Alexandria. My childhood memories are vivid about those shopping events, when toura or torah meant an abundant four, i.e. buy four to get the fifth free. Jesus' parable of the valueless lean sparrow in Matthew 10:29 and Luke 12:6, records, "Are not two sparrows sold for one penny, and five sold for two, and not one of them is forgotten before God?" Sparrows were so cheap that if a man buys two farthings' worth he gets one thrown in.
Discovering Dueteronomy
In the biblical account (2 Kings 22:3-7), while the temple was restored, the high priest Hilkiah discovered a scroll of the law, surely, an early version of Deuteronomy. Josiah was distraught upon reading the new-found scroll due to the disparity between its provisions and prevailing religious practices. Josiah set about bringing the kingdom into conformity with the stipulations of the scroll, by public assembly to read the scroll, then by a promise to institute the laws.
The story of the book (or scroll) discovered in the course of the temple restoration at Jerusalem holds a central place in the description of Josiah's reform (2 Kings 22-23). W. de Wette identified the "Book of the Law" as the Book of Deuteronomy and pointed out the close correspondence between the Deuteronomic laws and the cultic reform carried out by Josiah. He therefore argued that the "discovered" scroll had been composed not long before its "discovery."
Fifth "Book of the Law"
Following his suggestion, an enormous amount of literature was dedicated to the analysis of the episode and its historical significance. The manipulation of texts for political and propaganda purposes as well as the "discovery" of texts in order to legitimize a present claim were well known in the Levant long before Josiah's reform. The discovery was seen as a push forward of the reform. The scope of the "discovered" scroll is disputed, but the "Book of the Law" must have referred to an early pre-Deuteronomic work.
Was the discovered scroll a virtual work, without such real document existing? Recently, Katherine Stott has argued that the "Book of the Law" never actually existed outside the realm of the book of Kings, and that its mention is a literary outwit scheme to fortify the story credibility within its literary context. She relates how authors who tried to give credibility to their innovative historical works invoked ostensibly "discovered" old works on whose evidence their innovations rested.
When was Deutronomy writen?
Derek Leman concluded that, "Torah is a book put together about eight hundred years later than Moses, perhaps in the time of Ezra the scribe. . . . This may cause some readers of Deuteronomy a concern. The book presents itself as a series of speeches delivered by Moses during the wilderness journey period of Israel’s history. If Deutero-nomy is actually written much later (perhaps in the days of Hezekiah and/or Josiah) then the book may appear to be lying about its origins."-- Messianic Jewish musings
The Books of Judaism
According to the sages, the Oral Torah was communicated to Moses on Mount Sinai along with the written Torah (Scriptures). this oral communication was orally transmitted through the generations until Rabbi Yehudah ha Nasi was authorized to write it. His edition of Oral Torah is called The Mishnah, completed roughly around 200 CE. Later, rabbinic sages in Israel and Babylonia wrote commentaries on Mishnah, called The Gemara. The Gemara was combined with the Mishnah into one work called The Talmud.
The written words of Jewish authority are complex and involve both a Written Law and an Oral Law, accompanied by traditions and rabbinical rulings. The several Judaica books do not all have an equal weight, as far as authority is concerned. Judaism’s view filters through its authoritative books, with some sects putting greater weight on some books then others. For example, Orthodox Jews put more weight on the Talmud then Reform Jews. Tradition plays an important role in Judaism, Hasidic Orthodox followers might emphasize portions of the Zohar.
The Hebrew word, Torah, is derived from a root that was used in the realm of archery, Yareh. Yareh means to shoot an arrow in order to hit a mark. The mark or target, of course, was the object at which the archer was aiming. Consequently, Torah, one of the nouns derived from this root, is, therefore, the arrow aimed at the mark. The target is the truth about God and how one relates to Him. The Torah is, therefore, in the strict sense instruction designed to teach us the truth about God.
Torah means direction, teaching, instruction, or doctrine, while the word ‘Pentateuch’ is Greek for ‘five books.’ Sometimes scholars include the book of Joshua and term the collection the ‘Hexateuch,’ which means six books. According to Jewish and therefore also Christian tradition, the Torah was written by Moses. Jesus Himself affirms Moses as the author of the Torah. As today, the concept of authorship included the possibilities of ghost writers and editors working under the author’s supervision.
The Torah is also a valid object of literary analysis. The current and most popular system, at least among Christian scholars, for analyzing the Torah is called the documentary hypothesis. The documentary hypothesis is the product of literary analysis, as it was articulated by J. Wellhausen in the nineteenth century, theorizes that the Torah is actually four documents edited into one. These four documents are identified primarily by the name that is used for God and by their writing style.
____________________________________________________________________________
"Where does Judaism look for its authority, the source of revelation? Written words of Jewish authority are complex and involve both a Written Law and an Oral Law, accompanied by traditions and rabbinical rulings."--The Books of Judaism
The so-called New Documentary Hypothesis, often associated with the name of Julius Wellhausen, had dominated academic discourse on the Pentateuch since the end of the nineteenth century. It presupposes four originally independent literary sources (the Yahwist, Elohist, Priestly, and Deuteronomic sources, identified by the sigla J, E, P, and D), each with its own set of laws and narratives, which were joined together in stages to produce the composite text of the Pentateuch. Despite challenges and modifications, the explanatory power of the model long permitted it to trump rival hypotheses or to incorporate themas minor modifications of detail (such as adjustments of chronology)."--K. Schmid et al, The Formation of the Pentateuch
Patrick D. Miller in his commentary on Deuteronomy suggests that different views of the structure of the book will lead to different views on what it is about. The structure is often described as a series of three speeches or sermons (chapters 1:1–4:43, 4:44–29:1, 29:2–30:20) followed by a number of short appendices – Miller refers to this as the "literary" structure; alternatively, it is sometimes seen as a ring-structure with a central core (chapters 12–26, the Deuteronomic Code) and an inner and an outer frame (chapters 4–11/27–30 and 1–3/31–34)[6] – Miller calls this the covenantal substructure; and finally the theological structure revealed in the theme of the exclusive worship of Yahweh established in the first of the Ten Command-ments, "Thou shalt have no other god before me" and the Shema. [Wikipedia]
"One has to ask, however, whether the Deuteronomist History really is, at its core, a work permeated and driven by a concern to explain exile and defeat. Many fundamental elements in the Deuteronomist History have nothing to do with the question of cataclysmic and total defeat and forced deportation. These include promotion of Deuteronomy as the law to be obeyed in the land, celebration of the dynasty of David, justification for the disaster that engulfed the Northern Kingdom, and advocacy of the reformist policies of Josiah."--Richard D. Nelson, Perkins School of Theology
Pentateuch, The abundant four
Now, according to Rev. Kenneth Collins, the Torah reflects the promised land in metaphorical terms, based on conditions in Egypt. If the Torah were written in Canaan many centuries after the events that were described, deduces the enlightened bible Catechist, we should expect to find Egypt and the Sinai described in Palestinian terms rather than the reverse, as is the case. This ends my personal strive for half a century, growing up in Alexandria, Egypt at the dusk of WW-II.
When I was a young lad, I used to accompany my mother to the farmers market in Alexandria. My childhood memories are vivid about those shopping events, when toura or torah meant an abundant four, i.e. buy four to get the fifth free. Jesus' parable of the valueless lean sparrow in Matthew 10:29 and Luke 12:6, records, "Are not two sparrows sold for one penny, and five sold for two, and not one of them is forgotten before God?" Sparrows were so cheap that if a man buys two farthings' worth he gets one thrown in.
Discovering Dueteronomy
In the biblical account (2 Kings 22:3-7), while the temple was restored, the high priest Hilkiah discovered a scroll of the law, surely, an early version of Deuteronomy. Josiah was distraught upon reading the new-found scroll due to the disparity between its provisions and prevailing religious practices. Josiah set about bringing the kingdom into conformity with the stipulations of the scroll, by public assembly to read the scroll, then by a promise to institute the laws.
The story of the book (or scroll) discovered in the course of the temple restoration at Jerusalem holds a central place in the description of Josiah's reform (2 Kings 22-23). W. de Wette identified the "Book of the Law" as the Book of Deuteronomy and pointed out the close correspondence between the Deuteronomic laws and the cultic reform carried out by Josiah. He therefore argued that the "discovered" scroll had been composed not long before its "discovery."
Fifth "Book of the Law"
Following his suggestion, an enormous amount of literature was dedicated to the analysis of the episode and its historical significance. The manipulation of texts for political and propaganda purposes as well as the "discovery" of texts in order to legitimize a present claim were well known in the Levant long before Josiah's reform. The discovery was seen as a push forward of the reform. The scope of the "discovered" scroll is disputed, but the "Book of the Law" must have referred to an early pre-Deuteronomic work.
Was the discovered scroll a virtual work, without such real document existing? Recently, Katherine Stott has argued that the "Book of the Law" never actually existed outside the realm of the book of Kings, and that its mention is a literary outwit scheme to fortify the story credibility within its literary context. She relates how authors who tried to give credibility to their innovative historical works invoked ostensibly "discovered" old works on whose evidence their innovations rested.
When was Deutronomy writen?
Derek Leman concluded that, "Torah is a book put together about eight hundred years later than Moses, perhaps in the time of Ezra the scribe. . . . This may cause some readers of Deuteronomy a concern. The book presents itself as a series of speeches delivered by Moses during the wilderness journey period of Israel’s history. If Deutero-nomy is actually written much later (perhaps in the days of Hezekiah and/or Josiah) then the book may appear to be lying about its origins."-- Messianic Jewish musings
The Books of Judaism
According to the sages, the Oral Torah was communicated to Moses on Mount Sinai along with the written Torah (Scriptures). this oral communication was orally transmitted through the generations until Rabbi Yehudah ha Nasi was authorized to write it. His edition of Oral Torah is called The Mishnah, completed roughly around 200 CE. Later, rabbinic sages in Israel and Babylonia wrote commentaries on Mishnah, called The Gemara. The Gemara was combined with the Mishnah into one work called The Talmud.
The written words of Jewish authority are complex and involve both a Written Law and an Oral Law, accompanied by traditions and rabbinical rulings. The several Judaica books do not all have an equal weight, as far as authority is concerned. Judaism’s view filters through its authoritative books, with some sects putting greater weight on some books then others. For example, Orthodox Jews put more weight on the Talmud then Reform Jews. Tradition plays an important role in Judaism, Hasidic Orthodox followers might emphasize portions of the Zohar.
Research Interests:
“The secret of the Lord is with those who fear Him, and He will show them His covenant” -- Psalm 25:14. Doctrine of the Faith In August 2000, the Vatican doctrine on Dominus Iesus was issued, causing a negative reaction by many... more
“The secret of the Lord is with those who fear Him, and He will show them His covenant” -- Psalm 25:14.
Doctrine of the Faith
In August 2000, the Vatican doctrine on Dominus Iesus was issued, causing a negative reaction by many churches. What seemed to be lacking, was an appreciation for the reason the document has provoked such widespread disappointment. Critics of Dominus Iesus were upset because its purpose was merely to reinstate the position of the 'Doctrine of the Faith,' with reference not only to people of other religions but also to most Orthodox and Protestant Christians. However, the problem in both cases, was not only the statements content as their timing and tone, in the prevailing worldwide religious polarization.
Particular Redemption
Cardinal Walter Kasper, the German eminent theologian, gives an example of the kind of interpretative commentary on Dominus Iesus that one would have hoped to find in the chapter devoted to it. In conclusion, we could summarize the situation, in George Orwell's terminology, 'All people are equal in the eyes of the heavenly Father, some are more equal than the rest.' This statement is not different from Christian teaching particularly associated with Calvinism, also called 'particular redemption' or 'definite atonement.' The doctrine states that Jesus Christ's work on the cross actually takes away the penalty of sins committed by those whom God has chosen (predestinated) to receive mercy. The atonement is thus "limited" in that it effects salvation for the elect only.
Divine Covenants
"A covenant is a promise suspended upon a condition," so stated the nineteenth century Reformed theologian Charles Hodge. A better definition of what the Bible means by "covenant" cannot be found! A covenant, then, is a conditional promise. God's covenant with Noah is a promise to Noah and all of his descendants. This is also a covenant with every living thing: "I now make my covenant with you and with your descendants after you, and with every living creature that is with you, all birds and cattle, all the wild animals with you on earth, all that have come out of the ark." (Gen. 9: 9,10) There are two major covenants, one called the Old, the other the New. God speaks of this very distinctly in Jeremiah, where He says: "The days come, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, not after the covenant I made with their fathers." (Jer. 31) This is quoted in Hebrews, with the addition: "In that He saith a new covenant, He hath made the first old." Our Lord spoke Himself of the New Covenant in His blood.
First Covenant; with Humanity
Adam was not only the common parent of mankind, but he was also their federal head and representative. The whole human race was placed on probation or trial in Eden. Adam acted not for himself alone, but he transacted for all who were to spring from him. Unless this basic fact be definitely apprehended, much that ought to be relatively clear to us will be shrouded in impenetrable mystery. Until the federal headship of Adam and God’s covenant with him in that office be actually perceived, we are without the key to God's dealings with the human race, we are unable to discern man's relation to the divine law, and we do not appreciate the basic principles upon which the atonement of Christ proceeded.
Eden was a paradise where man and beast lived together and there was no fear between them. Adam and Eve were vegetarians, so animals were not afraid of humans. From Adam, through Cain and up to the sorry state of affairs described at the beginning of Genesis 6, the human race is taking advantage of God's patience. God is good and there is no written law, so technically, it is free for all. Mankind takes advantage of this and does what he pleases. The flood is God's opportunity to start over with new rules.
Flood to a New Life
The Noah covenant is a covenant of love. God recognizes our shortcomings as a race. Because of a few who are righteous, God promises to keep the earth going in continuity from season to season and year to year. The rainbow reminds us of God's promise and His care. No matter how bad things get, God will never destroy us through a flood. It's hard to see how Noah is asked to contribute anything to this arrangement. God makes a promise, period. The Noah covenant is God's promise to never send a flood again. "I will make my covenant with you: never again shall all living creatures be destroyed by the waters of the flood, never again shall there be a flood to lay waste the earth." (Gen. 9: 11)
God gives Noah and his family the go ahead to be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth. Now, the animals will be afraid of them and animals and fish and birds become a source of food. It may be that man was eating meat before, as Abel was a shepherd, but now the animals will have to be chased, because they will run away. God's original plan in Genesis 1:29, 30 was for all humans and animals to eat vegetables. This original plan is now shelved because man cannot be trusted to share with his fellow creatures.
Abraham's Faith Covenant
The covenant was renewed with Abraham and all his sons, in faith not flesh, which although identified the Hebrews as God's people, if faithful in holiness but it was a promise made to humanity as a whole. God has almost destroyed the whole world. If it were not for one righteous man Noah, God would have destroyed everything. "This race of men whom I have created, I will wipe them off the face of the earth--man and beast, reptiles and birds. I am sorry that I ever made them." (Gen. 6: 7) God's dealings with Abraham (and Isaac and Jacob) are viewed as a single covenant, a particular administration of the overarching covenant of grace, containing the offer of salvation through the promise-faith principle, accompanied by the Lord's constant requirements of holiness and obedient service. This unified covenant is distinguished from other administrations of the covenant of grace before it (e.g., the Noah covenant of Genesis 6-8) and after it (e.g., the Mosaic covenant).
The New Covenant
So the promise is made and a flood will never again destroy the earth. But this is not the same world that God created and adaptations have had to be made for man's character. "Then the wolf shall live with the sheep, and the leopard lie down with the kid; the calf and the young lion shall grow up together…" (Isaiah 11: 6) This world that Isaiah speaks of is a long way off. Until that day, various covenants will ensure us of God's continued care and grace until God's original design is a reality.
“Thus says the Lord, ‘Behold, I will restore the fortunes of the tents of Jacob and have compassion on his dwelling places; and the city will be rebuilt on its ruin, and the palace will stand on its rightful place. From them will proceed thanksgiving and the voice of those who celebrate; and I will multiply them and they will not be diminished; I will also honor them and they will not be insignificant. Their children also will be as formerly, and their congregation shall be established before Me; and I will punish all their oppressors. Their leader shall be one of them, and their ruler shall come forth from their midst; and I will bring him near and he shall approach Me; for who would dare to risk his life to approach Me?’ declares the Lord. ‘You shall be My people, and I will be your God’”-- Jeremiah 30:18-22)
Covenant of Eternal Love
During that span of historically recorded time, from creation to salvation, redeeming the iconic new creation of fellowship, the Loving Lord never gave up on humans. He sent them his revelations, mediating those who chose his narrow way, and Jeremiah prophecies about the new eternal Covenant, [Jer 31:31-34.]* The Alexandrine Church fathers declared accordingly that salvation is by grace in knowing the Father, Who transcended wholesomely in Jesus Christ, where knowing is in the biblical sense of love (as in Genesis). In Cana Galilee where the Lord established his redeeming office, He changed the water of purification to the wine of His ever new covenant of Love: charitable fellowship of apostolic discipleship, based in service and teaching.
"This is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after that time," declares the Lord.
"I will put my law in their minds and write it on their hearts.
I will be their God, and they will be my people.
No longer will a man teach his neighbor, or a man his brother, saying,'
Know the Lord,' because they will all know me,
from the least of them to the greatest," declares the LORD.
"For I will forgive their wickedness
and will remember their sins no more."
An Indestructible love
In a sermon by Dr Rowan Williams, the Archbishop of Canterbury concludes, "We were all involved; yet the combined weight of every human failure and wrongness, however small or great, all of that could not extinguish the creative love of God. We share one human story in which we are all caught up in one sad tangle of selfishness and fear and so on. But God has entered that human story; he has lived a life of divine and unconditional love in a human life of flesh and blood. He has not protected himself, or forced anyone to accept him. And in this world that human beings have made for themselves, this world of politics and religion and social co-operation, divine love loses. It is helpless to maintain itself in the face of the so-called real world. The vortex of error and failure that affects everybody in the world draws Jesus into its darkness . . . Yet there is more than the world to think about. If that love is really what it claims to be, eternal and unconditional, it will not be destroyed. What’s more, the human embodiment of that love, the flesh and blood of Jesus, cannot be destroyed."
http://www.revelations.org.za/Eternal_Life.htm
http://americamagazine.org/issue/408/article/theologys-sacred-obligation
Doctrine of the Faith
In August 2000, the Vatican doctrine on Dominus Iesus was issued, causing a negative reaction by many churches. What seemed to be lacking, was an appreciation for the reason the document has provoked such widespread disappointment. Critics of Dominus Iesus were upset because its purpose was merely to reinstate the position of the 'Doctrine of the Faith,' with reference not only to people of other religions but also to most Orthodox and Protestant Christians. However, the problem in both cases, was not only the statements content as their timing and tone, in the prevailing worldwide religious polarization.
Particular Redemption
Cardinal Walter Kasper, the German eminent theologian, gives an example of the kind of interpretative commentary on Dominus Iesus that one would have hoped to find in the chapter devoted to it. In conclusion, we could summarize the situation, in George Orwell's terminology, 'All people are equal in the eyes of the heavenly Father, some are more equal than the rest.' This statement is not different from Christian teaching particularly associated with Calvinism, also called 'particular redemption' or 'definite atonement.' The doctrine states that Jesus Christ's work on the cross actually takes away the penalty of sins committed by those whom God has chosen (predestinated) to receive mercy. The atonement is thus "limited" in that it effects salvation for the elect only.
Divine Covenants
"A covenant is a promise suspended upon a condition," so stated the nineteenth century Reformed theologian Charles Hodge. A better definition of what the Bible means by "covenant" cannot be found! A covenant, then, is a conditional promise. God's covenant with Noah is a promise to Noah and all of his descendants. This is also a covenant with every living thing: "I now make my covenant with you and with your descendants after you, and with every living creature that is with you, all birds and cattle, all the wild animals with you on earth, all that have come out of the ark." (Gen. 9: 9,10) There are two major covenants, one called the Old, the other the New. God speaks of this very distinctly in Jeremiah, where He says: "The days come, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, not after the covenant I made with their fathers." (Jer. 31) This is quoted in Hebrews, with the addition: "In that He saith a new covenant, He hath made the first old." Our Lord spoke Himself of the New Covenant in His blood.
First Covenant; with Humanity
Adam was not only the common parent of mankind, but he was also their federal head and representative. The whole human race was placed on probation or trial in Eden. Adam acted not for himself alone, but he transacted for all who were to spring from him. Unless this basic fact be definitely apprehended, much that ought to be relatively clear to us will be shrouded in impenetrable mystery. Until the federal headship of Adam and God’s covenant with him in that office be actually perceived, we are without the key to God's dealings with the human race, we are unable to discern man's relation to the divine law, and we do not appreciate the basic principles upon which the atonement of Christ proceeded.
Eden was a paradise where man and beast lived together and there was no fear between them. Adam and Eve were vegetarians, so animals were not afraid of humans. From Adam, through Cain and up to the sorry state of affairs described at the beginning of Genesis 6, the human race is taking advantage of God's patience. God is good and there is no written law, so technically, it is free for all. Mankind takes advantage of this and does what he pleases. The flood is God's opportunity to start over with new rules.
Flood to a New Life
The Noah covenant is a covenant of love. God recognizes our shortcomings as a race. Because of a few who are righteous, God promises to keep the earth going in continuity from season to season and year to year. The rainbow reminds us of God's promise and His care. No matter how bad things get, God will never destroy us through a flood. It's hard to see how Noah is asked to contribute anything to this arrangement. God makes a promise, period. The Noah covenant is God's promise to never send a flood again. "I will make my covenant with you: never again shall all living creatures be destroyed by the waters of the flood, never again shall there be a flood to lay waste the earth." (Gen. 9: 11)
God gives Noah and his family the go ahead to be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth. Now, the animals will be afraid of them and animals and fish and birds become a source of food. It may be that man was eating meat before, as Abel was a shepherd, but now the animals will have to be chased, because they will run away. God's original plan in Genesis 1:29, 30 was for all humans and animals to eat vegetables. This original plan is now shelved because man cannot be trusted to share with his fellow creatures.
Abraham's Faith Covenant
The covenant was renewed with Abraham and all his sons, in faith not flesh, which although identified the Hebrews as God's people, if faithful in holiness but it was a promise made to humanity as a whole. God has almost destroyed the whole world. If it were not for one righteous man Noah, God would have destroyed everything. "This race of men whom I have created, I will wipe them off the face of the earth--man and beast, reptiles and birds. I am sorry that I ever made them." (Gen. 6: 7) God's dealings with Abraham (and Isaac and Jacob) are viewed as a single covenant, a particular administration of the overarching covenant of grace, containing the offer of salvation through the promise-faith principle, accompanied by the Lord's constant requirements of holiness and obedient service. This unified covenant is distinguished from other administrations of the covenant of grace before it (e.g., the Noah covenant of Genesis 6-8) and after it (e.g., the Mosaic covenant).
The New Covenant
So the promise is made and a flood will never again destroy the earth. But this is not the same world that God created and adaptations have had to be made for man's character. "Then the wolf shall live with the sheep, and the leopard lie down with the kid; the calf and the young lion shall grow up together…" (Isaiah 11: 6) This world that Isaiah speaks of is a long way off. Until that day, various covenants will ensure us of God's continued care and grace until God's original design is a reality.
“Thus says the Lord, ‘Behold, I will restore the fortunes of the tents of Jacob and have compassion on his dwelling places; and the city will be rebuilt on its ruin, and the palace will stand on its rightful place. From them will proceed thanksgiving and the voice of those who celebrate; and I will multiply them and they will not be diminished; I will also honor them and they will not be insignificant. Their children also will be as formerly, and their congregation shall be established before Me; and I will punish all their oppressors. Their leader shall be one of them, and their ruler shall come forth from their midst; and I will bring him near and he shall approach Me; for who would dare to risk his life to approach Me?’ declares the Lord. ‘You shall be My people, and I will be your God’”-- Jeremiah 30:18-22)
Covenant of Eternal Love
During that span of historically recorded time, from creation to salvation, redeeming the iconic new creation of fellowship, the Loving Lord never gave up on humans. He sent them his revelations, mediating those who chose his narrow way, and Jeremiah prophecies about the new eternal Covenant, [Jer 31:31-34.]* The Alexandrine Church fathers declared accordingly that salvation is by grace in knowing the Father, Who transcended wholesomely in Jesus Christ, where knowing is in the biblical sense of love (as in Genesis). In Cana Galilee where the Lord established his redeeming office, He changed the water of purification to the wine of His ever new covenant of Love: charitable fellowship of apostolic discipleship, based in service and teaching.
"This is the covenant I will make with the house of Israel after that time," declares the Lord.
"I will put my law in their minds and write it on their hearts.
I will be their God, and they will be my people.
No longer will a man teach his neighbor, or a man his brother, saying,'
Know the Lord,' because they will all know me,
from the least of them to the greatest," declares the LORD.
"For I will forgive their wickedness
and will remember their sins no more."
An Indestructible love
In a sermon by Dr Rowan Williams, the Archbishop of Canterbury concludes, "We were all involved; yet the combined weight of every human failure and wrongness, however small or great, all of that could not extinguish the creative love of God. We share one human story in which we are all caught up in one sad tangle of selfishness and fear and so on. But God has entered that human story; he has lived a life of divine and unconditional love in a human life of flesh and blood. He has not protected himself, or forced anyone to accept him. And in this world that human beings have made for themselves, this world of politics and religion and social co-operation, divine love loses. It is helpless to maintain itself in the face of the so-called real world. The vortex of error and failure that affects everybody in the world draws Jesus into its darkness . . . Yet there is more than the world to think about. If that love is really what it claims to be, eternal and unconditional, it will not be destroyed. What’s more, the human embodiment of that love, the flesh and blood of Jesus, cannot be destroyed."
http://www.revelations.org.za/Eternal_Life.htm
http://americamagazine.org/issue/408/article/theologys-sacred-obligation
Research Interests:
Introduction:https://www.academia.edu/12092499/Promulgating_How_the_Old_Testament_came_to_Be_and_Comparing_its_scripture_with_Ancient_Text_Parallels_from_Egypt_Mesopotamia_and_Persia The Hebrew Bible is very deeply rooted in Ancient... more
Introduction:https://www.academia.edu/12092499/Promulgating_How_the_Old_Testament_came_to_Be_and_Comparing_its_scripture_with_Ancient_Text_Parallels_from_Egypt_Mesopotamia_and_Persia
The Hebrew Bible is very deeply rooted in Ancient Egypt
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on June 11, 2004
"The whole subject of the interrelation of ancient Egypt and the Old Testament is very much larger than most people realize, be they lay or scholars!" K. Kitchen
Book's Thesis
Kitchen's Forward, and Currid own Preface should be examined carefully before reading and after finishing its discourse. In five parts, Currid writes a plan, elaborates on his defense of the Old debated case for the Egyptian Origins of OT.
This book represents the depth of American scholarship in comparison to the broad and versatile style treatment of such subjects as in: Moses, The Egyptian, which Jan Assmann wrote in California, same year. Assmann puts it forward; "The aim of a mnemohistory study is not to ascertain the possible truth of traditions such as the traditions about Moses but to study these traditions as phenomena of collective memory. Memories may be false, distorted, invented, or implanted."
Conscience and Revelation
Currid does not intend to support the historicity of the Hebrew Bible but just to explain why it is logical. The most important issue here is what shocked his own pioneer James Breasted; "When that experience began, it was a dark day for my inherited respect for the theological dogma of 'revelation.' I had more disquieting experience before me, when as a young Orientalist I found that the Egyptians had possessed a standard of morals far superior to that of the Decalogue over a thousand years before the Decalogue was written." Revelation should be directly proportional to the tuned perception of the receiving side to interpret the All Knowing Lord's thought line.
Egyptian Wisdom Parallels
Job, written some fifteen hundred years before a similar book among the Hebrew wisdom, reminds OT scholars of the Hieratic papyrus in the Berlin Museum: 'A dispute over Suicide', that dates from the middle kingdom (Ca 1900 BC).
The use of dialogue to treat a philosophical and religious problem is followed by the author of the book of Job in his presentation of the problem of suffering more than fifteen hundred years later." (Documents from Old Testament Times, W. Thomas, Editor)
Here I find Currid's treatment of the Egyptian parallels in Psalms and Proverbs is much short of Breasted's original and thorough treatment, apart from 'Proverbs 22 and Amenemope.' My NRSV Harper Collins study Bible, W. Meeks Editor, indicate in the foot comments: "Proverbs 22.17- 24.22 this section departs from the proverb collections of 10.1-22.16, as it makes a free adaptation from the popular Egyptian wisdom text; The instruction of Amenemope."
Interrelation Reconstructed
The greatest early Bible commentators and exegesis were from the two great Churches in the East, Alexandria and Antioch, both of Jewish ancestry, who did not find anything illogical in the Biblical derivations. The Hebrews lived in Egypt for four centuries, acquiring their culture, folklore and traditions. They were led out from their alleged slavery by an Egyptian or assumed Egyptian, in education, wisdom, and 'Akhenaton' monotheistic belief system. What is more logical than Moses asking the Israelites, bitten by the fiery serpents to the Egyptian Symbol of pharmacist healing, that many pharmacies depict as their logo today? It is not but logical to have these narration, given Egypt dominated the thought theater for the two thousand years. Mostly all native rulers were educated in Memphis and Heliopolis. The Kingdom of Israel and Judah, among all others in the fertile Crescent, were planets in the ancient Egyptian 'Solar' system.
Curried valued credentials
John Currid got his Ph.D. degree from the Oriental Institute, at the University of Chicago, one of the finest, a Pioneer to the Past, established by the eminent Egyptologist James H. Breasted. Prof. Edwin Yamauchi, a towering expert, and author of 'Persia and the Bible', described the book as; "An excellent study of the Egyptian background of certain parts of the Old Testament.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Old Testament Clarifications in Adoptions, Parallels or Allusions
By Didaskalex - Vine Voice on 13 Jan 2006
"How manifold are thy works! They are hidden before men,
Oh sole God, beside whom there is no other.
Thou didst create earth according to thy heart." (Akhenaten hymn/ Psalm 104)
Tanakh in Ancient Texts
Many ancient texts from Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Persia discovered recently as a result of archaeological excavations, shed light and give various sorts of background information for OT books. Many of these texts provide historical information that clarify our knowledge of ancient biblical times. Some of the ancient texts have literary parallels to biblical narratives and could help students understand literary genres, and reconstruct the parallel culture and thought of Levant (ancient east Mediterranean) peoples with whom the Hebrews had sojourned. Those adoptions, parallels andallusions are only confirmations of the active role those Semites developed ultimately their religious thought to monotheism. This faith journey, with numerous contributors from Akhenaten, to Moses, to the prophets is described as; The history of Salvation, in exegesis.
Hebrew Bible Parallels
The Hebrew Bible (Old Testament) did not come to expression 'Ex Nihil,' even if still an unconscious belief of many orthodox Jews and fundamental Christians, to come close to the idea of revelation as mechanical dictation. The debate over who wrote the books of the Old Testament and when they were written has raged for over two centuries. While tradition plays a role in answering these questions. Scripture itself makes certain claims about authorship and date. Given in the light of the Exodus, a historical events for Israel; e.g., the Decalogue, when compared with the much older Egyptian Book of the Dead, 'Not have I despised God...Not have I killed...Not have I fornicated...Not have I despoiled the thing of the God...not have I defiled the wife of a man...Not have I cursed God...Not have I borne false witness,' clarifies how humanity pronounced the words of God.
Archaeological finds
There have been astounding archaeological finds in the regions of Syria and Palestine, Egypt, and Arabia, since the early twentieth century. In relation to religious sites, there was identifications of temples and shrines. Several sources for understanding Middle Eastern life and religion, in particular the Egyptian, Canaanite pantheon were found. Israel was under Egypt's dominant influence, and later in constant positive and negative contact, with her neighbors, Syria and Babylonia. These sources include the Old Testament, and the discoveries of Tall el-Amarna and Ras Shamra. The studious faithful should not be detracted from seriously considering proven historical data provided by scholars and archaeo-logical finds, to avoid fall off the other side of their hermeneutical vehicle, examining ancient resources availed to us by archaeologists to uncover the ancient thought-world and religious milieu.
Enlightening Documents
I came across those parallels early on, in my dad's catechist style replies to my teenage questions, which I suspect 'The Dawn of Conscience' was his prime source. D. Winton Thomas translated and edited OT scholars in, 'Documents from OT Times' in 1958, and M. Coogan rendered, 'stories from ancient Canaan' two decades later. In this expanded edition, Matthews and Benjamin, updated their translation of some popular stories, songs, and ancient laws in a Biblical chronological order with the OT books, providing some hundred scenes and figures, supplemented by notes that clarify common concepts, and identify where the ancient text was found; few are selected herein:
Hymn to Aton
James H. Breasted, an outstanding Egyptologist, was the first to compare the 'Hymn to the Sun' written by prophetic Pharaoh Akhenaten, Ca 1300 BC, with Psalm 104 of the Hebrew psalmody, showing the striking parallels.
Egyptian Moral Teachings
Two thousand years separate Ptah-Hotep and Amen-em-ope, but their teachings demonstrate the consistency of the Ancient Egyptian world view. The wise was not perfect, only the gods are acknowledged to possess perfection. You could enjoy reading the 'Thirty Chapters' of admonition and knowledge in Matthews/ Benjamin; O. T. Parallels.
Thirty sayings of Amenemope
Professor Lange of Copenhagen was a pioneer in comparing the teachings of the Egyptian moralist Amenemope (Tenth Century BC), before any of the Old Testament was written, with the Book of Proverbs. In his book 'The Dawn of Conscience', Breasted gives parallels between prophet Jeremiah, who lived in Egypt for sometime, and ancient sayings of Amenemtope. Archaeologists now know that his sayings were translated into Hebrew, and read by the Jewish scribes, before it found its way into the book of Proverbs (22.17 to 24.22)
Story of Balaam
During 1967 two fragmentary inscriptions, were recovered by H. Franken while excavating in the Jordan valley. 'The story of Balaam,' written in Aramaic, of southern Canaan, in around 700 BC. Balaam, son of Beor appears as a prophet in the Book of Numbers (22:5 - 24:25).
https://carm.org/bible-literary-techniques
https://www.amazon.ca/Testament-Parallels-Revised-Expanded-Third/dp/0809144352?ie=UTF8&*Version*=1&*entries*=0
http://www.amazon.com/Ancient-Egypt-Testament-John-Currid/dp/0801021375/ref=sr_1_2?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1461502253&sr=1-2&keywords=O+T+%26+Egypt
http://www.amazon.com/Ancient-Eastern-Relating-Testament-Supplement/dp/0691035032/ref=cm_cr_arp_d_product_top?ie=UTF8
The Hebrew Bible is very deeply rooted in Ancient Egypt
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on June 11, 2004
"The whole subject of the interrelation of ancient Egypt and the Old Testament is very much larger than most people realize, be they lay or scholars!" K. Kitchen
Book's Thesis
Kitchen's Forward, and Currid own Preface should be examined carefully before reading and after finishing its discourse. In five parts, Currid writes a plan, elaborates on his defense of the Old debated case for the Egyptian Origins of OT.
This book represents the depth of American scholarship in comparison to the broad and versatile style treatment of such subjects as in: Moses, The Egyptian, which Jan Assmann wrote in California, same year. Assmann puts it forward; "The aim of a mnemohistory study is not to ascertain the possible truth of traditions such as the traditions about Moses but to study these traditions as phenomena of collective memory. Memories may be false, distorted, invented, or implanted."
Conscience and Revelation
Currid does not intend to support the historicity of the Hebrew Bible but just to explain why it is logical. The most important issue here is what shocked his own pioneer James Breasted; "When that experience began, it was a dark day for my inherited respect for the theological dogma of 'revelation.' I had more disquieting experience before me, when as a young Orientalist I found that the Egyptians had possessed a standard of morals far superior to that of the Decalogue over a thousand years before the Decalogue was written." Revelation should be directly proportional to the tuned perception of the receiving side to interpret the All Knowing Lord's thought line.
Egyptian Wisdom Parallels
Job, written some fifteen hundred years before a similar book among the Hebrew wisdom, reminds OT scholars of the Hieratic papyrus in the Berlin Museum: 'A dispute over Suicide', that dates from the middle kingdom (Ca 1900 BC).
The use of dialogue to treat a philosophical and religious problem is followed by the author of the book of Job in his presentation of the problem of suffering more than fifteen hundred years later." (Documents from Old Testament Times, W. Thomas, Editor)
Here I find Currid's treatment of the Egyptian parallels in Psalms and Proverbs is much short of Breasted's original and thorough treatment, apart from 'Proverbs 22 and Amenemope.' My NRSV Harper Collins study Bible, W. Meeks Editor, indicate in the foot comments: "Proverbs 22.17- 24.22 this section departs from the proverb collections of 10.1-22.16, as it makes a free adaptation from the popular Egyptian wisdom text; The instruction of Amenemope."
Interrelation Reconstructed
The greatest early Bible commentators and exegesis were from the two great Churches in the East, Alexandria and Antioch, both of Jewish ancestry, who did not find anything illogical in the Biblical derivations. The Hebrews lived in Egypt for four centuries, acquiring their culture, folklore and traditions. They were led out from their alleged slavery by an Egyptian or assumed Egyptian, in education, wisdom, and 'Akhenaton' monotheistic belief system. What is more logical than Moses asking the Israelites, bitten by the fiery serpents to the Egyptian Symbol of pharmacist healing, that many pharmacies depict as their logo today? It is not but logical to have these narration, given Egypt dominated the thought theater for the two thousand years. Mostly all native rulers were educated in Memphis and Heliopolis. The Kingdom of Israel and Judah, among all others in the fertile Crescent, were planets in the ancient Egyptian 'Solar' system.
Curried valued credentials
John Currid got his Ph.D. degree from the Oriental Institute, at the University of Chicago, one of the finest, a Pioneer to the Past, established by the eminent Egyptologist James H. Breasted. Prof. Edwin Yamauchi, a towering expert, and author of 'Persia and the Bible', described the book as; "An excellent study of the Egyptian background of certain parts of the Old Testament.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Old Testament Clarifications in Adoptions, Parallels or Allusions
By Didaskalex - Vine Voice on 13 Jan 2006
"How manifold are thy works! They are hidden before men,
Oh sole God, beside whom there is no other.
Thou didst create earth according to thy heart." (Akhenaten hymn/ Psalm 104)
Tanakh in Ancient Texts
Many ancient texts from Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Persia discovered recently as a result of archaeological excavations, shed light and give various sorts of background information for OT books. Many of these texts provide historical information that clarify our knowledge of ancient biblical times. Some of the ancient texts have literary parallels to biblical narratives and could help students understand literary genres, and reconstruct the parallel culture and thought of Levant (ancient east Mediterranean) peoples with whom the Hebrews had sojourned. Those adoptions, parallels andallusions are only confirmations of the active role those Semites developed ultimately their religious thought to monotheism. This faith journey, with numerous contributors from Akhenaten, to Moses, to the prophets is described as; The history of Salvation, in exegesis.
Hebrew Bible Parallels
The Hebrew Bible (Old Testament) did not come to expression 'Ex Nihil,' even if still an unconscious belief of many orthodox Jews and fundamental Christians, to come close to the idea of revelation as mechanical dictation. The debate over who wrote the books of the Old Testament and when they were written has raged for over two centuries. While tradition plays a role in answering these questions. Scripture itself makes certain claims about authorship and date. Given in the light of the Exodus, a historical events for Israel; e.g., the Decalogue, when compared with the much older Egyptian Book of the Dead, 'Not have I despised God...Not have I killed...Not have I fornicated...Not have I despoiled the thing of the God...not have I defiled the wife of a man...Not have I cursed God...Not have I borne false witness,' clarifies how humanity pronounced the words of God.
Archaeological finds
There have been astounding archaeological finds in the regions of Syria and Palestine, Egypt, and Arabia, since the early twentieth century. In relation to religious sites, there was identifications of temples and shrines. Several sources for understanding Middle Eastern life and religion, in particular the Egyptian, Canaanite pantheon were found. Israel was under Egypt's dominant influence, and later in constant positive and negative contact, with her neighbors, Syria and Babylonia. These sources include the Old Testament, and the discoveries of Tall el-Amarna and Ras Shamra. The studious faithful should not be detracted from seriously considering proven historical data provided by scholars and archaeo-logical finds, to avoid fall off the other side of their hermeneutical vehicle, examining ancient resources availed to us by archaeologists to uncover the ancient thought-world and religious milieu.
Enlightening Documents
I came across those parallels early on, in my dad's catechist style replies to my teenage questions, which I suspect 'The Dawn of Conscience' was his prime source. D. Winton Thomas translated and edited OT scholars in, 'Documents from OT Times' in 1958, and M. Coogan rendered, 'stories from ancient Canaan' two decades later. In this expanded edition, Matthews and Benjamin, updated their translation of some popular stories, songs, and ancient laws in a Biblical chronological order with the OT books, providing some hundred scenes and figures, supplemented by notes that clarify common concepts, and identify where the ancient text was found; few are selected herein:
Hymn to Aton
James H. Breasted, an outstanding Egyptologist, was the first to compare the 'Hymn to the Sun' written by prophetic Pharaoh Akhenaten, Ca 1300 BC, with Psalm 104 of the Hebrew psalmody, showing the striking parallels.
Egyptian Moral Teachings
Two thousand years separate Ptah-Hotep and Amen-em-ope, but their teachings demonstrate the consistency of the Ancient Egyptian world view. The wise was not perfect, only the gods are acknowledged to possess perfection. You could enjoy reading the 'Thirty Chapters' of admonition and knowledge in Matthews/ Benjamin; O. T. Parallels.
Thirty sayings of Amenemope
Professor Lange of Copenhagen was a pioneer in comparing the teachings of the Egyptian moralist Amenemope (Tenth Century BC), before any of the Old Testament was written, with the Book of Proverbs. In his book 'The Dawn of Conscience', Breasted gives parallels between prophet Jeremiah, who lived in Egypt for sometime, and ancient sayings of Amenemtope. Archaeologists now know that his sayings were translated into Hebrew, and read by the Jewish scribes, before it found its way into the book of Proverbs (22.17 to 24.22)
Story of Balaam
During 1967 two fragmentary inscriptions, were recovered by H. Franken while excavating in the Jordan valley. 'The story of Balaam,' written in Aramaic, of southern Canaan, in around 700 BC. Balaam, son of Beor appears as a prophet in the Book of Numbers (22:5 - 24:25).
https://carm.org/bible-literary-techniques
https://www.amazon.ca/Testament-Parallels-Revised-Expanded-Third/dp/0809144352?ie=UTF8&*Version*=1&*entries*=0
http://www.amazon.com/Ancient-Egypt-Testament-John-Currid/dp/0801021375/ref=sr_1_2?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1461502253&sr=1-2&keywords=O+T+%26+Egypt
http://www.amazon.com/Ancient-Eastern-Relating-Testament-Supplement/dp/0691035032/ref=cm_cr_arp_d_product_top?ie=UTF8
Research Interests:
"He who invokes a blessing on himself in the land shall do so by the God whose name is Amen, and he who utters an oath in the land shall do so by the God of Amen;. . ." -- Isaiah 65:16, The New English Bible, Oxford & Cambridge – 1970... more
"He who invokes a blessing on himself in the land shall do so by the God whose name is Amen, and he who utters an oath in the land shall do so by the God of Amen;. . ." -- Isaiah 65:16, The New English Bible, Oxford & Cambridge – 1970
"The core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to the Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice (maat)."
Dr. Ogden Goelet's overall commentary on, "The Egyptian Book of the Dead: The Book of Going Forth by Day" fascinated me and supported my Coptic view of the Judeo Christian truth. "In the book of the Dead, the Heliopolitan world view appears to predominate. Its creator diety was Atum, whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'The Completed One,' 'He Who is Eternity,' 'The Undifferentiated One." Does this give you a hint on the Tetragrammaton (I Am Who I Am/ Will Be), or its author Moses, as presented by eminent Egyptologist Jan Assmann.
The earliest large literary corpus, the Pyramid Texts, was first carved into the walls of the pyramid of Unas (King 2356–2323 BC) though both royalty and commoners may have used certain of the texts at an earlier date. These Pyramid Texts give a conception of the universe where the heavens spread out like a vault not only above but below the earth. "On each side [of the expanse of heaven] is a doorway that keeps out commoners and foreigners but through which the gods and the king can gain access to the sky."
Since the eternal abode of the dead was in the northern sky, "the path along which the deceased must travel in order to reach this place is almost entirely restricted to the idea of ascending the heavens and to the manifold ways of mastering both the ascent and the crossing of the sky." The universe described in the Pyramid Texts is also reflected in the pyramid architecture: the sarcophagus chamber is called 'underworld', while the antechamber is known as 'dawn sky'.
Perhaps, the most famous chapter of the Book of the Dead, known both as the "Negative Confession" and the "Judgment of the Dead"—can be outlined as follows; The chapter is said to be used when one reaches the "hall of the Two Truths." The individual announces himself, acknowledging his situation and detailing his purity on this august occasion. Individuals address the forty-two divine judges and review obedience to a different commandment with each of the judges.
There seems to be parallels between the moral codes of the ancient Egyptians and the Ten Commandments. The individual offers a prayer summarizing his passing the test and requesting to be rescued from Babi. The individual answers questions about his ritual preparations. The individual confronts various gatekeepers in the form of parts of the door and to pass them must mention each by name. Ritual instructions for the use of the document are given."-- The Maxwell Institute, Condensed quotation
Spell 125 of the Book of the Dead, while descending to the 2 truths hall;
- I have done away sin for thee and not acted fraudulently or deceitfully.
- I have not belittled God.
- I have not inflicted pain or caused another to weep.
- I have not murdered or given such an order.
- I have not used false balances or scales.
- I have not purloined (held back) the offerings to the gods.
- I have not stolen.
- I have not uttered lies or curses.
Ra, the sun-god of Heliopolis in ancient Egypt, originally meant "mouth" in the Egyptian language, and was a reference to his creation by the 'Word of Mouth' of the deities of the Ogdoad system, by the power of speech (compare how Yahweh has created the world). In later Egyptian dynastic times, Ra was subsumed into the god Horus, and much later was combined with the Theban god Amun to become Amun-Ra, the foremost deity of the Egyptian pantheon.
The gods worshiped at Heliopolis became the most widely known and honored in all of Egypt, and constitute one of Earth's first great pantheons. The Ennead were said to have originated on Earth and actually dweled in Heliopolis until the time that the human pharaohs took over the rule of the earthly kingdoms. At that time, the pantheon founded its own celestial city of Heliopolis in a dimension adjacent to Earth's. It is there that the gods of ancient Egypt have dwelt through historical times till the present.
In the Hymn to Amun-Ra he is described as "Lord of truth, father of the gods, maker of men, creator of all animals, Lord of things that are, creator of the staff of life." -- W. Budge,
The New Jerusalem Bible, 1985, widely used for liturgical purposes by the Catholic Church, like most of the new Bible versions substitutes Amen for its ancient Egyptian meaning, Lord of truth, Isaiah 65:16 reads, "Whoever blesses himself on earth will bless himself by the God of truth, and whoever swears an oath on earth will swear by the God of truth." Could Amen (Amun) be the ancient Egyptian name before YHWH, Elohim, or Adonai, lost to Jewish Mnemo-history?
Amun, Lord of truth; who comes at the voice of the poor in distress, who gives breath to him who is wretched . . ."You are Amun, the Lord of the silent, who comes at the voice of the poor; when I call to you in my distress You come and rescue me...Though the servant was disposed to do evil, the Lord is disposed to forgive. The Lord of Thebes spends not a whole day in anger; His wrath passes in a moment; none remains. His breath comes back to us in mercy."--Miriam Lichtheim, Ancient Egyptian Literature: Volume II: The New Kingdom.
Amen in the OT
is a transliteration of a Hebrew word signifying something as certain, sure and valid, truthful and faithful. It is sometimes translated, “so be it.” In the Old Testament it is used to show the acceptance of the validity of a curse or an oath (Numbers 5:22 ; Deuteronomy 27:15-26 ; Jeremiah 11:5 ), to indicate acceptance of a good message (Jeremiah 28:6 ), and to join in a doxology in a worship setting to affirm what has been said or prayed (1 Chronicles 16:36 ; Nehemiah 8:6 ; Psalm 106:48 ).
Amen in NT
“Amen” may confirm what already is, or it may indicate a hope for something desired. In Jewish prayer, “amen” comes at the end as an affirmative response to a statement or wish made by others, and is so used in the New Testament epistles (Romans 1:25 ; Romans 11:36 ; Romans 15:33 ; 1 Corinthians 16:24 ; Galatians 1:5 ; Ephesians 3:21 ; Philippians 4:20 ). Paul ended some of his letters with “amen” (1 Thessalonians 5:28 ; 2 Thessalonians 3:18 ).
In the gospels, Jesus used “amen” to affirm the truth of His own statements. English translations often use “verily,” “truly,” “I tell you the truth” to translate Jesus' amen. He never said it at the end of a statement, but always at the beginning: “Amen, I say to you” (Matthew 5:18 ; Matthew 16:28 ; Mark 8:12 ; Mark 11:23 ; Luke 4:24 ; Luke 21:32 ; John 1:51 ; John 5:19 ). In John's Gospel, Jesus said “Amen, amen.”
That Jesus prefaced His own words with “amen” is especially important, for He affirmed that the kingdom of God is bound up with His own person and emphasized the authority of what He said.
Jesus is called “The Amen” in Revelation 3:14 , meaning that He Himself is the reliable and true witness of God. Perhaps the writer had in mind Isaiah 65:16 where the Hebrew says “God of Amen.”
Roger L. Omanson
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xgyMY9w7-ew&t=168s
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BhKGPslPwwA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fvsai98t6Lk
References
1. The Search for God in Ancient Egypt, by Jan Assmann
2. Conceptions of God in Ancient Egypt: The One and the Many, by Erik Hornung
3. Jehovah Is An Egyptian God, by Pat Doheney
4. The New English Bible: With the Apocrypha, by Oxford University Press
5. The New Jerusalem Bible: Standard Edition, by Henry Wansbrough
6. 'Ra is my Lord': Searching for the Rise of the Sun God at the Dawn of Egyptian History, by Jochem Kahl
"The core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to the Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice (maat)."
Dr. Ogden Goelet's overall commentary on, "The Egyptian Book of the Dead: The Book of Going Forth by Day" fascinated me and supported my Coptic view of the Judeo Christian truth. "In the book of the Dead, the Heliopolitan world view appears to predominate. Its creator diety was Atum, whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning 'The Completed One,' 'He Who is Eternity,' 'The Undifferentiated One." Does this give you a hint on the Tetragrammaton (I Am Who I Am/ Will Be), or its author Moses, as presented by eminent Egyptologist Jan Assmann.
The earliest large literary corpus, the Pyramid Texts, was first carved into the walls of the pyramid of Unas (King 2356–2323 BC) though both royalty and commoners may have used certain of the texts at an earlier date. These Pyramid Texts give a conception of the universe where the heavens spread out like a vault not only above but below the earth. "On each side [of the expanse of heaven] is a doorway that keeps out commoners and foreigners but through which the gods and the king can gain access to the sky."
Since the eternal abode of the dead was in the northern sky, "the path along which the deceased must travel in order to reach this place is almost entirely restricted to the idea of ascending the heavens and to the manifold ways of mastering both the ascent and the crossing of the sky." The universe described in the Pyramid Texts is also reflected in the pyramid architecture: the sarcophagus chamber is called 'underworld', while the antechamber is known as 'dawn sky'.
Perhaps, the most famous chapter of the Book of the Dead, known both as the "Negative Confession" and the "Judgment of the Dead"—can be outlined as follows; The chapter is said to be used when one reaches the "hall of the Two Truths." The individual announces himself, acknowledging his situation and detailing his purity on this august occasion. Individuals address the forty-two divine judges and review obedience to a different commandment with each of the judges.
There seems to be parallels between the moral codes of the ancient Egyptians and the Ten Commandments. The individual offers a prayer summarizing his passing the test and requesting to be rescued from Babi. The individual answers questions about his ritual preparations. The individual confronts various gatekeepers in the form of parts of the door and to pass them must mention each by name. Ritual instructions for the use of the document are given."-- The Maxwell Institute, Condensed quotation
Spell 125 of the Book of the Dead, while descending to the 2 truths hall;
- I have done away sin for thee and not acted fraudulently or deceitfully.
- I have not belittled God.
- I have not inflicted pain or caused another to weep.
- I have not murdered or given such an order.
- I have not used false balances or scales.
- I have not purloined (held back) the offerings to the gods.
- I have not stolen.
- I have not uttered lies or curses.
Ra, the sun-god of Heliopolis in ancient Egypt, originally meant "mouth" in the Egyptian language, and was a reference to his creation by the 'Word of Mouth' of the deities of the Ogdoad system, by the power of speech (compare how Yahweh has created the world). In later Egyptian dynastic times, Ra was subsumed into the god Horus, and much later was combined with the Theban god Amun to become Amun-Ra, the foremost deity of the Egyptian pantheon.
The gods worshiped at Heliopolis became the most widely known and honored in all of Egypt, and constitute one of Earth's first great pantheons. The Ennead were said to have originated on Earth and actually dweled in Heliopolis until the time that the human pharaohs took over the rule of the earthly kingdoms. At that time, the pantheon founded its own celestial city of Heliopolis in a dimension adjacent to Earth's. It is there that the gods of ancient Egypt have dwelt through historical times till the present.
In the Hymn to Amun-Ra he is described as "Lord of truth, father of the gods, maker of men, creator of all animals, Lord of things that are, creator of the staff of life." -- W. Budge,
The New Jerusalem Bible, 1985, widely used for liturgical purposes by the Catholic Church, like most of the new Bible versions substitutes Amen for its ancient Egyptian meaning, Lord of truth, Isaiah 65:16 reads, "Whoever blesses himself on earth will bless himself by the God of truth, and whoever swears an oath on earth will swear by the God of truth." Could Amen (Amun) be the ancient Egyptian name before YHWH, Elohim, or Adonai, lost to Jewish Mnemo-history?
Amun, Lord of truth; who comes at the voice of the poor in distress, who gives breath to him who is wretched . . ."You are Amun, the Lord of the silent, who comes at the voice of the poor; when I call to you in my distress You come and rescue me...Though the servant was disposed to do evil, the Lord is disposed to forgive. The Lord of Thebes spends not a whole day in anger; His wrath passes in a moment; none remains. His breath comes back to us in mercy."--Miriam Lichtheim, Ancient Egyptian Literature: Volume II: The New Kingdom.
Amen in the OT
is a transliteration of a Hebrew word signifying something as certain, sure and valid, truthful and faithful. It is sometimes translated, “so be it.” In the Old Testament it is used to show the acceptance of the validity of a curse or an oath (Numbers 5:22 ; Deuteronomy 27:15-26 ; Jeremiah 11:5 ), to indicate acceptance of a good message (Jeremiah 28:6 ), and to join in a doxology in a worship setting to affirm what has been said or prayed (1 Chronicles 16:36 ; Nehemiah 8:6 ; Psalm 106:48 ).
Amen in NT
“Amen” may confirm what already is, or it may indicate a hope for something desired. In Jewish prayer, “amen” comes at the end as an affirmative response to a statement or wish made by others, and is so used in the New Testament epistles (Romans 1:25 ; Romans 11:36 ; Romans 15:33 ; 1 Corinthians 16:24 ; Galatians 1:5 ; Ephesians 3:21 ; Philippians 4:20 ). Paul ended some of his letters with “amen” (1 Thessalonians 5:28 ; 2 Thessalonians 3:18 ).
In the gospels, Jesus used “amen” to affirm the truth of His own statements. English translations often use “verily,” “truly,” “I tell you the truth” to translate Jesus' amen. He never said it at the end of a statement, but always at the beginning: “Amen, I say to you” (Matthew 5:18 ; Matthew 16:28 ; Mark 8:12 ; Mark 11:23 ; Luke 4:24 ; Luke 21:32 ; John 1:51 ; John 5:19 ). In John's Gospel, Jesus said “Amen, amen.”
That Jesus prefaced His own words with “amen” is especially important, for He affirmed that the kingdom of God is bound up with His own person and emphasized the authority of what He said.
Jesus is called “The Amen” in Revelation 3:14 , meaning that He Himself is the reliable and true witness of God. Perhaps the writer had in mind Isaiah 65:16 where the Hebrew says “God of Amen.”
Roger L. Omanson
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xgyMY9w7-ew&t=168s
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BhKGPslPwwA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fvsai98t6Lk
References
1. The Search for God in Ancient Egypt, by Jan Assmann
2. Conceptions of God in Ancient Egypt: The One and the Many, by Erik Hornung
3. Jehovah Is An Egyptian God, by Pat Doheney
4. The New English Bible: With the Apocrypha, by Oxford University Press
5. The New Jerusalem Bible: Standard Edition, by Henry Wansbrough
6. 'Ra is my Lord': Searching for the Rise of the Sun God at the Dawn of Egyptian History, by Jochem Kahl
Research Interests:
"Read in this light, the prophetic text leads to one conclusion: we need knowledge, we need truth, because without these we cannot stand firm, we cannot move forward. Faith without truth does not save, it does not provide a sure... more
"Read in this light, the prophetic text leads to one conclusion: we need knowledge, we need truth, because without these we cannot stand firm, we cannot move forward. Faith without truth does not save, it does not provide a sure footing."-- Pope Francis
Pope Francis first encyclical "Lumen Fidei: The light of faith," expounds its theme on faith, and the knowledge of the truth, completing what his predecessor Pope Benedict XVI had previously written about charity and hope; “God Is Love,” and “Love in Truth." Pope Francis developed the work of Benedict, who had earlier written a first draft of the text, to which Francis made amendments. He starts with Isaiah 7:9, "Unless you believe, you will not understand."
The Septuagint, an ancient Greek version of the Hebrew Bible, canonized by the Eastern Orthodox churches, is a genuine translation produced in Alexandria (300- 200 BC). It gives the above rendering of the words spoken by the prophet Isaiah to King Ahaz. In its proper quotation, the issue of the knowledge of truth became central to faith. "You search the Scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life;.." John 5:39
Lumen Fidei: The light of faith
The Hebrew text, though, reads differently; the prophet says to the king: “If you will not believe, you shall not be established”. Here there is a play on words, based on two forms of the verb ’aman: “you will believe” (ta’amînû) and “you shall be established” (te’amenû). Terrified by the might of his enemies, the king seeks the security that an alliance with the great Assyrian empire can offer. The prophet tells him instead to trust completely in the solid and steadfast rock which is the God of Israel. Because God is trustworthy, it is reasonable to have faith in him, to stand fast on his word. He is the same God that Isaiah will later call, twice in one verse, the God who is Amen*, “the God of truth” (cf. Is 65:16), the enduring foundation of covenant fidelity.
It might seem that the Greek version of the Bible, by translating “be established” as “understand”, profoundly altered the meaning of the text by moving away from the biblical notion of trust in God towards a Greek notion of intellectual understanding. Yet this translation, while certainly reflecting a dialogue with Hellenistic culture, is not alien to the underlying spirit of the Hebrew text. The firm foundation that Isaiah promises to the king is indeed grounded in an understanding of God’s activity and the unity which he gives to human life and to the history of his people. The prophet challenges the king, and us, to understand the Lord’s ways, seeing in God’s faithfulness the fine plan which governs the ages.
Informing Comments
Menzies argues that the reading of Isa 7:9b represented by Masoretic, Vulgate, Symmachus, Theodotion, and Targum Jonathan; “ if you will not believe, then you will not be established,” was corrupted by a scribe’s minor mechanical error compounded by a second scribe’s brilliant but mistaken conjectural emendation, to produce the reading of the LXX, Peshitta, and Vulgate, ” If you will not believe, then you will not understand” (Menzies 1998). “It is likely that if '1QIsa' reflects a corrupted text, it was corrupted from a form of the verb אמן rather than a form of the verb בין since תאמינו differs from the MT’s תאמנו by only a single consonant. This corruption should probably be attributed to an accidental insertion of a stray yod, perhaps by a fatigued copyist, and perhaps in unconscious imitation of the hiphil form of the word which appears earlier in the verse. At this point the meaning of the text became obscured. This first error was compounded when a later copyist, who recognized that there was a problem with the text of his Vorlage (1QIsa or a relative), attempted to correct the problem by emendation. This copyist substituted תבינו for (the second) תאמינו” (Menzies 1998, 126).
The motto of the Alexandrian School was, [Si non credideritis, non intellegetis] “Unless you believe, you will not understand” (a mis-translation and mis-application of Isa. 7:9 in the Septuagint)."-- pp 219, Introduction to Biblical Hermeneutics: The Search for Meaning, by Walter C. Kaiser, Jr., and Moisés Silva
Hebrew 'Sola Scriptura'
"If ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be established."--Isaiah 7:9
There is a paronomasia, or play on the words, in the Hebrew: “if ye will not confide, ye shall not abide.” The Biblical Illustrator commentary renders following interpretation, "The promises of God are not at all times easily, and firmly believed. God, in the communication of His Word, does not regard us as mere machines. The Word cannot profit unless it be mixed with faith in those who hear it. In the Christian’s life there are three kinds of stability."
http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/encyclicals/documents/papa-francesco_20130629_enciclica-lumen-fidei.html
http://www.amazon.com/Invitation-Septuagint-Karen-H-Jobes/dp/0801036496/ref=sr_1_4?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1447327868&sr=1-4
http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0310279518?keywords=Introduction%20to%20Biblical%20Hermeneutics&qid=1447327816&ref_=sr_1_1&s=books&sr=1-1
____________________________________________________________________________________
*
"He who invokes a blessing on himself in the land shall do so by the God whose name is Amen, and he who utters an oath in the land shall do so by the God of Amen;. . ." -- Isaiah 65:16, The New English Bible, Oxford & Cambridge – 1970
In the Hymn to Amun-Ra he is described as "Lord of truth, father of the gods, maker of men, creator of all animals, Lord of things that are, creator of the staff of life." -- W. Budge,
Amen, The God of truth
The New Jerusalem Bible, 1985, widely used for liturgical purposes by the Catholic Church, like most of the new Bible versions substitutes Amen for its ancient Egyptian meaning, Lord of truth, Isaiah 65:16 reads, "Whoever blesses himself on earth will bless himself by the God of truth, and whoever swears an oath on earth will swear by the God of truth."
Could Amen (Amun) be the ancient Egyptian name before YHWH, Elohim, or Adonai, lost to Jewish mnemohistory (cultural memory)? (Amun, Lord of truth) who comes at the voice of the poor in distress, who gives breath to him who is wretched . . ."You are Amun, the Lord of the silent, who comes at the voice of the poor; when I call to you in my distress You come and rescue me...Though the servant was disposed to do evil, the Lord is disposed to forgive. The Lord of Thebes spends not a whole day in anger; His wrath passes in a moment; none remains. His breath comes back to us in mercy."--Miriam Lichtheim, Ancient Egyptian Literature: Volume II: The New Kingdom.
Pope Francis first encyclical "Lumen Fidei: The light of faith," expounds its theme on faith, and the knowledge of the truth, completing what his predecessor Pope Benedict XVI had previously written about charity and hope; “God Is Love,” and “Love in Truth." Pope Francis developed the work of Benedict, who had earlier written a first draft of the text, to which Francis made amendments. He starts with Isaiah 7:9, "Unless you believe, you will not understand."
The Septuagint, an ancient Greek version of the Hebrew Bible, canonized by the Eastern Orthodox churches, is a genuine translation produced in Alexandria (300- 200 BC). It gives the above rendering of the words spoken by the prophet Isaiah to King Ahaz. In its proper quotation, the issue of the knowledge of truth became central to faith. "You search the Scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life;.." John 5:39
Lumen Fidei: The light of faith
The Hebrew text, though, reads differently; the prophet says to the king: “If you will not believe, you shall not be established”. Here there is a play on words, based on two forms of the verb ’aman: “you will believe” (ta’amînû) and “you shall be established” (te’amenû). Terrified by the might of his enemies, the king seeks the security that an alliance with the great Assyrian empire can offer. The prophet tells him instead to trust completely in the solid and steadfast rock which is the God of Israel. Because God is trustworthy, it is reasonable to have faith in him, to stand fast on his word. He is the same God that Isaiah will later call, twice in one verse, the God who is Amen*, “the God of truth” (cf. Is 65:16), the enduring foundation of covenant fidelity.
It might seem that the Greek version of the Bible, by translating “be established” as “understand”, profoundly altered the meaning of the text by moving away from the biblical notion of trust in God towards a Greek notion of intellectual understanding. Yet this translation, while certainly reflecting a dialogue with Hellenistic culture, is not alien to the underlying spirit of the Hebrew text. The firm foundation that Isaiah promises to the king is indeed grounded in an understanding of God’s activity and the unity which he gives to human life and to the history of his people. The prophet challenges the king, and us, to understand the Lord’s ways, seeing in God’s faithfulness the fine plan which governs the ages.
Informing Comments
Menzies argues that the reading of Isa 7:9b represented by Masoretic, Vulgate, Symmachus, Theodotion, and Targum Jonathan; “ if you will not believe, then you will not be established,” was corrupted by a scribe’s minor mechanical error compounded by a second scribe’s brilliant but mistaken conjectural emendation, to produce the reading of the LXX, Peshitta, and Vulgate, ” If you will not believe, then you will not understand” (Menzies 1998). “It is likely that if '1QIsa' reflects a corrupted text, it was corrupted from a form of the verb אמן rather than a form of the verb בין since תאמינו differs from the MT’s תאמנו by only a single consonant. This corruption should probably be attributed to an accidental insertion of a stray yod, perhaps by a fatigued copyist, and perhaps in unconscious imitation of the hiphil form of the word which appears earlier in the verse. At this point the meaning of the text became obscured. This first error was compounded when a later copyist, who recognized that there was a problem with the text of his Vorlage (1QIsa or a relative), attempted to correct the problem by emendation. This copyist substituted תבינו for (the second) תאמינו” (Menzies 1998, 126).
The motto of the Alexandrian School was, [Si non credideritis, non intellegetis] “Unless you believe, you will not understand” (a mis-translation and mis-application of Isa. 7:9 in the Septuagint)."-- pp 219, Introduction to Biblical Hermeneutics: The Search for Meaning, by Walter C. Kaiser, Jr., and Moisés Silva
Hebrew 'Sola Scriptura'
"If ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be established."--Isaiah 7:9
There is a paronomasia, or play on the words, in the Hebrew: “if ye will not confide, ye shall not abide.” The Biblical Illustrator commentary renders following interpretation, "The promises of God are not at all times easily, and firmly believed. God, in the communication of His Word, does not regard us as mere machines. The Word cannot profit unless it be mixed with faith in those who hear it. In the Christian’s life there are three kinds of stability."
http://w2.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/encyclicals/documents/papa-francesco_20130629_enciclica-lumen-fidei.html
http://www.amazon.com/Invitation-Septuagint-Karen-H-Jobes/dp/0801036496/ref=sr_1_4?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1447327868&sr=1-4
http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0310279518?keywords=Introduction%20to%20Biblical%20Hermeneutics&qid=1447327816&ref_=sr_1_1&s=books&sr=1-1
____________________________________________________________________________________
*
"He who invokes a blessing on himself in the land shall do so by the God whose name is Amen, and he who utters an oath in the land shall do so by the God of Amen;. . ." -- Isaiah 65:16, The New English Bible, Oxford & Cambridge – 1970
In the Hymn to Amun-Ra he is described as "Lord of truth, father of the gods, maker of men, creator of all animals, Lord of things that are, creator of the staff of life." -- W. Budge,
Amen, The God of truth
The New Jerusalem Bible, 1985, widely used for liturgical purposes by the Catholic Church, like most of the new Bible versions substitutes Amen for its ancient Egyptian meaning, Lord of truth, Isaiah 65:16 reads, "Whoever blesses himself on earth will bless himself by the God of truth, and whoever swears an oath on earth will swear by the God of truth."
Could Amen (Amun) be the ancient Egyptian name before YHWH, Elohim, or Adonai, lost to Jewish mnemohistory (cultural memory)? (Amun, Lord of truth) who comes at the voice of the poor in distress, who gives breath to him who is wretched . . ."You are Amun, the Lord of the silent, who comes at the voice of the poor; when I call to you in my distress You come and rescue me...Though the servant was disposed to do evil, the Lord is disposed to forgive. The Lord of Thebes spends not a whole day in anger; His wrath passes in a moment; none remains. His breath comes back to us in mercy."--Miriam Lichtheim, Ancient Egyptian Literature: Volume II: The New Kingdom.
Research Interests:
Prologue to the review "When the British and Foreign Bible Society undertook to provide the copy of the bible for presentation to King Edward VII at his coronation in 1902, the Archbishop of Canterbury (Frederick Temple) ruled that a... more
Prologue to the review
"When the British and Foreign Bible Society undertook to provide the copy of the bible for presentation to King Edward VII at his coronation in 1902, the Archbishop of Canterbury (Frederick Temple) ruled that a 'mutilated bible' (one lacking the Apocrypha) was unacceptable for the purpose, and as the Society was prevented by its constitution from providing an 'unmutilated' edition, a suitable copy has to be procured at short notice from another source. A controversy broke out in Germany later in the nineteenth century over suggestions that the apocryphal books, because of their theological 'defects', should no longer be printed as part of the Bible. The case for retaining them was persuasively argued by some of the leading conservatives among Protestant theologians,--" F. F. Bruce, The canon of Scripture, p. 113
__________________________________________________________________
Dr. Charlesworth Master editorial work, A thought provoking, and exciting book
"And after that my great-grandfather Enoch gave me all the secrets in the book and in the parables which had been given to him, and he put them together for me in the words of the book of the parables." -- The Book of Enoch, ch. 68:1
Originally published by Yale University Press, the leading critical translation of these ancient texts is now available from Hendrickson Publishers in paperback, at a fraction of its original price. I enjoyed exploring those writings, some books of which I have first encountered as an appendix to my Van Dyke Bible, as a teenager. The amazing literary style, if not a bit disturbing, kept me attached to the veiled mysteries, and I continued looking for the other "Lost Books of the Bible." I still feel the excitement acquiring these two volumes in 1995 from the Catholic Bookshop, then located on W. Madison Ave. I paid $ 80 for the two hardcover volumes, I donated them recently to a Patristic Society library, and I was thrilled they are now available at this price, as a Hendrickson edition, of great out-of-print religious works.
Volume I contains 'Apocalyptic Literature' and 'Testaments' that reflect an early version of religious apocalyticism in ancient Judaism. These writings shaped the apocalyptic mind and advanced the imagination of the biblical authors from Daniel to John of Patmos. No doubt they influenced the way early Christians interpreted the victorious return of Jesus Christ. Volume 2 is even more cryptic in its contents featuring legends and wisdom literature, psalms and prayers. While these works are not so imaginative as Volume 1 they do much to aid our understanding how the religious life of Judaism was lived and practiced in the ancient world, after the Old Testament closed.
The Apocrypha (Greek: hidden books) are Jewish religious writings, outside the holy books confirmed in Jebnah at about 90 CE , as canonical books of the Hebrew Bible. Most of them were written in the inter-testamental period mostly in Aramaic or Hebrew with few translated into Greek, in Alexandria and were preserved in the Septuagint. The Apocrypha were considered part of the Alexandrine Canon, and form part of the canon of the Roman Catholic and Orthodox churches, even if they are slightly different in number, which is fixed for both.
On the other hand, the term Pseudepigrapha (Greek: falsely accredited) described writings of the same era, attributed to early Patriarchs, and prophets, a common practice of the Old world attempted by pagan Greco-Roman and adopted by Jews, and Christian of antiquity. The Pseudepigrapha is similar to the Apocrypha in general character, yet were not included in the Bible, or rabbinic literature. The name 'Enoch' (or Henoch) can be found in Genesis, where this patriarch is mentioned as the seventh descendant of Adam and Eve.
The book of Enoch is quoted in the bible and was considered scripture in ancient times. This book adds credibility to the bible especially the book of Genesis. Enoch expands into what really happened during those days before the flood. This book also explains the source of demons & fallen angels. Enoch, was the oldest known Jewish work not included in the Bible, searched by scholars and archeologists since 1773 when Scottish discoverer James Bruce returned to Europe with three copies of a Ge'ez version. This is a complex work, written in the third or perhaps late fourth century BCE, after the return from the Babylonian Exile The oldest copies of the Book of Enoch, dating from the third century BCE, were discovered among the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Likewise was Psalm 151, which has been preserved in the Church of Alexandria. While the Syriac Psalmody contains Ps 152,3 & 154 also. The latest of the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha are probably the Apocalypses of Ezra and Baruch, written in the decades following the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 CE.
There can be no doubt that these two volumes, like no other collection of ancient texts, illuminate the literary, social, and religious context in which the Bible was shaped. They are an indispensable tool providing great insight into how the Hebrew thought functioned and how it was expressed influencing religious beliefs.
"When the British and Foreign Bible Society undertook to provide the copy of the bible for presentation to King Edward VII at his coronation in 1902, the Archbishop of Canterbury (Frederick Temple) ruled that a 'mutilated bible' (one lacking the Apocrypha) was unacceptable for the purpose, and as the Society was prevented by its constitution from providing an 'unmutilated' edition, a suitable copy has to be procured at short notice from another source. A controversy broke out in Germany later in the nineteenth century over suggestions that the apocryphal books, because of their theological 'defects', should no longer be printed as part of the Bible. The case for retaining them was persuasively argued by some of the leading conservatives among Protestant theologians,--" F. F. Bruce, The canon of Scripture, p. 113
__________________________________________________________________
Dr. Charlesworth Master editorial work, A thought provoking, and exciting book
"And after that my great-grandfather Enoch gave me all the secrets in the book and in the parables which had been given to him, and he put them together for me in the words of the book of the parables." -- The Book of Enoch, ch. 68:1
Originally published by Yale University Press, the leading critical translation of these ancient texts is now available from Hendrickson Publishers in paperback, at a fraction of its original price. I enjoyed exploring those writings, some books of which I have first encountered as an appendix to my Van Dyke Bible, as a teenager. The amazing literary style, if not a bit disturbing, kept me attached to the veiled mysteries, and I continued looking for the other "Lost Books of the Bible." I still feel the excitement acquiring these two volumes in 1995 from the Catholic Bookshop, then located on W. Madison Ave. I paid $ 80 for the two hardcover volumes, I donated them recently to a Patristic Society library, and I was thrilled they are now available at this price, as a Hendrickson edition, of great out-of-print religious works.
Volume I contains 'Apocalyptic Literature' and 'Testaments' that reflect an early version of religious apocalyticism in ancient Judaism. These writings shaped the apocalyptic mind and advanced the imagination of the biblical authors from Daniel to John of Patmos. No doubt they influenced the way early Christians interpreted the victorious return of Jesus Christ. Volume 2 is even more cryptic in its contents featuring legends and wisdom literature, psalms and prayers. While these works are not so imaginative as Volume 1 they do much to aid our understanding how the religious life of Judaism was lived and practiced in the ancient world, after the Old Testament closed.
The Apocrypha (Greek: hidden books) are Jewish religious writings, outside the holy books confirmed in Jebnah at about 90 CE , as canonical books of the Hebrew Bible. Most of them were written in the inter-testamental period mostly in Aramaic or Hebrew with few translated into Greek, in Alexandria and were preserved in the Septuagint. The Apocrypha were considered part of the Alexandrine Canon, and form part of the canon of the Roman Catholic and Orthodox churches, even if they are slightly different in number, which is fixed for both.
On the other hand, the term Pseudepigrapha (Greek: falsely accredited) described writings of the same era, attributed to early Patriarchs, and prophets, a common practice of the Old world attempted by pagan Greco-Roman and adopted by Jews, and Christian of antiquity. The Pseudepigrapha is similar to the Apocrypha in general character, yet were not included in the Bible, or rabbinic literature. The name 'Enoch' (or Henoch) can be found in Genesis, where this patriarch is mentioned as the seventh descendant of Adam and Eve.
The book of Enoch is quoted in the bible and was considered scripture in ancient times. This book adds credibility to the bible especially the book of Genesis. Enoch expands into what really happened during those days before the flood. This book also explains the source of demons & fallen angels. Enoch, was the oldest known Jewish work not included in the Bible, searched by scholars and archeologists since 1773 when Scottish discoverer James Bruce returned to Europe with three copies of a Ge'ez version. This is a complex work, written in the third or perhaps late fourth century BCE, after the return from the Babylonian Exile The oldest copies of the Book of Enoch, dating from the third century BCE, were discovered among the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Likewise was Psalm 151, which has been preserved in the Church of Alexandria. While the Syriac Psalmody contains Ps 152,3 & 154 also. The latest of the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha are probably the Apocalypses of Ezra and Baruch, written in the decades following the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 CE.
There can be no doubt that these two volumes, like no other collection of ancient texts, illuminate the literary, social, and religious context in which the Bible was shaped. They are an indispensable tool providing great insight into how the Hebrew thought functioned and how it was expressed influencing religious beliefs.
Research Interests:
"My son, let not a word go forth from thy mouth until thou hast taken counsel within thy heart: because it is better for a man to stumble in his thought than to stumble with his tongue." Ahikar "Is it not written in the Book of... more
"My son, let not a word go forth from thy mouth until thou hast taken counsel within thy heart: because it is better for a man to stumble in his thought than to stumble with his tongue." Ahikar
"Is it not written in the Book of Jasher? The sun stopped in mid heaven, and did not hurry to set for about a whole day." (Joshua 10:13)
Pseudo-epigrapha
Pseudo: false, epigrapha: inscription (Gr. Psedoepigrapha: false) ascribed writings, is a collection of intertestimental writings of Jewish and early Jewish-Christian origins, not found either in Hebrew Bible or the Septuagint (Alexandrian translation in Koine Greek).
Old Testament Pseudepigrapha are a variety collection of ancient works inspired by the spirit of TaNaKh, some parts of which are so vividly close, that in Gebna they could have been included in the Jewish canon. The imaginary milieu and adventures of biblical characters; Enoch, Moses, Ezra, and Ezekiel, fill the pages of this hetero-geneous corpus with marvelous fables. Oracles of such sages as Ahiqar and Sibyl, their apocalyptic prophecies and sacred legends provides a fantastic description of celestial realms.
The Pseudepigraphic writings were preserved in Eastern (Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian church traditions, and were often transmitted in those church original and ecclesiastic languages, and translated into Armenian, Georgian, Slavonic even if originally composed in Hebrew or Aramaic. Early Christian, Essenes and Gnostics may have added to writings or interpolated into some of these then existing books, as some fragments of pseudo writings have also been discovered among Cairo Geniza, Chenoboskion Gnostic library and the Dead Sea Scrolls.
I. The Book of Enoch
This may be the most remarkable book, of Pseudoepigraphic writings, since it is quoted in Jude (1:14,15). As for narrative examination of the contents and the literature of this book, it most likely from Palestine, but has only been preserved in an Ethiopic translation, even if is not from the original Hebrew or Aramaic, but from a Greek version, of which a small fragment has been discovered. The complete Book of Enoch contains 108 chapters.(First English translation published in 1838 by Archbishop Laurence, Oxford, 3rd ed.)
"The most interesting portions are those which tell of the Fall of the Angels and its consequences, of Enoch's rapt journeys through heaven and earth, and of what he saw and heard (ch. vi.-xxxvi.); the Apocalyptic portions about the Kingdom of Heaven and the Advent of the Messiah (lxxxiii-xci.); and, lastly, the hortatory discourses (xci.-cv.). When we add, that it is pervaded by a tone of intense faith and earnestness about the Messiah, 'the last things,' and other doctrines specially brought out in the New Testament, its importance will be understood."
http://mb-soft.com/believe/txc/pseudepi.htm
II. The Book of Jubilees
Written by a Palestinian Jew in Hebrew, or Aramaean, probably around inter-testamental time, its title, 'Book of Jubilees,' is derived from the Scripture chronology, arranged according to Jubilee periods, being counted from the Creation to the entrance into Canaan. This 'Little Genesis' has been preserved, in its Ethiopic translat-ion and is a Haggadic Commentary on Genesis. Allegedly an inspired revelation to Moses during his stay on Mount Sinai, addressing the curiosity in the sacred history gaps, inciting though warning, with a strong anti-Roman accent/ theme.
III. The Assumption of Moses
Alluded quotation in a NT Epistle, Jude 9 gives it certain air between Christians and Jewish scholars. The assumption account exists in fragments, only in translated text. It consists of twelve chapters starting with an Introduction, and its corpus is an address of Moses to Joshua, Moses declares to Joshua the future of Israel to the time of its lapse. On one side it could be seen a legitimizing of the latter's leadership and his ungodly massacres against the original inhabitants of Palestine and Canaan. On the other side, it may be interpreted as a defense against ancient writings that Joshua, an ardent Zionist, who killed Moses, the Egyptian monotheist and buried him!
This is followed by an Apocalyptic portion, illustrated below;
"Then there shall be raised up unto them kings bearing rule, and they shall call themselves priests of the Most High God: they shall assuredly work iniquity in the holy of hollies. And an insolent king shall succeed them, who will not be of the race of the priests, a man bold and shameless, and he shall judge them as they shall deserve. And he shall cut off their chief men with the sword, and shall destroy them in secret places, so that no one may know where their bodies are. He shall slay the old and the young, and he shall not spare. ... Into their parts cohorts and a powerful king of the west shall come, who shall conquer them: and he shall take them captive, and burn a part of their temple with fire, (and) shall crucify some around their colony."
IV. The book of Jasher
There pivotal reference to this 91 chapter writing called the upright book, in the Hebrew bible earlier books: "Behold it is written in the Book of Jasher." (2 Samuel 1:18)
There are accounts of various writings claiming to be the real book of Jasher, among them, one written in Rabbinical Hebrew, said to have been discovered in Jerusalem at its capture by Titus. This book has been translated into English, and forms what may be termed a speculative literary curiosity, a history covered with remote ages ivy. Although no claim is made for this book ‘as a work of inspiration, but as a work characterized by its language and style as of patriarchal times; and confirms sacred truths in the Scriptures.’
V. The Story of Ahikar
The combination, of a frame narrative, in prose, enclosing a poetic debate, is found in some ancient wisdom texts. Apocryphal themes in ch. 1-2 of Tobit echo the Mesopotamian court tales preserved in Dan 1-6 as well as the pagan story of Ahikar, which Jews and Christians adopted as their own. In the early years of this century at Elephantine, Egypt, writes James Charlesworth, German archaeologists discovered an Aramaic papyrus that dates from the fifth century B.C. that reveals both the antiquity of Ahiqar and that Aramaic is the original language. Ahiqar 8:15 probably influenced the last part of 2 Peter 2:22 and Ahiqar 8:38 (Arabic), the description of Nadin's death, probably has shaped—or been shaped by—the account of the death of another traitor, Judas, in Acts 1:18.
The story is about old age of Ahikar, a respected wise official of the Assyrian Empire. As he grew old, he became concerned that he had no son to whom he would have passed his wisdom. As time passes by, he decides to adopt his own nephew Nadan. Ahikar instructed him to be his successor at court, but Nadan, howev turned to be disloyal, plotting against his wise uncle. Finally, Nadan is found guilty and got punished. Ahikar who had two possibilities to instruct Nadan in the wisdom he has acquired, and the second part of the account is composed in a series of wise sayings, and proverbs. An Assyrian tablet from the Seleucid era relates that "In the time of king Esarhaddon, an Aramean called Ahikar was court ummanu (wiseman).
Proverbs of Wise Ahikar
* My son, do not tell all that thou hearest, and do not disclose all that thou seest.
* My son, if thine enemy meet thee with evil, meet thou him with wisdom.
* My son, it is better to pick up stones with a wise man that to drink wine with a fool.
* My son, smite with stones the dog that has left his own master and followed after thee.
* My son, I have carried salt and removed lead; and I have not seen anything harder than a man who should pay back a debt, which he did not borrow. !'
Jewish Theological Themes?
"Virtually all the theological themes of the Pseudepigrapha can be located in the Hebrew Scriptures. Thus, the 2d cent. B.C. Jubilees is basically a retelling of Genesis and the Moses narratives of Exodus, with various added details not found in the Bible. One such example of expansion is the novellike Joseph and Asenath, in which speculation concerning the marriage of Joseph to Asenath reaches expression. Another example is the farewell exhortations by each of the twelve sons of Jacob to their families, which expand upon the Blessings of Jacob in the Book of Genesis. And finally, the Life of Adam and Eve (1st cent. A.D.) expands the concise narratives provided in the Bible, though the work stresses the guilt of Eve while asserting the comparative innocence of Adam. This predilection for applying and expanding scripture manifests in early Judaism that adaptability which is the hallmark of a living religion." -- Infoplease.com
"Is it not written in the Book of Jasher? The sun stopped in mid heaven, and did not hurry to set for about a whole day." (Joshua 10:13)
Pseudo-epigrapha
Pseudo: false, epigrapha: inscription (Gr. Psedoepigrapha: false) ascribed writings, is a collection of intertestimental writings of Jewish and early Jewish-Christian origins, not found either in Hebrew Bible or the Septuagint (Alexandrian translation in Koine Greek).
Old Testament Pseudepigrapha are a variety collection of ancient works inspired by the spirit of TaNaKh, some parts of which are so vividly close, that in Gebna they could have been included in the Jewish canon. The imaginary milieu and adventures of biblical characters; Enoch, Moses, Ezra, and Ezekiel, fill the pages of this hetero-geneous corpus with marvelous fables. Oracles of such sages as Ahiqar and Sibyl, their apocalyptic prophecies and sacred legends provides a fantastic description of celestial realms.
The Pseudepigraphic writings were preserved in Eastern (Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian church traditions, and were often transmitted in those church original and ecclesiastic languages, and translated into Armenian, Georgian, Slavonic even if originally composed in Hebrew or Aramaic. Early Christian, Essenes and Gnostics may have added to writings or interpolated into some of these then existing books, as some fragments of pseudo writings have also been discovered among Cairo Geniza, Chenoboskion Gnostic library and the Dead Sea Scrolls.
I. The Book of Enoch
This may be the most remarkable book, of Pseudoepigraphic writings, since it is quoted in Jude (1:14,15). As for narrative examination of the contents and the literature of this book, it most likely from Palestine, but has only been preserved in an Ethiopic translation, even if is not from the original Hebrew or Aramaic, but from a Greek version, of which a small fragment has been discovered. The complete Book of Enoch contains 108 chapters.(First English translation published in 1838 by Archbishop Laurence, Oxford, 3rd ed.)
"The most interesting portions are those which tell of the Fall of the Angels and its consequences, of Enoch's rapt journeys through heaven and earth, and of what he saw and heard (ch. vi.-xxxvi.); the Apocalyptic portions about the Kingdom of Heaven and the Advent of the Messiah (lxxxiii-xci.); and, lastly, the hortatory discourses (xci.-cv.). When we add, that it is pervaded by a tone of intense faith and earnestness about the Messiah, 'the last things,' and other doctrines specially brought out in the New Testament, its importance will be understood."
http://mb-soft.com/believe/txc/pseudepi.htm
II. The Book of Jubilees
Written by a Palestinian Jew in Hebrew, or Aramaean, probably around inter-testamental time, its title, 'Book of Jubilees,' is derived from the Scripture chronology, arranged according to Jubilee periods, being counted from the Creation to the entrance into Canaan. This 'Little Genesis' has been preserved, in its Ethiopic translat-ion and is a Haggadic Commentary on Genesis. Allegedly an inspired revelation to Moses during his stay on Mount Sinai, addressing the curiosity in the sacred history gaps, inciting though warning, with a strong anti-Roman accent/ theme.
III. The Assumption of Moses
Alluded quotation in a NT Epistle, Jude 9 gives it certain air between Christians and Jewish scholars. The assumption account exists in fragments, only in translated text. It consists of twelve chapters starting with an Introduction, and its corpus is an address of Moses to Joshua, Moses declares to Joshua the future of Israel to the time of its lapse. On one side it could be seen a legitimizing of the latter's leadership and his ungodly massacres against the original inhabitants of Palestine and Canaan. On the other side, it may be interpreted as a defense against ancient writings that Joshua, an ardent Zionist, who killed Moses, the Egyptian monotheist and buried him!
This is followed by an Apocalyptic portion, illustrated below;
"Then there shall be raised up unto them kings bearing rule, and they shall call themselves priests of the Most High God: they shall assuredly work iniquity in the holy of hollies. And an insolent king shall succeed them, who will not be of the race of the priests, a man bold and shameless, and he shall judge them as they shall deserve. And he shall cut off their chief men with the sword, and shall destroy them in secret places, so that no one may know where their bodies are. He shall slay the old and the young, and he shall not spare. ... Into their parts cohorts and a powerful king of the west shall come, who shall conquer them: and he shall take them captive, and burn a part of their temple with fire, (and) shall crucify some around their colony."
IV. The book of Jasher
There pivotal reference to this 91 chapter writing called the upright book, in the Hebrew bible earlier books: "Behold it is written in the Book of Jasher." (2 Samuel 1:18)
There are accounts of various writings claiming to be the real book of Jasher, among them, one written in Rabbinical Hebrew, said to have been discovered in Jerusalem at its capture by Titus. This book has been translated into English, and forms what may be termed a speculative literary curiosity, a history covered with remote ages ivy. Although no claim is made for this book ‘as a work of inspiration, but as a work characterized by its language and style as of patriarchal times; and confirms sacred truths in the Scriptures.’
V. The Story of Ahikar
The combination, of a frame narrative, in prose, enclosing a poetic debate, is found in some ancient wisdom texts. Apocryphal themes in ch. 1-2 of Tobit echo the Mesopotamian court tales preserved in Dan 1-6 as well as the pagan story of Ahikar, which Jews and Christians adopted as their own. In the early years of this century at Elephantine, Egypt, writes James Charlesworth, German archaeologists discovered an Aramaic papyrus that dates from the fifth century B.C. that reveals both the antiquity of Ahiqar and that Aramaic is the original language. Ahiqar 8:15 probably influenced the last part of 2 Peter 2:22 and Ahiqar 8:38 (Arabic), the description of Nadin's death, probably has shaped—or been shaped by—the account of the death of another traitor, Judas, in Acts 1:18.
The story is about old age of Ahikar, a respected wise official of the Assyrian Empire. As he grew old, he became concerned that he had no son to whom he would have passed his wisdom. As time passes by, he decides to adopt his own nephew Nadan. Ahikar instructed him to be his successor at court, but Nadan, howev turned to be disloyal, plotting against his wise uncle. Finally, Nadan is found guilty and got punished. Ahikar who had two possibilities to instruct Nadan in the wisdom he has acquired, and the second part of the account is composed in a series of wise sayings, and proverbs. An Assyrian tablet from the Seleucid era relates that "In the time of king Esarhaddon, an Aramean called Ahikar was court ummanu (wiseman).
Proverbs of Wise Ahikar
* My son, do not tell all that thou hearest, and do not disclose all that thou seest.
* My son, if thine enemy meet thee with evil, meet thou him with wisdom.
* My son, it is better to pick up stones with a wise man that to drink wine with a fool.
* My son, smite with stones the dog that has left his own master and followed after thee.
* My son, I have carried salt and removed lead; and I have not seen anything harder than a man who should pay back a debt, which he did not borrow. !'
Jewish Theological Themes?
"Virtually all the theological themes of the Pseudepigrapha can be located in the Hebrew Scriptures. Thus, the 2d cent. B.C. Jubilees is basically a retelling of Genesis and the Moses narratives of Exodus, with various added details not found in the Bible. One such example of expansion is the novellike Joseph and Asenath, in which speculation concerning the marriage of Joseph to Asenath reaches expression. Another example is the farewell exhortations by each of the twelve sons of Jacob to their families, which expand upon the Blessings of Jacob in the Book of Genesis. And finally, the Life of Adam and Eve (1st cent. A.D.) expands the concise narratives provided in the Bible, though the work stresses the guilt of Eve while asserting the comparative innocence of Adam. This predilection for applying and expanding scripture manifests in early Judaism that adaptability which is the hallmark of a living religion." -- Infoplease.com
Research Interests:
O. T. Pseudepigrapha The writers of the Hebrew Bible lived in a world filled with mythical writings. Some of these documents are lost forever, but many have been preserved. Part of these extant sources are the Pseudepigrapha. This... more
O. T. Pseudepigrapha
The writers of the Hebrew Bible lived in a world filled with mythical writings. Some of these documents are lost forever, but many have been preserved. Part of these extant sources are the Pseudepigrapha. This collection of Jewish and Christian writings shed light on early Judaism and Christianity and their doctrines. This landmark set includes all 65 Pseudepigraphical documents from the inter-testamental period that reveal the ongoing development of Judaism and the roots from which the Christian writings developed many beliefs.
Apocalyptic writings refer broadly, to a genre of books written during the inter-testamental years between 200 B.C. and A.D. 100. Two historical events mark the centuries during which the Jewish apocalyptic works were written and edited,
- Greco-Syrian king, Antiochus Epiphanes persecution of the Jews (167 B.C.) and
- Roman emperor Hadrian's destruction of the Jewish nation (A.D. 135).
The word “apocalypse” has been borrowed from the Greek title of the book of Revelation and used for those older writings.
In its most general sense, the term 'apocalyptic' is applied to parts of the writings of the Hebrew prophets, including specifically prophetic passages in Joel, Amos, Zechariah, and Daniel. Portions of the NT, and the Revelation of John are as well included within those writings, which were never included in the readings of all Eastern Churches, since Dionysius. It is customary, then, to identify that specific genre of literature, which has remained outside of the Biblical canon. Most of these are included under the O. T. Pseudepigrapha.
These apocalyptic writings claimed to reveal God’s purpose in history, trying to explain why the Jews, who considered themselves God’s chosen people, were an oppressed nation, suffering under ungodly authorities. Writers generally claimed that a divine disclosure had been given through an angelic apparition. God’s secret purpose was said to have been revealed through a dream or vision in the heavenly realm. Almost all apocalypses are pseudonymous. Writers of apocalyptic works usually wrote in the name of Jewish history heroes.
There are books ascribed to Enoch, Abraham, the Twelve Patriarchs, Moses, Ezra, Enoch and Elijah, among others. Apocalyptic writing is usually dualistic with two opposing supernatural powers, God and Satan. The outcome of the conflict is unyielding, events move forward according to a divinely preordained time. Apocalyptic writers speculated that the power of Satan dominates this evil age afflicting the righteous. Satan will be defeated by the Lord's intervention, who will renew the world, and the good will flourish.
___________________________________________________
The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha ( 2 Volume set), 2010, by James Charlesworth
Dr. Charlesworth Master editorial work, A thought provoking, and exciting book
Review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2011
"And after that my great-grandfather Enoch gave me all the secrets in the book and in the parables which had been given to him, and he put them together for me in the words of the book of the parables." -- The Book of Enoch, ch. 68:1
Originally published by Yale University Press, the leading critical translation of these ancient texts is now available from Hendrickson Publishers in paperback, at a fraction of its original price. I enjoyed exploring those writings, some books of which I have first encountered as an appendix to my Van Dyke Bible, as a teenager. The amazing literary style, if not a bit disturbing, kept me attached to the veiled mysteries, and I continued looking for the other "Lost Books of the Bible." I still feel the excitement acquiring these two volumes in 1995 from the Catholic Bookshop, then located on W. Madison Ave. I paid $ 80 for the two hardcover volumes, I donated them recently to a Patristic Society library, and I was thrilled they are now available at this price, as a Hendrickson edition, of great out-of-print religious works.
Volume I contains 'Apocalyptic Literature' and 'Testaments' that reflect an early version of religious apocalyticism in ancient Judaism. These writings shaped the apocalyptic mind and advanced the imagination of the biblical authors from Daniel to John of Patmos. No doubt they influenced the way early Christians interpreted the victorious return of Jesus Christ. Volume 2 is even more cryptic in its contents featuring legends and wisdom literature, psalms and prayers. While these works are not so imaginative as Volume 1 they do much to aid our understanding how the religious life of Judaism was lived and practiced in the ancient world, after the Old Testament closed.
The Apocrypha (Greek: hidden books) are Jewish religious writings, outside the holy books confirmed in Jebnah at about 90 CE , as canonical books of the Hebrew Bible. Most of them were written in the inter-testamental period mostly in Aramaic or Hebrew with few translated into Greek, in Alexandria and were preserved in the Septuagint. The Apocrypha were considered part of the Alexandrian Canon, and formed part of the canon of the Roman Catholic and Orthodox churches, even if they differ slightly in number, fixed for both.
On the other hand, the term Pseudepigrapha (Greek: falsely accredited) described writings of the same era, attributed to early Patriarchs, and prophets, a common practice of the Old world attempted by pagan Greco-Roman and adopted by Jews, and Christian of antiquity. The Pseudepigrapha is similar to the Apocrypha in general character, yet were not included in the Bible, or rabbinic literature. The name 'Enoch' (or Henoch) can be found in Genesis, where this patriarch is mentioned as the seventh descendant of Adam and Eve. The book of Enoch is quoted in the bible and was considered scripture in ancient times.
This book adds credibility to the bible especially the book of Genesis. Enoch expands into what really happened during those days before the flood. This book also explains the source of demons & fallen angels. Enoch, was the oldest known Jewish work not included in the Bible, searched by scholars and archeologists since 1773 when Scottish discoverer James Bruce returned to Europe with three copies of a Ge'ez version. This is a complex work, written in the third or perhaps late fourth century BCE, after the return from the Babylonian Exile The oldest copies of the Book of Enoch, dating from the third century BCE, were discovered among the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Likewise was Psalm 151, which has been preserved in the Church of Alexandria. While the Syriac Psalmody contains Ps 152, 3 & 154 also. The latest of the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha are probably the Apocalypses of Ezra and Baruch, written in the decades following the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 CE.There can be no doubt that these two volumes, like no other collection of ancient texts, illuminate the literary, social, and religious context in which the Bible was shaped. They are an indispensable tool providing insight into how the Hebrew thought functioned and how it influenced religious beliefs.
The writers of the Hebrew Bible lived in a world filled with mythical writings. Some of these documents are lost forever, but many have been preserved. Part of these extant sources are the Pseudepigrapha. This collection of Jewish and Christian writings shed light on early Judaism and Christianity and their doctrines. This landmark set includes all 65 Pseudepigraphical documents from the inter-testamental period that reveal the ongoing development of Judaism and the roots from which the Christian writings developed many beliefs.
Apocalyptic writings refer broadly, to a genre of books written during the inter-testamental years between 200 B.C. and A.D. 100. Two historical events mark the centuries during which the Jewish apocalyptic works were written and edited,
- Greco-Syrian king, Antiochus Epiphanes persecution of the Jews (167 B.C.) and
- Roman emperor Hadrian's destruction of the Jewish nation (A.D. 135).
The word “apocalypse” has been borrowed from the Greek title of the book of Revelation and used for those older writings.
In its most general sense, the term 'apocalyptic' is applied to parts of the writings of the Hebrew prophets, including specifically prophetic passages in Joel, Amos, Zechariah, and Daniel. Portions of the NT, and the Revelation of John are as well included within those writings, which were never included in the readings of all Eastern Churches, since Dionysius. It is customary, then, to identify that specific genre of literature, which has remained outside of the Biblical canon. Most of these are included under the O. T. Pseudepigrapha.
These apocalyptic writings claimed to reveal God’s purpose in history, trying to explain why the Jews, who considered themselves God’s chosen people, were an oppressed nation, suffering under ungodly authorities. Writers generally claimed that a divine disclosure had been given through an angelic apparition. God’s secret purpose was said to have been revealed through a dream or vision in the heavenly realm. Almost all apocalypses are pseudonymous. Writers of apocalyptic works usually wrote in the name of Jewish history heroes.
There are books ascribed to Enoch, Abraham, the Twelve Patriarchs, Moses, Ezra, Enoch and Elijah, among others. Apocalyptic writing is usually dualistic with two opposing supernatural powers, God and Satan. The outcome of the conflict is unyielding, events move forward according to a divinely preordained time. Apocalyptic writers speculated that the power of Satan dominates this evil age afflicting the righteous. Satan will be defeated by the Lord's intervention, who will renew the world, and the good will flourish.
___________________________________________________
The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha ( 2 Volume set), 2010, by James Charlesworth
Dr. Charlesworth Master editorial work, A thought provoking, and exciting book
Review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2011
"And after that my great-grandfather Enoch gave me all the secrets in the book and in the parables which had been given to him, and he put them together for me in the words of the book of the parables." -- The Book of Enoch, ch. 68:1
Originally published by Yale University Press, the leading critical translation of these ancient texts is now available from Hendrickson Publishers in paperback, at a fraction of its original price. I enjoyed exploring those writings, some books of which I have first encountered as an appendix to my Van Dyke Bible, as a teenager. The amazing literary style, if not a bit disturbing, kept me attached to the veiled mysteries, and I continued looking for the other "Lost Books of the Bible." I still feel the excitement acquiring these two volumes in 1995 from the Catholic Bookshop, then located on W. Madison Ave. I paid $ 80 for the two hardcover volumes, I donated them recently to a Patristic Society library, and I was thrilled they are now available at this price, as a Hendrickson edition, of great out-of-print religious works.
Volume I contains 'Apocalyptic Literature' and 'Testaments' that reflect an early version of religious apocalyticism in ancient Judaism. These writings shaped the apocalyptic mind and advanced the imagination of the biblical authors from Daniel to John of Patmos. No doubt they influenced the way early Christians interpreted the victorious return of Jesus Christ. Volume 2 is even more cryptic in its contents featuring legends and wisdom literature, psalms and prayers. While these works are not so imaginative as Volume 1 they do much to aid our understanding how the religious life of Judaism was lived and practiced in the ancient world, after the Old Testament closed.
The Apocrypha (Greek: hidden books) are Jewish religious writings, outside the holy books confirmed in Jebnah at about 90 CE , as canonical books of the Hebrew Bible. Most of them were written in the inter-testamental period mostly in Aramaic or Hebrew with few translated into Greek, in Alexandria and were preserved in the Septuagint. The Apocrypha were considered part of the Alexandrian Canon, and formed part of the canon of the Roman Catholic and Orthodox churches, even if they differ slightly in number, fixed for both.
On the other hand, the term Pseudepigrapha (Greek: falsely accredited) described writings of the same era, attributed to early Patriarchs, and prophets, a common practice of the Old world attempted by pagan Greco-Roman and adopted by Jews, and Christian of antiquity. The Pseudepigrapha is similar to the Apocrypha in general character, yet were not included in the Bible, or rabbinic literature. The name 'Enoch' (or Henoch) can be found in Genesis, where this patriarch is mentioned as the seventh descendant of Adam and Eve. The book of Enoch is quoted in the bible and was considered scripture in ancient times.
This book adds credibility to the bible especially the book of Genesis. Enoch expands into what really happened during those days before the flood. This book also explains the source of demons & fallen angels. Enoch, was the oldest known Jewish work not included in the Bible, searched by scholars and archeologists since 1773 when Scottish discoverer James Bruce returned to Europe with three copies of a Ge'ez version. This is a complex work, written in the third or perhaps late fourth century BCE, after the return from the Babylonian Exile The oldest copies of the Book of Enoch, dating from the third century BCE, were discovered among the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Likewise was Psalm 151, which has been preserved in the Church of Alexandria. While the Syriac Psalmody contains Ps 152, 3 & 154 also. The latest of the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha are probably the Apocalypses of Ezra and Baruch, written in the decades following the destruction of the Second Temple in 70 CE.There can be no doubt that these two volumes, like no other collection of ancient texts, illuminate the literary, social, and religious context in which the Bible was shaped. They are an indispensable tool providing insight into how the Hebrew thought functioned and how it influenced religious beliefs.
Research Interests:
"New Testament Apocrypha, Vol. 2: Writings Relating to the Apostles Apocalypses and Related Subjects," by Wilhelm Schneemelcher Contents This volume contains writings relating to the apostles B. The picture of the Apostles in early... more
"New Testament Apocrypha, Vol. 2: Writings Relating to the Apostles Apocalypses and Related Subjects," by Wilhelm Schneemelcher
Contents
This volume contains writings relating to the apostles
B. The picture of the Apostles in early Christian tradition
Apostolic Pseudo-epigrapha
Second and Third-Century acts of the apostles
The acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles
The pseudo Clementines
C. Apocalypses and related subjects
Apocalyptic in Early Christianity
Apocalyptic prophecy in Early Church
Later Apocalypses
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
One of the finest traditions of German Biblical scholarship, covering all sources of ancient Apocryphal writings
"Perhaps one of the most challenging hurdles facing the NT interpreter is becoming familiar with the ancient primary sources from the countless Greco-Roman, Jewish, and Pagan works."--Craig Evans
This authoritative edition of the Apocryphal writings, relating to the New Testament, covers all the non canonical texts, detailed later on in this review. As a teen, I read the OT Pseudo-Epigrapha which fascinated me. I heard about the Gospel of Barnabas, which I read in Arabic, became suspicious of the translators, but developed an eagerness to read more. It was a lucky day in September when I carried back home the four hard covers, on the OT and NT Apocryphal texts. The novice reader may start with volume I which includes a concise introduction covering the NT canonization process, and reference to the testimony of Church Fathers Origen, Eusebius and Athanasius. This revised edition presents, one of the finest traditions of German scholarship on the extra canonicals. Together with its first volume, they cover all sources of ancient Apocryphal writings in Coptic, Greek and Latin.
All serious Bible scholars should examine, not just read, the wide spectrum of NT writings attributed to Jesus and his Apostles. Most of those, which were in existence at the time of the canon sealing by Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria, in his Paschal letter of 367, have been scrutinized by the great Churches of the East. The New Testament compilation started with the letters of Paul, and the last book added was the Apocalypse of "Elder John', an associate of the beloved disciple. The twenty seven books; Gospels, letters and epistles formed the New Testament, by the Biblical leadership of Alexandria, confirmed by the consensus of the churches of Rome and Antioch. Although ancient holy texts from the Judeo-Christian traditions of the wide Alexandrian canon, already included in the Septuagint, became the authorized version in all the Greek speaking East, and Latin West for the OT. The NT never confronted the same problem after 367, with minor exceptions in Antioch, but all Eastern Orthodox churches never teach or preach the Apocalypse of John, since Dionysius the Great to this day.
New Testament Apocrypha may allude to synonymous OT books, thus casting a status comparable to that of the OT Pseudo-epigrapha to have been recognized as canonical. The Britannica mentions that in few cases such has been true, but the adjective apocryphal, i.e. secret, is applied mainly to Gnostic writings. As early as the 2nd century, the Apocryphon (secret book) of John started to go into circulation. Origen in his Homily on Luke, made five or more quotations of few Apocryphal writings, including the Gospel of Thomas. Four writings; I Clement, Epistle of Barnabas, Didache, and The Shepherd of Hermas, are part of the Apostolic Fathers writings. Didymus the blind, the celebrated head of the catechetical school at Alexandria, adored by Athanasius, Rufinus and Jerome, declared that all four writings, are worthy of inclusion in the Church lectionary. While The Gospel of Thomas, and the Gospel of Truth, are originally part of the Chenoboskion Coptic writings (Nag Hammadi library). No other Gnostic writing was ever mentioned in a scriptural context by any Early Christian Father.
Yet, there exists other NT apocryphal writings, beyond the scope of this great compendium, not being mentioned by name by an early authority, in my opinion. Almost included was, 'The Third Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians'. It was considered scripture by the fourth century Syrian Fathers Aphra'at, and Ephraem. Although it forms part of the composite Acts of Paul, neither writing was included in the Peshita: Syrian Church's version of the Bible. Some other examples are: The Proto-evangelium of James, The Infancy Gospel of Thomas, Gospel of Nicodemus, The Acts of Peter, The Apocalypse of Paul, and The Letters of Abgar.
"Perhaps one of the most challenging hurdles facing the NT interpreter is becoming familiar with the ancient primary sources from the countless Greco-Roman, Jewish, and Pagan works. From the Paraphrase of Shem to Pesiqta Rabbati, scholars and students alike must have a fundamental understanding of these documents' content, provenance, and place in NT interpretation. "--Craig Evans
____________________________________________________________________________________
This volume is the first part of a two books set by Wilhelm Schneemelcher, and contains non canonical Gospels, and writings about Jesus and his sayings
Contents of Vol 1
Gospels and related writings
Sayings of the Lord, and unidentified Gospel fragments
The Coptic Gospels of Thomas
Jewish Christian Gospels ( of Nazarenes, Ebionites, and the Hebrews)
Gospels of Philip, the Egyptians, and Peter
Dialogue of the Redeemer
____________________________________________________________________________________
Related writings
http://www.ntcanon.org/writings.shtml
http://www.amazon.com/Noncanonical-Writings-New-Testament-Interpretation/dp/0943575958/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1421925282&sr=1-1&keywords=Noncanonical+Writings+and+New+Testament+Interpretation
Apocalypse of Paul
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u8aMirYEhH8&feature=youtube_gdata
Contents
This volume contains writings relating to the apostles
B. The picture of the Apostles in early Christian tradition
Apostolic Pseudo-epigrapha
Second and Third-Century acts of the apostles
The acts of Peter and the Twelve Apostles
The pseudo Clementines
C. Apocalypses and related subjects
Apocalyptic in Early Christianity
Apocalyptic prophecy in Early Church
Later Apocalypses
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
One of the finest traditions of German Biblical scholarship, covering all sources of ancient Apocryphal writings
"Perhaps one of the most challenging hurdles facing the NT interpreter is becoming familiar with the ancient primary sources from the countless Greco-Roman, Jewish, and Pagan works."--Craig Evans
This authoritative edition of the Apocryphal writings, relating to the New Testament, covers all the non canonical texts, detailed later on in this review. As a teen, I read the OT Pseudo-Epigrapha which fascinated me. I heard about the Gospel of Barnabas, which I read in Arabic, became suspicious of the translators, but developed an eagerness to read more. It was a lucky day in September when I carried back home the four hard covers, on the OT and NT Apocryphal texts. The novice reader may start with volume I which includes a concise introduction covering the NT canonization process, and reference to the testimony of Church Fathers Origen, Eusebius and Athanasius. This revised edition presents, one of the finest traditions of German scholarship on the extra canonicals. Together with its first volume, they cover all sources of ancient Apocryphal writings in Coptic, Greek and Latin.
All serious Bible scholars should examine, not just read, the wide spectrum of NT writings attributed to Jesus and his Apostles. Most of those, which were in existence at the time of the canon sealing by Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria, in his Paschal letter of 367, have been scrutinized by the great Churches of the East. The New Testament compilation started with the letters of Paul, and the last book added was the Apocalypse of "Elder John', an associate of the beloved disciple. The twenty seven books; Gospels, letters and epistles formed the New Testament, by the Biblical leadership of Alexandria, confirmed by the consensus of the churches of Rome and Antioch. Although ancient holy texts from the Judeo-Christian traditions of the wide Alexandrian canon, already included in the Septuagint, became the authorized version in all the Greek speaking East, and Latin West for the OT. The NT never confronted the same problem after 367, with minor exceptions in Antioch, but all Eastern Orthodox churches never teach or preach the Apocalypse of John, since Dionysius the Great to this day.
New Testament Apocrypha may allude to synonymous OT books, thus casting a status comparable to that of the OT Pseudo-epigrapha to have been recognized as canonical. The Britannica mentions that in few cases such has been true, but the adjective apocryphal, i.e. secret, is applied mainly to Gnostic writings. As early as the 2nd century, the Apocryphon (secret book) of John started to go into circulation. Origen in his Homily on Luke, made five or more quotations of few Apocryphal writings, including the Gospel of Thomas. Four writings; I Clement, Epistle of Barnabas, Didache, and The Shepherd of Hermas, are part of the Apostolic Fathers writings. Didymus the blind, the celebrated head of the catechetical school at Alexandria, adored by Athanasius, Rufinus and Jerome, declared that all four writings, are worthy of inclusion in the Church lectionary. While The Gospel of Thomas, and the Gospel of Truth, are originally part of the Chenoboskion Coptic writings (Nag Hammadi library). No other Gnostic writing was ever mentioned in a scriptural context by any Early Christian Father.
Yet, there exists other NT apocryphal writings, beyond the scope of this great compendium, not being mentioned by name by an early authority, in my opinion. Almost included was, 'The Third Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians'. It was considered scripture by the fourth century Syrian Fathers Aphra'at, and Ephraem. Although it forms part of the composite Acts of Paul, neither writing was included in the Peshita: Syrian Church's version of the Bible. Some other examples are: The Proto-evangelium of James, The Infancy Gospel of Thomas, Gospel of Nicodemus, The Acts of Peter, The Apocalypse of Paul, and The Letters of Abgar.
"Perhaps one of the most challenging hurdles facing the NT interpreter is becoming familiar with the ancient primary sources from the countless Greco-Roman, Jewish, and Pagan works. From the Paraphrase of Shem to Pesiqta Rabbati, scholars and students alike must have a fundamental understanding of these documents' content, provenance, and place in NT interpretation. "--Craig Evans
____________________________________________________________________________________
This volume is the first part of a two books set by Wilhelm Schneemelcher, and contains non canonical Gospels, and writings about Jesus and his sayings
Contents of Vol 1
Gospels and related writings
Sayings of the Lord, and unidentified Gospel fragments
The Coptic Gospels of Thomas
Jewish Christian Gospels ( of Nazarenes, Ebionites, and the Hebrews)
Gospels of Philip, the Egyptians, and Peter
Dialogue of the Redeemer
____________________________________________________________________________________
Related writings
http://www.ntcanon.org/writings.shtml
http://www.amazon.com/Noncanonical-Writings-New-Testament-Interpretation/dp/0943575958/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1421925282&sr=1-1&keywords=Noncanonical+Writings+and+New+Testament+Interpretation
Apocalypse of Paul
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u8aMirYEhH8&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
''How can he get wisdom that holdeth the plough, and that glorieth in the goad, that driveth oxen, and is occupied in their labors, and whose talk is of bullocks?''--Ecclesiasticus 38:25. ODE (to sing), a form of stately and... more
''How can he get wisdom that holdeth the plough, and that glorieth in the goad, that driveth oxen, and is occupied in their labors, and whose talk is of bullocks?''--Ecclesiasticus 38:25.
ODE (to sing), a form of stately and elaborate lyrical verse. As its name shows, the original signification of an ode was a chant, a poem arranged to be sung to an instrumental accompaniment. There were two great divisions of the Greek song; the one the personal utterance of the poet, the other, as Professor G. G. Murray says, "the choric song of his band of trained dancers." Each of these culminated in what have been called odes, but the former, in the hands of Alcaeus, Anacreon and Sappho, came closer to what modern criticism knows as lyric.
The earliest modern writer to perceive the value of the antique ode was Ronsard, who attempted with as much energy as he could exercise to recover the fire and volume of Pindar; his principal experiments date from 1550 to 1552. The poets of the Pleiad recognized in the ode one of the forms of verse with which French prosody should be enriched, but they went too far, and in their use of Greek words crudely introduced, and in their quantitative experiments, they offended the genius of the French language.
The ode, however, died in France almost as rapidly as it had come to life; it hardly survived the 16th century, and neither the examples of J. B. Rousseau nor of Saint-Amant nor of Malherbe possessed much poetic life. Early in the 29th century the form was resumed, and we have the Odes composed between 1817 and 1824 by Victor Hugo, the philosophical and religious odes of Lamartine, those of Victor de Laprade (collected in 1844), and the brilliant Odes funambulesques of Theodore de Banville (1857). (1911 Britannica)
________________________________________________________________________
The Odes of Solomon
The Odes of Solomon is a collection of what many believe to be very early Christian Hymns numbering 42 Odes of which 41 Odes still survive. Most scholars agree the Odes of Solomon were composed no later than the middle of the 2nd century (200 AD) however, many scholars believe they date to the end of the 1 century AD (100AD). In either case the Odes of Solomon predate the formation of the official Roman State sponsored religion that came to be known as Christianity. Because of the Odes creation in the earliest years of Christianity, the surviving Odes of Solomon provide us with a rare glimpse of the ancient original Soma/Eucharist religion of “living water that does not die”.
Date of Solomon Odes
The Odes date from the second century, and were probably written in Greek or Aramaic. At least one scholar has suggested they may have an origin in Valentinian Gnosticism, though this is of course speculative. The Church Father Lactantius (third century) quoted from them, and the Pistis Sophia mentions about five complete Odes.
In 1909 the English Scholar J. Rendel Harris discovered an old Syriac manuscript with contained all but the second of the 42 Odes. These texts evidence the close inter-relationship of Christian and Gnostic church piety. Translation below is by James H. Charlesworth. (Another more poetic translation of several odes -- from an unknown source -- follows the Charlesworth translation.)
In his commentary on the Odes, Charlesworth notes :
The date of the Odes has caused considerable interest. H. J. Drijvers contends that they are as late as the 3d century. L. Abramowski places them in the latter half of the 2d century. B. McNeil argued that they are contemporaneous with 4 Ezra, the Shepherd of Hermas, Polycarp, and Valentinus (ca. 100 C.E.). Most scholars date them sometime around the middle of the 2d century, but if they are heavily influenced by Jewish apocalyptic thought and especially the ideas in the Dead Sea Scrolls, a date long after 100 is unlikely....
The 11th ode was found among the Bodmer Papyri in a 3rd-century Gk manuscript (no. 11). Five were translated into Coptic in the 4th century and used to illustrate the Pistis Sophia (Odes Sol. 1, 5, 6, 22, and 25). Also in the 4th century Ode 19 was quoted by Lactantius (Div. Inst. 4.12.3). In the 10th century a scribe copied the Odes in Syriac, but only Odes Sol. 17:7-42:20 are preserved (British Museum ms. Add. 14538). In the 15th century another scribe copied them into Syriac, but again the beginning is lost (John Rylands Library Cod. Syr. 9 contains only Odes Sol. 3.1b-42:20). [--The Anchor Bible Dictionary, v. 6, p. 114]
Translation by James Charlesworth
"I extended my hands and hallowed my Lord,
For the expansion of my hands is His sign.
And my extension is the upright cross.
Hallelujah." -- Ode 27
Ode 1
The Lord is on my head like a crown, and I shall never be without Him.
Plaited for me is the crown of truth, and it caused Your branches to blossom in me.
For it is not like a parched crown that blossoms not;
For You live upon my head, and have blossomed upon me.
Your fruits are full and complete; they are full of Your salvation....
Ode 2
[Has not yet been found.]
Ode 3
... I am putting on the love of the Lord.
And His members are with Him, and I am dependent on them; and He loves me.
For I should not have known how to love the Lord, if He had not continuously loved me.
Who is able to distinguish love, except him who is loved?
I love the Beloved and I myself love Him, and where His rest is, there also am I.
And I shall be no stranger, because there is no jealousy with the Lord Most High and Merciful.
I have been united to Him, because the lover has found the Beloved, because I love Him that is the Son, I shall become a son.
Indeed he who is joined to Him who is immortal, truly shall be immortal.
And he who delights in the Life will become living.
This is the Spirit of the Lord, which is not false, which teaches the sons of men to know His ways.
Be wise and understanding and awakened.
Hallelujah.
Ode 6
As the wind glides through the harp and the strings speak,
So the Spirit of the Lord speaks through my members, and I speak through His love.
For He destroys whatever is alien, and everything is of the Lord.
For thus it was from the beginning, and will be until the end.
So that nothing shall be contrary, and nothing shall rise up against Him.
The Lord has multiplied his knowledge, and He was zealous that those things should be known which through His grace have been given to us.
And His praise He gave us on account of His name, our spirits praise His Holy Spirit.
For there went forth a stream, and it became a river great and broad; indeed it carried away everything, and it shattered and brought it to the Temple.
Hallelujah.
Ode 7
As is the course of anger over wickedness, so is the course of joy over the Beloved; and brings in of its fruits unhindered.
My joy is the Lord and my course is towards Him, this path of mine is beautiful.
For there is a Helper for me, the Lord. He has generously shown Himself to me in His simplicity, because His kindness has diminished His dreadfulness.
He became like me, that I might receive Him. In form He was considered like me, that I might put Him on.
And I trembled not when I saw Him, because He was gracious to me.
Like my nature He became, that I might understand Him. And like my form, that I might not turn away from Him.
The Father of knowledge is the Word of knowledge.
He who created wisdom is wiser than His works.
And He who created me when yet I was not knew what I would do when I came into being.
On account of this He was gracious to me in His abundant grace, and allowed me to ask from Him and to benefit from His sacrifice.
For by Him He was served, and He was pleased by the Son.
And because of his salvation He will possess everything. And the Most High will be known by His holy ones:
To announce to those who have songs of the coming of the Lord, that they may go forth to meet Him and may sing to Him, with joy and with the harp of many tones.
The Seers shall go before Him, and they shall be seen before Him.
And they shall praise the Lord in His love, because He is near and does see.
And hatred shall be removed from the earth, and with jealousy it shall be drowned.
For ignorance was destroyed upon it, because the knowledge of the Lord arrived upon it.
Let the singers sing the grace of the Lord Most High, and let them bring their songs.
And let their heart be like the day, and their gentle voices like the majestic beauty of the Lord.
And let there not be anyone who breathes that is without knowledge or voice.
For He gave a mouth to His creation: to open the voice of the mouth towards Him, and to praise Him.
Confess His power and declare His grace.
Hallelujah.
http://www.theodesproject.com/
ODE (to sing), a form of stately and elaborate lyrical verse. As its name shows, the original signification of an ode was a chant, a poem arranged to be sung to an instrumental accompaniment. There were two great divisions of the Greek song; the one the personal utterance of the poet, the other, as Professor G. G. Murray says, "the choric song of his band of trained dancers." Each of these culminated in what have been called odes, but the former, in the hands of Alcaeus, Anacreon and Sappho, came closer to what modern criticism knows as lyric.
The earliest modern writer to perceive the value of the antique ode was Ronsard, who attempted with as much energy as he could exercise to recover the fire and volume of Pindar; his principal experiments date from 1550 to 1552. The poets of the Pleiad recognized in the ode one of the forms of verse with which French prosody should be enriched, but they went too far, and in their use of Greek words crudely introduced, and in their quantitative experiments, they offended the genius of the French language.
The ode, however, died in France almost as rapidly as it had come to life; it hardly survived the 16th century, and neither the examples of J. B. Rousseau nor of Saint-Amant nor of Malherbe possessed much poetic life. Early in the 29th century the form was resumed, and we have the Odes composed between 1817 and 1824 by Victor Hugo, the philosophical and religious odes of Lamartine, those of Victor de Laprade (collected in 1844), and the brilliant Odes funambulesques of Theodore de Banville (1857). (1911 Britannica)
________________________________________________________________________
The Odes of Solomon
The Odes of Solomon is a collection of what many believe to be very early Christian Hymns numbering 42 Odes of which 41 Odes still survive. Most scholars agree the Odes of Solomon were composed no later than the middle of the 2nd century (200 AD) however, many scholars believe they date to the end of the 1 century AD (100AD). In either case the Odes of Solomon predate the formation of the official Roman State sponsored religion that came to be known as Christianity. Because of the Odes creation in the earliest years of Christianity, the surviving Odes of Solomon provide us with a rare glimpse of the ancient original Soma/Eucharist religion of “living water that does not die”.
Date of Solomon Odes
The Odes date from the second century, and were probably written in Greek or Aramaic. At least one scholar has suggested they may have an origin in Valentinian Gnosticism, though this is of course speculative. The Church Father Lactantius (third century) quoted from them, and the Pistis Sophia mentions about five complete Odes.
In 1909 the English Scholar J. Rendel Harris discovered an old Syriac manuscript with contained all but the second of the 42 Odes. These texts evidence the close inter-relationship of Christian and Gnostic church piety. Translation below is by James H. Charlesworth. (Another more poetic translation of several odes -- from an unknown source -- follows the Charlesworth translation.)
In his commentary on the Odes, Charlesworth notes :
The date of the Odes has caused considerable interest. H. J. Drijvers contends that they are as late as the 3d century. L. Abramowski places them in the latter half of the 2d century. B. McNeil argued that they are contemporaneous with 4 Ezra, the Shepherd of Hermas, Polycarp, and Valentinus (ca. 100 C.E.). Most scholars date them sometime around the middle of the 2d century, but if they are heavily influenced by Jewish apocalyptic thought and especially the ideas in the Dead Sea Scrolls, a date long after 100 is unlikely....
The 11th ode was found among the Bodmer Papyri in a 3rd-century Gk manuscript (no. 11). Five were translated into Coptic in the 4th century and used to illustrate the Pistis Sophia (Odes Sol. 1, 5, 6, 22, and 25). Also in the 4th century Ode 19 was quoted by Lactantius (Div. Inst. 4.12.3). In the 10th century a scribe copied the Odes in Syriac, but only Odes Sol. 17:7-42:20 are preserved (British Museum ms. Add. 14538). In the 15th century another scribe copied them into Syriac, but again the beginning is lost (John Rylands Library Cod. Syr. 9 contains only Odes Sol. 3.1b-42:20). [--The Anchor Bible Dictionary, v. 6, p. 114]
Translation by James Charlesworth
"I extended my hands and hallowed my Lord,
For the expansion of my hands is His sign.
And my extension is the upright cross.
Hallelujah." -- Ode 27
Ode 1
The Lord is on my head like a crown, and I shall never be without Him.
Plaited for me is the crown of truth, and it caused Your branches to blossom in me.
For it is not like a parched crown that blossoms not;
For You live upon my head, and have blossomed upon me.
Your fruits are full and complete; they are full of Your salvation....
Ode 2
[Has not yet been found.]
Ode 3
... I am putting on the love of the Lord.
And His members are with Him, and I am dependent on them; and He loves me.
For I should not have known how to love the Lord, if He had not continuously loved me.
Who is able to distinguish love, except him who is loved?
I love the Beloved and I myself love Him, and where His rest is, there also am I.
And I shall be no stranger, because there is no jealousy with the Lord Most High and Merciful.
I have been united to Him, because the lover has found the Beloved, because I love Him that is the Son, I shall become a son.
Indeed he who is joined to Him who is immortal, truly shall be immortal.
And he who delights in the Life will become living.
This is the Spirit of the Lord, which is not false, which teaches the sons of men to know His ways.
Be wise and understanding and awakened.
Hallelujah.
Ode 6
As the wind glides through the harp and the strings speak,
So the Spirit of the Lord speaks through my members, and I speak through His love.
For He destroys whatever is alien, and everything is of the Lord.
For thus it was from the beginning, and will be until the end.
So that nothing shall be contrary, and nothing shall rise up against Him.
The Lord has multiplied his knowledge, and He was zealous that those things should be known which through His grace have been given to us.
And His praise He gave us on account of His name, our spirits praise His Holy Spirit.
For there went forth a stream, and it became a river great and broad; indeed it carried away everything, and it shattered and brought it to the Temple.
Hallelujah.
Ode 7
As is the course of anger over wickedness, so is the course of joy over the Beloved; and brings in of its fruits unhindered.
My joy is the Lord and my course is towards Him, this path of mine is beautiful.
For there is a Helper for me, the Lord. He has generously shown Himself to me in His simplicity, because His kindness has diminished His dreadfulness.
He became like me, that I might receive Him. In form He was considered like me, that I might put Him on.
And I trembled not when I saw Him, because He was gracious to me.
Like my nature He became, that I might understand Him. And like my form, that I might not turn away from Him.
The Father of knowledge is the Word of knowledge.
He who created wisdom is wiser than His works.
And He who created me when yet I was not knew what I would do when I came into being.
On account of this He was gracious to me in His abundant grace, and allowed me to ask from Him and to benefit from His sacrifice.
For by Him He was served, and He was pleased by the Son.
And because of his salvation He will possess everything. And the Most High will be known by His holy ones:
To announce to those who have songs of the coming of the Lord, that they may go forth to meet Him and may sing to Him, with joy and with the harp of many tones.
The Seers shall go before Him, and they shall be seen before Him.
And they shall praise the Lord in His love, because He is near and does see.
And hatred shall be removed from the earth, and with jealousy it shall be drowned.
For ignorance was destroyed upon it, because the knowledge of the Lord arrived upon it.
Let the singers sing the grace of the Lord Most High, and let them bring their songs.
And let their heart be like the day, and their gentle voices like the majestic beauty of the Lord.
And let there not be anyone who breathes that is without knowledge or voice.
For He gave a mouth to His creation: to open the voice of the mouth towards Him, and to praise Him.
Confess His power and declare His grace.
Hallelujah.
http://www.theodesproject.com/
Research Interests:
Prologue Even though Enoch was rendered to be Hermes/Thoth among the Egyptians and Mercury was Enoch’s appellation among the Greeks, Enoch was also known as Hermes among the Greeks. The Greeks, interestingly enough, identified their... more
Prologue
Even though Enoch was rendered to be Hermes/Thoth among the Egyptians and Mercury was Enoch’s appellation among the Greeks, Enoch was also known as Hermes among the Greeks. The Greeks, interestingly enough, identified their Hermes/Mercury with Thoth/Hermes of Egypt, believing he built the pyramids in Egypt.
"Hermes is Enoch, he is Idris, hibr al-ahbar, the first of God's messengers, may God have mercy upon him."and it means "the scholar," as Hermes Trismegistos means "erudite scholar of merit." Hebrews, similar to their Egyptian captors, when Knowledge was a priestly vocation, calling Hibr, that is, "scholar." The word Hermes is an attribute of knowledge, not a name, alike, Idris is also not a name, called Idris due to his great philosophic credentials. His real name is Enoch.
The assumption that Idris is connected with study and knowledge is well grounded in Islamic tradition, as already noted. Hermes, on the other hand, is a Greek, not a Syriac word, derived from hermeneia (interpretation). Muslims were aware of the tasks attributed to Hermes Trismegistos in ancient Egyptian literature: he was a scholar who meditated between heaven and mundane men by announcing heavenly wisdom and knowledge to the world.
-------------------------------------------
Idris, the prophetʾ
Idrīs (Arabic) is an ancient prophet and patriarch mentioned in the Qur'an. Muslim scholars believe he was the first prophet since Adam. Islamic tradition has consistently identified Idris with apocryphal Enoch. The Qur'an states that he was "exalted to a high status." Because of this and other parallels, Idris has been traditionally identified with the Biblical Enoch, and Islamic tradition usually places Idris in the early Generations of Adam, considering him the most ancient prophets mentioned in the Qur'an, placing him before Noah. Idris' has a unique status that inspired many late traditions and stories about him in Islamic folklore.
The Qur'anic Idris
Idris is mentioned twice in the Qur'an, where he is described as a wise man.
in chapter 19 of the Qur'an, "Also mention in the Book the case of Idris: He was a man of truth (and sincerity), a prophet: and We raised him to a lofty status." --Qur'an, Ch.19 (Surat Mariam), verses 56-57
"Ibn al-Qifti speaks about Hermes in a chapter entitled "Idris." He had learned from Abii Macshar that the figure of Hermes Trismegistos was a conflation of three different Hermes, the first of whom was Idris. Hermes is described as an antediluvian who had warned his people of a flood, but whose warning had fallen on deaf ears. He then built the pyramids in Egypt in order to preserve the sciences for future generations.
He drew pictures of existing tools and wrote down their history. According to one tradition, he is buried in one of the pyramids. Although there is a similarity between Hermes Trismegistos and the Idris of Islamic literature, both in their deeds and semantically speaking, it is difficult to believe that Idris is derived from Hermes, in view of the etymological differences between the two names."-- Yoram Erder
Still there may be something to the idea that there could be a similarity of meaning between the Arabic root d-r-s and the origin of Idris in the foreign language from which the name was taken. There is a semantic and etymological resemblance between the Hebrew root d-r-sh and the Arabic d-r-s, but it is known that Muslims identified Idris with the biblical Hanokh (Enoch), which bears no resemblance whatsoever to d-r-s.
On this point, however, one should note that one of the important figures involved in the eschatological doctrines of the CD was called Dre-sh ha-Torah, "Interpreter of the Torah." The sect apparently identified him with Hermes-Mercury and attributed to him the deeds of Enoch known to us from the Enoch literature. This is the basis on which I infer that it was Dor-esh, which comes from d-r-sh, which as we have seen, was the source of Idris in the ~ur'iin
The Jewish view of Enoch was he was the only pious man of his time, taken away before he would become corrupted. For Rashi, and ben Ezra, Enoch was held to frequently lapse in his piety, and was removed before his time, by a heavenly plague, in order to avoid further lapses. In the Sefer Hekalot, Rabbi Ishmael is described as having visited the 7th Heaven, where he meets Enoch, who claims that earth had, in his time, been corrupted by the demons and Azael, so that Enoch was taken to Heaven to testify assuring that God was not cruel.
Similar traditions are recorded in Ecclesiasticus. Later elaborations of this interpret-ation treated Enoch as having been a pious ascetic, who, called to remix with others, preached repentance, despite the sparsity of people on the earth, he gathered a vast collection of disciples, to the extent that he was proclaimed king. Under his wisdom, peace is said to have reigned on earth, to the extent that he is summoned to Heaven to rule over the sons of God. In a parallel with Elijah, in sight of a vast crowd begging him to stay, he ascends to Heaven on a horse.
Regarding him as a man of truth and a prophet, as well as a model of patience; popular Muslim traditions credit Idris as inventor of astronomy, writing, and arithmetic. Enoch is often described as having been compelled to defend his life with the sword, against the depraved children of earth. Among his lesser inventions, in popular Muslim tradition, were said to be scales, to enable just weights, and tailoring.Islamic literature mentions that Idris' prophetic career started at around 40 years old, in parallels with the prophet's own, living during the time of fire worship.
Exegesis embellishes upon the lifetime of Idris, and states that the prophet divided his time into two . For three days of the week, Idris would preach to his people and four days he would devote solely to the worship of God. Many early commentators, such as Tabari, credited Idris with possessing great wisdom and knowledge. Ibn Ishaq, a commentator narrated that he was the first man to write with a pen and that he was born when Adam was still alive. In his commentary on the Quranic verses 19:56-57, Ibn Kathir wrote "During his Night flight, the Prophet passed by him in the fourth heaven.
Research on the Dead Sea Scrolls and related apocrypha of Enoch literature has become one of the important branches of study dealing with the history and theology of Judaism and Christianity during their formative periods. Nowadays, reference to the Qumran scrolls is indispensable for any serious discussion of Judaism and/or Christianity during the period of the Second Temple and the period following its destruction. Yet, despite Goitein's challenge, studies of the relations between the Qumran Scrolls and Islam have hardly scratched the surface.'
This deficiency is even more striking when one considers the evident influence of the Qumran-Enoch literature on the early Shica, on the one hand, and on Karaism and other Jewish sectarian movements in the eighth and ninth centuries, on the other gfour In this paper. It follows here that had Idris been antediluvian, he would have used the same form of address used by darn.'' P. Casanova and, later, C. C. Torrey both thought that Idris originated from the biblical Ezra, who had come down to the Muslims in Greek as Esdras.
This is somewhat problematic since, in Muslim tradition, 'Uzayr is the biblical Ezra, who-according to the Qur'an (sura 9:29)- was claimed by the Jews to be the son of ~0d.l~ Because Casanova could not find any Jewish myth describing Ezra as the son of God, he assumed that the Qur'anic verse about 'Uzayr referred to the sons of God in Gen. 6:2-4.14 In this myth, embellished by haggadic literature, one of the fallen angels is 'Lza'el. His name was pronounced 'Uzi'el, and he is the source of '~za~r." Muslim exegetes pointed to the similarity of the name Idris and the Arabic root d-r-s, "study."
Indeed, according to tradition, Idris was a scholar who devoted himself to the books revealed to his Adam and Seth and studied God's words. Many of the traditions emphasize the fact that he made decisive contributions to the study of the sciences in order to preserve them for the coming Nevertheless, despite Idris's proclivity for learning, the idea that his name derives from an Arabic root has been ruled out, as already noted. Some have suggested, however, that in the foreign language from which it was borrowed, the word had the same meaning as the Arabic root d-r-s.17
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VH4JQO8EO1w
Even though Enoch was rendered to be Hermes/Thoth among the Egyptians and Mercury was Enoch’s appellation among the Greeks, Enoch was also known as Hermes among the Greeks. The Greeks, interestingly enough, identified their Hermes/Mercury with Thoth/Hermes of Egypt, believing he built the pyramids in Egypt.
"Hermes is Enoch, he is Idris, hibr al-ahbar, the first of God's messengers, may God have mercy upon him."and it means "the scholar," as Hermes Trismegistos means "erudite scholar of merit." Hebrews, similar to their Egyptian captors, when Knowledge was a priestly vocation, calling Hibr, that is, "scholar." The word Hermes is an attribute of knowledge, not a name, alike, Idris is also not a name, called Idris due to his great philosophic credentials. His real name is Enoch.
The assumption that Idris is connected with study and knowledge is well grounded in Islamic tradition, as already noted. Hermes, on the other hand, is a Greek, not a Syriac word, derived from hermeneia (interpretation). Muslims were aware of the tasks attributed to Hermes Trismegistos in ancient Egyptian literature: he was a scholar who meditated between heaven and mundane men by announcing heavenly wisdom and knowledge to the world.
-------------------------------------------
Idris, the prophetʾ
Idrīs (Arabic) is an ancient prophet and patriarch mentioned in the Qur'an. Muslim scholars believe he was the first prophet since Adam. Islamic tradition has consistently identified Idris with apocryphal Enoch. The Qur'an states that he was "exalted to a high status." Because of this and other parallels, Idris has been traditionally identified with the Biblical Enoch, and Islamic tradition usually places Idris in the early Generations of Adam, considering him the most ancient prophets mentioned in the Qur'an, placing him before Noah. Idris' has a unique status that inspired many late traditions and stories about him in Islamic folklore.
The Qur'anic Idris
Idris is mentioned twice in the Qur'an, where he is described as a wise man.
in chapter 19 of the Qur'an, "Also mention in the Book the case of Idris: He was a man of truth (and sincerity), a prophet: and We raised him to a lofty status." --Qur'an, Ch.19 (Surat Mariam), verses 56-57
"Ibn al-Qifti speaks about Hermes in a chapter entitled "Idris." He had learned from Abii Macshar that the figure of Hermes Trismegistos was a conflation of three different Hermes, the first of whom was Idris. Hermes is described as an antediluvian who had warned his people of a flood, but whose warning had fallen on deaf ears. He then built the pyramids in Egypt in order to preserve the sciences for future generations.
He drew pictures of existing tools and wrote down their history. According to one tradition, he is buried in one of the pyramids. Although there is a similarity between Hermes Trismegistos and the Idris of Islamic literature, both in their deeds and semantically speaking, it is difficult to believe that Idris is derived from Hermes, in view of the etymological differences between the two names."-- Yoram Erder
Still there may be something to the idea that there could be a similarity of meaning between the Arabic root d-r-s and the origin of Idris in the foreign language from which the name was taken. There is a semantic and etymological resemblance between the Hebrew root d-r-sh and the Arabic d-r-s, but it is known that Muslims identified Idris with the biblical Hanokh (Enoch), which bears no resemblance whatsoever to d-r-s.
On this point, however, one should note that one of the important figures involved in the eschatological doctrines of the CD was called Dre-sh ha-Torah, "Interpreter of the Torah." The sect apparently identified him with Hermes-Mercury and attributed to him the deeds of Enoch known to us from the Enoch literature. This is the basis on which I infer that it was Dor-esh, which comes from d-r-sh, which as we have seen, was the source of Idris in the ~ur'iin
The Jewish view of Enoch was he was the only pious man of his time, taken away before he would become corrupted. For Rashi, and ben Ezra, Enoch was held to frequently lapse in his piety, and was removed before his time, by a heavenly plague, in order to avoid further lapses. In the Sefer Hekalot, Rabbi Ishmael is described as having visited the 7th Heaven, where he meets Enoch, who claims that earth had, in his time, been corrupted by the demons and Azael, so that Enoch was taken to Heaven to testify assuring that God was not cruel.
Similar traditions are recorded in Ecclesiasticus. Later elaborations of this interpret-ation treated Enoch as having been a pious ascetic, who, called to remix with others, preached repentance, despite the sparsity of people on the earth, he gathered a vast collection of disciples, to the extent that he was proclaimed king. Under his wisdom, peace is said to have reigned on earth, to the extent that he is summoned to Heaven to rule over the sons of God. In a parallel with Elijah, in sight of a vast crowd begging him to stay, he ascends to Heaven on a horse.
Regarding him as a man of truth and a prophet, as well as a model of patience; popular Muslim traditions credit Idris as inventor of astronomy, writing, and arithmetic. Enoch is often described as having been compelled to defend his life with the sword, against the depraved children of earth. Among his lesser inventions, in popular Muslim tradition, were said to be scales, to enable just weights, and tailoring.Islamic literature mentions that Idris' prophetic career started at around 40 years old, in parallels with the prophet's own, living during the time of fire worship.
Exegesis embellishes upon the lifetime of Idris, and states that the prophet divided his time into two . For three days of the week, Idris would preach to his people and four days he would devote solely to the worship of God. Many early commentators, such as Tabari, credited Idris with possessing great wisdom and knowledge. Ibn Ishaq, a commentator narrated that he was the first man to write with a pen and that he was born when Adam was still alive. In his commentary on the Quranic verses 19:56-57, Ibn Kathir wrote "During his Night flight, the Prophet passed by him in the fourth heaven.
Research on the Dead Sea Scrolls and related apocrypha of Enoch literature has become one of the important branches of study dealing with the history and theology of Judaism and Christianity during their formative periods. Nowadays, reference to the Qumran scrolls is indispensable for any serious discussion of Judaism and/or Christianity during the period of the Second Temple and the period following its destruction. Yet, despite Goitein's challenge, studies of the relations between the Qumran Scrolls and Islam have hardly scratched the surface.'
This deficiency is even more striking when one considers the evident influence of the Qumran-Enoch literature on the early Shica, on the one hand, and on Karaism and other Jewish sectarian movements in the eighth and ninth centuries, on the other gfour In this paper. It follows here that had Idris been antediluvian, he would have used the same form of address used by darn.'' P. Casanova and, later, C. C. Torrey both thought that Idris originated from the biblical Ezra, who had come down to the Muslims in Greek as Esdras.
This is somewhat problematic since, in Muslim tradition, 'Uzayr is the biblical Ezra, who-according to the Qur'an (sura 9:29)- was claimed by the Jews to be the son of ~0d.l~ Because Casanova could not find any Jewish myth describing Ezra as the son of God, he assumed that the Qur'anic verse about 'Uzayr referred to the sons of God in Gen. 6:2-4.14 In this myth, embellished by haggadic literature, one of the fallen angels is 'Lza'el. His name was pronounced 'Uzi'el, and he is the source of '~za~r." Muslim exegetes pointed to the similarity of the name Idris and the Arabic root d-r-s, "study."
Indeed, according to tradition, Idris was a scholar who devoted himself to the books revealed to his Adam and Seth and studied God's words. Many of the traditions emphasize the fact that he made decisive contributions to the study of the sciences in order to preserve them for the coming Nevertheless, despite Idris's proclivity for learning, the idea that his name derives from an Arabic root has been ruled out, as already noted. Some have suggested, however, that in the foreign language from which it was borrowed, the word had the same meaning as the Arabic root d-r-s.17
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VH4JQO8EO1w
Research Interests:
The Silent Years Going from the Old Testament into the New Testament you will notice some changes in politics and religion. There are approximately 400 years between the date of the last book of the Old Testament (Malachi) and the date... more
The Silent Years
Going from the Old Testament into the New Testament you will notice some changes in politics and religion. There are approximately 400 years between the date of the last book of the Old Testament (Malachi) and the date of the first book of the New Testament (Matthew). These years are often referred to as the "Four Hundred Silent Years" or the "Dark Period" of Israel's history. Apparently no prophets were speaking or writing, and God was giving no new word to the Jews. It was a time of wondering and waiting and being acted upon by other nations. For example, there are groups within Judaism-the Pharisees and the Sadducees are two-which do not appear in the Old Testament, but are in the New. There is a new political power on the scene. The Old Testament ends with the Israelites under the control of the Babylonians. As the New Testament opens, Rome rules Israel. What has happened?
Little is known about Israel between Nehemiah and Christ, but we do have the Apocryphal books of Maccabees and writings of the Jewish historian Josephus, as well as written records of surrounding nations. Taken together we can, therefore, paint at least a partial picture of Israel’s history during this period. Further, available evidence indicates that Persian rule (536 to 331BC) was fairly liberal and benign rather than cruel and harsh.
An appreciation for this period is significant when we consider what Paul wrote to the Galatians (Gal 4:4“When the fullness of time had come, God sent forth His Son.”). So what does “the fullness of time” really mean? One can study prophecies in Daniel, do some historical research and the math, and arrive at the time
Palestine under the Nations:
Palestine, because of its location on a major travel and trade route, was often invaded and ruled by other nations. Those times of invasion-and the ensuing occupation-had profound effects on the nation and its religious life.The Assyrian Influence. Although the Assyrian influence came before the Inter-Testament period, there was an effect that lasted into the New Testament period. After conquering parts of Israel in 722 B.C., the Assyrians carried off some of the Jewish inhabitants and replaced them with other people. The resulting intermarriages resulted in the Samaritans, a half-breed people racially and religiously. The Samaritans were hated by the pure-bred Jews, a hatred that underlies a conversation between Jesus and a Samaritan woman in the Gospel of John, chapter 4.
- The Greek Influence. The Greek influence, through the conquests under Alexander the Great, had two major effects. On the one hand, Greek culture and the Greek language became prominent. When the Christians were ready to spread their message, they were able to speak to many different nations by using Greek. The New Testament books were written in Greek and some of them use Greek concepts as a way to convey the message about Jesus. On the other hand, the encroaching Greek influence led to a split among the Jewish people between the Hellenists (those who were drawn to the Greek culture) and the Nationalists (those who opposed any dilution of Jewish culture.
- The Egyptian Influence. One major result of Egyptian rule was the translation of the Old Testament scriptures into the Greek language. This translation, known as the Septuagint, made Jewish ideas readily available to non-Jews and, at the same time, laid a foundation for the spread of the Christian faith.
- The Roman Influence. The colonizing of Palestine by the Roman Empire as the Caesars expanded their power and territory. In order to rule their vast empire, the Roman government constructed and maintained a system of highways. They also saw that travelers on the highways were protected. As a result, Christians were able to travel easily, freely, and safely across the empire as they preached their message.
Inter-testamental literature:
While some of the political changes were harmful to the Jews, they proved later to promote the emerging of Messianic faith in the nations, expected by the Essenes and the Therapeutae, a holy Jewish coenobetic monastic community. We get the literature of this period to find out how the people were thinking, to what their minds were being given. A large part of that literature appears in the Septuagint Old Testament, and is incorporated in the Roman Catholic Bible. In our Bible the Roman Catholics make their insertions of the Jewish literature as follows: Just after Nehemiah they put in two books, Tobit and Judith, neither one of them historically good, and a good deal of Tobit is exceedingly silly.
To the book of Esther they add ten verses to the tenth chapter, and then add six more chapters. That these additions were written in this period, and after the inspiration closed, is evident from the reading of them. Just after the Song of Solomon, they put two Apocryphal books, Wisdom and Ecciesiasticus. These books, while not inspired, make very good reading, but they are written, as I said, in that interval between the two Testaments, and rather late in that interval. Just after the Lamentations of Jeremiah, they put the book of Baruch. Baruch himself was the scribe of Jeremiah and a good man. This book, some of it, is exceedingly silly, and evidently not written by Baruch.
The Apocryphal literature
Apocryphal literature closes the inter-testamental gap between the OT and NT, a vital epoch of Jewish history that explains the prevailing theological climate and Apocalyptic expectations. He begins his informative study with the term itself wrt the Hebrew TaNaKh, and the wider Alexandrine canon of the Septuagint, probing parallels and allusions to the Apocryphal books, that grants them a status within the Ancient Churches. He surveys their history and status through the writings of the early church fathers and the views of the Reformation leaders. His concluding 18th chapter, 'The Pervasive Influence of the Apocrypha' that inspired homilies, meditations, and liturgies is a landmark of this devoted Bible scholar.
The Pseudepigraphic writings were preserved in Eastern (Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian church traditions, and were often transmitted in those church original and ecclesiastic languages, and translated into Armenian, Georgian, Slavonic even if originally composed in Hebrew or Aramaic. Early Christian, Essenes and Gnostics may have added to writings or interpolated into some of these then existing books, as some fragments of pseudo writings have also been discovered among Cairo geniza, Chenoboskion Gnostic library and the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Apocrypha in Alexandrian Canon
During the extended period of the writing of the TanaKh, or the Old Testament, other books written by pious Jewish authors were added, of wcich few are mentioned in the Canon of Scripture, not finally setteled by the rabbis until the Synod of Jamnia, when they discussed which books 'defiled the hands.'
The inter-testamental period (200 BC-200 CE) witnessed the formation of those early centuries Jewish literature that developed out of the traditions of the Hebrew Bible, the Apocrypha, Pseudoepigrapha, and other genres. Reading and interpretation of primary texts, will reflect the competing ideas and responses to the particular historical background proposed by different sects, their messianic expectations and hopes for salvation as key concepts of the historical and theological developments in Judaic traditions during this Greco-Roman period.
Pseudoepigrapha in D. S. Scrolls
Most of Old Testament Apocrypha are part of the wider Alexandrian canon of Hebrew Bible in Greek, known as the Septuaguint (Seventy). OT manuscripts found within the Dead Sea Scrolls has confirmed the authentic contents of fourth century uncials like codex Sinaiticus. The Harper Collins NRSV, 1989 edition, has included Psalm 151 only after its confirmation in Hebrew Psalter, by Qumran's cave 11 discovery. Kurt & Barbara Aland give more than 200 New Testament citations and allusions to Apocryphal and Pseudoepigraphal writings in their reference book, "The text of the New testament", Eerdmans, G. Rapids, 1979, pp 769- 75 (*in: Synoptic Gospels, Acts, James, Hebrews, Romans, Galatians, etc. & Revelations.)
http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/29773/apocrypha
http://www.sacred-texts.com/chr/apo/
http://www.earlyjewishwritings.com/
Going from the Old Testament into the New Testament you will notice some changes in politics and religion. There are approximately 400 years between the date of the last book of the Old Testament (Malachi) and the date of the first book of the New Testament (Matthew). These years are often referred to as the "Four Hundred Silent Years" or the "Dark Period" of Israel's history. Apparently no prophets were speaking or writing, and God was giving no new word to the Jews. It was a time of wondering and waiting and being acted upon by other nations. For example, there are groups within Judaism-the Pharisees and the Sadducees are two-which do not appear in the Old Testament, but are in the New. There is a new political power on the scene. The Old Testament ends with the Israelites under the control of the Babylonians. As the New Testament opens, Rome rules Israel. What has happened?
Little is known about Israel between Nehemiah and Christ, but we do have the Apocryphal books of Maccabees and writings of the Jewish historian Josephus, as well as written records of surrounding nations. Taken together we can, therefore, paint at least a partial picture of Israel’s history during this period. Further, available evidence indicates that Persian rule (536 to 331BC) was fairly liberal and benign rather than cruel and harsh.
An appreciation for this period is significant when we consider what Paul wrote to the Galatians (Gal 4:4“When the fullness of time had come, God sent forth His Son.”). So what does “the fullness of time” really mean? One can study prophecies in Daniel, do some historical research and the math, and arrive at the time
Palestine under the Nations:
Palestine, because of its location on a major travel and trade route, was often invaded and ruled by other nations. Those times of invasion-and the ensuing occupation-had profound effects on the nation and its religious life.The Assyrian Influence. Although the Assyrian influence came before the Inter-Testament period, there was an effect that lasted into the New Testament period. After conquering parts of Israel in 722 B.C., the Assyrians carried off some of the Jewish inhabitants and replaced them with other people. The resulting intermarriages resulted in the Samaritans, a half-breed people racially and religiously. The Samaritans were hated by the pure-bred Jews, a hatred that underlies a conversation between Jesus and a Samaritan woman in the Gospel of John, chapter 4.
- The Greek Influence. The Greek influence, through the conquests under Alexander the Great, had two major effects. On the one hand, Greek culture and the Greek language became prominent. When the Christians were ready to spread their message, they were able to speak to many different nations by using Greek. The New Testament books were written in Greek and some of them use Greek concepts as a way to convey the message about Jesus. On the other hand, the encroaching Greek influence led to a split among the Jewish people between the Hellenists (those who were drawn to the Greek culture) and the Nationalists (those who opposed any dilution of Jewish culture.
- The Egyptian Influence. One major result of Egyptian rule was the translation of the Old Testament scriptures into the Greek language. This translation, known as the Septuagint, made Jewish ideas readily available to non-Jews and, at the same time, laid a foundation for the spread of the Christian faith.
- The Roman Influence. The colonizing of Palestine by the Roman Empire as the Caesars expanded their power and territory. In order to rule their vast empire, the Roman government constructed and maintained a system of highways. They also saw that travelers on the highways were protected. As a result, Christians were able to travel easily, freely, and safely across the empire as they preached their message.
Inter-testamental literature:
While some of the political changes were harmful to the Jews, they proved later to promote the emerging of Messianic faith in the nations, expected by the Essenes and the Therapeutae, a holy Jewish coenobetic monastic community. We get the literature of this period to find out how the people were thinking, to what their minds were being given. A large part of that literature appears in the Septuagint Old Testament, and is incorporated in the Roman Catholic Bible. In our Bible the Roman Catholics make their insertions of the Jewish literature as follows: Just after Nehemiah they put in two books, Tobit and Judith, neither one of them historically good, and a good deal of Tobit is exceedingly silly.
To the book of Esther they add ten verses to the tenth chapter, and then add six more chapters. That these additions were written in this period, and after the inspiration closed, is evident from the reading of them. Just after the Song of Solomon, they put two Apocryphal books, Wisdom and Ecciesiasticus. These books, while not inspired, make very good reading, but they are written, as I said, in that interval between the two Testaments, and rather late in that interval. Just after the Lamentations of Jeremiah, they put the book of Baruch. Baruch himself was the scribe of Jeremiah and a good man. This book, some of it, is exceedingly silly, and evidently not written by Baruch.
The Apocryphal literature
Apocryphal literature closes the inter-testamental gap between the OT and NT, a vital epoch of Jewish history that explains the prevailing theological climate and Apocalyptic expectations. He begins his informative study with the term itself wrt the Hebrew TaNaKh, and the wider Alexandrine canon of the Septuagint, probing parallels and allusions to the Apocryphal books, that grants them a status within the Ancient Churches. He surveys their history and status through the writings of the early church fathers and the views of the Reformation leaders. His concluding 18th chapter, 'The Pervasive Influence of the Apocrypha' that inspired homilies, meditations, and liturgies is a landmark of this devoted Bible scholar.
The Pseudepigraphic writings were preserved in Eastern (Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian church traditions, and were often transmitted in those church original and ecclesiastic languages, and translated into Armenian, Georgian, Slavonic even if originally composed in Hebrew or Aramaic. Early Christian, Essenes and Gnostics may have added to writings or interpolated into some of these then existing books, as some fragments of pseudo writings have also been discovered among Cairo geniza, Chenoboskion Gnostic library and the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Apocrypha in Alexandrian Canon
During the extended period of the writing of the TanaKh, or the Old Testament, other books written by pious Jewish authors were added, of wcich few are mentioned in the Canon of Scripture, not finally setteled by the rabbis until the Synod of Jamnia, when they discussed which books 'defiled the hands.'
The inter-testamental period (200 BC-200 CE) witnessed the formation of those early centuries Jewish literature that developed out of the traditions of the Hebrew Bible, the Apocrypha, Pseudoepigrapha, and other genres. Reading and interpretation of primary texts, will reflect the competing ideas and responses to the particular historical background proposed by different sects, their messianic expectations and hopes for salvation as key concepts of the historical and theological developments in Judaic traditions during this Greco-Roman period.
Pseudoepigrapha in D. S. Scrolls
Most of Old Testament Apocrypha are part of the wider Alexandrian canon of Hebrew Bible in Greek, known as the Septuaguint (Seventy). OT manuscripts found within the Dead Sea Scrolls has confirmed the authentic contents of fourth century uncials like codex Sinaiticus. The Harper Collins NRSV, 1989 edition, has included Psalm 151 only after its confirmation in Hebrew Psalter, by Qumran's cave 11 discovery. Kurt & Barbara Aland give more than 200 New Testament citations and allusions to Apocryphal and Pseudoepigraphal writings in their reference book, "The text of the New testament", Eerdmans, G. Rapids, 1979, pp 769- 75 (*in: Synoptic Gospels, Acts, James, Hebrews, Romans, Galatians, etc. & Revelations.)
http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/29773/apocrypha
http://www.sacred-texts.com/chr/apo/
http://www.earlyjewishwritings.com/
Research Interests:
Essene Gospel of Peace In 1923 Edmond Szekely discovered Essene documents in the Vatican secret archives. He tells in "The Discovery of the Essene Gospel of Peace," how two chess players helped him meet Msr Mercati, Vatican's Archives... more
Essene Gospel of Peace
In 1923 Edmond Szekely discovered Essene documents in the Vatican secret archives. He tells in "The Discovery of the Essene Gospel of Peace," how two chess players helped him meet Msr Mercati, Vatican's Archives curator, asking to study Saint Francis. Allowed to search the vast shelves for the scrolls, he found an Aramaic translation of "The Essene Gospel of Peace," as well as their "Book of Revelation." His search led him to Monte Cassino, with a letter granting access to Scriptorium vetrines, to find original Hebrew codices of The Gospel of Peace origin of Aramaic version in the Vatican.
Crucified Messiah Scroll
In 1991, an unpublished scrolls with references to a "Messiah" who suffered crucifixion for our sins, translated by Dr. R. Eisenman, Prof. of M E Religions, Cal St U. He stated, "The text is of the most far-reaching significance because it shows that whatever group was responsible for these writings was operating in the same general scriptural and Messianic framework of early Christianity." Although there was no evidence about early Christianity in DS scrolls, this new single scroll is earth-shaking in its importance.
Norman Golb, Prof. of Jewish History, U. Chicago said, "It shows that contrary to what some editors said, there are lots of surprises in the scrolls, and this is one of them."
This remarkable five-line scroll contains fascinating information on the death of the Messiah. It refers to Isaiah' Messianic prophecy (Ch. 53) that identified the Messiah as one who will suffer for the sins of his people, providing an amazing parallel to the N. T. book of Revelation. Many scholars believe that the Jews during the first century of our era believed that, when he finally came, the Messiah would rule forever without dying.
The exciting discovery of this scroll reveals that the Essene writer of this scroll understood the dual role of the Messiah as Christians did. This scroll identified the Messiah as the "Shoot of Jesse" (King David's father) the "Branch of David," and declared that he was "pierced" and "wounded." The word "pierced" remind us of the Messianic prophecy in Psalms 22:16: "They pierced my hands and feet." The prophet Jeremiah (23:5) said, "I will raise unto David a righteous branch."
Additionally, the scroll identified the Messiah as "the sceptre" which may refer to Genesis 49:10 prophecy, "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be." This scroll confirms the historical truthfulness of the New Testament record about Jesus and His crucifixion. The evidence from the scroll suggests that the Jewish Essene writer acknowledged that Jesus of Nazareth was the "suffering Messiah" who died for the sins of His people.
The "Son of God" Scroll 4Q246
Another fascinating scroll discovered in Cave Four known as 4Q246 refers to the hope of a future Messiah figure. This is another of the scrolls that was unpublished until recently. Amazingly, the text in this scroll refers to the Messiah as "the son of God" and the "son of the Most High." These words are the exact wording recorded in the Gospel of Luke; "He shall be called the son of God,
and they shall designate [call] him son of the Most High.
Like the appearance of comets, so shall be their kingdom.
For brief years they shall reign over the earth and shall trample on all;
one people shall trample on another and one province on another,
until the of God shall rise and all shall rest from the sword."
Compare the words in the scroll 4Q246 text to the verses of Luke 1:32 and 35: "He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David... And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God" (Luke 1:32-35).
Anyone comparing these two first century texts will be startled by the amazing similarity of concept and describing the Messianic leader. One of the great differences between Christian and Jewish conceptions of the promised Messiah revolves around His relationship to God. While the Jews believe the Messiah will be a great man with a Divine mission, Christians believe that the Bible teaches that the Messiah would be uniquely "the Son of God." The Jewish view usually held that the concept of a "son of God" violated the primary monotheist truth found in Deut. 6:4 "Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord."
The Christians believed that Jesus' claim to be the Son of God was not a violation of Deut. 6:4. Rather, Christians believe in the Trinity, to be One God, revealed in three personalities. As Christians, we do not believe in three separate gods. Therefore, Christians understand the statements about Jesus as the Son of God to be in complete conformity to the truth of monotheism - there is only one God. It is fascinating in this regard to consider the presence of these statements in this first century Jewish text: "He shall be called the son of God, and they shall designate [call] him son of the Most High."
The presence of these statements in the Dead Sea Scrolls suggests that some of the Essenes either accepted the Messianic claims of Jesus to be the Son of God or anticipated this concept. Either possibility opens up new areas for exploration. Another possibility that must be considered is this: Is it possible that this scroll 4Q246 is a direct quote from the writer hearing the words of the Gospel of Luke that was now widely circulating according to early Christian witnesses?
Luke, the physician, claimed that he wrote the Gospel of Luke as an eyewitness of the events he personally observed. In Luke 1:1-3, he says: "Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus."
The discovery of the virtually identical wording "the Son of God" from Luke 1:32 and 35 with the scroll found buried in a cave in A.D. 68 stands as a tremendous witness to the early existence and transmission of the Gospel records within thirty-five years of Christ. If the Gospels were written and distributed within thirty-five years of the events of the life of Jesus (as the Gospels claim) then they stand as the best eyewitness historical records we could ever hope to possess.
It would be almost impossible to distribute the Gospel accounts to thousands of people in Israel within three and a half decades of the events unless they were true accounts. If the Gospel records were untrue, many witnesses would have stood up and denied their accuracy. However, the records of the first century reveal that no one denied the facts about the life, death, and resurrection of Jesus. In fact, all of these ancient historical records confirm the truth of the Gospels.
In 1971, a Spanish biblical scholar; Jose O'Callaghan studied some fragments of scrolls discovered in Cave 7 at Qumran. He was looking for correspondences between these fragments of Greek scrolls and the Septuagint, that was widely used by Jesus and the apostles.
These fragments are quite small containing only small portions of each verse. After almost two thousand years, these manuscripts are significantly damaged. Only small fragments containing parts of a verse on three or four lines remain from an original scroll. It required considerable examination to determine the exact text of these tiny fragments.
If these texts are actually portions of these Christian writings they would be the earliest New Testament texts ever discovered. The New York Times responded, "If O'Callaghan's theory is accepted, it would prove that at least one of the Gospels, that of St. Mark, was written only a few years after the death of Jesus." The Los Angeles Times headlined, "Nine New Testament fragments dated A.D. 50 to A.D. 100 have been discovered in a Dead Sea Cave." It stated that "if validated, [they] constitute the most sensational biblical trove uncovered in recent times."
In Dr. O'Callaghan's study, he examined a scroll fragment (7Q5) that contained only twenty Greek letters in five lines of text. Another scroll scholar, Carsten Thiede, agrees with O'Callaghan that portions of the Mark 6:52, 53 passage appears in this scroll fragment. Other scroll scholars disagree with the identification of this fragment as a NT verse but they admit that almost all of the scrolls found in Cave 7 were written in the period 50 B.C.- A.D. 50, consistent with the writing time of Mark Gospel.
In 1923 Edmond Szekely discovered Essene documents in the Vatican secret archives. He tells in "The Discovery of the Essene Gospel of Peace," how two chess players helped him meet Msr Mercati, Vatican's Archives curator, asking to study Saint Francis. Allowed to search the vast shelves for the scrolls, he found an Aramaic translation of "The Essene Gospel of Peace," as well as their "Book of Revelation." His search led him to Monte Cassino, with a letter granting access to Scriptorium vetrines, to find original Hebrew codices of The Gospel of Peace origin of Aramaic version in the Vatican.
Crucified Messiah Scroll
In 1991, an unpublished scrolls with references to a "Messiah" who suffered crucifixion for our sins, translated by Dr. R. Eisenman, Prof. of M E Religions, Cal St U. He stated, "The text is of the most far-reaching significance because it shows that whatever group was responsible for these writings was operating in the same general scriptural and Messianic framework of early Christianity." Although there was no evidence about early Christianity in DS scrolls, this new single scroll is earth-shaking in its importance.
Norman Golb, Prof. of Jewish History, U. Chicago said, "It shows that contrary to what some editors said, there are lots of surprises in the scrolls, and this is one of them."
This remarkable five-line scroll contains fascinating information on the death of the Messiah. It refers to Isaiah' Messianic prophecy (Ch. 53) that identified the Messiah as one who will suffer for the sins of his people, providing an amazing parallel to the N. T. book of Revelation. Many scholars believe that the Jews during the first century of our era believed that, when he finally came, the Messiah would rule forever without dying.
The exciting discovery of this scroll reveals that the Essene writer of this scroll understood the dual role of the Messiah as Christians did. This scroll identified the Messiah as the "Shoot of Jesse" (King David's father) the "Branch of David," and declared that he was "pierced" and "wounded." The word "pierced" remind us of the Messianic prophecy in Psalms 22:16: "They pierced my hands and feet." The prophet Jeremiah (23:5) said, "I will raise unto David a righteous branch."
Additionally, the scroll identified the Messiah as "the sceptre" which may refer to Genesis 49:10 prophecy, "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be." This scroll confirms the historical truthfulness of the New Testament record about Jesus and His crucifixion. The evidence from the scroll suggests that the Jewish Essene writer acknowledged that Jesus of Nazareth was the "suffering Messiah" who died for the sins of His people.
The "Son of God" Scroll 4Q246
Another fascinating scroll discovered in Cave Four known as 4Q246 refers to the hope of a future Messiah figure. This is another of the scrolls that was unpublished until recently. Amazingly, the text in this scroll refers to the Messiah as "the son of God" and the "son of the Most High." These words are the exact wording recorded in the Gospel of Luke; "He shall be called the son of God,
and they shall designate [call] him son of the Most High.
Like the appearance of comets, so shall be their kingdom.
For brief years they shall reign over the earth and shall trample on all;
one people shall trample on another and one province on another,
until the of God shall rise and all shall rest from the sword."
Compare the words in the scroll 4Q246 text to the verses of Luke 1:32 and 35: "He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David... And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God" (Luke 1:32-35).
Anyone comparing these two first century texts will be startled by the amazing similarity of concept and describing the Messianic leader. One of the great differences between Christian and Jewish conceptions of the promised Messiah revolves around His relationship to God. While the Jews believe the Messiah will be a great man with a Divine mission, Christians believe that the Bible teaches that the Messiah would be uniquely "the Son of God." The Jewish view usually held that the concept of a "son of God" violated the primary monotheist truth found in Deut. 6:4 "Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord."
The Christians believed that Jesus' claim to be the Son of God was not a violation of Deut. 6:4. Rather, Christians believe in the Trinity, to be One God, revealed in three personalities. As Christians, we do not believe in three separate gods. Therefore, Christians understand the statements about Jesus as the Son of God to be in complete conformity to the truth of monotheism - there is only one God. It is fascinating in this regard to consider the presence of these statements in this first century Jewish text: "He shall be called the son of God, and they shall designate [call] him son of the Most High."
The presence of these statements in the Dead Sea Scrolls suggests that some of the Essenes either accepted the Messianic claims of Jesus to be the Son of God or anticipated this concept. Either possibility opens up new areas for exploration. Another possibility that must be considered is this: Is it possible that this scroll 4Q246 is a direct quote from the writer hearing the words of the Gospel of Luke that was now widely circulating according to early Christian witnesses?
Luke, the physician, claimed that he wrote the Gospel of Luke as an eyewitness of the events he personally observed. In Luke 1:1-3, he says: "Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus."
The discovery of the virtually identical wording "the Son of God" from Luke 1:32 and 35 with the scroll found buried in a cave in A.D. 68 stands as a tremendous witness to the early existence and transmission of the Gospel records within thirty-five years of Christ. If the Gospels were written and distributed within thirty-five years of the events of the life of Jesus (as the Gospels claim) then they stand as the best eyewitness historical records we could ever hope to possess.
It would be almost impossible to distribute the Gospel accounts to thousands of people in Israel within three and a half decades of the events unless they were true accounts. If the Gospel records were untrue, many witnesses would have stood up and denied their accuracy. However, the records of the first century reveal that no one denied the facts about the life, death, and resurrection of Jesus. In fact, all of these ancient historical records confirm the truth of the Gospels.
In 1971, a Spanish biblical scholar; Jose O'Callaghan studied some fragments of scrolls discovered in Cave 7 at Qumran. He was looking for correspondences between these fragments of Greek scrolls and the Septuagint, that was widely used by Jesus and the apostles.
These fragments are quite small containing only small portions of each verse. After almost two thousand years, these manuscripts are significantly damaged. Only small fragments containing parts of a verse on three or four lines remain from an original scroll. It required considerable examination to determine the exact text of these tiny fragments.
If these texts are actually portions of these Christian writings they would be the earliest New Testament texts ever discovered. The New York Times responded, "If O'Callaghan's theory is accepted, it would prove that at least one of the Gospels, that of St. Mark, was written only a few years after the death of Jesus." The Los Angeles Times headlined, "Nine New Testament fragments dated A.D. 50 to A.D. 100 have been discovered in a Dead Sea Cave." It stated that "if validated, [they] constitute the most sensational biblical trove uncovered in recent times."
In Dr. O'Callaghan's study, he examined a scroll fragment (7Q5) that contained only twenty Greek letters in five lines of text. Another scroll scholar, Carsten Thiede, agrees with O'Callaghan that portions of the Mark 6:52, 53 passage appears in this scroll fragment. Other scroll scholars disagree with the identification of this fragment as a NT verse but they admit that almost all of the scrolls found in Cave 7 were written in the period 50 B.C.- A.D. 50, consistent with the writing time of Mark Gospel.
Research Interests:
Tripartite Essays: between DSS and the New Testament, By Didaskalex. Vine Voice, July 2007 This review is from: Dead Sea Scrolls and NT Cloth "Those few scholars who persist in the view that a direct link can be made between Qumran and... more
Tripartite Essays: between DSS and the New Testament,
By Didaskalex. Vine Voice, July 2007
This review is from: Dead Sea Scrolls and NT Cloth
"Those few scholars who persist in the view that a direct link can be made between Qumran and the New Testament are probably constructing an approach to the evidence which cannot be sustained. those links between the Qumran and the New Testament are more likely to be indirect." George Brooke, pp. xviii
The Messianic Scroll
In 1991 the DSS scholarship community was stunned to learn about a five-line scroll that contained fascinating similarity on the death of the Messiah. This remarkable scroll was translated by Dr. Robert Eisenman, of Cal State University, published for the first time, it revealed incredible references to a Messiah who suffered crucifixion for the sins of men. Although the scroll translators kept claiming that there was no evidence of early Christianity in the unpublished scrolls, this new scroll radically contradicts their statements.
This earth-shaking scroll is of vital importance, as U. Chicago professor Golb stated, "that contrary to what some of the (DSS) editors said, there are lots of surprises in the scrolls, and this is one of them." This scroll provides an amazing parallel to the New Testament revelation of the Messiah who has suffered death before He would ultimately return to rule the nations, a dual role of the Messiah as Christians came to believe. This same scroll identified the Messiah as the 'Shoot of Jesse', while being 'pierced' stresses Psalms 22:16 Messianic prophecy: "They pierced my hands and feet." Here is a reminder of Isaiah who prophesied that the messiah would be wounded for our own transgressions!
Mutual Illumination
In the conclusion to his book's introduction Brooke states, "... Those concerned to appreciate some of the exegetical details preserved in the Dead Sea Scrolls DSS would do well not to omit evidence of the New Testament in their research of contemporary Jewish literature, which might help in the explanation of challenging fragmentary passages. New Testament scholars in turn, should recognize that the value of the DSS for the better appreciation of the Jewish background of much in the New Testament does not lie exclusively in particular matters of organization or Messianic belief, but much more broadly in the ways in which Jews contemporary with Jesus and Paul constructed their own self understandings and identities..., interpretations which gave life to texts written in earlier generations."
Tripartite Essays
In his first five 'Generally Illuminating' essays, the author traces the history of DSS discussing the relation of Jesus to the Essenes and his sayings to their scrolls. In the Canon within the canon he explores, under the argument his Rylands chair predecessor Professor FF Bruce stressed for the New Testament, focusing on four OT books, Genesis, Deuteronomy, Isaiah, and Psalms. He debates that the scrolls are more than a quarry for NT ideas.
* Part Two, Particular Scrolls illuminate their NT Counterparts, in six essays, discusses the Temple Scroll in relation to the NT. In addition that they both understand the Crucifixion in a similar way, he compares divorce, and the messianic servant, between others.
* Part Three, of five essays entitled, 'Mutual Illumination of Particular Passages,' where he refers to Puech's Matthean (4Q) Beatitudes, in proof of the significance of DSS in interpreting NT writings. He also discusses the parable of the vineyard, in Isaiah 5, and gives a fascinating interpretation of the 153 Fish of John 21:11, a theme that Evagrius Ponticas has used for 153 chapters on Prayer.
Sixteen Essays
Like the thirty sayings of Amenemope, preserved in Proverbs 20/24, G. Brooke, eminent Scrolls scholar, and editor of the Journal of Dead Sea Scrolls Discoveries, who teaches biblical criticism and exegesis, took to the hard task by gathering and editing sixteen of his own related essays. He exclaims, "How can one summarize briefly 50 years or more of scholarship on the Qumran scrolls and the study of the New Testament? ... that there is some kind of relationship between Jesus and the Dead Sea Scrolls, and that the DSS enhance how Jesus' Jewishness is best understood." He reveals his privileged background on the cutting edge of scroll research,' in the words of M. Moore, of fuller Theo. Seminary. Praised by the eminent J. VanderKam who wrote, "Brooke, basing himself on his extensive knowledge of, and experience with both bodies of literature, sets forth intriguing cases for interrelations between them and does so with his accustomed care and thoroughness."
__________________________________________________________
John: One of the most debated links between Qumran and the New Testament,
By didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2007
This review is from: John and the Dead Sea Scrolls
"From all the links between Qumran and the New Testament, which have been proposed in scholarship, the idea of a close relation between the Scrolls and the Johannine literature is one of the earliest suggestions and certainly one of the most debated ones." Jorg Frey
The Dead Sea Scrolls and the New Tesrament
Since some of the terms and ideas in the scrolls are found also in the New Testament, this has led to a most diverse speculation on the relationship between them. Some scholars think of Christianity as nothing more than a natural development of the type of religion we encounter in the DS scrolls. Some even think of the scrolls as Messianic Writings, while others focus their attention on the differences, depreciating any significant connection.
Early Christianity in Palestine, in its beginnings was some sort of a Messianic Jewish group, and to interrelate them to other Jewish groups of the time, the New Testament contribute to our understanding of contemporary Judaism in general, the Qumran-Essene Community in particular. We are to read the New Testament as a Jewish text and as a source for our understanding of Judaism. The oldest information we get about the Pharisees comes from the New Testament (and Josephus,) and the New Testament might help us to understand Early Judaism and especially some Dead Sea Scrolls texts and their concepts.
DSS Biblical impact
The greatest value of the Dead Sea scrolls for New Testament studies is that for the first time we are able to read the views of a Jewish sect other than the Pharisees from within. Whatever be the dates of composition of these documents they let us see something of a sect which was in existence at the time the Christian movement began, and to see it in the sect's own writings. "Probably the Dead Sea Scrolls have had the greatest Biblical impact. They have provided Old Testament manuscripts approximately 1,000 years older than our previous oldest manuscript. The Dead Sea Scrolls have demonstrated that the Old Testament was accurately transmitted during this interval. In addition, they provide a wealth of information on the times leading up to, and during, the life of Christ."-- Dr. Bryant Wood, Biblical archaeologist
Writing style of John
The style of John is radically different from that of the Synoptic Gospels. It is more like that of part, at any rate, of the scrolls than is that of the Synoptic Gospels. Cross, the great DSS expert, finds this resemblance so striking that he thinks of the origins of John's style as being found among the sectarians, but Cross goes too far. The sectarians wrote in Hebrew or Aramaic and John in Greek, a Greek with a fundamental Aramaic influence. But it must be borne in mind that the scrolls do not reflect a uniform style of its own, while John's style is very distinguished. Some passages in the scrolls that are quite similar, but there is certainly nothing to show that John derived his essential method of writing from the sectarians.
Dualism in Johannine Writings
Fr. Brown concluded that the modified dualism developed in DSS, but not found in OT may suggest that he was somehow familiar with their thoughts. I find this logical if John the Baptist, his first teacher was an Essene. Bousset who had identified some dualistic elements in John, considered them to be an evident consequence of the Hellenization of the Gospel or simply due to the opposition with the synagogue. The language parallels between the Johannine texts and some Qumran documents, especially the Treatise on the Two Spirits, cannot prove such an exclusive traditio-historical relation. The closer analysis of the Qumran texts has made obvious that 1QS III-IV and the dualism expressed within that text is not representative of the views shared by the Essenes in the late phase of their existence. But in order to deconstruct the idea of Qumranian influence on John we should also look afresh on the peculiarities of Johannine 'dualism', its unity and alleged structure, its terminological peculiarities, and its function.
Eternal Life
One of John's Gospel leading concepts is eternal life, that comes by knowing the Father, through believing in Jesus Christ (John 17:3). There are occasional references to eternal life in the scrolls, as when the Damascus Document speaks of "Those who hold fast to (the sure house in Israel) are for eternal life," and, "His righteous testimonies and his true ways, and the desires of his will, by which, if a man does them, he shall live. Similarly the Manual speaks of "the counsels of the Spirit for the sons of the truth of the world and the visitation of all who walk by it, ..., with all eternal blessings and everlasting joy in the life of eternity, and a crown of glory with raiment of majesty in everlasting light.," as elaborated in L. Morris study.
https://www.amazon.com/Jesus-Scrolls-Anchor-Reference-Library/dp/0300140177/ref=cm_cr_arp_d_product_top?ie=UTF8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=92hyhBXLaWE
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7kKU8XdrCJ8
By Didaskalex. Vine Voice, July 2007
This review is from: Dead Sea Scrolls and NT Cloth
"Those few scholars who persist in the view that a direct link can be made between Qumran and the New Testament are probably constructing an approach to the evidence which cannot be sustained. those links between the Qumran and the New Testament are more likely to be indirect." George Brooke, pp. xviii
The Messianic Scroll
In 1991 the DSS scholarship community was stunned to learn about a five-line scroll that contained fascinating similarity on the death of the Messiah. This remarkable scroll was translated by Dr. Robert Eisenman, of Cal State University, published for the first time, it revealed incredible references to a Messiah who suffered crucifixion for the sins of men. Although the scroll translators kept claiming that there was no evidence of early Christianity in the unpublished scrolls, this new scroll radically contradicts their statements.
This earth-shaking scroll is of vital importance, as U. Chicago professor Golb stated, "that contrary to what some of the (DSS) editors said, there are lots of surprises in the scrolls, and this is one of them." This scroll provides an amazing parallel to the New Testament revelation of the Messiah who has suffered death before He would ultimately return to rule the nations, a dual role of the Messiah as Christians came to believe. This same scroll identified the Messiah as the 'Shoot of Jesse', while being 'pierced' stresses Psalms 22:16 Messianic prophecy: "They pierced my hands and feet." Here is a reminder of Isaiah who prophesied that the messiah would be wounded for our own transgressions!
Mutual Illumination
In the conclusion to his book's introduction Brooke states, "... Those concerned to appreciate some of the exegetical details preserved in the Dead Sea Scrolls DSS would do well not to omit evidence of the New Testament in their research of contemporary Jewish literature, which might help in the explanation of challenging fragmentary passages. New Testament scholars in turn, should recognize that the value of the DSS for the better appreciation of the Jewish background of much in the New Testament does not lie exclusively in particular matters of organization or Messianic belief, but much more broadly in the ways in which Jews contemporary with Jesus and Paul constructed their own self understandings and identities..., interpretations which gave life to texts written in earlier generations."
Tripartite Essays
In his first five 'Generally Illuminating' essays, the author traces the history of DSS discussing the relation of Jesus to the Essenes and his sayings to their scrolls. In the Canon within the canon he explores, under the argument his Rylands chair predecessor Professor FF Bruce stressed for the New Testament, focusing on four OT books, Genesis, Deuteronomy, Isaiah, and Psalms. He debates that the scrolls are more than a quarry for NT ideas.
* Part Two, Particular Scrolls illuminate their NT Counterparts, in six essays, discusses the Temple Scroll in relation to the NT. In addition that they both understand the Crucifixion in a similar way, he compares divorce, and the messianic servant, between others.
* Part Three, of five essays entitled, 'Mutual Illumination of Particular Passages,' where he refers to Puech's Matthean (4Q) Beatitudes, in proof of the significance of DSS in interpreting NT writings. He also discusses the parable of the vineyard, in Isaiah 5, and gives a fascinating interpretation of the 153 Fish of John 21:11, a theme that Evagrius Ponticas has used for 153 chapters on Prayer.
Sixteen Essays
Like the thirty sayings of Amenemope, preserved in Proverbs 20/24, G. Brooke, eminent Scrolls scholar, and editor of the Journal of Dead Sea Scrolls Discoveries, who teaches biblical criticism and exegesis, took to the hard task by gathering and editing sixteen of his own related essays. He exclaims, "How can one summarize briefly 50 years or more of scholarship on the Qumran scrolls and the study of the New Testament? ... that there is some kind of relationship between Jesus and the Dead Sea Scrolls, and that the DSS enhance how Jesus' Jewishness is best understood." He reveals his privileged background on the cutting edge of scroll research,' in the words of M. Moore, of fuller Theo. Seminary. Praised by the eminent J. VanderKam who wrote, "Brooke, basing himself on his extensive knowledge of, and experience with both bodies of literature, sets forth intriguing cases for interrelations between them and does so with his accustomed care and thoroughness."
__________________________________________________________
John: One of the most debated links between Qumran and the New Testament,
By didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2007
This review is from: John and the Dead Sea Scrolls
"From all the links between Qumran and the New Testament, which have been proposed in scholarship, the idea of a close relation between the Scrolls and the Johannine literature is one of the earliest suggestions and certainly one of the most debated ones." Jorg Frey
The Dead Sea Scrolls and the New Tesrament
Since some of the terms and ideas in the scrolls are found also in the New Testament, this has led to a most diverse speculation on the relationship between them. Some scholars think of Christianity as nothing more than a natural development of the type of religion we encounter in the DS scrolls. Some even think of the scrolls as Messianic Writings, while others focus their attention on the differences, depreciating any significant connection.
Early Christianity in Palestine, in its beginnings was some sort of a Messianic Jewish group, and to interrelate them to other Jewish groups of the time, the New Testament contribute to our understanding of contemporary Judaism in general, the Qumran-Essene Community in particular. We are to read the New Testament as a Jewish text and as a source for our understanding of Judaism. The oldest information we get about the Pharisees comes from the New Testament (and Josephus,) and the New Testament might help us to understand Early Judaism and especially some Dead Sea Scrolls texts and their concepts.
DSS Biblical impact
The greatest value of the Dead Sea scrolls for New Testament studies is that for the first time we are able to read the views of a Jewish sect other than the Pharisees from within. Whatever be the dates of composition of these documents they let us see something of a sect which was in existence at the time the Christian movement began, and to see it in the sect's own writings. "Probably the Dead Sea Scrolls have had the greatest Biblical impact. They have provided Old Testament manuscripts approximately 1,000 years older than our previous oldest manuscript. The Dead Sea Scrolls have demonstrated that the Old Testament was accurately transmitted during this interval. In addition, they provide a wealth of information on the times leading up to, and during, the life of Christ."-- Dr. Bryant Wood, Biblical archaeologist
Writing style of John
The style of John is radically different from that of the Synoptic Gospels. It is more like that of part, at any rate, of the scrolls than is that of the Synoptic Gospels. Cross, the great DSS expert, finds this resemblance so striking that he thinks of the origins of John's style as being found among the sectarians, but Cross goes too far. The sectarians wrote in Hebrew or Aramaic and John in Greek, a Greek with a fundamental Aramaic influence. But it must be borne in mind that the scrolls do not reflect a uniform style of its own, while John's style is very distinguished. Some passages in the scrolls that are quite similar, but there is certainly nothing to show that John derived his essential method of writing from the sectarians.
Dualism in Johannine Writings
Fr. Brown concluded that the modified dualism developed in DSS, but not found in OT may suggest that he was somehow familiar with their thoughts. I find this logical if John the Baptist, his first teacher was an Essene. Bousset who had identified some dualistic elements in John, considered them to be an evident consequence of the Hellenization of the Gospel or simply due to the opposition with the synagogue. The language parallels between the Johannine texts and some Qumran documents, especially the Treatise on the Two Spirits, cannot prove such an exclusive traditio-historical relation. The closer analysis of the Qumran texts has made obvious that 1QS III-IV and the dualism expressed within that text is not representative of the views shared by the Essenes in the late phase of their existence. But in order to deconstruct the idea of Qumranian influence on John we should also look afresh on the peculiarities of Johannine 'dualism', its unity and alleged structure, its terminological peculiarities, and its function.
Eternal Life
One of John's Gospel leading concepts is eternal life, that comes by knowing the Father, through believing in Jesus Christ (John 17:3). There are occasional references to eternal life in the scrolls, as when the Damascus Document speaks of "Those who hold fast to (the sure house in Israel) are for eternal life," and, "His righteous testimonies and his true ways, and the desires of his will, by which, if a man does them, he shall live. Similarly the Manual speaks of "the counsels of the Spirit for the sons of the truth of the world and the visitation of all who walk by it, ..., with all eternal blessings and everlasting joy in the life of eternity, and a crown of glory with raiment of majesty in everlasting light.," as elaborated in L. Morris study.
https://www.amazon.com/Jesus-Scrolls-Anchor-Reference-Library/dp/0300140177/ref=cm_cr_arp_d_product_top?ie=UTF8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=92hyhBXLaWE
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7kKU8XdrCJ8
Research Interests:
Four Silent Hebrew Centuries According to the Hebrew Bible, Israel's history stops abruptly with the prophet Malachi, as the Jews have just returned back from Babylonian captivity. When Jesus enters the scene it is 400 years later. What... more
Four Silent Hebrew Centuries
According to the Hebrew Bible, Israel's history stops abruptly with the prophet Malachi, as the Jews have just returned back from Babylonian captivity. When Jesus enters the scene it is 400 years later. What happened between the Testaments? Do we have any writings from this era of time to help us perceive the world of Jesus and the Apostles? Little is known about Israel between Nehemiah and Christ, but we do have the Apocryphal books of Maccabees and writings of the Jewish historian Josephus, as well as written records of neighbor nations. An appreciation of this period is significant when we consider a gap of four centuries of silence.
During this muted era, the exile left its permanent aftermath on the Jews, as well as on Judaism. The Jews' returned back with the cessation of prophecy, that stopped completely with Malachi. The interval between the Old and the New Testaments is a dark period in the history of Israel and Judah. It stretches itself out over about four centuries. During this time there was neither prophet nor revelation within Israel or Judah. Josephus is our only reference to this time, together with some of the apocryphal books, and to some scattered late antiquity writings. The Persian Empire collapsed under the Macedonian attacks, and Alexander's Empire, gave way to Roman rule.
One can study prophecies in Daniel, do some historical research and the math, and arrive at same time, approximately 400 years between the date of the last book of the Old Testament (Malachi) and the date of Matthew, the first book of the New Testament. These years are often referred to as the "Four Hundred Silent Years" or the "Dark Period" of Israel's history. Apparently no prophets were speaking or writing, and God was giving no new word to the Jews. It was a time of waiting and wondering and being dominated by other nations. An attempt is made to review these years in the light of recent study and discoveries and in particular to the dead Sea scrolls
There are groups within Judaism-the Pharisees and the Sadducees, which do not appear in the Old Testament, that ends with the Israelites under the control of the Babylonians. As the New Testament opens, Rome rules Israel. The discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls caught popular imagination and engaged a worldwide scholarship in its study. In Russell's small volume an attempt is made to review these years in the light of recent discoveries, assessing the religious contribution made by the men known as 'the Essenes, who reshaped the belief world, and religious traditions of Judaism and contributed in the preparation of people's mind for the coming of Christianity. .
_______________________________________________________________________________________
11 of 11 people found the following review helpful
The Religious Development of Judaism into Messianic Hope,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 16, 2006
This review is from: Between the Testaments (Amazon Paperback)
"...covers the history, literature and thought of Judaism concisely, but clearly; both reliable and readable." H. Rowley
Between Old Testament and the New
If you read the Old Testament, to better understand the New Testament writings, you may wonder what you ought to know about the years of silent Jewish history between the book of Malachi and the Gospel by Matthew, nearly four hundred years. Understanding this watershed period of history will set the stage for you to fully appreciate the events and teachings of the NT;
- The Messianic hope, and prophecies. Why Israel was expecting a messiah?
- What lay behind the conflict over Hellenization?
In my Harper Collins NRSV Study Bible, this gap is restored, as was in the Septuagint, with the Apocryphal / Deutro-canonical Books of the Old Testament. These books have been always included in all Orthodox and Catholic Bibles, and at the turn of the Twentieth century, Anglicans would have considered a Bible incomplete without them.
Between the Testaments
Russel's book, one in a rare category, explains the reaction of Judaism to the rise and spread of Hellenism, and who were the Maccabees who rallied against Hellenization to the point of revolt. He exposes the sects that grew up around the Temple and Synagogues, in the post-exilic period. How did the Pharisees, Sadducees, Essences, and Zealots relate differently to the Torah, influenced by the oral tradition, and the outside books. He then discusses the Apocryphal literature, and evaluates its historical authority and religious influence in the
Qumran community and in early Christianity
In part two, he gives a treatise on the Apocalyptic tradition, prophecy, and pseudonymity. He then culminates in his scholarly survey of the Messiah in OT. He clearly explains the traditional messiah in the national Jewish concept, Davidic and Levitic. How the Messiah was conceived in the Dead Sea Scrolls, and how Jesus fitted in that role. Now he evaluates the growth of Jewish eschatology and its influence on messianic hopes. The apocalyptic Son of Man of Daniel, II Esdras, and Enoch, influenced by the Millennium interim kingdom, that crystallizes the son of Man as Messiah, the suffering servant of Isaiah.
Theological Issues
Russell concludes with issues that, at the time of Jesus, were dividing the Pharisees from Sadducees on resurrection and life beyond. He treats this part with clarity from its OT historical origin, and development. He explains the concept of Sheol and final judgement that explains some Gospel teachings. The last part gives a glimpse of the resurrection body, and the relation of spiritual to physical body that makes Paul's teachings more vivid.
http://mb-soft.com/believe/txo/pharise2.htm
https://www.studylight.org/dictionaries/hdn/p/pharisees-2.html
According to the Hebrew Bible, Israel's history stops abruptly with the prophet Malachi, as the Jews have just returned back from Babylonian captivity. When Jesus enters the scene it is 400 years later. What happened between the Testaments? Do we have any writings from this era of time to help us perceive the world of Jesus and the Apostles? Little is known about Israel between Nehemiah and Christ, but we do have the Apocryphal books of Maccabees and writings of the Jewish historian Josephus, as well as written records of neighbor nations. An appreciation of this period is significant when we consider a gap of four centuries of silence.
During this muted era, the exile left its permanent aftermath on the Jews, as well as on Judaism. The Jews' returned back with the cessation of prophecy, that stopped completely with Malachi. The interval between the Old and the New Testaments is a dark period in the history of Israel and Judah. It stretches itself out over about four centuries. During this time there was neither prophet nor revelation within Israel or Judah. Josephus is our only reference to this time, together with some of the apocryphal books, and to some scattered late antiquity writings. The Persian Empire collapsed under the Macedonian attacks, and Alexander's Empire, gave way to Roman rule.
One can study prophecies in Daniel, do some historical research and the math, and arrive at same time, approximately 400 years between the date of the last book of the Old Testament (Malachi) and the date of Matthew, the first book of the New Testament. These years are often referred to as the "Four Hundred Silent Years" or the "Dark Period" of Israel's history. Apparently no prophets were speaking or writing, and God was giving no new word to the Jews. It was a time of waiting and wondering and being dominated by other nations. An attempt is made to review these years in the light of recent study and discoveries and in particular to the dead Sea scrolls
There are groups within Judaism-the Pharisees and the Sadducees, which do not appear in the Old Testament, that ends with the Israelites under the control of the Babylonians. As the New Testament opens, Rome rules Israel. The discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls caught popular imagination and engaged a worldwide scholarship in its study. In Russell's small volume an attempt is made to review these years in the light of recent discoveries, assessing the religious contribution made by the men known as 'the Essenes, who reshaped the belief world, and religious traditions of Judaism and contributed in the preparation of people's mind for the coming of Christianity. .
_______________________________________________________________________________________
11 of 11 people found the following review helpful
The Religious Development of Judaism into Messianic Hope,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 16, 2006
This review is from: Between the Testaments (Amazon Paperback)
"...covers the history, literature and thought of Judaism concisely, but clearly; both reliable and readable." H. Rowley
Between Old Testament and the New
If you read the Old Testament, to better understand the New Testament writings, you may wonder what you ought to know about the years of silent Jewish history between the book of Malachi and the Gospel by Matthew, nearly four hundred years. Understanding this watershed period of history will set the stage for you to fully appreciate the events and teachings of the NT;
- The Messianic hope, and prophecies. Why Israel was expecting a messiah?
- What lay behind the conflict over Hellenization?
In my Harper Collins NRSV Study Bible, this gap is restored, as was in the Septuagint, with the Apocryphal / Deutro-canonical Books of the Old Testament. These books have been always included in all Orthodox and Catholic Bibles, and at the turn of the Twentieth century, Anglicans would have considered a Bible incomplete without them.
Between the Testaments
Russel's book, one in a rare category, explains the reaction of Judaism to the rise and spread of Hellenism, and who were the Maccabees who rallied against Hellenization to the point of revolt. He exposes the sects that grew up around the Temple and Synagogues, in the post-exilic period. How did the Pharisees, Sadducees, Essences, and Zealots relate differently to the Torah, influenced by the oral tradition, and the outside books. He then discusses the Apocryphal literature, and evaluates its historical authority and religious influence in the
Qumran community and in early Christianity
In part two, he gives a treatise on the Apocalyptic tradition, prophecy, and pseudonymity. He then culminates in his scholarly survey of the Messiah in OT. He clearly explains the traditional messiah in the national Jewish concept, Davidic and Levitic. How the Messiah was conceived in the Dead Sea Scrolls, and how Jesus fitted in that role. Now he evaluates the growth of Jewish eschatology and its influence on messianic hopes. The apocalyptic Son of Man of Daniel, II Esdras, and Enoch, influenced by the Millennium interim kingdom, that crystallizes the son of Man as Messiah, the suffering servant of Isaiah.
Theological Issues
Russell concludes with issues that, at the time of Jesus, were dividing the Pharisees from Sadducees on resurrection and life beyond. He treats this part with clarity from its OT historical origin, and development. He explains the concept of Sheol and final judgement that explains some Gospel teachings. The last part gives a glimpse of the resurrection body, and the relation of spiritual to physical body that makes Paul's teachings more vivid.
http://mb-soft.com/believe/txo/pharise2.htm
https://www.studylight.org/dictionaries/hdn/p/pharisees-2.html
Research Interests:
Silent Centuries beteen the Testaments At the time of Malachi’s warning, about 430 B.C., the Jews had returned to Israel from the Babylonian captivity (as merchants, not shepherds). The Medo-Persian Empire still ruled Israel, and the... more
Silent Centuries beteen the Testaments
At the time of Malachi’s warning, about 430 B.C., the Jews had returned to Israel from the Babylonian captivity (as merchants, not shepherds). The Medo-Persian Empire still ruled Israel, and the temple had been rebuilt. Both the Law and the priesthood of Aaron’s line had been restored, and the Jews had given up their worship of idols. Nevertheless, Malachi’s warning was not without cause. The Jewish people were mistreating their wives, marrying pagans and not tithing, and the priests were neglecting the temple and not teaching the people the ways of God. In short, the Jews were not honoring God.
In 333 B.C., Israel fell to the Greeks, and in 323 B.C. it fell to the Egyptians. The Jews generally were treated well throughout those reigns, and they adopted the Greek language and many of the Greek customs and manners, and in Egypt the Old Testament was translated into Greek. That translation, the Septuagint, came into widespread use (and is quoted frequently in the New Testament).
_______________________________
Clarifying the Impact of Persian and Hellenistic Periods on the Jewish Nation,
By Didaskalex, Vine voice November 4, 2007
This review is from: Between The Testaments (Amazon Paperback)
'Is it not written in the Book of Jasher? The sun stopped in midheaven, and did not hurry to set for about a whole day." (Joshua 10:13)
The Silent Years
The Christian looks upon the Old Testament as preparatory, looking toward the fulfillment of its hopes and promises in the Person of Jesus Christ. He is interested in the history of the centuries preceding the coming of Christ, the advent, and a progress toward that period of history termed "the fullness of time" (Gal. 4:4)." The time between the close of Old Testament history and the beginning of the New Testament period has often been called "the four hundred silent years." To the historian, however, these centuries were anything but silent, and they seem to become more vocal with each passing decade. Proceeding from the Old Testament into the New Testament you notice changes in their political and religious milieu.
Apparently no Hebrew prophets were speaking or writing, and God was revealing no new word to the Palestinian Jews. It was a time of wondering and waiting for the Diaspora, and mother land being acted upon by other nations. Now appear Jewish groups within Palestinian Judaism; the Pharisees and the Sadducees are two-which did not show up in the Old Testament, but appear in the New. The Jew notes during these centuries the development of synagogue worship, the successful Maccabean revolt, and the emergence of those parties within Judaism which have set the pattern for Jewish life and thought during the past two millennia.
Israel under the Nations
To the student of ancient history, names like Cyrus, Darius, and Alexander the Great make this period one of paramount importance. There is a new political power on the scene. The Old Testament ends with the Israelites under the control of the Babylonians. As the New Testament opens, Rome rules Israel. What has happened? Palestine, because of its location on a major travel and trade route, was often invaded and ruled by other nations. Those times of invasion-and the ensuing occupation-had profound effects on the nation and its religious life.The Assyrian Influence. Although the Assyrian influence came before the Inter-Testament period, there was an effect that lasted into the New Testament period. After conquering parts of Israel in 722 B.C., the Assyrians carried off some of the Jewish inhabitants and replaced them with other people. The resulting intermarriages resulted in the Samaritans, a half-breed people racially and religiously.
- The Greek Influence; Through the conquests of Alexander the Great, had two major effects. Greek culture and the Greek language became prominent. The New Testament books were written in Koine, Old Greek and some of them utilize Greek concepts to convey the message of the Good News. On the other hand, the overwhelming Hellenizing influence led to a split among the Jewish people between the those who adopted Greek culture and the Nationalists who defended a pure Jewish culture and traditions.
- The Egyptian Influence; One major result of Egyptian rule was the translation of the Old Testament scriptures into the Greek language. This translation, known as the Septuagint, made Jewish ideas readily available to non-Jews and, at the same time, laid a foundation for the spread of the Christian faith.
- The Roman Influence; Colonizing of Palestine by the Roman Empire as the Caesars expanded their power and territory. In order to rule their vast empire, the Roman government constructed and maintained a system of highways. They also saw that travelers on the highways were protected.
Inter-testamental literature
While some of the political changes were harmful to the Jews, they proved later to promote the emerging of Messianic faith in the nations, expected by the Essenes and the Therapeutae, a holy Jewish coenobetic monastic community. We get the literature of this period to find out how the people were thinking, to what their minds were being given. A large part of that literature appears in the Septuagint Old Testament, and is incorporated in the Roman Catholic Bible. In our Bible the Roman Catholics make their insertions of the Jewish literature as follows: Just after Nehemiah they put in two books, Tobit and Judith, neither one of them historically good, and a good deal of Tobit is very silly.
To the book of Esther they add ten verses to the tenth chapter, and then add six more chapters. That these additions were written in this period, and after the inspiration closed, is evident from the reading of them. Just after the Song of Solomon, they put two Apocryphal books, Wisdom and Ecciesiasticus. These books, while not inspired, make very good reading, but they are written, as I said, in that interval between the two Testaments, and rather late in that interval. Just after the Lamentations of Jeremiah, they put the book of Baruch. Baruch himself was the scribe of Jeremiah and a good man. This book, some of it, is exceedingly silly, and evidently not written by Baruch.
Pseudo-epigrapha
Old Testament Pseudepigrapha are a variety collection of ancient works inspired by the spirit of TaNaKh, some parts of which are so vividly close, that in Jebna they could have been included in the Jewish canon. The imaginary milieu and adventures of biblical characters; Enoch, Moses, Ezra, and Ezekiel, fill the pages of this heterogenous corpus with marvelous faibles. Oracles of such sages as Ahiqar and Sibyl, their apocalyptic prophecies and sacred legends provides a fantastic description of celestial realms. Psedoepigrapha: false ascribed writings, a collection of intertestimental writings of Jewish and early Jewish-Christian origins.
The Pseudepigraphic writings, (not found either in Hebrew Bible or the Septuagint (Alexandrian translation in Koine), were preserved in Eastern (Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian church traditions, and were often transmitted in those church original and ecclesiastic languages, and translated into Armenian, Georgian, Slavonic even if originally composed in Hebrew or Aramaic. Early Christian, Essenes and Gnostics may have added to writings or interpolated into some of these then existing books, as some fragments of pseudo writings have also been discovered among Cairo Geniza, Chenoboskion Gnostic library, and the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Book Review
"Pfeiffer's book is a gem on the subject. It is not so weighed down with scholarly material to be dry to the average reader. Meanwhile, it's not so light on material to be useless to anyone. This volume on the inter-testamental period covers those four hundred years in about 125 pages-- enough to give you fairly significant detail about what happened (and suggestions for where to look if you care to study the matter further), but not so much that it will put the average reader to sleep." Editors, Standing-Alone.com
Charles Pfeiffer; Author
I encountered Pfeiffer's scholarship in his two books, Ras Shamra and the Bible, and Tell El-Amarna and the Bible, and his book 'The Biblical World' is a masterpiece. He is concerned more with archaeology as, then, the new tool for checking history. That is why his book, Between the Testaments, was aimed at clarifying the impact of Persian and Hellenistic periods on the Jewish nation, before the Romans took over. The book's final chapters, 'The Origin of the Jewish sects,' and 'Rrise of Apocalyptic Literature' are compelling. This historical book is a good preparation for its Synonym, by D. S. Russell which elaborates on these two chapters literally and theologically. In an authoritative essay on Jewish Sects (IX): Zealots and Herodians, Fred Shewmaker referred to Charles Pfeiffer eleven out of seventeen times.
At the time of Malachi’s warning, about 430 B.C., the Jews had returned to Israel from the Babylonian captivity (as merchants, not shepherds). The Medo-Persian Empire still ruled Israel, and the temple had been rebuilt. Both the Law and the priesthood of Aaron’s line had been restored, and the Jews had given up their worship of idols. Nevertheless, Malachi’s warning was not without cause. The Jewish people were mistreating their wives, marrying pagans and not tithing, and the priests were neglecting the temple and not teaching the people the ways of God. In short, the Jews were not honoring God.
In 333 B.C., Israel fell to the Greeks, and in 323 B.C. it fell to the Egyptians. The Jews generally were treated well throughout those reigns, and they adopted the Greek language and many of the Greek customs and manners, and in Egypt the Old Testament was translated into Greek. That translation, the Septuagint, came into widespread use (and is quoted frequently in the New Testament).
_______________________________
Clarifying the Impact of Persian and Hellenistic Periods on the Jewish Nation,
By Didaskalex, Vine voice November 4, 2007
This review is from: Between The Testaments (Amazon Paperback)
'Is it not written in the Book of Jasher? The sun stopped in midheaven, and did not hurry to set for about a whole day." (Joshua 10:13)
The Silent Years
The Christian looks upon the Old Testament as preparatory, looking toward the fulfillment of its hopes and promises in the Person of Jesus Christ. He is interested in the history of the centuries preceding the coming of Christ, the advent, and a progress toward that period of history termed "the fullness of time" (Gal. 4:4)." The time between the close of Old Testament history and the beginning of the New Testament period has often been called "the four hundred silent years." To the historian, however, these centuries were anything but silent, and they seem to become more vocal with each passing decade. Proceeding from the Old Testament into the New Testament you notice changes in their political and religious milieu.
Apparently no Hebrew prophets were speaking or writing, and God was revealing no new word to the Palestinian Jews. It was a time of wondering and waiting for the Diaspora, and mother land being acted upon by other nations. Now appear Jewish groups within Palestinian Judaism; the Pharisees and the Sadducees are two-which did not show up in the Old Testament, but appear in the New. The Jew notes during these centuries the development of synagogue worship, the successful Maccabean revolt, and the emergence of those parties within Judaism which have set the pattern for Jewish life and thought during the past two millennia.
Israel under the Nations
To the student of ancient history, names like Cyrus, Darius, and Alexander the Great make this period one of paramount importance. There is a new political power on the scene. The Old Testament ends with the Israelites under the control of the Babylonians. As the New Testament opens, Rome rules Israel. What has happened? Palestine, because of its location on a major travel and trade route, was often invaded and ruled by other nations. Those times of invasion-and the ensuing occupation-had profound effects on the nation and its religious life.The Assyrian Influence. Although the Assyrian influence came before the Inter-Testament period, there was an effect that lasted into the New Testament period. After conquering parts of Israel in 722 B.C., the Assyrians carried off some of the Jewish inhabitants and replaced them with other people. The resulting intermarriages resulted in the Samaritans, a half-breed people racially and religiously.
- The Greek Influence; Through the conquests of Alexander the Great, had two major effects. Greek culture and the Greek language became prominent. The New Testament books were written in Koine, Old Greek and some of them utilize Greek concepts to convey the message of the Good News. On the other hand, the overwhelming Hellenizing influence led to a split among the Jewish people between the those who adopted Greek culture and the Nationalists who defended a pure Jewish culture and traditions.
- The Egyptian Influence; One major result of Egyptian rule was the translation of the Old Testament scriptures into the Greek language. This translation, known as the Septuagint, made Jewish ideas readily available to non-Jews and, at the same time, laid a foundation for the spread of the Christian faith.
- The Roman Influence; Colonizing of Palestine by the Roman Empire as the Caesars expanded their power and territory. In order to rule their vast empire, the Roman government constructed and maintained a system of highways. They also saw that travelers on the highways were protected.
Inter-testamental literature
While some of the political changes were harmful to the Jews, they proved later to promote the emerging of Messianic faith in the nations, expected by the Essenes and the Therapeutae, a holy Jewish coenobetic monastic community. We get the literature of this period to find out how the people were thinking, to what their minds were being given. A large part of that literature appears in the Septuagint Old Testament, and is incorporated in the Roman Catholic Bible. In our Bible the Roman Catholics make their insertions of the Jewish literature as follows: Just after Nehemiah they put in two books, Tobit and Judith, neither one of them historically good, and a good deal of Tobit is very silly.
To the book of Esther they add ten verses to the tenth chapter, and then add six more chapters. That these additions were written in this period, and after the inspiration closed, is evident from the reading of them. Just after the Song of Solomon, they put two Apocryphal books, Wisdom and Ecciesiasticus. These books, while not inspired, make very good reading, but they are written, as I said, in that interval between the two Testaments, and rather late in that interval. Just after the Lamentations of Jeremiah, they put the book of Baruch. Baruch himself was the scribe of Jeremiah and a good man. This book, some of it, is exceedingly silly, and evidently not written by Baruch.
Pseudo-epigrapha
Old Testament Pseudepigrapha are a variety collection of ancient works inspired by the spirit of TaNaKh, some parts of which are so vividly close, that in Jebna they could have been included in the Jewish canon. The imaginary milieu and adventures of biblical characters; Enoch, Moses, Ezra, and Ezekiel, fill the pages of this heterogenous corpus with marvelous faibles. Oracles of such sages as Ahiqar and Sibyl, their apocalyptic prophecies and sacred legends provides a fantastic description of celestial realms. Psedoepigrapha: false ascribed writings, a collection of intertestimental writings of Jewish and early Jewish-Christian origins.
The Pseudepigraphic writings, (not found either in Hebrew Bible or the Septuagint (Alexandrian translation in Koine), were preserved in Eastern (Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian church traditions, and were often transmitted in those church original and ecclesiastic languages, and translated into Armenian, Georgian, Slavonic even if originally composed in Hebrew or Aramaic. Early Christian, Essenes and Gnostics may have added to writings or interpolated into some of these then existing books, as some fragments of pseudo writings have also been discovered among Cairo Geniza, Chenoboskion Gnostic library, and the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Book Review
"Pfeiffer's book is a gem on the subject. It is not so weighed down with scholarly material to be dry to the average reader. Meanwhile, it's not so light on material to be useless to anyone. This volume on the inter-testamental period covers those four hundred years in about 125 pages-- enough to give you fairly significant detail about what happened (and suggestions for where to look if you care to study the matter further), but not so much that it will put the average reader to sleep." Editors, Standing-Alone.com
Charles Pfeiffer; Author
I encountered Pfeiffer's scholarship in his two books, Ras Shamra and the Bible, and Tell El-Amarna and the Bible, and his book 'The Biblical World' is a masterpiece. He is concerned more with archaeology as, then, the new tool for checking history. That is why his book, Between the Testaments, was aimed at clarifying the impact of Persian and Hellenistic periods on the Jewish nation, before the Romans took over. The book's final chapters, 'The Origin of the Jewish sects,' and 'Rrise of Apocalyptic Literature' are compelling. This historical book is a good preparation for its Synonym, by D. S. Russell which elaborates on these two chapters literally and theologically. In an authoritative essay on Jewish Sects (IX): Zealots and Herodians, Fred Shewmaker referred to Charles Pfeiffer eleven out of seventeen times.
Research Interests:
Tripartite Essays: between DSS and the New Testament "Those few scholars who persist in the view that a direct link can be made between Qumran and the New Testament are probably constructing an approach to the evidence which cannot be... more
Tripartite Essays: between DSS and the New Testament
"Those few scholars who persist in the view that a direct link can be made between Qumran and the New Testament are probably constructing an approach to the evidence which cannot be sustained. those links between the Qumran and the New Testament are more likely to be indirect." --George Brooke
The Messianic Scroll
In 1991 the DSS scholarship community was stunned to learn about a five-line scroll that contained fascinating similarity on the death of the Messiah. This remarkable scroll was translated by Dr. Robert Eisenman, of Cal State University, published for the first time, it revealed incredible references to a Messiah who suffered crucifixion for the sins of men. Although the scroll translators kept claiming that there was no evidence of early Christianity in the unpublished scrolls, this new scroll radically contradicts their statements. This earth-shaking scroll is of vital importance, as U. Chicago professor Golb stated, "that contrary to what some of the DSS editors said, there are lots of surprises in the scrolls, and this is one of them." This scroll provides an amazing parallel to the New Testament revelation of the Messiah who has suffered death before He would ultimately return to rule the nations, a dual role of the Messiah as Christians came to believe. This same scroll identified the Messiah as the 'Shoot of Jesse', while being 'pierced' stresses Psalms 22:16 Messianic prophecy: "They pierced my hands and feet." Here is a reminder of Isaiah who prophesied that the messiah would be wounded for our own transgressions!
Mutual Illumination
In the conclusion to his book's introduction Brooke states, "... Those concerned to appreciate some of the exegetical details preserved in the DSS would do well not to omit evidence of the New Testament in their research of contemporary Jewish literature, which might help in the explanation of challenging fragmentary passages. New Testament scholars in turn, should recognize that the value of the DSS for the better appreciation of the Jewish background of much in the New Testament does not lie exclusively in particular matters of organization or Messianic belief, but much more broadly in the ways in which Jews contemporary with Jesus and Paul constructed their own self understandings and identities..., interpretations which gave life to texts written in earlier generations."
Tripartite Essays
Please continue reading on above Link
- The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls: Their Significance For Understanding the Bible, Judaism, Jesus, and Christianity
- Jesus and the Dead Sea Scrolls (Anchor Bible Reference)
_____________________________________________________________
It may take me the rest of my life to reflect on and discern the amazing writ!
Review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2007
"In their great variety and stunning richness, the Dead Sea Scrolls as captured in this groundbreaking translation offer modern readers an unprecedented glimpse of the complex roots of modern Christianity... texts encompass poetry and prose, teaching parables and magical tales, astrology, apocalyptic visions,..., stories of messiahs and antichrists,"
After Three Decades
I followed the saga of DSS since I read in 1970 Wilson's account of the discovery, two decades later. I strove to get any information, even John allegro's imaginary cults, but not until the siege was overcome, that few years later I could read, all in one compendium, the text of the Scrolls in plain English. It took its place, in my library, next to The Coptic Gnostic texts. It may take me the rest of my life to reflect on and discern the amazing writ!
Three scholars of the second DSS generation offer a new translation of the Dead Sea Scrolls, integrated with material never published or translated before. The book includes newly published Psalms (151) attributed to David, non-Biblical texts claiming Moses as their author, previously unknown fables about Abraham and Jacob, and many other writings that shed light on non-Temple Jewish thought, parallels showing the Jewish origins of Christianity and the close relationship between Judaism and early Christianity. Some of its amazing texts are, The Damascus Document (Geniza manuscripts), The vision of the Son of God, Psalm 151 (Chanted in the Coptic Church for 17 centuries), The War of the Messiah, Rule of Initiation, between many amazing poetry and prose.
Recent Developments in DSS
The Dead Sea Scrolls represent a non-rabbinic type of Judaism enhancing our understanding of Second Temple Judaism and of early Christianity. They DSS provide textual treasures for New Testament scholars, and have been called the evolutionary link between Judaism and Christianity, demonstrating a variety of important parallels to Jesus ministry, showing that the Gospel message to be based on, and rooted in Judaism. The major intact texts, from Caves 1 & 11, now housed in the Shrine of the Book museum in Jerusalem, were published by the late fifties. Since then, mostly fragments from Cave 4, about 40% of the Scrolls remained unpublished and were not accessible until 1991.
Almost half of a century after the initial discoveries of the Dead Sea Scrolls, when the academic pressure for publication mounted, general access was granted through the photographs of the Scrolls. Late 1991 the photos were made available by the Biblical Archaeological Society in a computer reconstruction, based on a concordance. A nonofficial edition was announced, and the Huntington Library microfilm files of the scroll photographs were made accessible. In "The Current State of the Dead Sea Scrolls: Are There More Answers than Questions?" L. Grabbe stresses the need for Qumran scholarship to recognize how uncertain is much of our present knowledge of the Qumran material. Following are some issues which enhance your interest in this collection.
Psalm of thanksgiving: A
I give Thee thanks, Adonai !
For Thou hast placed my soul in the bundle of life,
and Thou has protected me from all the snares of the pit.
And the violent sought my soul, when I trusted in Thy covenant.
The Damascus Document
In 1896, in Ezra Karaite Synagogue, built Ca. 882 AD in Old Cairo, near Babylon fortress, the Damascus document was discovered amongst other ancient Hebrew manuscripts. The discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, half a century later, and the consequent publication of the Cave I first scrolls, marked a turning point in the scholars views on the Damascus Document. The similarity in language between the Qumran material and the Cairo Geniza manuscripts removed all doubt that the Damascus Document was composed during the Second Temple period.
War Scroll and the Essenes
"The principal defining differences ...are the following: (1) the peace-loving Essenes contrast with the warlike spirit evident in some of the scrolls, especially the War Scroll; (2) the Essenes were mostly celibate, whereas the scrolls include many laws concerning women, children and even sexual intercourse; (3) the Essenes abhorred slavery, while the scrolls legislate the practice; (4) the Essenes took no oaths except when entering the group, whereas the scrolls contain numerous regulations for the taking and voiding of oaths; (5) the Essenes owned no private property, whereas the scroll-writers did; and (6) there are significant differences between the Essenes and the relevant Dead Sea Scrolls regarding entry procedures for new members. Cansdale concludes that the scrolls probably issued from one of the many Jewish sects whose names are not recorded in the meager sources at our disposal, perhaps a sect related to the Sadducees." Michael O Wise
The DSS and the Hebrew Bible
The Scrolls and the Scriptures provides much extensive and helpful information on careful studies of the Qumran documents. Proper study underlines that these documents reflect a much larger community and thought pattern than that of the small Qumran community earlier portrayed by DSS scholars. The scrolls may help us to understand and better interpret the OT Scriptures and the various ways in which these record eschatological and messianic ideas.
The basic problems concerned with the scrolls
In an essay is by P. Davies, "Qumran and the Quest for Historical Judaism," records the uncertainties of our knowledge of who wrote the scrolls and the true meanings of the diversity of this collection, warning against reading them in the light of the rigid notions of late antiquity Judaism.
The DSS and Christianity
"Those few scholars who persist in the view that a direct link can be made between Qumran and the New Testament are probably constructing an approach to the evidence which cannot be sustained. those links between the Qumran and the New Testament are more likely to be indirect." George Brooke
C. Evans reviews the role of the David figure in the scrolls, stressing how the virtues, achievements and promises of David contribute much to the Messianic character of the scrolls and how these provide a background for the understanding of the early Christian belief of Jesus. In " 'Son of God' as 'Son of Man' in the Dead Sea Scrolls? A Response to John Collins on 4Q246," J. D. G. Dunn contends that the figure of the "son of God" in this document refers to the descendant of David in the messianic prophecy of 2 Sam 7:14.
Further reading
https://www.gci.org/CO/dsscrolls
https://www.probe.org/the-dead-sea-scrolls/
https://www.amazon.com/Meaning-Dead-Sea-Scrolls-Understanding/dp/0060684658
https://www.amazon.com/Dead-Scrolls-translations-Pseudepigraphic-non-masoretic/dp/0664220606
"Those few scholars who persist in the view that a direct link can be made between Qumran and the New Testament are probably constructing an approach to the evidence which cannot be sustained. those links between the Qumran and the New Testament are more likely to be indirect." --George Brooke
The Messianic Scroll
In 1991 the DSS scholarship community was stunned to learn about a five-line scroll that contained fascinating similarity on the death of the Messiah. This remarkable scroll was translated by Dr. Robert Eisenman, of Cal State University, published for the first time, it revealed incredible references to a Messiah who suffered crucifixion for the sins of men. Although the scroll translators kept claiming that there was no evidence of early Christianity in the unpublished scrolls, this new scroll radically contradicts their statements. This earth-shaking scroll is of vital importance, as U. Chicago professor Golb stated, "that contrary to what some of the DSS editors said, there are lots of surprises in the scrolls, and this is one of them." This scroll provides an amazing parallel to the New Testament revelation of the Messiah who has suffered death before He would ultimately return to rule the nations, a dual role of the Messiah as Christians came to believe. This same scroll identified the Messiah as the 'Shoot of Jesse', while being 'pierced' stresses Psalms 22:16 Messianic prophecy: "They pierced my hands and feet." Here is a reminder of Isaiah who prophesied that the messiah would be wounded for our own transgressions!
Mutual Illumination
In the conclusion to his book's introduction Brooke states, "... Those concerned to appreciate some of the exegetical details preserved in the DSS would do well not to omit evidence of the New Testament in their research of contemporary Jewish literature, which might help in the explanation of challenging fragmentary passages. New Testament scholars in turn, should recognize that the value of the DSS for the better appreciation of the Jewish background of much in the New Testament does not lie exclusively in particular matters of organization or Messianic belief, but much more broadly in the ways in which Jews contemporary with Jesus and Paul constructed their own self understandings and identities..., interpretations which gave life to texts written in earlier generations."
Tripartite Essays
Please continue reading on above Link
- The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls: Their Significance For Understanding the Bible, Judaism, Jesus, and Christianity
- Jesus and the Dead Sea Scrolls (Anchor Bible Reference)
_____________________________________________________________
It may take me the rest of my life to reflect on and discern the amazing writ!
Review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2007
"In their great variety and stunning richness, the Dead Sea Scrolls as captured in this groundbreaking translation offer modern readers an unprecedented glimpse of the complex roots of modern Christianity... texts encompass poetry and prose, teaching parables and magical tales, astrology, apocalyptic visions,..., stories of messiahs and antichrists,"
After Three Decades
I followed the saga of DSS since I read in 1970 Wilson's account of the discovery, two decades later. I strove to get any information, even John allegro's imaginary cults, but not until the siege was overcome, that few years later I could read, all in one compendium, the text of the Scrolls in plain English. It took its place, in my library, next to The Coptic Gnostic texts. It may take me the rest of my life to reflect on and discern the amazing writ!
Three scholars of the second DSS generation offer a new translation of the Dead Sea Scrolls, integrated with material never published or translated before. The book includes newly published Psalms (151) attributed to David, non-Biblical texts claiming Moses as their author, previously unknown fables about Abraham and Jacob, and many other writings that shed light on non-Temple Jewish thought, parallels showing the Jewish origins of Christianity and the close relationship between Judaism and early Christianity. Some of its amazing texts are, The Damascus Document (Geniza manuscripts), The vision of the Son of God, Psalm 151 (Chanted in the Coptic Church for 17 centuries), The War of the Messiah, Rule of Initiation, between many amazing poetry and prose.
Recent Developments in DSS
The Dead Sea Scrolls represent a non-rabbinic type of Judaism enhancing our understanding of Second Temple Judaism and of early Christianity. They DSS provide textual treasures for New Testament scholars, and have been called the evolutionary link between Judaism and Christianity, demonstrating a variety of important parallels to Jesus ministry, showing that the Gospel message to be based on, and rooted in Judaism. The major intact texts, from Caves 1 & 11, now housed in the Shrine of the Book museum in Jerusalem, were published by the late fifties. Since then, mostly fragments from Cave 4, about 40% of the Scrolls remained unpublished and were not accessible until 1991.
Almost half of a century after the initial discoveries of the Dead Sea Scrolls, when the academic pressure for publication mounted, general access was granted through the photographs of the Scrolls. Late 1991 the photos were made available by the Biblical Archaeological Society in a computer reconstruction, based on a concordance. A nonofficial edition was announced, and the Huntington Library microfilm files of the scroll photographs were made accessible. In "The Current State of the Dead Sea Scrolls: Are There More Answers than Questions?" L. Grabbe stresses the need for Qumran scholarship to recognize how uncertain is much of our present knowledge of the Qumran material. Following are some issues which enhance your interest in this collection.
Psalm of thanksgiving: A
I give Thee thanks, Adonai !
For Thou hast placed my soul in the bundle of life,
and Thou has protected me from all the snares of the pit.
And the violent sought my soul, when I trusted in Thy covenant.
The Damascus Document
In 1896, in Ezra Karaite Synagogue, built Ca. 882 AD in Old Cairo, near Babylon fortress, the Damascus document was discovered amongst other ancient Hebrew manuscripts. The discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, half a century later, and the consequent publication of the Cave I first scrolls, marked a turning point in the scholars views on the Damascus Document. The similarity in language between the Qumran material and the Cairo Geniza manuscripts removed all doubt that the Damascus Document was composed during the Second Temple period.
War Scroll and the Essenes
"The principal defining differences ...are the following: (1) the peace-loving Essenes contrast with the warlike spirit evident in some of the scrolls, especially the War Scroll; (2) the Essenes were mostly celibate, whereas the scrolls include many laws concerning women, children and even sexual intercourse; (3) the Essenes abhorred slavery, while the scrolls legislate the practice; (4) the Essenes took no oaths except when entering the group, whereas the scrolls contain numerous regulations for the taking and voiding of oaths; (5) the Essenes owned no private property, whereas the scroll-writers did; and (6) there are significant differences between the Essenes and the relevant Dead Sea Scrolls regarding entry procedures for new members. Cansdale concludes that the scrolls probably issued from one of the many Jewish sects whose names are not recorded in the meager sources at our disposal, perhaps a sect related to the Sadducees." Michael O Wise
The DSS and the Hebrew Bible
The Scrolls and the Scriptures provides much extensive and helpful information on careful studies of the Qumran documents. Proper study underlines that these documents reflect a much larger community and thought pattern than that of the small Qumran community earlier portrayed by DSS scholars. The scrolls may help us to understand and better interpret the OT Scriptures and the various ways in which these record eschatological and messianic ideas.
The basic problems concerned with the scrolls
In an essay is by P. Davies, "Qumran and the Quest for Historical Judaism," records the uncertainties of our knowledge of who wrote the scrolls and the true meanings of the diversity of this collection, warning against reading them in the light of the rigid notions of late antiquity Judaism.
The DSS and Christianity
"Those few scholars who persist in the view that a direct link can be made between Qumran and the New Testament are probably constructing an approach to the evidence which cannot be sustained. those links between the Qumran and the New Testament are more likely to be indirect." George Brooke
C. Evans reviews the role of the David figure in the scrolls, stressing how the virtues, achievements and promises of David contribute much to the Messianic character of the scrolls and how these provide a background for the understanding of the early Christian belief of Jesus. In " 'Son of God' as 'Son of Man' in the Dead Sea Scrolls? A Response to John Collins on 4Q246," J. D. G. Dunn contends that the figure of the "son of God" in this document refers to the descendant of David in the messianic prophecy of 2 Sam 7:14.
Further reading
https://www.gci.org/CO/dsscrolls
https://www.probe.org/the-dead-sea-scrolls/
https://www.amazon.com/Meaning-Dead-Sea-Scrolls-Understanding/dp/0060684658
https://www.amazon.com/Dead-Scrolls-translations-Pseudepigraphic-non-masoretic/dp/0664220606
Research Interests:
Dead Sea Scrolls & Christianity When the scrolls were first discovered, many Christian scholars naturally wondered if they might contain evidence about the new faith of Christianity. Despite overwhelming interest, the vast majority of... more
Dead Sea Scrolls & Christianity
When the scrolls were first discovered, many Christian scholars naturally wondered if they might contain evidence about the new faith of Christianity. Despite overwhelming interest, the vast majority of scrolls were not translated for publication in the intervening forty-nine years. For almost fifty years, the hopes of Christian scholars were frustrated by the decision of the small group of original scroll scholars to withhold publication and release of a significant number of these precious scrolls. Some scholars speculated publicly that there might be evidence about Christ in the unpublished scrolls but the original scroll scholars vehemently denied these claims.
While some Dead sea scrolls' scholars had published part of their assigned texts, after fifty years the team responsible for the huge number of scrolls discovered in Cave Four had only published twenty % of the five hundred Dead Sea Scrolls in their possession. Dr Vander Kam delivers a point-by-point comparison of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the New Testament. He asserts that while the scrolls should not be directly linked to the Bible, they reveal a community living before, during and after Jesus, and cast much light on the early relationship of Christianity to Judaism.
New Testament in the DSS
Finally, after a public relations campaign demanded the release of the unpublished scrolls to other scholars, the last of the unpublished scrolls were released to the academic world. To the great joy and surprise of many scholars, the scrolls contain definite references to the New Testament and, most importantly, to Jesus of Nazareth. In the last few years several significant scrolls were released that shed new light on the New Testament and the life of Jesus. One of the most extraordinary of these scrolls released in 1991 actually referred directly to the crucifixion of Jesus Christ.
_____________________________________________________________________________
Book review of: The Jesus Papyrus: The Most Sensational Evidence on the Origin of the Gospel Since the Discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, by Matthew D'Ancona, Carsten Peter Thiede
Dr. Thiede's plausible thesis needs more evidence, February 2, 2009
By Didaskalex
"Suffice it to say that the most respected and experienced scholars who have examined the evidence are not convinced that the comparative texts which Thiede claims lead to his early dating actually do support his conclusions." J. K. Elliott, University of Leeds
The Jesus Papyrus
In a science fiction portrayal book written by German scholar Carsten Thiede, and Matthew d'Ancona, a Times of London journalist, who originally broke the story. The public could satisfy their religious curiosity, due to the vivid graphical discription of three discovered papyrus scraps, even if a study was previously published in Harvard Theological Review, in 1953, four decades before d'Ancona's story broke out in the London newspaper lobby.
The Magdalen Papyrus testify to three traditions; Saint Matthew, in person, wrote the Gospel carrying his name; within a generation of Jesus' death; while the Gospel stories about Jesus were still vivid, not only ex memoria. The papyrus scraps, identified as three fragments of the Gospel of St Matthew, are dated at Ca. AD 66.
With the revised dates arrived at by means of paleological dating, they could have been set earlier than their actual date. This means that the debate on the examination and dating of the New Testament papyri is not at its end, but rather at its beginning. In their book, Text of the Earliest NT Greek Manuscripts, Ph. Comfort and D. Barret argue for a general date of 150-175 for the manuscript.
Ancient Text Dating
Expert palaeographers are able to determine the rough parameters for the dates of their texts to within plus or minus 25 years; this is done on the basis of comparisons of the style of lettering in the literary texts with identical handwriting styles in texts whose dates are known. There was a tendency earlier this century to date Christian papyri too late, partly because it was not realised that Christian biblical papyri written in a codex, as opposed to scrolls began as early as has subsequently been proved to be the case. Thus several previously established late datings for these Biblical codices have had to be revised in favour of an earlier date. Almost sixty of our earliest surviving New Testament manuscripts are now accepted to have been written before 300 A.D. Papyrus 64, however, is not our earliest.
New papyrus fragments?
Despite the impression then generated by the press, Thiede's book did not present a newly discovered text: the manuscript had possessed ever by Magdalen College library, Oxford, since it was presented to them, more than a century ago, by a former student. In 1901, the Rvrd Charles Huleatt acquired three pieces of a New Testament papyrus fragments in Luxor, Egypt, and donated them to Magdalen College, where they were displayed in a case, drawing little attention. Nearly a century later, a German scholar, papyrologist Carsten P. Thiede, reevaluated the fragmentary parts of the Gospel of Matthew, initially thought to date from AD 180-200, showing them to be slightly, though significantly older, and proposed they were written about AD 60. Some vehemently denied Dr. Thiede's claims, others would have embraced them, but nobody could ignore the impact of The Jesus Papyrus, which caused a chain of fiction mystery books evolving from the Da Vincci code to the The Secrets of Judas!
A Decade Later
The 'Jesus Papyrus' is about three scraps, of Matthew's Gospel, which reveal part of Matthew chapter 26: 7-33. It had been previously studied and published in Harvard Theological Review in 1953. "When Biblical texts were discovered in the sands of Egypt it was not uncommon for dealers to maximize their profits by selling the finds in separate lots to different purchasers, hence portions of the same manuscript can be found in more than one library." According to J. Elliott, of Leeds University, Papyrus 64 in the official registry of NT Greek manuscripts is part of another manuscript containing a portion of Matthew, now in Barcelona. He stated also that scholars have linked these two with Papyrus 4 in Paris, which is a fragment of Luke's gospel. Only after the separate texts are published can links be seen, is J. Elliott conclusion. A few years earlier Thiede tried to popularize a book that resurrected a theory that some of the very fragmentary Greek texts found at Qumran (the site of the Dead Sea Scrolls) were from New Testament texts: one in particular, was said to be part of Mark's gospel. The presence of Christian texts in Qumran would be remarkable enough among the literary remains of an exclusive Jewish sect; that is linked with the Therapeutae, the Jewish Egyptian hermetic sect which had two settlements in Kellia and Nitria, SE Lake Mariotis, near Alexandria. The presence of a bit of Mark amid the remains of this library, apparently deposited there before 68 A.D., within a few years of the likely date of composition of this gospel, would be even more incredible, according to British scholars. Thiede, though tolerating criticism, has speculated about the history of Christian links with Qumran on uncertain and controversial foundations.
Media Excitement
Newsweek gave Thiede and his book repeated support in its Jan 23, 1995 and April 8, 1996. Even the cautious German news magazine Der Spiegel (May 27, 1996), gave the book much publicity. The French daily Le Figaro on 14 April, 1995 featured the story. The popular media may have represented opposition to Thiede by some academics as the professional jealousy!
When the scrolls were first discovered, many Christian scholars naturally wondered if they might contain evidence about the new faith of Christianity. Despite overwhelming interest, the vast majority of scrolls were not translated for publication in the intervening forty-nine years. For almost fifty years, the hopes of Christian scholars were frustrated by the decision of the small group of original scroll scholars to withhold publication and release of a significant number of these precious scrolls. Some scholars speculated publicly that there might be evidence about Christ in the unpublished scrolls but the original scroll scholars vehemently denied these claims.
While some Dead sea scrolls' scholars had published part of their assigned texts, after fifty years the team responsible for the huge number of scrolls discovered in Cave Four had only published twenty % of the five hundred Dead Sea Scrolls in their possession. Dr Vander Kam delivers a point-by-point comparison of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the New Testament. He asserts that while the scrolls should not be directly linked to the Bible, they reveal a community living before, during and after Jesus, and cast much light on the early relationship of Christianity to Judaism.
New Testament in the DSS
Finally, after a public relations campaign demanded the release of the unpublished scrolls to other scholars, the last of the unpublished scrolls were released to the academic world. To the great joy and surprise of many scholars, the scrolls contain definite references to the New Testament and, most importantly, to Jesus of Nazareth. In the last few years several significant scrolls were released that shed new light on the New Testament and the life of Jesus. One of the most extraordinary of these scrolls released in 1991 actually referred directly to the crucifixion of Jesus Christ.
_____________________________________________________________________________
Book review of: The Jesus Papyrus: The Most Sensational Evidence on the Origin of the Gospel Since the Discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, by Matthew D'Ancona, Carsten Peter Thiede
Dr. Thiede's plausible thesis needs more evidence, February 2, 2009
By Didaskalex
"Suffice it to say that the most respected and experienced scholars who have examined the evidence are not convinced that the comparative texts which Thiede claims lead to his early dating actually do support his conclusions." J. K. Elliott, University of Leeds
The Jesus Papyrus
In a science fiction portrayal book written by German scholar Carsten Thiede, and Matthew d'Ancona, a Times of London journalist, who originally broke the story. The public could satisfy their religious curiosity, due to the vivid graphical discription of three discovered papyrus scraps, even if a study was previously published in Harvard Theological Review, in 1953, four decades before d'Ancona's story broke out in the London newspaper lobby.
The Magdalen Papyrus testify to three traditions; Saint Matthew, in person, wrote the Gospel carrying his name; within a generation of Jesus' death; while the Gospel stories about Jesus were still vivid, not only ex memoria. The papyrus scraps, identified as three fragments of the Gospel of St Matthew, are dated at Ca. AD 66.
With the revised dates arrived at by means of paleological dating, they could have been set earlier than their actual date. This means that the debate on the examination and dating of the New Testament papyri is not at its end, but rather at its beginning. In their book, Text of the Earliest NT Greek Manuscripts, Ph. Comfort and D. Barret argue for a general date of 150-175 for the manuscript.
Ancient Text Dating
Expert palaeographers are able to determine the rough parameters for the dates of their texts to within plus or minus 25 years; this is done on the basis of comparisons of the style of lettering in the literary texts with identical handwriting styles in texts whose dates are known. There was a tendency earlier this century to date Christian papyri too late, partly because it was not realised that Christian biblical papyri written in a codex, as opposed to scrolls began as early as has subsequently been proved to be the case. Thus several previously established late datings for these Biblical codices have had to be revised in favour of an earlier date. Almost sixty of our earliest surviving New Testament manuscripts are now accepted to have been written before 300 A.D. Papyrus 64, however, is not our earliest.
New papyrus fragments?
Despite the impression then generated by the press, Thiede's book did not present a newly discovered text: the manuscript had possessed ever by Magdalen College library, Oxford, since it was presented to them, more than a century ago, by a former student. In 1901, the Rvrd Charles Huleatt acquired three pieces of a New Testament papyrus fragments in Luxor, Egypt, and donated them to Magdalen College, where they were displayed in a case, drawing little attention. Nearly a century later, a German scholar, papyrologist Carsten P. Thiede, reevaluated the fragmentary parts of the Gospel of Matthew, initially thought to date from AD 180-200, showing them to be slightly, though significantly older, and proposed they were written about AD 60. Some vehemently denied Dr. Thiede's claims, others would have embraced them, but nobody could ignore the impact of The Jesus Papyrus, which caused a chain of fiction mystery books evolving from the Da Vincci code to the The Secrets of Judas!
A Decade Later
The 'Jesus Papyrus' is about three scraps, of Matthew's Gospel, which reveal part of Matthew chapter 26: 7-33. It had been previously studied and published in Harvard Theological Review in 1953. "When Biblical texts were discovered in the sands of Egypt it was not uncommon for dealers to maximize their profits by selling the finds in separate lots to different purchasers, hence portions of the same manuscript can be found in more than one library." According to J. Elliott, of Leeds University, Papyrus 64 in the official registry of NT Greek manuscripts is part of another manuscript containing a portion of Matthew, now in Barcelona. He stated also that scholars have linked these two with Papyrus 4 in Paris, which is a fragment of Luke's gospel. Only after the separate texts are published can links be seen, is J. Elliott conclusion. A few years earlier Thiede tried to popularize a book that resurrected a theory that some of the very fragmentary Greek texts found at Qumran (the site of the Dead Sea Scrolls) were from New Testament texts: one in particular, was said to be part of Mark's gospel. The presence of Christian texts in Qumran would be remarkable enough among the literary remains of an exclusive Jewish sect; that is linked with the Therapeutae, the Jewish Egyptian hermetic sect which had two settlements in Kellia and Nitria, SE Lake Mariotis, near Alexandria. The presence of a bit of Mark amid the remains of this library, apparently deposited there before 68 A.D., within a few years of the likely date of composition of this gospel, would be even more incredible, according to British scholars. Thiede, though tolerating criticism, has speculated about the history of Christian links with Qumran on uncertain and controversial foundations.
Media Excitement
Newsweek gave Thiede and his book repeated support in its Jan 23, 1995 and April 8, 1996. Even the cautious German news magazine Der Spiegel (May 27, 1996), gave the book much publicity. The French daily Le Figaro on 14 April, 1995 featured the story. The popular media may have represented opposition to Thiede by some academics as the professional jealousy!
Research Interests:
"The Dead Sea Scrolls were written before the New Testament existed and do not mention Jesus or the apostles. However, they frequently provide background information that illuminates our understanding of the New Testament."--Timothy D.... more
"The Dead Sea Scrolls were written before the New Testament existed and do not mention Jesus or the apostles. However, they frequently provide background information that illuminates our understanding of the New Testament."--Timothy D. Finlay
Dead Sea Scrolls & Christianity
When the scrolls were first discovered, many Christian scholars naturally wondered if they might contain evidence about the new faith of Christianity. Despite overwhelming interest, the vast majority of scrolls were not translated for publication in the intervening forty-nine years. For almost fifty years, the hopes of Christian scholars were frustrated by the decision of the small group of original scroll scholars to withhold publication and release of a significant number of these precious scrolls. Some scholars speculated publicly that there might be evidence about Christ in the unpublished scrolls but the original scroll scholars vehemently denied these claims.
While some Dead sea scroll scholars had published part of their assigned texts, after fifty years the team responsible for the huge number of scrolls discovered in Cave Four had only published twenty % of the five hundred Dead Sea Scrolls in their possession. James VanderKam delivers a point-by-point comparison of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the New Testament. He asserts that while the scrolls should not be directly linked to the Bible, they reveal a community living before, during and after Jesus, and cast much light on the early relationship of Christianity to Judaism.
New Testament in the DSS
Contrary to the cries of a few sensationalists, the Dead Sea Scrolls are not damaging to the claims of traditional Christianity or Judaism. Rather, they are not revolutionary, in any sense but strengthen the faithful trust in the validity of the Hebrew Scriptures common to Jews and Christians, further our understanding of early Judaism, and deepen background knowledge of the New Testament.
Finally, after a public relations campaign demanded the release of the unpublished scrolls to other scholars, the last of the unpublished scrolls were released to the academic world. To the great joy and surprise of many scholars, the scrolls contain definite references to the New Testament and, most importantly, to Jesus of Nazareth. In the last few years several significant scrolls were released that shed new light on the New Testament and the life of Jesus. One of the most extraordinary of these scrolls released in 1991 actually referred directly to the crucifixion of Jesus Christ.
The Crucified Messiah Scroll
One of the most contentious issues between modern day Jewish and Christian scholars is whether the Messiah would be the "Son of God." The Christian New Testament clearly indicates that Jesus believed he was the Son of God, and that the disciples believed this as well. However, most 20th century rabbis claim that the Messiah is simply a man. This denial among virtually all of modern Judaism of the "Sonship" of the Messiah, is widely held. However, this has not always been so. There is abundant evidence in the writings of the ancient rabbis, as well as the Apocryphal books, that the Messiah would indeed be the Son of God.
In 1991 the world was astonished to hear that one of the unpublished scrolls included incredible references to a "Messiah" who suffered crucifixion for the sins of men. The scroll was translated by Dr. Robert Eisenman, Professor of Middle East Religions of California State University. He declared, "The text is of the most far-reaching significance because it shows that whatever group was responsible for these writings was operating in the same general scriptural and Messianic framework of early Christianity." Although the original scroll team still claimed that there was no evidence about early Christianity in the unpublished scrolls, this new scroll totally contradicted their statements. This single scroll is earth-shaking in its importance. As Dr. Norman Golb, Professor of Jewish History at the University of Chicago said, "It shows that contrary to what some of the editors said, there are lots of surprises in the scrolls, and this is one of them."
This remarkable five-line scroll contained fascinating information about the death of the Messiah. It referred to "the Prophet Isaiah" and his Messianic prophecy (Chapter 53) that identified the Messiah as one who will suffer for the sins of his people. This scroll provides an amazing parallel to the New Testament revelation that the Messiah would first suffer death before He would ultimately return to rule the nations. Many scholars believed that the Jews during the first century of our era believed that, when he finally came, the Messiah would rule forever without dying. The exciting discovery of this scroll reveals that the Essene writer of this scroll understood the dual role of the Messiah as Christians did. This scroll identified the Messiah as the "Shoot of Jesse" (King David's father) the "Branch of David," and declared that he was "pierced" and "wounded." The word "pierced" remind us of the Messianic prophecy in Psalms 22:16: "They pierced my hands and feet." The prophet Jeremiah 23:5, "I will raise unto David a righteous branch."
The Essene Gospel of Peace
An amazing discovery was made in 1923, by Edmond Szekely, who was able to discover Essene documents in the secret archives of the Vatican. In his book The Discovery of the Essene Gospel of Peace, he tells the story of how two chess players helped him meet the renowned Msgr. Angelo Mercati, Prefect of the Vatican Archives. He told the Prefect of his desire to learn all he could of the Saint called Francis. He was allowed to research the vast 25 miles of bookshelves containing scrolls, parchments, paper manuscripts and codices. Within the labarinth he found an aramaic translation of The Essene Gospel of Peace as well as the The Essene Book of Revelation. His research led him to seek out the Benedictine monastary of Monte Cassino. He was allowed, because of a letter of Msgr. had written granting access to the large vitrines in the Scriptorium. There he found the original Hebrew codices of The Essene Gospel of Peace, the source for the Aramaic version found at the secret Vatican Archives.
Essene Book of Revelation
The scrolls also provide background to the book of Revelation, was confirmed by Dr Finlay. He wrote, "Like the early church, the Qumran community was a marginalized Jewish group who looked forward with hope to God’s end-time judgment upon the world. In the New Testament, this is particularly expressed in the book of Revelation, an apocalyptic work. The Dead Sea Scrolls also contain apocalyptic works such as Aramaic Levi, five Enochic apocalypses, The Vision of Amram, Jubilees, Apocryphon of Daniel, and The Four Kingdoms. These apocalyptic works, in addition to other scrolls with thematic connections to Revelation, such as the War Scroll and the New Jerusalem Texts, vastly increase our background knowledge to the last book of the Bible."
The Essene Book of Revelations
"I am the Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End;
What is, what was, and what is to come."
And the voice spoke, and I turned to see
The voice that spoke to me,
And being turned, I saw seven golden candles;
And in the midst of their blazing light
I saw someone like a son of man,
Clothed in white, white as the snow.
And his voice filled the air with the sound of rushing water;
And in his hands were seven stars,
And when he spoke, his face was streaming light,
Blazing and golden like a thousand suns.
And he said, "Fear not, I am the first and the last;
I am the beginning and the end.
Write the things that you have seen,
And the things that are, and the things that will come after;
The mystery of the seven stars which fill my hands,
And the seven golden candles, blazing with eternal light.
The seven stars are the Angels of the Heavenly Father,
And the seven stars are the Angels of the Earthly Mother.
And the spirit of man is the flame
That streams between the starlight and the glowing candle;
A bridge of holy light between Heaven and Earth."
These things said he who held the seven stars in his hands,
Who walked within the flames of the seven golden candles.
He that has an ear, let him hear what the spirit said:
"To him that overcomes I will allow to eat from the tree of life,
That stands in the midst of the shining paradise of God."
And then I looked, and behold,
A door was opened in heaven:
And a voice which sounded from all sides, like a trumpet,
Spoke to me: "Come up here,
And I will show you the things which must be hereafter."
(Translated by E B Szekely)
https://www.probe.org/the-dead-sea-scrolls/
http://fam-faerch.dk/pseudigrapher/Index.html
http://www.essene.com/GospelOfPeace/peace1.html
http://www.essene.com/GospelOfPeace/EsseneRevelation.htm
http://www.timetobelieve.com/topic2/archeology/page6-2/
Dead Sea Scrolls & Christianity
When the scrolls were first discovered, many Christian scholars naturally wondered if they might contain evidence about the new faith of Christianity. Despite overwhelming interest, the vast majority of scrolls were not translated for publication in the intervening forty-nine years. For almost fifty years, the hopes of Christian scholars were frustrated by the decision of the small group of original scroll scholars to withhold publication and release of a significant number of these precious scrolls. Some scholars speculated publicly that there might be evidence about Christ in the unpublished scrolls but the original scroll scholars vehemently denied these claims.
While some Dead sea scroll scholars had published part of their assigned texts, after fifty years the team responsible for the huge number of scrolls discovered in Cave Four had only published twenty % of the five hundred Dead Sea Scrolls in their possession. James VanderKam delivers a point-by-point comparison of the Dead Sea Scrolls and the New Testament. He asserts that while the scrolls should not be directly linked to the Bible, they reveal a community living before, during and after Jesus, and cast much light on the early relationship of Christianity to Judaism.
New Testament in the DSS
Contrary to the cries of a few sensationalists, the Dead Sea Scrolls are not damaging to the claims of traditional Christianity or Judaism. Rather, they are not revolutionary, in any sense but strengthen the faithful trust in the validity of the Hebrew Scriptures common to Jews and Christians, further our understanding of early Judaism, and deepen background knowledge of the New Testament.
Finally, after a public relations campaign demanded the release of the unpublished scrolls to other scholars, the last of the unpublished scrolls were released to the academic world. To the great joy and surprise of many scholars, the scrolls contain definite references to the New Testament and, most importantly, to Jesus of Nazareth. In the last few years several significant scrolls were released that shed new light on the New Testament and the life of Jesus. One of the most extraordinary of these scrolls released in 1991 actually referred directly to the crucifixion of Jesus Christ.
The Crucified Messiah Scroll
One of the most contentious issues between modern day Jewish and Christian scholars is whether the Messiah would be the "Son of God." The Christian New Testament clearly indicates that Jesus believed he was the Son of God, and that the disciples believed this as well. However, most 20th century rabbis claim that the Messiah is simply a man. This denial among virtually all of modern Judaism of the "Sonship" of the Messiah, is widely held. However, this has not always been so. There is abundant evidence in the writings of the ancient rabbis, as well as the Apocryphal books, that the Messiah would indeed be the Son of God.
In 1991 the world was astonished to hear that one of the unpublished scrolls included incredible references to a "Messiah" who suffered crucifixion for the sins of men. The scroll was translated by Dr. Robert Eisenman, Professor of Middle East Religions of California State University. He declared, "The text is of the most far-reaching significance because it shows that whatever group was responsible for these writings was operating in the same general scriptural and Messianic framework of early Christianity." Although the original scroll team still claimed that there was no evidence about early Christianity in the unpublished scrolls, this new scroll totally contradicted their statements. This single scroll is earth-shaking in its importance. As Dr. Norman Golb, Professor of Jewish History at the University of Chicago said, "It shows that contrary to what some of the editors said, there are lots of surprises in the scrolls, and this is one of them."
This remarkable five-line scroll contained fascinating information about the death of the Messiah. It referred to "the Prophet Isaiah" and his Messianic prophecy (Chapter 53) that identified the Messiah as one who will suffer for the sins of his people. This scroll provides an amazing parallel to the New Testament revelation that the Messiah would first suffer death before He would ultimately return to rule the nations. Many scholars believed that the Jews during the first century of our era believed that, when he finally came, the Messiah would rule forever without dying. The exciting discovery of this scroll reveals that the Essene writer of this scroll understood the dual role of the Messiah as Christians did. This scroll identified the Messiah as the "Shoot of Jesse" (King David's father) the "Branch of David," and declared that he was "pierced" and "wounded." The word "pierced" remind us of the Messianic prophecy in Psalms 22:16: "They pierced my hands and feet." The prophet Jeremiah 23:5, "I will raise unto David a righteous branch."
The Essene Gospel of Peace
An amazing discovery was made in 1923, by Edmond Szekely, who was able to discover Essene documents in the secret archives of the Vatican. In his book The Discovery of the Essene Gospel of Peace, he tells the story of how two chess players helped him meet the renowned Msgr. Angelo Mercati, Prefect of the Vatican Archives. He told the Prefect of his desire to learn all he could of the Saint called Francis. He was allowed to research the vast 25 miles of bookshelves containing scrolls, parchments, paper manuscripts and codices. Within the labarinth he found an aramaic translation of The Essene Gospel of Peace as well as the The Essene Book of Revelation. His research led him to seek out the Benedictine monastary of Monte Cassino. He was allowed, because of a letter of Msgr. had written granting access to the large vitrines in the Scriptorium. There he found the original Hebrew codices of The Essene Gospel of Peace, the source for the Aramaic version found at the secret Vatican Archives.
Essene Book of Revelation
The scrolls also provide background to the book of Revelation, was confirmed by Dr Finlay. He wrote, "Like the early church, the Qumran community was a marginalized Jewish group who looked forward with hope to God’s end-time judgment upon the world. In the New Testament, this is particularly expressed in the book of Revelation, an apocalyptic work. The Dead Sea Scrolls also contain apocalyptic works such as Aramaic Levi, five Enochic apocalypses, The Vision of Amram, Jubilees, Apocryphon of Daniel, and The Four Kingdoms. These apocalyptic works, in addition to other scrolls with thematic connections to Revelation, such as the War Scroll and the New Jerusalem Texts, vastly increase our background knowledge to the last book of the Bible."
The Essene Book of Revelations
"I am the Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End;
What is, what was, and what is to come."
And the voice spoke, and I turned to see
The voice that spoke to me,
And being turned, I saw seven golden candles;
And in the midst of their blazing light
I saw someone like a son of man,
Clothed in white, white as the snow.
And his voice filled the air with the sound of rushing water;
And in his hands were seven stars,
And when he spoke, his face was streaming light,
Blazing and golden like a thousand suns.
And he said, "Fear not, I am the first and the last;
I am the beginning and the end.
Write the things that you have seen,
And the things that are, and the things that will come after;
The mystery of the seven stars which fill my hands,
And the seven golden candles, blazing with eternal light.
The seven stars are the Angels of the Heavenly Father,
And the seven stars are the Angels of the Earthly Mother.
And the spirit of man is the flame
That streams between the starlight and the glowing candle;
A bridge of holy light between Heaven and Earth."
These things said he who held the seven stars in his hands,
Who walked within the flames of the seven golden candles.
He that has an ear, let him hear what the spirit said:
"To him that overcomes I will allow to eat from the tree of life,
That stands in the midst of the shining paradise of God."
And then I looked, and behold,
A door was opened in heaven:
And a voice which sounded from all sides, like a trumpet,
Spoke to me: "Come up here,
And I will show you the things which must be hereafter."
(Translated by E B Szekely)
https://www.probe.org/the-dead-sea-scrolls/
http://fam-faerch.dk/pseudigrapher/Index.html
http://www.essene.com/GospelOfPeace/peace1.html
http://www.essene.com/GospelOfPeace/EsseneRevelation.htm
http://www.timetobelieve.com/topic2/archeology/page6-2/
Research Interests:
"Those few scholars who persist in the view that a direct link can be made between Qumran and the New Testament are probably constructing an approach to the evidence which cannot be sustained. . . between the Qumran and the New Testament... more
"Those few scholars who persist in the view that a direct link can be made between Qumran and the New Testament are probably constructing an approach to the evidence which cannot be sustained. . . between the Qumran and the New Testament are more likely to be indirect."-- George Brooke
"In 1946, The world of biblical studies was rocked by the discovery of several scrolls in caves around the Dead Sea . The Dead Sea Scrolls contained translations of portions of the books of the Hebrew scriptures, a manual of discipline for the community responsible for producing the scrolls and a scroll that narrated an apocalyptic battle between the sons of light, led by a figure called the Teacher of Righteousness, and the sons of darkness. These documents gave biblical scholars a tantalizing glimpse of the then relatively unknown period of first-century Judaism and of the theology of at least one of its sects."--Reed Business Information
D. S. S. from Qumran
The most familiar contents of the eleven caves at Qumran are texts of the Hebrew Bible, for every book but Esther. There are also writings related to the Hebrew Bible, usually called the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha. Among them are Hebrew and Aramaic copied texts of works (1 Enoch, Jubilees, Sirach), and previously unknown works (Genesis Apocryphon, biblical commentaries on the Prophets and Psalms (pesharim), targums of Job and Leviticus. Moreover, there are many previously unknown "rules" for community life (Community Rule), for the eschatological battle (War Scroll), and for the ideal-temple city (Temple Scroll). Finally there are poetic and liturgical pieces (Thanksgiving Hymns, Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifice), wisdom instructions, legal rulings, horoscopes, and a treasure map (Copper Scroll).
Qumran caves have yielded manuscripts of every book of the Hebrew Bible but Esther (whose absence may be accidental, or deliberate). Although the manuscripts of Isaiah found in Cave 1 are very extensive and in relatively good condition, most of the biblical fragments came from Cave 4, and give us only small portions of text. The bulk of these biblical fragments can be dated to the first century B.C. E. or C. E. Most were written in the familiar Hebrew square script with vegetable or carbon ink on scrolls made out of leather. There are examples of biblical manuscripts written in the paleo-Hebrew or ancient Canaanite script.
The Rabbinic Messiah
Rabbinic literature generally believes in a personal Messiah to come. Rabbi Hillel (3rd century), however, declared: "There shall be no Messiah for Israel, because they have already enjoyed him in the days of Hezekiah." Rashi (1040-1105) interpreted this strange remark to mean that Hillel denies belief in a personal Messiah but believes in the coming of the messianic age. All the medieval Jewish thinkers however, affirm their faith in a personal Messiah. While apocalyptic literature emphasizes the supernaturalistic character of the Messiah and his Kingdom, rabbinic authorities often stress the naturalistic aspects.
The biblical manuscripts
Those from Qumran provide an eloquent witness to the variety of Hebrew textual traditions in Jesus' time. This textual diversity is not radically different books of Genesis, Exodus, as may be thought. The Qumran manuscripts make clear that there was no uniform 'Canonical' version of the Hebrew Scriptures such as the Masoretic Version came to be in Judaism. What once had been attributed to the free or poor translation techniques of those who produced the Greek Septuagint or other ancient versions in many cases turned out to be accurate renderings of different Hebrew originals. There is, no doubt, a significant amount of textual variation in the Qumran biblical scrolls.
The D. S. S. and Hebrew Bible
The Scrolls and the Scriptures provides much extensive and helpful information on careful studies of the Qumran documents. Proper study underlines that these documents reflect a much larger community and thought pattern than that of the small Qumran community earlier portrayed by DSS scholars. The scrolls may help us to understand and better interpret the OT Scriptures and the various ways in which these record eschatological and messianic ideas. The basic problems concerned with the historical and literary context of the scrolls. P. Davies records the uncertainties of our knowledge of who wrote the scrolls and the true meanings of the diversity of this collection, warning against reading them in the rigid notions of late antiquity Judaism.
Who Wrote the Dead Sea Scrolls
During the last decade, Dr. N. Golb, University of Chicago, has been among the most outspoken opponents to the traditional theory of Scrolls' origins. The 'Qumran-Essene Thesis' was originally developed to explain the newly discovered library of documents, and texts in a unique literary style that apparently represented a divergent voice within second temple Judaism. Early studies of the DSS identified this voice as of semi monastic sect, the Essenes, and the Scrolls were viewed as what remained behind of the sect's library. Over 800 documents were identified in the scroll fragments in the caves of the Judean desert.
Hundreds of different scribal hands are detected in the manuscripts, including fragments in old Greek. As the variety and diversity of discovered scrolls accumulated however, some scholars challenged that all such manuscripts were collected, or copied, and archived by an Essene community, that happened to live at Qumran. 'Objective' archeological scrutiny of the Qumran site, as Dr. Golb argues, suggests it may have functioned in ancient times as a fortress, not as a scribal commune. Persuaded by such arguments, many scholars have questioned or rejected traditional view on the Dead Sea Scrolls, and its community.
The Essene hypothesis:
Boccaccini argues that the literature does not support the core of an ancient and distinct variety of Second Temple Judaism. He Built his case on ancient records view of the Essenes and by a critical analysis of the documents found at Qumran. Tracing the progress of this tradition, Boccaccini shows that Essene's community at Qumran were just an offspring of the Enoch party, contributing to the birth of fragmental parties led by John the Baptist and Jesus Christ.
DSS and Christian Origins
The major reason why the Dead Sea scrolls have been 'news' for almost fifty years is that they have repeatedly been connected with John the Baptist and early Christians. The relation of Jesus sayings and the Dead Sea scrolls has been lingering, but attempts to demonstrate any direct relation between them turned out to be based on ungrounded evidence and cannot be taken as serious. Moreover, the claim that Qumran Cave 7 contained fragments of the Greek New Testament is short of documented evidence. In conclusion, the Qumran movement and early Christianity are best portrayed as two parallel and independent groups within Judaism in the first century.
The vital significance of the Dead Sea scrolls for Christian origins is that they clarify and enrich our understanding of the Jewish milieu in which Jesus and the early Christians lived. The closest parallels between the Dead Sea scrolls and the Christian Scriptures occur only in theological language, eschatological consciousness, and community organization. The Hebrew Bible was the major fount of theological expressions and concepts for both parties. Both used old terms in new ways and meanings. Both groups shared a lively interest in the present and future "fulfillment" of Scripture. The obvious difference is the centrality accorded to Jesus as the focus of early Christian theological language. Both groups shared a genuine interest in the continuing fulfillment of Scripture.
The DSS and Christianity
Craig Evans reviews the role of the David figure in the scrolls, stressing how the virtues, achievements and promises of David contribute much to the Messianic character of the scrolls and how these provide a background for the understanding of the early Christian belief of Jesus. In " 'Son of God' as 'Son of Man' in the Dead Sea Scrolls? A Response to John Collins on 4Q246," J. Dunn contends that the figure of the "son of God" in this document refers to descendant of David in the messianic prophecy of 2 Sam 7:14.
Simon J. Joseph of Claremont Grad. University has conducted recent research of the DSS, and wrote two relevant papers, quoted, "The identities of the figures in 4Q246 and 4Q534, in particular, have been the subject of ongoing debate. The dominant theme of the Book of Dream Visions is the anticipation of the birth of a new Adam; 4Q534 also anticipates the birth of the “Elect of God.” The fact that the "Elect of God"? figure will have to read the “three Enoch books” to gain wisdom and under-standing is also reminiscent of Luke 2: 52’s describing Him,“ Jesus grew in wisdom and stature and in favor with God and men,” clearly alarming Jesus’ moral and spiritual development."
A study by Anthony Tomasino of Bethel College commented, "Dunn is even more emphatic, claiming, “Qumran evidence should have killed stone dead the old view that ‘son of God’ was not a messianic title in Second Temple Judaism.” . . . To many, the idea that the “Son of God” title originated in the Jewish milieu of Jesus and the apostles (rather than the Greco-Roman milieu of the early church) is an impressive witness to the historical accuracy of the Gospel narratives. One writer states: “To find a Messianic figure being called ‘the Son of God,’the‘Son of the Most High,’ by the Jewish believers in Qumran, is astonishing and conclusive! The Messiah would be the Son of God!”
http://www.amazon.com/Bible-Dead-Sea-Scrolls-Christian/dp/1932792775/ref=sr_1_3?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1430148511&sr=1-3&keywords=thiede+%28Dead+Sea+Scrolls%29
"In 1946, The world of biblical studies was rocked by the discovery of several scrolls in caves around the Dead Sea . The Dead Sea Scrolls contained translations of portions of the books of the Hebrew scriptures, a manual of discipline for the community responsible for producing the scrolls and a scroll that narrated an apocalyptic battle between the sons of light, led by a figure called the Teacher of Righteousness, and the sons of darkness. These documents gave biblical scholars a tantalizing glimpse of the then relatively unknown period of first-century Judaism and of the theology of at least one of its sects."--Reed Business Information
D. S. S. from Qumran
The most familiar contents of the eleven caves at Qumran are texts of the Hebrew Bible, for every book but Esther. There are also writings related to the Hebrew Bible, usually called the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha. Among them are Hebrew and Aramaic copied texts of works (1 Enoch, Jubilees, Sirach), and previously unknown works (Genesis Apocryphon, biblical commentaries on the Prophets and Psalms (pesharim), targums of Job and Leviticus. Moreover, there are many previously unknown "rules" for community life (Community Rule), for the eschatological battle (War Scroll), and for the ideal-temple city (Temple Scroll). Finally there are poetic and liturgical pieces (Thanksgiving Hymns, Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifice), wisdom instructions, legal rulings, horoscopes, and a treasure map (Copper Scroll).
Qumran caves have yielded manuscripts of every book of the Hebrew Bible but Esther (whose absence may be accidental, or deliberate). Although the manuscripts of Isaiah found in Cave 1 are very extensive and in relatively good condition, most of the biblical fragments came from Cave 4, and give us only small portions of text. The bulk of these biblical fragments can be dated to the first century B.C. E. or C. E. Most were written in the familiar Hebrew square script with vegetable or carbon ink on scrolls made out of leather. There are examples of biblical manuscripts written in the paleo-Hebrew or ancient Canaanite script.
The Rabbinic Messiah
Rabbinic literature generally believes in a personal Messiah to come. Rabbi Hillel (3rd century), however, declared: "There shall be no Messiah for Israel, because they have already enjoyed him in the days of Hezekiah." Rashi (1040-1105) interpreted this strange remark to mean that Hillel denies belief in a personal Messiah but believes in the coming of the messianic age. All the medieval Jewish thinkers however, affirm their faith in a personal Messiah. While apocalyptic literature emphasizes the supernaturalistic character of the Messiah and his Kingdom, rabbinic authorities often stress the naturalistic aspects.
The biblical manuscripts
Those from Qumran provide an eloquent witness to the variety of Hebrew textual traditions in Jesus' time. This textual diversity is not radically different books of Genesis, Exodus, as may be thought. The Qumran manuscripts make clear that there was no uniform 'Canonical' version of the Hebrew Scriptures such as the Masoretic Version came to be in Judaism. What once had been attributed to the free or poor translation techniques of those who produced the Greek Septuagint or other ancient versions in many cases turned out to be accurate renderings of different Hebrew originals. There is, no doubt, a significant amount of textual variation in the Qumran biblical scrolls.
The D. S. S. and Hebrew Bible
The Scrolls and the Scriptures provides much extensive and helpful information on careful studies of the Qumran documents. Proper study underlines that these documents reflect a much larger community and thought pattern than that of the small Qumran community earlier portrayed by DSS scholars. The scrolls may help us to understand and better interpret the OT Scriptures and the various ways in which these record eschatological and messianic ideas. The basic problems concerned with the historical and literary context of the scrolls. P. Davies records the uncertainties of our knowledge of who wrote the scrolls and the true meanings of the diversity of this collection, warning against reading them in the rigid notions of late antiquity Judaism.
Who Wrote the Dead Sea Scrolls
During the last decade, Dr. N. Golb, University of Chicago, has been among the most outspoken opponents to the traditional theory of Scrolls' origins. The 'Qumran-Essene Thesis' was originally developed to explain the newly discovered library of documents, and texts in a unique literary style that apparently represented a divergent voice within second temple Judaism. Early studies of the DSS identified this voice as of semi monastic sect, the Essenes, and the Scrolls were viewed as what remained behind of the sect's library. Over 800 documents were identified in the scroll fragments in the caves of the Judean desert.
Hundreds of different scribal hands are detected in the manuscripts, including fragments in old Greek. As the variety and diversity of discovered scrolls accumulated however, some scholars challenged that all such manuscripts were collected, or copied, and archived by an Essene community, that happened to live at Qumran. 'Objective' archeological scrutiny of the Qumran site, as Dr. Golb argues, suggests it may have functioned in ancient times as a fortress, not as a scribal commune. Persuaded by such arguments, many scholars have questioned or rejected traditional view on the Dead Sea Scrolls, and its community.
The Essene hypothesis:
Boccaccini argues that the literature does not support the core of an ancient and distinct variety of Second Temple Judaism. He Built his case on ancient records view of the Essenes and by a critical analysis of the documents found at Qumran. Tracing the progress of this tradition, Boccaccini shows that Essene's community at Qumran were just an offspring of the Enoch party, contributing to the birth of fragmental parties led by John the Baptist and Jesus Christ.
DSS and Christian Origins
The major reason why the Dead Sea scrolls have been 'news' for almost fifty years is that they have repeatedly been connected with John the Baptist and early Christians. The relation of Jesus sayings and the Dead Sea scrolls has been lingering, but attempts to demonstrate any direct relation between them turned out to be based on ungrounded evidence and cannot be taken as serious. Moreover, the claim that Qumran Cave 7 contained fragments of the Greek New Testament is short of documented evidence. In conclusion, the Qumran movement and early Christianity are best portrayed as two parallel and independent groups within Judaism in the first century.
The vital significance of the Dead Sea scrolls for Christian origins is that they clarify and enrich our understanding of the Jewish milieu in which Jesus and the early Christians lived. The closest parallels between the Dead Sea scrolls and the Christian Scriptures occur only in theological language, eschatological consciousness, and community organization. The Hebrew Bible was the major fount of theological expressions and concepts for both parties. Both used old terms in new ways and meanings. Both groups shared a lively interest in the present and future "fulfillment" of Scripture. The obvious difference is the centrality accorded to Jesus as the focus of early Christian theological language. Both groups shared a genuine interest in the continuing fulfillment of Scripture.
The DSS and Christianity
Craig Evans reviews the role of the David figure in the scrolls, stressing how the virtues, achievements and promises of David contribute much to the Messianic character of the scrolls and how these provide a background for the understanding of the early Christian belief of Jesus. In " 'Son of God' as 'Son of Man' in the Dead Sea Scrolls? A Response to John Collins on 4Q246," J. Dunn contends that the figure of the "son of God" in this document refers to descendant of David in the messianic prophecy of 2 Sam 7:14.
Simon J. Joseph of Claremont Grad. University has conducted recent research of the DSS, and wrote two relevant papers, quoted, "The identities of the figures in 4Q246 and 4Q534, in particular, have been the subject of ongoing debate. The dominant theme of the Book of Dream Visions is the anticipation of the birth of a new Adam; 4Q534 also anticipates the birth of the “Elect of God.” The fact that the "Elect of God"? figure will have to read the “three Enoch books” to gain wisdom and under-standing is also reminiscent of Luke 2: 52’s describing Him,“ Jesus grew in wisdom and stature and in favor with God and men,” clearly alarming Jesus’ moral and spiritual development."
A study by Anthony Tomasino of Bethel College commented, "Dunn is even more emphatic, claiming, “Qumran evidence should have killed stone dead the old view that ‘son of God’ was not a messianic title in Second Temple Judaism.” . . . To many, the idea that the “Son of God” title originated in the Jewish milieu of Jesus and the apostles (rather than the Greco-Roman milieu of the early church) is an impressive witness to the historical accuracy of the Gospel narratives. One writer states: “To find a Messianic figure being called ‘the Son of God,’the‘Son of the Most High,’ by the Jewish believers in Qumran, is astonishing and conclusive! The Messiah would be the Son of God!”
http://www.amazon.com/Bible-Dead-Sea-Scrolls-Christian/dp/1932792775/ref=sr_1_3?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1430148511&sr=1-3&keywords=thiede+%28Dead+Sea+Scrolls%29
Research Interests:
Introduction "That there are traces of Essene influence in the Pauline corpus is now generally admitted, for there are points of contact which cannot be explained simply in terms of the Old Testament background shared by both. the precise... more
Introduction
"That there are traces of Essene influence in the Pauline corpus is now generally admitted, for there are points of contact which cannot be explained simply in terms of the Old Testament background shared by both. the precise extent and form of this influence, however, are still far from being accurately determined,"-- J. Murphy-O'Connor
Pauline Christianity
Saul, a Jew from Tarsus, who originally prosecuted Jewish Christians on behalf of the priests of the Jerusalem Temple experienced a powerful religious conversion, after which, he departed to the desert for three years. Having changed his name to Paul, he became the most active Christian missionary, from about 36 CE until executed by the Romans. Paul has initiated the proto-Christian movement. He founded the concept of Jesus as the God-man, Logos incarnate, and savior of humanity. Paul abandoned most of the Laws of Moses and rejected many of the Jewish behavioral rules that Jesus disciples may have followed during his ministry. Paul taught that God who renewed his covenants with the Jews (Jer. 31:31) has extended them to the Gentiles to form the Christian mystical body, the Church.
_______________________________________________________
Parallels of the Pauline Corpus and the Dead Sea Scrolls
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 2007
"It is possible that Paul knew the Essenes. ... If the Temple scroll and recent excavations just southwest of the present walls of Jerusalem indicate that Essenes lived in Jerusalem, then perhaps Paul conversed, even debated with the Essenes who lived there." J. Charlesworth
DSS & Pauline Theology
Before the discovery of the Dead Sea scrolls, Paul was read in reflection with Greco-Roman and mystery religions originated in the eastern Mediterranean. Most of his conceptual ideas of human sinfulness, the Law as a condemning curse, possible redemption solely by God, for those predestined, and redefining belief as a commitment to God through Jesus Christ. The critical examination of the Dead Sea Scrolls has provided us with much new information for comparing with New Testament writings, of which John and Paul's epistles were the most scrutinized. The DSS were utilized to provide clues by contrasting their ideas and concepts with the theology of the Pauline letters and even comparing with the Deutero-Pauline corpus.
No doubt that Paul's suggestion that God has predestined for salvation only those whom he called (a chosen congregation) reveals his deep belief of "those whom he called he also justified." Paul, who claimed to have been a Pharisee, was examined against Essene concepts, of pre 70 CE, as discovered in the DSS, and found in the Apocrypha, and Pseudoepigrapha. The Philonic corpus and pre-Rabbinic Pharisaic traditions, edited later into the Mishnah, all helped in reconstructing Paul's thought of the mid first century that synthesized early basic Christian theology.
Parallels in Pauline corpus and DS Scrolls
Similarities between the Pauline corpus and the Dead Sea Scrolls are indirect parallels which do not affect the Christian message that Paul strived to announce to his vast proto-Christian audience. Paul's personal experience with Christ, encountered on the road to Damascus is of great significance, entirely based upon an incident which shaped his theology in many ways, different from those of the Qumran community.
a. Justification by divine grace, illustrated in the Essene texts of the Dead Sea Scrolls, was evident in the Old Testament. The Habakkuk Pesher (commentary on Habakkuk) is of particular significance, when read in the light of the Teacher of Righteousness obtaining God's grace through attaining God's mercy (1QHa 12:29-37), a clear example of Qumranic strife for justification by grace, through fulfilling the works of the Torah.
For Paul, justification by grace in Galatians and Romans is through faith in Jesus Christ alone (Romans 3:23-24). Observance of the Nemos (Law, or Torah) is not necessary for justification, for Paul's faithful following of the Law as a 'Pharisee' failed him, to stumble into sining against the God of Jesus Christ, through whom salvation by grace is sought.
b. Paul's similar terminology and theological affinity with second Corinthians 6 to the Community Rule (1QS 1:2-11), while the Damascus Document reveals parallels in Pauline verses e. g. (Or what harmony has Christ with Belial, or what has a believer in common with an unbeliever?) revealing similar concepts such as: Christ and Beliar, light and darkness, virtue and sin, etc. The Second Letter to the Corinthians 6:14- is thought to be a Qumranic extract adopted by Paul or adapted by a Pauline disciple.
Paul Letters Vs. DSS
Nine outstanding scholars, biblical experts and theologians introduced by a concise forward that shows J. Charlesworth eminence in the comparative DSS field, stresses the demarcation from the History-of-Religions scholarship, , for a century before WWII. He compellingly exposes the old portrayal versus the real character of the apostle to the Gentiles.
____________________________________________
John: One of the most debated links between Qumran and the New Testament
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, August 2007
"From all the links between Qumran and the New Testament, which have been proposed in scholarship, the idea of a close relation between the Scrolls and the Johannine literature is one of the earliest suggestions and certainly one of the most debated ones." Jorg Frey
The DSS & NT
Early Christianity in Palestine is in its beginnings was some sort of a Messianic Jewish group. Some of the terms and ideas in the scrolls are found also in the NT, this has led to a most diverse speculation on the relationship between them. Some scholars think of Christianity as nothing more than a natural development of the type of religion we encounter in the DS scrolls. Some even think of the scrolls as Messianic Writings, while others focus their attention on the differences, depreciating any significant connection.
To interrelate them to other Jewish groups of the time, the New Testament contribute to our understanding of contemporary Judaism in general, the Qumran-Essene Community in particular. We are to read the NT as a Jewish text and as a source for our understanding of Judaism. The oldest information we get about the Pharisees comes from the New Testament/ Josephus, and the NT might help us to understand Early Judaism, through some DSS texts/ concepts.
DSS impact on NT
The greatest value of the Dead Sea scrolls for New Testament studies is that for the first time we are able to read the views of a Jewish sect other than the Pharisees from within. Whatever be the dates of composition of these documents they let us see something of a sect which was in existence at the time the Christian movement began, and to see it in the sect's own writings. "Probably the Dead Sea Scrolls have had the greatest Biblical impact. They have provided Old Testament manuscripts approximately 1,000 years older than our previous oldest manuscript. The Dead Sea Scrolls have demonstrated that the Old Testament was accurately transmitted during this interval. In addition, they provide a wealth of information on the times leading up to, and during, the life of Christ." Dr. Bryant Wood, Biblical archaeologist
Writing style of John
The style of John is radically different from that of the Synoptic Gospels. It is more like that of part, at any rate, of the scrolls than is that of the Synoptic Gospels. Cross, the great DSS expert, finds this resemblance so striking that he thinks of the origins of John's style as being found among the sectarians, but Cross goes too far. The sectarians wrote in Hebrew or Aramaic and John in Greek, a Greek with a fundamental Aramaic influence. Some scholars suggest that this may explain the resemblances as there are. The difference in language makes it hardert to establish a stylistic dependence. But it must be borne in mind that the scrolls do not reflect a uniform style of its own, while John's style is very distinguished. Some passages in the scrolls that are quite similar, but there is certainly nothing to show that John derived his essential method of writing from the sectarians.
Dualism in Johannine Writings
John the Baptist, John's first teacher was an Essene, while, Bousset had identified some dualistic elements in John, considering them an evident consequence of of the Gospel Hellenization or simply as an opposition with the synagogue. The language parallels between the Johannine texts and some Qumran documents, especially the Treatise on the Two Spirits, cannot prove such an exclusive relation. The closer analysis of the Qumran texts has made obvious that 1QS III-IV and the dualism expressed within that text is not representative of the views shared by the Essenes in the late phase of their existence. But in order to deconstruct the idea of Qumran's influence on John we should also look afresh in the peculiarities of Johannine 'dualism', its unity and alleged structure, its terminological peculiarities, and its function.
Eternal Life:
One of John's Gospel leading concepts is eternal life, that comes by knowing the Father, through believing in Jesus Christ (John 17:3). There are occasional references to eternal life in the scrolls, as when the Damascus Document speaks of "Those who hold fast to (the sure house in Israel) are for eternal life," and, "His righteous testimonies and his true ways, and the desires of his will, by which, if a man does them, he shall live.
Please read the rest on the top file Link
"That there are traces of Essene influence in the Pauline corpus is now generally admitted, for there are points of contact which cannot be explained simply in terms of the Old Testament background shared by both. the precise extent and form of this influence, however, are still far from being accurately determined,"-- J. Murphy-O'Connor
Pauline Christianity
Saul, a Jew from Tarsus, who originally prosecuted Jewish Christians on behalf of the priests of the Jerusalem Temple experienced a powerful religious conversion, after which, he departed to the desert for three years. Having changed his name to Paul, he became the most active Christian missionary, from about 36 CE until executed by the Romans. Paul has initiated the proto-Christian movement. He founded the concept of Jesus as the God-man, Logos incarnate, and savior of humanity. Paul abandoned most of the Laws of Moses and rejected many of the Jewish behavioral rules that Jesus disciples may have followed during his ministry. Paul taught that God who renewed his covenants with the Jews (Jer. 31:31) has extended them to the Gentiles to form the Christian mystical body, the Church.
_______________________________________________________
Parallels of the Pauline Corpus and the Dead Sea Scrolls
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 2007
"It is possible that Paul knew the Essenes. ... If the Temple scroll and recent excavations just southwest of the present walls of Jerusalem indicate that Essenes lived in Jerusalem, then perhaps Paul conversed, even debated with the Essenes who lived there." J. Charlesworth
DSS & Pauline Theology
Before the discovery of the Dead Sea scrolls, Paul was read in reflection with Greco-Roman and mystery religions originated in the eastern Mediterranean. Most of his conceptual ideas of human sinfulness, the Law as a condemning curse, possible redemption solely by God, for those predestined, and redefining belief as a commitment to God through Jesus Christ. The critical examination of the Dead Sea Scrolls has provided us with much new information for comparing with New Testament writings, of which John and Paul's epistles were the most scrutinized. The DSS were utilized to provide clues by contrasting their ideas and concepts with the theology of the Pauline letters and even comparing with the Deutero-Pauline corpus.
No doubt that Paul's suggestion that God has predestined for salvation only those whom he called (a chosen congregation) reveals his deep belief of "those whom he called he also justified." Paul, who claimed to have been a Pharisee, was examined against Essene concepts, of pre 70 CE, as discovered in the DSS, and found in the Apocrypha, and Pseudoepigrapha. The Philonic corpus and pre-Rabbinic Pharisaic traditions, edited later into the Mishnah, all helped in reconstructing Paul's thought of the mid first century that synthesized early basic Christian theology.
Parallels in Pauline corpus and DS Scrolls
Similarities between the Pauline corpus and the Dead Sea Scrolls are indirect parallels which do not affect the Christian message that Paul strived to announce to his vast proto-Christian audience. Paul's personal experience with Christ, encountered on the road to Damascus is of great significance, entirely based upon an incident which shaped his theology in many ways, different from those of the Qumran community.
a. Justification by divine grace, illustrated in the Essene texts of the Dead Sea Scrolls, was evident in the Old Testament. The Habakkuk Pesher (commentary on Habakkuk) is of particular significance, when read in the light of the Teacher of Righteousness obtaining God's grace through attaining God's mercy (1QHa 12:29-37), a clear example of Qumranic strife for justification by grace, through fulfilling the works of the Torah.
For Paul, justification by grace in Galatians and Romans is through faith in Jesus Christ alone (Romans 3:23-24). Observance of the Nemos (Law, or Torah) is not necessary for justification, for Paul's faithful following of the Law as a 'Pharisee' failed him, to stumble into sining against the God of Jesus Christ, through whom salvation by grace is sought.
b. Paul's similar terminology and theological affinity with second Corinthians 6 to the Community Rule (1QS 1:2-11), while the Damascus Document reveals parallels in Pauline verses e. g. (Or what harmony has Christ with Belial, or what has a believer in common with an unbeliever?) revealing similar concepts such as: Christ and Beliar, light and darkness, virtue and sin, etc. The Second Letter to the Corinthians 6:14- is thought to be a Qumranic extract adopted by Paul or adapted by a Pauline disciple.
Paul Letters Vs. DSS
Nine outstanding scholars, biblical experts and theologians introduced by a concise forward that shows J. Charlesworth eminence in the comparative DSS field, stresses the demarcation from the History-of-Religions scholarship, , for a century before WWII. He compellingly exposes the old portrayal versus the real character of the apostle to the Gentiles.
____________________________________________
John: One of the most debated links between Qumran and the New Testament
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, August 2007
"From all the links between Qumran and the New Testament, which have been proposed in scholarship, the idea of a close relation between the Scrolls and the Johannine literature is one of the earliest suggestions and certainly one of the most debated ones." Jorg Frey
The DSS & NT
Early Christianity in Palestine is in its beginnings was some sort of a Messianic Jewish group. Some of the terms and ideas in the scrolls are found also in the NT, this has led to a most diverse speculation on the relationship between them. Some scholars think of Christianity as nothing more than a natural development of the type of religion we encounter in the DS scrolls. Some even think of the scrolls as Messianic Writings, while others focus their attention on the differences, depreciating any significant connection.
To interrelate them to other Jewish groups of the time, the New Testament contribute to our understanding of contemporary Judaism in general, the Qumran-Essene Community in particular. We are to read the NT as a Jewish text and as a source for our understanding of Judaism. The oldest information we get about the Pharisees comes from the New Testament/ Josephus, and the NT might help us to understand Early Judaism, through some DSS texts/ concepts.
DSS impact on NT
The greatest value of the Dead Sea scrolls for New Testament studies is that for the first time we are able to read the views of a Jewish sect other than the Pharisees from within. Whatever be the dates of composition of these documents they let us see something of a sect which was in existence at the time the Christian movement began, and to see it in the sect's own writings. "Probably the Dead Sea Scrolls have had the greatest Biblical impact. They have provided Old Testament manuscripts approximately 1,000 years older than our previous oldest manuscript. The Dead Sea Scrolls have demonstrated that the Old Testament was accurately transmitted during this interval. In addition, they provide a wealth of information on the times leading up to, and during, the life of Christ." Dr. Bryant Wood, Biblical archaeologist
Writing style of John
The style of John is radically different from that of the Synoptic Gospels. It is more like that of part, at any rate, of the scrolls than is that of the Synoptic Gospels. Cross, the great DSS expert, finds this resemblance so striking that he thinks of the origins of John's style as being found among the sectarians, but Cross goes too far. The sectarians wrote in Hebrew or Aramaic and John in Greek, a Greek with a fundamental Aramaic influence. Some scholars suggest that this may explain the resemblances as there are. The difference in language makes it hardert to establish a stylistic dependence. But it must be borne in mind that the scrolls do not reflect a uniform style of its own, while John's style is very distinguished. Some passages in the scrolls that are quite similar, but there is certainly nothing to show that John derived his essential method of writing from the sectarians.
Dualism in Johannine Writings
John the Baptist, John's first teacher was an Essene, while, Bousset had identified some dualistic elements in John, considering them an evident consequence of of the Gospel Hellenization or simply as an opposition with the synagogue. The language parallels between the Johannine texts and some Qumran documents, especially the Treatise on the Two Spirits, cannot prove such an exclusive relation. The closer analysis of the Qumran texts has made obvious that 1QS III-IV and the dualism expressed within that text is not representative of the views shared by the Essenes in the late phase of their existence. But in order to deconstruct the idea of Qumran's influence on John we should also look afresh in the peculiarities of Johannine 'dualism', its unity and alleged structure, its terminological peculiarities, and its function.
Eternal Life:
One of John's Gospel leading concepts is eternal life, that comes by knowing the Father, through believing in Jesus Christ (John 17:3). There are occasional references to eternal life in the scrolls, as when the Damascus Document speaks of "Those who hold fast to (the sure house in Israel) are for eternal life," and, "His righteous testimonies and his true ways, and the desires of his will, by which, if a man does them, he shall live.
Please read the rest on the top file Link
Research Interests:
A precurser Prof. Carsten P. Thiede (1952 -2004) was a German biblical scholar, best known for his textual criticism of the Dead Sea Scrolls, including the identification of the 7Q5 papyrus as a fragment of the Gospel of Mark. Thiede was... more
A precurser
Prof. Carsten P. Thiede (1952 -2004) was a German biblical scholar, best known for his textual criticism of the Dead Sea Scrolls, including the identification of the 7Q5 papyrus as a fragment of the Gospel of Mark. Thiede was an advocate for O'Callaghan's claims that portions of the Qumran scrolls from Cave 7 are actually Christian New Testament texts from pre AD 70.
________________________________________________________
Thiede's plausible thesis needs more evidence
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, on February 2, 2009
"Suffice it to say that the most respected and experienced scholars who have examined the evidence are not convinced that the comparative texts which Thiede claims lead to his early dating actually do support his conclusions." J. K. Elliott
The Jesus Papyrus
In a science fiction portrayal book written by German scholar Carsten Thiede, and Matthew d'Ancona, a Times of London journalist, who originally broke the story. The public could satisfy their religious curiosity, due to the vivid graphical discription of three discovered papyrus scraps, even if a study was previously published in Harvard Theological Review, in 1953, four decades before d'Ancona's story broke out in the London newspaper lobby. The Magdalen Papyrus testify to three traditions; Saint Matthew, in person, wrote the Gospel carrying his name; within a generation of Jesus' death; while the Gospel stories about Jesus were still vivid.
The papyrus scraps, identified as three fragments of the Gospel of St Matthew, are dated at Ca. AD 66. With the revised dates arrived at by means of paleological dating, they could have been set earlier than their actual date. This means that the debate on the examination and dating of the New Testament papyri is not at its end, but rather at its beginning. In their book, Text of the Earliest NT Greek Manuscripts, Ph. Comfort and D. Barret argue for a general date of 150-175 for the manuscript.
Expert palaeographers are able to determine the rough parameters for the dates of their texts to within plus or minus 25 years; this is done on the basis of comparisons of the style of lettering in the literary texts with identical handwriting styles in texts whose dates are known. There was a tendency earlier this century to date Christian papyri too late, partly because it was not realised that Christian biblical papyri written in a codex, as opposed to scrolls began as early as has subsequently been proved to be the case. Thus several previously established late datings for these Biblical codices have had to be revised in favour of an earlier date. Almost sixty of our earliest surviving New Testament manuscripts are now accepted to have been written before 300 A.D. Papyrus 64, however, is not our earliest.
Despite the impression then generated by the press, Thiede's book did not present a newly discovered text: the manuscript had possessed ever by Magdalen College library, Oxford, since it was presented to them, more than a century ago, by a former student. In 1901, the Rvrd Charles Huleatt acquired three pieces of a New Testament papyrus fragments in Luxor, Egypt, and donated them to Magdalen College, where they were displayed in a case, drawing little attention. Nearly a century later, a German scholar, papyrologist C.Thiede, reevaluated the fragmentary parts of the Gospel of Matthew, initially thought to date from AD 180-200, showing them to be slightly, though significantly older, and proposed they were written about AD 60. Some vehemently denied Dr. Thiede's claims, others would have embraced them, but nobody could ignore the impact of The Jesus Papyrus, which caused a chain of fiction mystery books evolving from the Da Vincci code to the The Secrets of Judas!
The 'Jesus Papyrus' is about three scraps, of Matthew's Gospel, which reveal part of Matthew chapter 26: 7-33. It had been previously studied and published in Harvard Theological Review in 1953. "When Biblical texts were discovered in the sands of Egypt it was not uncommon for dealers to maximize their profits by selling the finds in separate lots to different purchasers, hence portions of the same manuscript can be found in more than one library." According to J. Elliott, of Leeds University, Papyrus 64 in the official registry of NT Greek manuscripts is part of another manuscript containing a portion of Matthew, now in Barcelona. He stated also that scholars have linked these two with Papyrus 4 in Paris, which is a fragment of Luke's gospel. Only after the separate texts are published can links be seen, is J. Elliott conclusion.
A few years earlier Thiede tried to popularize a book that resurrected a theory that some of the very fragmentary Greek texts found at Qumran (the site of the Dead Sea Scrolls) were from New Testament texts: one in particular, was said to be part of Mark's gospel. The presence of Christian texts in Qumran would be remarkable enough among the literary remains of an exclusive Jewish sect; that is linked with the Therapeutae, the Jewish Egyptian hermetic sect which had two settlements in Kellia and Nitria, SE Lake Mariotis, near Alexandria. The presence of a bit of Mark amid the remains of this library, apparently deposited there before 68 A.D., within a few years of the likely date of composition of this gospel, would be even more incredible, according to British scholars. Thiede, though tolerating criticism, has speculated about the history of Christian links with Qumran on uncertain and controversial foundations.
Media Excitement
Newsweek gave Thiede and his book repeated support in its Jan 23, 1995 and April 8, 1996. Even the cautious German news magazine Der Spiegel (May 27, 1996), gave the book much publicity. The French daily Le Figaro on 14 April, 1995 featured the story. The popular media may have represented opposition to Thiede by some academics as the professional jealousy!
___________________________________________________________________
Thiede Supports the Ancient Tradition of the Church of Alexandria on Mark's Gospel
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice; on June 2, 2007
DSS and Christian Origins
The major reason why the Dead Sea scrolls have been 'news' for almost fifty years is that they have repeatedly been connected with John the Baptist and the early Christians. The relation of Jesus sayings and the Dead Sea scrolls has been lingering, but attempts to demonstrate any direct relation between them turn out to be based on ungrounded evidence and cannot be taken as serious, concluded D. Harrington, the DSS eminent expert. Moreover, it seems that the claim that Qumran Cave 7 contained fragments of the Greek New Testament is short of clear evidence. The Qumran movement and early Christianity are best portrayed as independent and parallel groups within Judaism in the first century.
The vital significance of the Dead Sea scrolls for Christian origins is that they clarify and enrich our understanding of the Jewish milieu in which Jesus and the early Christians lived. The closest parallels between the Dead Sea scrolls and the Christian Scriptures occur only in theological language, eschatological consciousness, and community organization. The Hebrew Bible was the major fount of theological expressions and concepts for both parties. Both used old terms in new ways and new. Both groups shared a lively interest in the present and future "fulfillment" of Scripture. The obvious difference is the centrality accorded to Jesus as the focus of early Christian theological language. Both groups shared a genuine interest in the continuing fulfillment of Scripture.
Thiede on Magdalen Papyrus
Carsten Thiede, announced in December 1994, his discovery of a first century AD fragments of the gospel of Matthew. The fragments, held in various museums, were reclassified and redated, using palæography, to around 70 AD. The fragments are written on both sides, conclusive proof that they came from a codex rather than a scroll. More fragments, published in 1956, were determined by Roca-Puig and Roberts to come from the same codex as the Magdalen fragements, a view which has remained the scholarly consensus. Thiede argued that the P64 (3 papyri fragments of Matthew's Gospel) share similarities with handwriting from earlier papyri that should be redated 70 -100 AD.
Thiede postulated a direct copy of the original scroll written by St. Matthew. since the Magdalen Papyrus uses 'Kyrios,' a sacred name abbreviation for Jesus, he thence puts this Papyrus back within the lifetime of Jesus disciples. Thiede's redating on those grounds overturns the conventional modern scholarship on the first three (synoptic) gospels. Thiede is supporting the evidence that Jesus was known to be divine by his contemporaries, arguing (P64) proves that in early Jesus movement, some have thought that Jesus, Son of God, was like God, and his name was treated as sacred.
José O'Callaghan, a Jesuit Spaniard, has argued that fragment (7Q5) is a New Testament text from Mark's Gospel, 6:52-53. This controversial assertion has been taken up again by Thiede. He identified this fragment with a verse from Mark, making it the earliest extant New Testament document, dating somewhere between A.D. 30 and 60. Opponents say the fragment is tiny and requires reconstruction.
Theide, using microscopic laser scanning on the scrolls, revealed previously undetected texts, one of which is a fragment from the Gospel of Mark. Theide, who maintains the Jewish origins of the scrolls, has identified a fragment of Mark's Gospel, in support of ancient Church tradition, that Mark's Gospel was in circulation in Alexandria, well before the destruction of the second Temple in 70 AD.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LVpbZ9Rh7yE&nohtml5=False
http://wn.com/magdalen_papyrus
Reference papers
http://www.bowness.demon.co.uk/thiede.htm
http://www.tyndale.cam.ac.uk/Tyndale/staff/Head/P64TB.htm
http://www.preteristarchive.com/Books/1996_thiede_eyewitness.html
Prof. Carsten P. Thiede (1952 -2004) was a German biblical scholar, best known for his textual criticism of the Dead Sea Scrolls, including the identification of the 7Q5 papyrus as a fragment of the Gospel of Mark. Thiede was an advocate for O'Callaghan's claims that portions of the Qumran scrolls from Cave 7 are actually Christian New Testament texts from pre AD 70.
________________________________________________________
Thiede's plausible thesis needs more evidence
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, on February 2, 2009
"Suffice it to say that the most respected and experienced scholars who have examined the evidence are not convinced that the comparative texts which Thiede claims lead to his early dating actually do support his conclusions." J. K. Elliott
The Jesus Papyrus
In a science fiction portrayal book written by German scholar Carsten Thiede, and Matthew d'Ancona, a Times of London journalist, who originally broke the story. The public could satisfy their religious curiosity, due to the vivid graphical discription of three discovered papyrus scraps, even if a study was previously published in Harvard Theological Review, in 1953, four decades before d'Ancona's story broke out in the London newspaper lobby. The Magdalen Papyrus testify to three traditions; Saint Matthew, in person, wrote the Gospel carrying his name; within a generation of Jesus' death; while the Gospel stories about Jesus were still vivid.
The papyrus scraps, identified as three fragments of the Gospel of St Matthew, are dated at Ca. AD 66. With the revised dates arrived at by means of paleological dating, they could have been set earlier than their actual date. This means that the debate on the examination and dating of the New Testament papyri is not at its end, but rather at its beginning. In their book, Text of the Earliest NT Greek Manuscripts, Ph. Comfort and D. Barret argue for a general date of 150-175 for the manuscript.
Expert palaeographers are able to determine the rough parameters for the dates of their texts to within plus or minus 25 years; this is done on the basis of comparisons of the style of lettering in the literary texts with identical handwriting styles in texts whose dates are known. There was a tendency earlier this century to date Christian papyri too late, partly because it was not realised that Christian biblical papyri written in a codex, as opposed to scrolls began as early as has subsequently been proved to be the case. Thus several previously established late datings for these Biblical codices have had to be revised in favour of an earlier date. Almost sixty of our earliest surviving New Testament manuscripts are now accepted to have been written before 300 A.D. Papyrus 64, however, is not our earliest.
Despite the impression then generated by the press, Thiede's book did not present a newly discovered text: the manuscript had possessed ever by Magdalen College library, Oxford, since it was presented to them, more than a century ago, by a former student. In 1901, the Rvrd Charles Huleatt acquired three pieces of a New Testament papyrus fragments in Luxor, Egypt, and donated them to Magdalen College, where they were displayed in a case, drawing little attention. Nearly a century later, a German scholar, papyrologist C.Thiede, reevaluated the fragmentary parts of the Gospel of Matthew, initially thought to date from AD 180-200, showing them to be slightly, though significantly older, and proposed they were written about AD 60. Some vehemently denied Dr. Thiede's claims, others would have embraced them, but nobody could ignore the impact of The Jesus Papyrus, which caused a chain of fiction mystery books evolving from the Da Vincci code to the The Secrets of Judas!
The 'Jesus Papyrus' is about three scraps, of Matthew's Gospel, which reveal part of Matthew chapter 26: 7-33. It had been previously studied and published in Harvard Theological Review in 1953. "When Biblical texts were discovered in the sands of Egypt it was not uncommon for dealers to maximize their profits by selling the finds in separate lots to different purchasers, hence portions of the same manuscript can be found in more than one library." According to J. Elliott, of Leeds University, Papyrus 64 in the official registry of NT Greek manuscripts is part of another manuscript containing a portion of Matthew, now in Barcelona. He stated also that scholars have linked these two with Papyrus 4 in Paris, which is a fragment of Luke's gospel. Only after the separate texts are published can links be seen, is J. Elliott conclusion.
A few years earlier Thiede tried to popularize a book that resurrected a theory that some of the very fragmentary Greek texts found at Qumran (the site of the Dead Sea Scrolls) were from New Testament texts: one in particular, was said to be part of Mark's gospel. The presence of Christian texts in Qumran would be remarkable enough among the literary remains of an exclusive Jewish sect; that is linked with the Therapeutae, the Jewish Egyptian hermetic sect which had two settlements in Kellia and Nitria, SE Lake Mariotis, near Alexandria. The presence of a bit of Mark amid the remains of this library, apparently deposited there before 68 A.D., within a few years of the likely date of composition of this gospel, would be even more incredible, according to British scholars. Thiede, though tolerating criticism, has speculated about the history of Christian links with Qumran on uncertain and controversial foundations.
Media Excitement
Newsweek gave Thiede and his book repeated support in its Jan 23, 1995 and April 8, 1996. Even the cautious German news magazine Der Spiegel (May 27, 1996), gave the book much publicity. The French daily Le Figaro on 14 April, 1995 featured the story. The popular media may have represented opposition to Thiede by some academics as the professional jealousy!
___________________________________________________________________
Thiede Supports the Ancient Tradition of the Church of Alexandria on Mark's Gospel
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice; on June 2, 2007
DSS and Christian Origins
The major reason why the Dead Sea scrolls have been 'news' for almost fifty years is that they have repeatedly been connected with John the Baptist and the early Christians. The relation of Jesus sayings and the Dead Sea scrolls has been lingering, but attempts to demonstrate any direct relation between them turn out to be based on ungrounded evidence and cannot be taken as serious, concluded D. Harrington, the DSS eminent expert. Moreover, it seems that the claim that Qumran Cave 7 contained fragments of the Greek New Testament is short of clear evidence. The Qumran movement and early Christianity are best portrayed as independent and parallel groups within Judaism in the first century.
The vital significance of the Dead Sea scrolls for Christian origins is that they clarify and enrich our understanding of the Jewish milieu in which Jesus and the early Christians lived. The closest parallels between the Dead Sea scrolls and the Christian Scriptures occur only in theological language, eschatological consciousness, and community organization. The Hebrew Bible was the major fount of theological expressions and concepts for both parties. Both used old terms in new ways and new. Both groups shared a lively interest in the present and future "fulfillment" of Scripture. The obvious difference is the centrality accorded to Jesus as the focus of early Christian theological language. Both groups shared a genuine interest in the continuing fulfillment of Scripture.
Thiede on Magdalen Papyrus
Carsten Thiede, announced in December 1994, his discovery of a first century AD fragments of the gospel of Matthew. The fragments, held in various museums, were reclassified and redated, using palæography, to around 70 AD. The fragments are written on both sides, conclusive proof that they came from a codex rather than a scroll. More fragments, published in 1956, were determined by Roca-Puig and Roberts to come from the same codex as the Magdalen fragements, a view which has remained the scholarly consensus. Thiede argued that the P64 (3 papyri fragments of Matthew's Gospel) share similarities with handwriting from earlier papyri that should be redated 70 -100 AD.
Thiede postulated a direct copy of the original scroll written by St. Matthew. since the Magdalen Papyrus uses 'Kyrios,' a sacred name abbreviation for Jesus, he thence puts this Papyrus back within the lifetime of Jesus disciples. Thiede's redating on those grounds overturns the conventional modern scholarship on the first three (synoptic) gospels. Thiede is supporting the evidence that Jesus was known to be divine by his contemporaries, arguing (P64) proves that in early Jesus movement, some have thought that Jesus, Son of God, was like God, and his name was treated as sacred.
José O'Callaghan, a Jesuit Spaniard, has argued that fragment (7Q5) is a New Testament text from Mark's Gospel, 6:52-53. This controversial assertion has been taken up again by Thiede. He identified this fragment with a verse from Mark, making it the earliest extant New Testament document, dating somewhere between A.D. 30 and 60. Opponents say the fragment is tiny and requires reconstruction.
Theide, using microscopic laser scanning on the scrolls, revealed previously undetected texts, one of which is a fragment from the Gospel of Mark. Theide, who maintains the Jewish origins of the scrolls, has identified a fragment of Mark's Gospel, in support of ancient Church tradition, that Mark's Gospel was in circulation in Alexandria, well before the destruction of the second Temple in 70 AD.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LVpbZ9Rh7yE&nohtml5=False
http://wn.com/magdalen_papyrus
Reference papers
http://www.bowness.demon.co.uk/thiede.htm
http://www.tyndale.cam.ac.uk/Tyndale/staff/Head/P64TB.htm
http://www.preteristarchive.com/Books/1996_thiede_eyewitness.html
Research Interests:
"There are now, among the elect, some who are more particularly elect." Clement of Alexandria: Quis dives Salvatur? Scripture in Early Church Early Church fathers Cyprian, Tertullian, Irenaeus, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Hippolytus,... more
"There are now, among the elect, some who are more particularly elect." Clement of Alexandria: Quis dives Salvatur?
Scripture in Early Church
Early Church fathers Cyprian, Tertullian, Irenaeus, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Hippolytus, Athanasius, Cyril of Jerusalem, Gregory of Nyssa, and Cyril of Alexandria are few of these who could be cited as proponents of the principle of "Scriptural Authority." The Early Church explained doctrine, and defended the faith on the basis of the principle of exhaustive reference to the Holy scripture.
It is true that the Early Church also held firmly to the concept of oral tradition, in ecclesiastical customs and practices, as 'handed down from the Apostles,' even though they could not necessarily be supported by the Scriptures. These practices, however, were liturgical, and ceremonial that did not necessarily involve the doctrines of faith, and were local, if not harmonized among major Churches.
Relationship of Tradition to Scripture
"The Church preached the kerygma, which is found in toto in written form in the canonical books. The tradition was not understood as an addition to the kerygma contained in Scripture but as handing down that same kerygma in living form: in other words everything was to be found in Scripture and at the same time everything was in living Tradition." --H. Oberman
Just because a certain Church Father claims that a particular practice is of apostolic origin does not mean that it necessarily was. All it meant was that he believes that it was. But there was no way to verify if in fact it was a tradition from the Apostles. It is interesting, however, to note that one of the proponents for the Eastern view was Polycarp, who was a disciple of the apostle John. There are other examples of this sort of claim in Church history.
"For concerning the divine and sacred Mysteries of the Faith, we ought not to deliver even the most casual remark without the holy Scriptures: nor be drawn aside by mere probabilities and the artifices of argument. Do not then believe me because I tell thee these things, unless thou receive from the Holy Scriptures the proof of what is set forth: for this salvation, which is of our faith, is not by ingenious reasoning, but by proof from the Holy Scriptures." -- Cyril of Jerusalem
Teaching by Bishops or Presbyters
"The existence of two distinct orders of ministry, bishops or presbyters ... twofold order is also apparent in the New Testament: Paul addresses ... the same person. Evidently the churches established by the traveling missionaries ... the general oversight of mobile apostolic authority. For a generation or more the apostles and prophets coexisted ... This situation is in fact reflected in the Didache or 'Teaching of the Apostles'."-- Henry Chadwick
The duties of the bishop/ elders appear to have been as follows;
- Superintendence over the spiritual well-being of the flock (1 Peter 5: 2).
- The work of teaching, both publicly and privately (1 Thessalonians 5: 12; Titus 1: 9; 1 Timothy 5: 17).
- The work of visiting the sick (James 5: 14).
- Among other acts of charity, that of receiving strangers occupied a conspicuous place (1 Timothy 3: 2; Titus 1: 8).
Peter calls Christ "the shepherd and bishop of your souls" (1 Peter 2: 25).
Gift of Teaching; Didaskalia
The gift of the didaskalia, faith teaching and preaching, provided the Christian disciple with the talents and endurance needed to minister the Word of God, to the catechumenate in second century Alexandria, as is the case in Sunday school teaching of believers today. This gift is granted by the Holy Spirit, at the point of salvation (discipleship of the believer) and is not based on any special merit, or ecclesiastical order.
The Roman Catholic Church recognized this ministry, described as the office of the Apostolate. In the present Alexandrine (Coptic) tradition in the 1960s, simple lay teachers were preaching in the presence of the saintly enlightened Abba Kyrillos (Coptic Patriarch: 1959 -71)
N. T. concept of servitude
a. Diaconus, which means 'servant', transliterated usually as 'deacon, also as minister' (I Cor 3:5 & Col1:7,23)
b. Presbyteros, which means leader and stressing his spiritual pastoral authority. Such elder was focal for teaching in a local church (Titus 1:5 & I Pet 5:1)
c. Didaskalos, which means pastor and teacher; the pastor part refers to caring for the catechuminate and the teacher part refers to communicating the Word of God. The reference is found in Eph 4:11, that says, "It was he who gave some to be apostles, some to be prophets, some to be evangelists, and some to be pastors and teachers."
d. Episkopos, which means 'Overseer' is the function of the pastor as the spiritual tender, or Pastor which with the function of the pastor/teacher is outlined (Phil 1:1, I Tim 3:2, Titus 1:7), asserting that God provides such right pastor for each church: "Be shepherds of God's flock that is under your care, serving as overseers...not because you must, but because you are willing, as God wants you to be; not greedy for money, but eager to serve." (I Pet 5:1,2 )
Can Teaching be Left to Laity?
Was it wise to entrust the teaching of faith to lay ministers? Cyprian attested to Tertullian's intellectual gift and teaching authority in the Church of Carthage. The leading Church of Alexandria was notable, since the end of the second century particularly for its Catechetical school and its lay deans Panthaenus, Clement, and Origen. Her authority was so firm that Origen's disciples were elected Patriarchs. Heraclas and Dionysius the Great first to apply textual redaction criticism, his teaching authority banned Church readings from the Apocalypse of John, throughout all the Orthodox East up to our own day.
Catechists and Teachers
Origen became more able to refine his exegesis, when he left the care of the new catechumens to his able former disciples, devoting time to advanced students. His pioneering tutorship counted on a greater understanding and discretion of his advanced students. More confident and daring in his spiritual interpretations, Origen assumed the office of Teacher, or Church, Doctor in eccleciastic Catholic terminology.
Origen's institution of the catechist work with the mass of the believers, defined the Doctrine (teaching) office of the church and its living congregations, that he loved. It is paradoxical that the limited learning of Bishop Demitrius, had influenced Origen's majesterial career (of a master teacher). Demitrius is only remembered in as much as Salieri is mentioned an adversary to the genius of Amadeus Mozart!
Scripture in Early Church
Early Church fathers Cyprian, Tertullian, Irenaeus, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Hippolytus, Athanasius, Cyril of Jerusalem, Gregory of Nyssa, and Cyril of Alexandria are few of these who could be cited as proponents of the principle of "Scriptural Authority." The Early Church explained doctrine, and defended the faith on the basis of the principle of exhaustive reference to the Holy scripture.
It is true that the Early Church also held firmly to the concept of oral tradition, in ecclesiastical customs and practices, as 'handed down from the Apostles,' even though they could not necessarily be supported by the Scriptures. These practices, however, were liturgical, and ceremonial that did not necessarily involve the doctrines of faith, and were local, if not harmonized among major Churches.
Relationship of Tradition to Scripture
"The Church preached the kerygma, which is found in toto in written form in the canonical books. The tradition was not understood as an addition to the kerygma contained in Scripture but as handing down that same kerygma in living form: in other words everything was to be found in Scripture and at the same time everything was in living Tradition." --H. Oberman
Just because a certain Church Father claims that a particular practice is of apostolic origin does not mean that it necessarily was. All it meant was that he believes that it was. But there was no way to verify if in fact it was a tradition from the Apostles. It is interesting, however, to note that one of the proponents for the Eastern view was Polycarp, who was a disciple of the apostle John. There are other examples of this sort of claim in Church history.
"For concerning the divine and sacred Mysteries of the Faith, we ought not to deliver even the most casual remark without the holy Scriptures: nor be drawn aside by mere probabilities and the artifices of argument. Do not then believe me because I tell thee these things, unless thou receive from the Holy Scriptures the proof of what is set forth: for this salvation, which is of our faith, is not by ingenious reasoning, but by proof from the Holy Scriptures." -- Cyril of Jerusalem
Teaching by Bishops or Presbyters
"The existence of two distinct orders of ministry, bishops or presbyters ... twofold order is also apparent in the New Testament: Paul addresses ... the same person. Evidently the churches established by the traveling missionaries ... the general oversight of mobile apostolic authority. For a generation or more the apostles and prophets coexisted ... This situation is in fact reflected in the Didache or 'Teaching of the Apostles'."-- Henry Chadwick
The duties of the bishop/ elders appear to have been as follows;
- Superintendence over the spiritual well-being of the flock (1 Peter 5: 2).
- The work of teaching, both publicly and privately (1 Thessalonians 5: 12; Titus 1: 9; 1 Timothy 5: 17).
- The work of visiting the sick (James 5: 14).
- Among other acts of charity, that of receiving strangers occupied a conspicuous place (1 Timothy 3: 2; Titus 1: 8).
Peter calls Christ "the shepherd and bishop of your souls" (1 Peter 2: 25).
Gift of Teaching; Didaskalia
The gift of the didaskalia, faith teaching and preaching, provided the Christian disciple with the talents and endurance needed to minister the Word of God, to the catechumenate in second century Alexandria, as is the case in Sunday school teaching of believers today. This gift is granted by the Holy Spirit, at the point of salvation (discipleship of the believer) and is not based on any special merit, or ecclesiastical order.
The Roman Catholic Church recognized this ministry, described as the office of the Apostolate. In the present Alexandrine (Coptic) tradition in the 1960s, simple lay teachers were preaching in the presence of the saintly enlightened Abba Kyrillos (Coptic Patriarch: 1959 -71)
N. T. concept of servitude
a. Diaconus, which means 'servant', transliterated usually as 'deacon, also as minister' (I Cor 3:5 & Col1:7,23)
b. Presbyteros, which means leader and stressing his spiritual pastoral authority. Such elder was focal for teaching in a local church (Titus 1:5 & I Pet 5:1)
c. Didaskalos, which means pastor and teacher; the pastor part refers to caring for the catechuminate and the teacher part refers to communicating the Word of God. The reference is found in Eph 4:11, that says, "It was he who gave some to be apostles, some to be prophets, some to be evangelists, and some to be pastors and teachers."
d. Episkopos, which means 'Overseer' is the function of the pastor as the spiritual tender, or Pastor which with the function of the pastor/teacher is outlined (Phil 1:1, I Tim 3:2, Titus 1:7), asserting that God provides such right pastor for each church: "Be shepherds of God's flock that is under your care, serving as overseers...not because you must, but because you are willing, as God wants you to be; not greedy for money, but eager to serve." (I Pet 5:1,2 )
Can Teaching be Left to Laity?
Was it wise to entrust the teaching of faith to lay ministers? Cyprian attested to Tertullian's intellectual gift and teaching authority in the Church of Carthage. The leading Church of Alexandria was notable, since the end of the second century particularly for its Catechetical school and its lay deans Panthaenus, Clement, and Origen. Her authority was so firm that Origen's disciples were elected Patriarchs. Heraclas and Dionysius the Great first to apply textual redaction criticism, his teaching authority banned Church readings from the Apocalypse of John, throughout all the Orthodox East up to our own day.
Catechists and Teachers
Origen became more able to refine his exegesis, when he left the care of the new catechumens to his able former disciples, devoting time to advanced students. His pioneering tutorship counted on a greater understanding and discretion of his advanced students. More confident and daring in his spiritual interpretations, Origen assumed the office of Teacher, or Church, Doctor in eccleciastic Catholic terminology.
Origen's institution of the catechist work with the mass of the believers, defined the Doctrine (teaching) office of the church and its living congregations, that he loved. It is paradoxical that the limited learning of Bishop Demitrius, had influenced Origen's majesterial career (of a master teacher). Demitrius is only remembered in as much as Salieri is mentioned an adversary to the genius of Amadeus Mozart!
Research Interests:
Prologue to a review "John Rylands Fragment (P 52) Roughly the size of a business card, it bears parts of John 18:31-33 on one side and John 18:37-38 on the other, most probable date is year 125 CE (or somewhere between 117 CE and 138... more
Prologue to a review
"John Rylands Fragment (P 52) Roughly the size of a business card, it bears parts of John 18:31-33 on one side and John 18:37-38 on the other, most probable date is year 125 CE (or somewhere between 117 CE and 138 CE)."
Christian historians who focused on development of religion and society, may have preferred written sources, compared to the classical oral sources and the inclusion of politically marginalized people, is evident in the extensive written sources in the first Ecclesiastical History by Eusebius of Caesarea, written around 324. Similarly, Helmut Koester, Harvard Eminent Professor, an authority on early Christianity defended Bauer thesis on early Egyptian Christianity. It states, "Christianity in Egypt, has been influenced by Alexandrine Gnosticism until the time of Origen," then the Catechetical school of Alexandria toiled to gradually bring the beliefs of a majority of Alexandrian Christians into harmony with later Athanasian, 325 AD version of Nicene Christianity.
Alexandria was one of the great Christian centers; early second century Egyptian Jews converted to Markan Christianity preached in his Gospel. by 300 AD Christian apologists Clement of Alexandria and Origen, who both lived in the great city, wrote, taught, and debated Gnostic writers. Nothing is more likely than it gained adherents from among the Therapeutae, Jewish early Coenobetics, and their communities had adopted the new religion. Their pioneering faith is proven by many of the oldest surviving texts of the New Testament; that were preserved in Egypt, thanks to its dry weather. The "John Rylands Fragment, P-52," roughly the size of a business card, was discovered in middle Egypt in 1920, its most probable date between 117 CE and 138 CE.
The history of early Egyptian Christianity, becoming the Copts own Church confessed belief, attests to it. Egyptians have played an important role in the development of early Christian life, Alexandrine Christianity has been linked closely with Early Christian Orthodoxy. Alexandria became the leading center of Christian culture of the enthusiastically growing Christian world, and defended orthodoxy against the Arians, led by the Libyan presbyter Arius. Under Bishop Alexander and his deacon Athanasius, who became Archbishop of Alexandria in 326, the Arian heresy was defeated, and rejected by the First Council of Nicaea. Athanasius was alternately expelled from Alexandria and reinstated five times, but kept teaching. His book about Anthony enhanced Christianity in Europe through the acetic monastic measures of the Desert Fathers.
https://www.academia.edu/13822188/The_World_of_Early_Egyptian_Christianity_proven_by_oldest_surviving_texts_of_the_New_Testament_as_Rylands_P52
__________________________________________________________________________________
An Amazing Account of the Development of Christianity in Egypt
By Didaskalex [Vine Voice]; on April 6, 2007
"The obscurity that veils the early history of the Church in Egypt and that does not lift until the beginning of the third century constitutes a conspicious challenge to the historian of primitive Christianity." Prominent Papyrologist: Colin Roberts, Early Christian Egypt (Schweich Lectures, British Academy,1977)
Early Christianity in Egypt
The history of early Christianity, being their own confessed belief, should be of continuing significance or at least of some personal interest to Christians, a sizable portion of the world's population. Since Egyptians have played an important role in the early development of Christian life, Egyptian Christianity has been linked closely with Ancient Christian Orthodoxy. Nothing is more likely than Alexandrian Christianity gained adherents among the Therapeutae, Jewish Coenobetics, and that their institutions were adapted to the new religion, just as Jews seem to have been influenced by Egyptian Wisdom. Many of the oldest surviving texts of the New Testament, as Rylands P52, a scrap of papyrus dating to Ca 125 AD, roughly the size of a business card, was discovered in Egypt in 1920, bears parts of John 18:31-33 on one side and John 18:37-38 on the other. Other texts dating from early third century, have been preserved in its dry sands, as texts of apocryphal and Gnostic codices.
Struggling Egyptian Christianity
Christianity in Egypt is described as, "was locked in an often deadly struggle against the Pagan religions of the Greco-Roman culture as well as the Gnostic movement that peaked in Alexandria spreading to other large cities." To counter Hellenistic philosophy that often criticized the young religion, Christian leaders in Egypt established a catechetical school in Alexandria, the Didascalia, founded in the late second century AD. This school became the mind of Christian philosophy, and great teachers and orators such as Clement and Origen were able to battle the Hellenistic philosophers on their own ground and advocate Christianity in an orderly and intellectual manner. It was also in this great university of Christian learning that Christianity first underwent rigorous studies that created its first theology and doctrines, making the new faith accessible to the elite as well as the publicans. Pantaenus, the founder and first dean of the Didascalia, helped the Alexandrines to bridge the gap between Dynastic Egypt and the new era by promoting the use of the Greek alphabet instead of the Demotic in the translations of the Bible as well as the writing of Christian apolgetics and letters. The Catechetical school instructed everyone, availing to as many people as possible instruction in Christian faith in one to three years. The advanced Didascalia taught also in Greek helping to advance the faith in elite Egyptian and Hellenistic spheres.
Alexandrine Orthodoxy
For more than four centuries, Alexandria has been the intellectual center of the Roman Empire, and later the Pharos of Oriental Christianity. Its Bishop Athanasius played a vigorous part in defining basic Christian belief, while Cyril was the bench mark of Orthodox Christology. One of the most remarkable mystical traditions of early Christianity, monastic life, began in Egypt in the third and into the fourth centuries. For the first six centuries, until the advent of Islam, Alexandria was the leader in Christian thought, theological doctrine, and liturgical innovation. In mid fifth century, after the schismatic council of chalcedon, became then partially isolated by Byzantine- Roman church politics, even before the Arab conquest. The Christian Church in Egypt has preserved many early features down to the present day Coptic Orthodox Church.
Griggs Milestone Study
This study, published in the prestigeous series, Coptic Studies, edited by the towering scholar M. Krause (with A. Guillaumont, R. Kassar, Pahor Labib, et. al.) has contributed in the last few decades to an increased understanding of the early history of Egyptian Christian, and the manner in which that nascent faith developed and overflew into other ancient Mediterranean countries, as well as to the general history of Paleo-Christianity. This compelling study, thorough and captivating, focuses on the history of Christianity in Egypt from its earliest recorded conception to the second half of the sixth century, in the aftermath of the Council of Chalcedon, when the Egyptian Church due to its separation from the Catholic University, became the only national (Coptic) religious institution. Within this time period, eminent researchers observe the development of features unique to Egyptian Christianity, imposition of ecclesiastical orthodoxy of Alexandria and its dominance southward, and the surge of monastic forces, which Chalcedon tried to curtail, leading to the establishment of the Coptic-Jacobite national churches in Egypt and Syria, in communion with the unbending Orthodox Armenian Church.
The Outstanding Author
Prof. C. Wilfred Griggs is professor of Ancient Scripture, Brigham Young University, Utah. He directed the Brigham Young University excavations at the Coptic cemetery at Seila, in the Fayum. Educated in BYU, Stanford, UC Berkeley, he authored various publications and acquired honors, his areas of expertise & research are in: Ancient history, religion, and languages.
Click here: Ancient Egyptian diet; Meat and Fish
http://austingrad.edu/images/SBL/Earliest%20Christianity%20in%20Egypt.pdf
https://www.academia.edu/13822188/The_World_of_Early_Egyptian_Christianity_proven_by_oldest_surviving_texts_of_the_New_Testament_as_Rylands_P52
"John Rylands Fragment (P 52) Roughly the size of a business card, it bears parts of John 18:31-33 on one side and John 18:37-38 on the other, most probable date is year 125 CE (or somewhere between 117 CE and 138 CE)."
Christian historians who focused on development of religion and society, may have preferred written sources, compared to the classical oral sources and the inclusion of politically marginalized people, is evident in the extensive written sources in the first Ecclesiastical History by Eusebius of Caesarea, written around 324. Similarly, Helmut Koester, Harvard Eminent Professor, an authority on early Christianity defended Bauer thesis on early Egyptian Christianity. It states, "Christianity in Egypt, has been influenced by Alexandrine Gnosticism until the time of Origen," then the Catechetical school of Alexandria toiled to gradually bring the beliefs of a majority of Alexandrian Christians into harmony with later Athanasian, 325 AD version of Nicene Christianity.
Alexandria was one of the great Christian centers; early second century Egyptian Jews converted to Markan Christianity preached in his Gospel. by 300 AD Christian apologists Clement of Alexandria and Origen, who both lived in the great city, wrote, taught, and debated Gnostic writers. Nothing is more likely than it gained adherents from among the Therapeutae, Jewish early Coenobetics, and their communities had adopted the new religion. Their pioneering faith is proven by many of the oldest surviving texts of the New Testament; that were preserved in Egypt, thanks to its dry weather. The "John Rylands Fragment, P-52," roughly the size of a business card, was discovered in middle Egypt in 1920, its most probable date between 117 CE and 138 CE.
The history of early Egyptian Christianity, becoming the Copts own Church confessed belief, attests to it. Egyptians have played an important role in the development of early Christian life, Alexandrine Christianity has been linked closely with Early Christian Orthodoxy. Alexandria became the leading center of Christian culture of the enthusiastically growing Christian world, and defended orthodoxy against the Arians, led by the Libyan presbyter Arius. Under Bishop Alexander and his deacon Athanasius, who became Archbishop of Alexandria in 326, the Arian heresy was defeated, and rejected by the First Council of Nicaea. Athanasius was alternately expelled from Alexandria and reinstated five times, but kept teaching. His book about Anthony enhanced Christianity in Europe through the acetic monastic measures of the Desert Fathers.
https://www.academia.edu/13822188/The_World_of_Early_Egyptian_Christianity_proven_by_oldest_surviving_texts_of_the_New_Testament_as_Rylands_P52
__________________________________________________________________________________
An Amazing Account of the Development of Christianity in Egypt
By Didaskalex [Vine Voice]; on April 6, 2007
"The obscurity that veils the early history of the Church in Egypt and that does not lift until the beginning of the third century constitutes a conspicious challenge to the historian of primitive Christianity." Prominent Papyrologist: Colin Roberts, Early Christian Egypt (Schweich Lectures, British Academy,1977)
Early Christianity in Egypt
The history of early Christianity, being their own confessed belief, should be of continuing significance or at least of some personal interest to Christians, a sizable portion of the world's population. Since Egyptians have played an important role in the early development of Christian life, Egyptian Christianity has been linked closely with Ancient Christian Orthodoxy. Nothing is more likely than Alexandrian Christianity gained adherents among the Therapeutae, Jewish Coenobetics, and that their institutions were adapted to the new religion, just as Jews seem to have been influenced by Egyptian Wisdom. Many of the oldest surviving texts of the New Testament, as Rylands P52, a scrap of papyrus dating to Ca 125 AD, roughly the size of a business card, was discovered in Egypt in 1920, bears parts of John 18:31-33 on one side and John 18:37-38 on the other. Other texts dating from early third century, have been preserved in its dry sands, as texts of apocryphal and Gnostic codices.
Struggling Egyptian Christianity
Christianity in Egypt is described as, "was locked in an often deadly struggle against the Pagan religions of the Greco-Roman culture as well as the Gnostic movement that peaked in Alexandria spreading to other large cities." To counter Hellenistic philosophy that often criticized the young religion, Christian leaders in Egypt established a catechetical school in Alexandria, the Didascalia, founded in the late second century AD. This school became the mind of Christian philosophy, and great teachers and orators such as Clement and Origen were able to battle the Hellenistic philosophers on their own ground and advocate Christianity in an orderly and intellectual manner. It was also in this great university of Christian learning that Christianity first underwent rigorous studies that created its first theology and doctrines, making the new faith accessible to the elite as well as the publicans. Pantaenus, the founder and first dean of the Didascalia, helped the Alexandrines to bridge the gap between Dynastic Egypt and the new era by promoting the use of the Greek alphabet instead of the Demotic in the translations of the Bible as well as the writing of Christian apolgetics and letters. The Catechetical school instructed everyone, availing to as many people as possible instruction in Christian faith in one to three years. The advanced Didascalia taught also in Greek helping to advance the faith in elite Egyptian and Hellenistic spheres.
Alexandrine Orthodoxy
For more than four centuries, Alexandria has been the intellectual center of the Roman Empire, and later the Pharos of Oriental Christianity. Its Bishop Athanasius played a vigorous part in defining basic Christian belief, while Cyril was the bench mark of Orthodox Christology. One of the most remarkable mystical traditions of early Christianity, monastic life, began in Egypt in the third and into the fourth centuries. For the first six centuries, until the advent of Islam, Alexandria was the leader in Christian thought, theological doctrine, and liturgical innovation. In mid fifth century, after the schismatic council of chalcedon, became then partially isolated by Byzantine- Roman church politics, even before the Arab conquest. The Christian Church in Egypt has preserved many early features down to the present day Coptic Orthodox Church.
Griggs Milestone Study
This study, published in the prestigeous series, Coptic Studies, edited by the towering scholar M. Krause (with A. Guillaumont, R. Kassar, Pahor Labib, et. al.) has contributed in the last few decades to an increased understanding of the early history of Egyptian Christian, and the manner in which that nascent faith developed and overflew into other ancient Mediterranean countries, as well as to the general history of Paleo-Christianity. This compelling study, thorough and captivating, focuses on the history of Christianity in Egypt from its earliest recorded conception to the second half of the sixth century, in the aftermath of the Council of Chalcedon, when the Egyptian Church due to its separation from the Catholic University, became the only national (Coptic) religious institution. Within this time period, eminent researchers observe the development of features unique to Egyptian Christianity, imposition of ecclesiastical orthodoxy of Alexandria and its dominance southward, and the surge of monastic forces, which Chalcedon tried to curtail, leading to the establishment of the Coptic-Jacobite national churches in Egypt and Syria, in communion with the unbending Orthodox Armenian Church.
The Outstanding Author
Prof. C. Wilfred Griggs is professor of Ancient Scripture, Brigham Young University, Utah. He directed the Brigham Young University excavations at the Coptic cemetery at Seila, in the Fayum. Educated in BYU, Stanford, UC Berkeley, he authored various publications and acquired honors, his areas of expertise & research are in: Ancient history, religion, and languages.
Click here: Ancient Egyptian diet; Meat and Fish
http://austingrad.edu/images/SBL/Earliest%20Christianity%20in%20Egypt.pdf
https://www.academia.edu/13822188/The_World_of_Early_Egyptian_Christianity_proven_by_oldest_surviving_texts_of_the_New_Testament_as_Rylands_P52
Research Interests:
Christianity in Egypt is described as, "was locked in an often deadly struggle against the Pagan religions of the Greco-Roman culture as well as the Gnostic movement that peaked in Alexandria spreading to other large cities." The... more
Christianity in Egypt is described as, "was locked in an often deadly struggle against the Pagan religions of the Greco-Roman culture as well as the Gnostic movement that peaked in Alexandria spreading to other large cities."
The 'World of Early Egyptian Christianity', which captured increasing interest after the publishing of the Coptic Gnostic Library of Chenoboskion, is here exposed by Tito Orlandi, Birger Pearson, James Goehring, Philip Rousseau, among other eminent scholars on these fascinating and inspiring Coptic themes. The illuminating book features essays written in honor of David Johnson, S.J., professor emeritus of Coptic language, at the Catholic University of America. Book editors, Goehring and Timbie display eleven essays held admirably together, displaying some exciting cases of the significant consequence in the study of late ancient Egypt, including some recently recognized figures as Evagrius Ponticus and Shenoute of Atripe, rewriting the glory of Christianity in late antiquity Egypt. The essays cover Coptic papyrology, the history of Egyptian Christianity, interaction of Christianity with Egyptian Judaism and ancient Egyptian religions, and Coptic literature.
The history of early Christianity, being their own confessed belief, should be of continuing personal interest to today's Christians. Since Egyptians have played an important role in the early development of Christian life, Egyptian Christianity has been linked closely with Early Christian Orthodoxy. Nothing is more likely than Alexandrian Christianity gained adherents among the Therapeutae, Jewish Coenobetics, and that their communities were adapted to the new religion. Many of the oldest surviving texts of the New Testament, as Rylands P52, a scrap of papyrus dating to Ca 125 AD, was discovered in middle Egypt in 1920. Roughly the size of a business card, it bears parts of John 18:31-33 on one side and John 18:37-38 on the other. Many texts dating from early third century, have been preserved in Egypt's dry weather, including the recently discovered Gnostic Gospel of judas.
Church leaders in Alexandria, Egypt established the Didascalia, a catechetical school in founded in the late second century Alexandria, to counter Hellenistic writings that often criticized the nascent Christian religion. The Didascaleon, became the mind of Christian philosophy, enabling great teachers and orators like Clement and Origen to battle Hellenistic philosophers on their own ground, advocating Christianity in a systematic pedagogy. In this great university of Christian learning, Christianity first underwent rigorous studies that laid the foundation of its first theology and doctrines, making the new faith accessible to the elite as well as the publicans. The Didascalia, enabled the Alexandrines to bridge the gap between Dynastic Egypt and the new Christian era by promoting the use of a Greek alphabet amended with seven Demotic letters, translating the NT books as well as writing of Christian apologetics and letters, and instructing everyone on Christian faith in up to three years.
This admirable collection of essays, about the rise of early Coptic language, literature, and social history, written by the most eminent authors in the field, explores a wide range of topics, offering great support to the progress of Coptic studies. Coptology, first established as a realm of Coptic culture and tradition, by professor Aziz Atiya, was enriched by Rodolphe Kasser, Tito Orlandi, Otto Meinardus, and others. Out of American Coptologists who searched the emergence of Christianity in Egypt are two of the admirable contributors to this book; James Goehring and Birger Pearson. The essays cover a wide array of subjects as Coptic language and literature, examining the origins and history of the Coptic and monastic communities in its formative years. The Jewish content and connections of earliest Christianity in Egypt are explored, with survival of pagan rituals in an increasingly developing Christian world.
Emergence of Christianity:
Birger Pearson classic of scholarship on early Christianity, "The Emergence of the Christian Religion: Essays on Early Christianity," helps dealing in a scholarly methodology with existing and anticipated flow of fiction style writings, with current research on the growth of the Egyptian Christian hierarchy, and the spread of Christianity from Alexandria into the Egyptian countryside. It is generally agreed between Biblical scholars that for several generations there was great variety and diversity in Early Christian thinking. As Christianity became recognized under Constantine in early fourth century, becoming the religion of the Empire under Theodosius. Christian doctrines had to be agreed and standardized throughout all the empire, which sometimes provoked debates, that lasted in some instances for several generations.
Early Christian Thought
From the very beginning of the Christian movement, followers of Jesus tried to make sense of the impact of Jesus of Nazareth, and began arguing about differing ways of making sense. The processes of making sense initially drew upon the ideas and narratives of contemporary Judaism, which has been already Hellenized in differing rates. Although the Jewish scriptures remained a bench mark of theological development, as time passed by, issues and concepts from the Hellenistic milieu were drawn on, though too sharp a distinction between Hebrew and Hellenic is doubtful. John's Gospel Prologue, as an example of early Christian elements previously thought to be basically Neoplatonic, are now debated to be thoroughly Jewish. Some main characters of the second/third centuries Christianity, sometimes called proto-orthodox, being the direct ancestors of the types of Christianity that got defined as Orthodox, in the fourth century. They have invested a great deal of time and toil in debates between their widely spread thoughts, pursuing an integrated interest in each other's beliefs and practices. Such concern led into councils that seem to have been finally a driver of the settling of theological thoughts and doctrinal beliefs.
Pearson's thesis
Pearsons literary sketches and essays cover a spectrum of issues from the Jesus Seminar to the sotereological philanthropy which took a main part in the development of Christianity, led by the learned Didaskaleon of Alexandria. The book is orchestrated to tackle and address concurrent problematic issues of Christian origins, as it emerged from Rabbinic Judaism, using Neoplatonic terms of Alexandria. He attempts utilizing textual and historical analysis exploring the use of terms and social practices of the Humanity loving Lord. His selection and utilization of both biblical verses in chapter 3 and 4, he masterfully links with Gnostic mythologies. he does not shy from treating the hard issue of Gnostic interpretations of the Septuagint, and explores the problem of 'Jewish Gnostic' literature, a recommended reading for the secular State university religious studies, students as well as popular fiction writers. In his concluding chapter professor Pearson reflects on the tools and methods used by scholars in their study of Christianity.
Bauer-Ehrman Thesis
Ehrman, who followed Bauer, and popularized his thesis that the early forms of Christianity, that the church regarded later as heresies, were originally not distinguished as such but were the earliest and most followed forms of Christianity in some metropolis or even whole regions, while the form that became 'Orthodox Christianity' was a later edition, that was mostly in the minority. One of the supporting evidence by Bauer was the absence of any reference to Christian writings in the leading Church of Alexandria, a century before Clement of Alexandria.
Bart Ehrman's turning around the rules of textual criticism, comparing the historical Jesus to the apocalyptic prophets that have appeared throughout history proclaiming the end of the age, proceeding into a series of controversial, yet popular books on 'Lost Scriptures,' and 'Lost Christianities.'
Kostenberger/ Kruger
The Bauer thesis, adopted in some academia and recently popularized by Bart Ehrman has been long due to a close examination. The Heresy of Orthodoxy is a fresh air which enhances many students to reconsider the secular reconstruction of early Christian beginnings, and provides real examination of this important issue. The 'Bauer Thesis, that Christianity before Nicea included a spectrum of diverse and contradicting beliefs, without a common central core which could claim real continuity with basic teachings of Jesus and his Apostles. The authors of this book who criticize Bart's expanded version of Bauer's, draw on the canon and the text of the New Testament, as the cornerstone issues of their defense.
Johns Gospel in Oxyrhyncus
Recent research has shown that most of recorded evidence was destroyed in the great revolt of the Egyptian Jews under Trajan(114-117), attended by enormous loss of life. Decimated by Roman troops deployed in the Jewish quarters, with their urban and religious organisation shattered, remnants of Egyptian Jewry metamorphosed into embryonic Christians [local Greeks regarded Christianity was just another brand of Judaism.– Irshai], as recently found by early Christianity research. Among some papyri acquired in 1920 by Rylands Library is Papyrus P52, also known as the St John's fragment from a papyrus codex, confirmed as the earliest extant record of a NT text. contains John 18:31-33, 37,38 in which can be confidently assigned to AD 125 - 150. Oxyrhyncus P 90, on John 18:36- 19:7 is dated AD 175, earliest 150! Now we see that the Gospel was not only copied in Alexandria, but had spread to a provincial town in upper Egypt, by the middle of the second century.
http://catholic-resources.org/John/Papyri.html
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rylands_Library_Papyrus_P52
http://legacy.earlham.edu/~seidti/iam/tc_pap66.html
The 'World of Early Egyptian Christianity', which captured increasing interest after the publishing of the Coptic Gnostic Library of Chenoboskion, is here exposed by Tito Orlandi, Birger Pearson, James Goehring, Philip Rousseau, among other eminent scholars on these fascinating and inspiring Coptic themes. The illuminating book features essays written in honor of David Johnson, S.J., professor emeritus of Coptic language, at the Catholic University of America. Book editors, Goehring and Timbie display eleven essays held admirably together, displaying some exciting cases of the significant consequence in the study of late ancient Egypt, including some recently recognized figures as Evagrius Ponticus and Shenoute of Atripe, rewriting the glory of Christianity in late antiquity Egypt. The essays cover Coptic papyrology, the history of Egyptian Christianity, interaction of Christianity with Egyptian Judaism and ancient Egyptian religions, and Coptic literature.
The history of early Christianity, being their own confessed belief, should be of continuing personal interest to today's Christians. Since Egyptians have played an important role in the early development of Christian life, Egyptian Christianity has been linked closely with Early Christian Orthodoxy. Nothing is more likely than Alexandrian Christianity gained adherents among the Therapeutae, Jewish Coenobetics, and that their communities were adapted to the new religion. Many of the oldest surviving texts of the New Testament, as Rylands P52, a scrap of papyrus dating to Ca 125 AD, was discovered in middle Egypt in 1920. Roughly the size of a business card, it bears parts of John 18:31-33 on one side and John 18:37-38 on the other. Many texts dating from early third century, have been preserved in Egypt's dry weather, including the recently discovered Gnostic Gospel of judas.
Church leaders in Alexandria, Egypt established the Didascalia, a catechetical school in founded in the late second century Alexandria, to counter Hellenistic writings that often criticized the nascent Christian religion. The Didascaleon, became the mind of Christian philosophy, enabling great teachers and orators like Clement and Origen to battle Hellenistic philosophers on their own ground, advocating Christianity in a systematic pedagogy. In this great university of Christian learning, Christianity first underwent rigorous studies that laid the foundation of its first theology and doctrines, making the new faith accessible to the elite as well as the publicans. The Didascalia, enabled the Alexandrines to bridge the gap between Dynastic Egypt and the new Christian era by promoting the use of a Greek alphabet amended with seven Demotic letters, translating the NT books as well as writing of Christian apologetics and letters, and instructing everyone on Christian faith in up to three years.
This admirable collection of essays, about the rise of early Coptic language, literature, and social history, written by the most eminent authors in the field, explores a wide range of topics, offering great support to the progress of Coptic studies. Coptology, first established as a realm of Coptic culture and tradition, by professor Aziz Atiya, was enriched by Rodolphe Kasser, Tito Orlandi, Otto Meinardus, and others. Out of American Coptologists who searched the emergence of Christianity in Egypt are two of the admirable contributors to this book; James Goehring and Birger Pearson. The essays cover a wide array of subjects as Coptic language and literature, examining the origins and history of the Coptic and monastic communities in its formative years. The Jewish content and connections of earliest Christianity in Egypt are explored, with survival of pagan rituals in an increasingly developing Christian world.
Emergence of Christianity:
Birger Pearson classic of scholarship on early Christianity, "The Emergence of the Christian Religion: Essays on Early Christianity," helps dealing in a scholarly methodology with existing and anticipated flow of fiction style writings, with current research on the growth of the Egyptian Christian hierarchy, and the spread of Christianity from Alexandria into the Egyptian countryside. It is generally agreed between Biblical scholars that for several generations there was great variety and diversity in Early Christian thinking. As Christianity became recognized under Constantine in early fourth century, becoming the religion of the Empire under Theodosius. Christian doctrines had to be agreed and standardized throughout all the empire, which sometimes provoked debates, that lasted in some instances for several generations.
Early Christian Thought
From the very beginning of the Christian movement, followers of Jesus tried to make sense of the impact of Jesus of Nazareth, and began arguing about differing ways of making sense. The processes of making sense initially drew upon the ideas and narratives of contemporary Judaism, which has been already Hellenized in differing rates. Although the Jewish scriptures remained a bench mark of theological development, as time passed by, issues and concepts from the Hellenistic milieu were drawn on, though too sharp a distinction between Hebrew and Hellenic is doubtful. John's Gospel Prologue, as an example of early Christian elements previously thought to be basically Neoplatonic, are now debated to be thoroughly Jewish. Some main characters of the second/third centuries Christianity, sometimes called proto-orthodox, being the direct ancestors of the types of Christianity that got defined as Orthodox, in the fourth century. They have invested a great deal of time and toil in debates between their widely spread thoughts, pursuing an integrated interest in each other's beliefs and practices. Such concern led into councils that seem to have been finally a driver of the settling of theological thoughts and doctrinal beliefs.
Pearson's thesis
Pearsons literary sketches and essays cover a spectrum of issues from the Jesus Seminar to the sotereological philanthropy which took a main part in the development of Christianity, led by the learned Didaskaleon of Alexandria. The book is orchestrated to tackle and address concurrent problematic issues of Christian origins, as it emerged from Rabbinic Judaism, using Neoplatonic terms of Alexandria. He attempts utilizing textual and historical analysis exploring the use of terms and social practices of the Humanity loving Lord. His selection and utilization of both biblical verses in chapter 3 and 4, he masterfully links with Gnostic mythologies. he does not shy from treating the hard issue of Gnostic interpretations of the Septuagint, and explores the problem of 'Jewish Gnostic' literature, a recommended reading for the secular State university religious studies, students as well as popular fiction writers. In his concluding chapter professor Pearson reflects on the tools and methods used by scholars in their study of Christianity.
Bauer-Ehrman Thesis
Ehrman, who followed Bauer, and popularized his thesis that the early forms of Christianity, that the church regarded later as heresies, were originally not distinguished as such but were the earliest and most followed forms of Christianity in some metropolis or even whole regions, while the form that became 'Orthodox Christianity' was a later edition, that was mostly in the minority. One of the supporting evidence by Bauer was the absence of any reference to Christian writings in the leading Church of Alexandria, a century before Clement of Alexandria.
Bart Ehrman's turning around the rules of textual criticism, comparing the historical Jesus to the apocalyptic prophets that have appeared throughout history proclaiming the end of the age, proceeding into a series of controversial, yet popular books on 'Lost Scriptures,' and 'Lost Christianities.'
Kostenberger/ Kruger
The Bauer thesis, adopted in some academia and recently popularized by Bart Ehrman has been long due to a close examination. The Heresy of Orthodoxy is a fresh air which enhances many students to reconsider the secular reconstruction of early Christian beginnings, and provides real examination of this important issue. The 'Bauer Thesis, that Christianity before Nicea included a spectrum of diverse and contradicting beliefs, without a common central core which could claim real continuity with basic teachings of Jesus and his Apostles. The authors of this book who criticize Bart's expanded version of Bauer's, draw on the canon and the text of the New Testament, as the cornerstone issues of their defense.
Johns Gospel in Oxyrhyncus
Recent research has shown that most of recorded evidence was destroyed in the great revolt of the Egyptian Jews under Trajan(114-117), attended by enormous loss of life. Decimated by Roman troops deployed in the Jewish quarters, with their urban and religious organisation shattered, remnants of Egyptian Jewry metamorphosed into embryonic Christians [local Greeks regarded Christianity was just another brand of Judaism.– Irshai], as recently found by early Christianity research. Among some papyri acquired in 1920 by Rylands Library is Papyrus P52, also known as the St John's fragment from a papyrus codex, confirmed as the earliest extant record of a NT text. contains John 18:31-33, 37,38 in which can be confidently assigned to AD 125 - 150. Oxyrhyncus P 90, on John 18:36- 19:7 is dated AD 175, earliest 150! Now we see that the Gospel was not only copied in Alexandria, but had spread to a provincial town in upper Egypt, by the middle of the second century.
http://catholic-resources.org/John/Papyri.html
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rylands_Library_Papyrus_P52
http://legacy.earlham.edu/~seidti/iam/tc_pap66.html
Research Interests:
The Roots of Egyptian Christianity (Studies in Antiquity and Christianity) by Birger A. Pearson, James E. Goehring A ground breaking collection of scholarly essays, by TheoGnostus VINE VOICE on April 1, 2007 "If Walter Bauer...can... more
The Roots of Egyptian Christianity (Studies in Antiquity and Christianity)
by Birger A. Pearson, James E. Goehring
A ground breaking collection of scholarly essays,
by TheoGnostus VINE VOICE on April 1, 2007
"If Walter Bauer...can extrapolate backwards in time from such early second-century gnostic teachers as Basilides, Carporates, and Valentinus, it is equally valid to extrapolate into the first century other varieties of Christianity, including more 'orthodox' ones, such as are represented in other early second-century literature." B. Pearson
Christianity in Egypt
The history of Christianity in Egypt dates back verily to the beginnings of Christianity itself. The Coptic Church tradition holds that Christianity was brought to Egypt by the Apostle John Mark in the early part of the first century AD. Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea, in his Ecclesiastic History states that Saint Mark first came to Egypt between the first and third year of the reign of Emperor Claudius, which would make it sometime between AD 41 and 44, and that he returned to Alexandria some twenty years later to preach and evangelize. Saint Mark's first convert in Alexandria was Anianus, a shoemaker who later was consecrated a bishop and became Patriarch of Alexandria after Saint Mark's martyrdom. This succession of Patriarchs has remained unbroken down to the present day, making the Egyptian Christian, or Coptic, Church one of the oldest Christian churches in existence. Evidence for this age comes in the form of the oldest Biblical papyri discovered in remote regions of Upper Egypt. These papyri are written in the Coptic script and are older than even the oldest Greek copies of the Bible ordered by Constantine in AD 312, and copied in the Alexandrian scriptorium.
Roots of Egyptian Christianity
The first volume produced by the project (The Roots of Egyptian Christianity, SAC 1. Fortress, 1986) contained revised versions of papers presented in its first conference. The Roots of Egyptian Christianity Project of the IAC (Institute of Antiquity & Christianity) was inaugurated with an international conference by that name held at Claremont and Santa Barbara in 1983, with sponsorship by the National Endowment for the Humanities. The project's goal is to foster scholarship on early Egyptian Christianity up to the time of the Arab conquest of Egypt in the seventh century. It seeks to understand the inception of Christianity in Egypt, first in Greek-speaking Alexandria, its further development and spread among the native populations of Egypt, and its emergence as the national religion of Egypt. By studying the development of Egyptian Christianity as an expression of Egyptian culture, often in reaction to the dominant culture of the Graeco-Roman world, one is better able to understand what makes Coptic Christianity Egyptian.
The Essays
This ground breaking collection of scholarly essays is grouped in five parts. The first of which deals with the various sources written by five experts in their fields covering Coptic manuscripts, Papyri, and inscriptions, and Arabic sources in Early Egyptian Christianity. The Early Egyptian Christianity background and milieu follows. Part three covers the emergence of Christianity and its Jewish roots. Part four and five are the most interesting to the non specialized reader, and should be briefly described:
IV. Theological Speculations and Debates; includes, Theological education in Alexandria, Jewish and Platonic speculations (Eugnostus, Philo, Valentinus, and Origen), Athanasius Vs. Arius, Anti-Chaledonian polemics in Coptic texts.
V. Monasticism; Pachomian studies, Shenute of Atripe, Monasticism and Gnosis, and the manichean Challenge to Egyptian Christianity.
The Contributors
All contributors are towering scholars, led by Tito Orlandi, James Robinson, Charles kannengiesser, and Armand veilleux. The editors Birger Pearson and James Goehring gave a concise forward for the book and the project, while Robinson's Preface covered the IAC fourty volumes, with a detailed list of the Institutes various related projects.
-----------------------------------------------------------
The World of Early Egyptian Christianity: Language, Literature, and Social Context ( Studies in Early Christianity), 2008, by James Goehring and Janet Timbie
An admirable collection of essays about the rise of early Coptic language, literature, and social history
A review by Didaskalex VINE VOICE on February 21, 2012
Christianity in Egypt is described as, "was locked in an often deadly struggle against the Pagan religions of the Greco-Roman culture as well as the Gnostic movement that peaked in Alexandria spreading to other large cities."
The 'World of Early Egyptian Christianity', which captured increasing interest after the publishing of the Coptic Gnostic Library of Chenoboskion, is here exposed by Tito Orlandi, Birger Pearson, James Goehring, Philip Rousseau, among other eminent scholars on these fascinating and inspiring Coptic themes. The illuminating book features essays written in honor of David Johnson, S.J., professor emeritus of Coptic language, at the Catholic University of America. Book editors, Goehring and Timbie display eleven essays held admirably together, displaying some exciting cases of the significant consequence in the study of late ancient Egypt, including some recently recognized figures as Evagrius Ponticus and Shenoute of Atripe, rewriting the glory of Christianity in late antiquity Egypt. The essays cover Coptic papyrology, the history of Egyptian Christianity, interaction of Christianity with Egyptian Judaism and ancient Egyptian religions, and Coptic literature.
The history of early Christianity, being their own confessed belief, should be of continuing personal interest to today's Christians. Since Egyptians have played an important role in the early development of Christian life, Egyptian Christianity has been linked closely with Early Christian Orthodoxy. Nothing is more likely than Alexandrian Christianity gained adherents among the Therapeutae, Jewish Coenobetics, and that their communities were adapted to the new religion. Many of the oldest surviving texts of the New Testament, as Rylands P52, a scrap of papyrus dating to Ca 125 AD, was discovered in middle Egypt in 1920. Roughly the size of a business card, it bears parts of John 18:31-33 on one side and John 18:37-38 on the other. Many texts dating from early third century, have been preserved in Egypt's dry weather, including the recently discovered Gnostic Gospel of judas.
Church leaders in Alexandria, Egypt established the Didascalia, a catechetical school in founded in the late second century Alexandria, to counter Hellenistic writings that often criticized the nascent Christian religion. The Didascaleon, became the mind of Christian philosophy, enabling great teachers and orators like Clement and Origen to battle Hellenistic philosophers on their own ground, advocating Christianity in a systematic pedagogy. In this great university of Christian learning, Christianity first underwent rigorous studies that laid the foundation of its first theology and doctrines, making the new faith accessible to the elite as well as the publicans. The Didascalia, enabled the Alexandrines to bridge the gap between Dynastic Egypt and the new Christian era by promoting the use of a Greek alphabet amended with seven Demotic letters, translating the NT books as well as writing of Christian apologetics and letters, and instructing everyone on Christian faith in up to three years.
This admirable collection of essays, about the rise of early Coptic language, literature, and social history, written by the most eminent authors in the field, explores a wide range of topics, offering great support to the progress of Coptic studies. Coptology, first established as a realm of Coptic culture and tradition, by professor Aziz Atiya, was enriched by Rodolphe Kasser, Tito Orlandi, Otto Meinardus, and others. Out of American Coptologists who searched the emergence of Christianity in Egypt are two of the admirable contributors to this book; James Goehring and Birger Pearson. The essays cover a wide array of subjects as Coptic language and literature, examining the origins and history of the Coptic and monastic communities in its formative years. The Jewish content and connections of earliest Christianity in Egypt are explored, with the survival of pagan rituals in an increasingly developing Christian world.
Masterful Goehring focus on Shenoute of Atripe voluminous literary corpus, reflects an interest in ritual purification as purity language, shows an in depth understanding of the issues. The anti-Chalcedonian episode of Abraham of Farshut, an abbot of the Pachomian order, was music to my ears. Abraham orders that the monks wash the entire meeting place with an imperial (Chalcedonian) envoy with water "as though it were polluted by ... the emperor," in an amazing Coptic cultural education.
by Birger A. Pearson, James E. Goehring
A ground breaking collection of scholarly essays,
by TheoGnostus VINE VOICE on April 1, 2007
"If Walter Bauer...can extrapolate backwards in time from such early second-century gnostic teachers as Basilides, Carporates, and Valentinus, it is equally valid to extrapolate into the first century other varieties of Christianity, including more 'orthodox' ones, such as are represented in other early second-century literature." B. Pearson
Christianity in Egypt
The history of Christianity in Egypt dates back verily to the beginnings of Christianity itself. The Coptic Church tradition holds that Christianity was brought to Egypt by the Apostle John Mark in the early part of the first century AD. Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea, in his Ecclesiastic History states that Saint Mark first came to Egypt between the first and third year of the reign of Emperor Claudius, which would make it sometime between AD 41 and 44, and that he returned to Alexandria some twenty years later to preach and evangelize. Saint Mark's first convert in Alexandria was Anianus, a shoemaker who later was consecrated a bishop and became Patriarch of Alexandria after Saint Mark's martyrdom. This succession of Patriarchs has remained unbroken down to the present day, making the Egyptian Christian, or Coptic, Church one of the oldest Christian churches in existence. Evidence for this age comes in the form of the oldest Biblical papyri discovered in remote regions of Upper Egypt. These papyri are written in the Coptic script and are older than even the oldest Greek copies of the Bible ordered by Constantine in AD 312, and copied in the Alexandrian scriptorium.
Roots of Egyptian Christianity
The first volume produced by the project (The Roots of Egyptian Christianity, SAC 1. Fortress, 1986) contained revised versions of papers presented in its first conference. The Roots of Egyptian Christianity Project of the IAC (Institute of Antiquity & Christianity) was inaugurated with an international conference by that name held at Claremont and Santa Barbara in 1983, with sponsorship by the National Endowment for the Humanities. The project's goal is to foster scholarship on early Egyptian Christianity up to the time of the Arab conquest of Egypt in the seventh century. It seeks to understand the inception of Christianity in Egypt, first in Greek-speaking Alexandria, its further development and spread among the native populations of Egypt, and its emergence as the national religion of Egypt. By studying the development of Egyptian Christianity as an expression of Egyptian culture, often in reaction to the dominant culture of the Graeco-Roman world, one is better able to understand what makes Coptic Christianity Egyptian.
The Essays
This ground breaking collection of scholarly essays is grouped in five parts. The first of which deals with the various sources written by five experts in their fields covering Coptic manuscripts, Papyri, and inscriptions, and Arabic sources in Early Egyptian Christianity. The Early Egyptian Christianity background and milieu follows. Part three covers the emergence of Christianity and its Jewish roots. Part four and five are the most interesting to the non specialized reader, and should be briefly described:
IV. Theological Speculations and Debates; includes, Theological education in Alexandria, Jewish and Platonic speculations (Eugnostus, Philo, Valentinus, and Origen), Athanasius Vs. Arius, Anti-Chaledonian polemics in Coptic texts.
V. Monasticism; Pachomian studies, Shenute of Atripe, Monasticism and Gnosis, and the manichean Challenge to Egyptian Christianity.
The Contributors
All contributors are towering scholars, led by Tito Orlandi, James Robinson, Charles kannengiesser, and Armand veilleux. The editors Birger Pearson and James Goehring gave a concise forward for the book and the project, while Robinson's Preface covered the IAC fourty volumes, with a detailed list of the Institutes various related projects.
-----------------------------------------------------------
The World of Early Egyptian Christianity: Language, Literature, and Social Context ( Studies in Early Christianity), 2008, by James Goehring and Janet Timbie
An admirable collection of essays about the rise of early Coptic language, literature, and social history
A review by Didaskalex VINE VOICE on February 21, 2012
Christianity in Egypt is described as, "was locked in an often deadly struggle against the Pagan religions of the Greco-Roman culture as well as the Gnostic movement that peaked in Alexandria spreading to other large cities."
The 'World of Early Egyptian Christianity', which captured increasing interest after the publishing of the Coptic Gnostic Library of Chenoboskion, is here exposed by Tito Orlandi, Birger Pearson, James Goehring, Philip Rousseau, among other eminent scholars on these fascinating and inspiring Coptic themes. The illuminating book features essays written in honor of David Johnson, S.J., professor emeritus of Coptic language, at the Catholic University of America. Book editors, Goehring and Timbie display eleven essays held admirably together, displaying some exciting cases of the significant consequence in the study of late ancient Egypt, including some recently recognized figures as Evagrius Ponticus and Shenoute of Atripe, rewriting the glory of Christianity in late antiquity Egypt. The essays cover Coptic papyrology, the history of Egyptian Christianity, interaction of Christianity with Egyptian Judaism and ancient Egyptian religions, and Coptic literature.
The history of early Christianity, being their own confessed belief, should be of continuing personal interest to today's Christians. Since Egyptians have played an important role in the early development of Christian life, Egyptian Christianity has been linked closely with Early Christian Orthodoxy. Nothing is more likely than Alexandrian Christianity gained adherents among the Therapeutae, Jewish Coenobetics, and that their communities were adapted to the new religion. Many of the oldest surviving texts of the New Testament, as Rylands P52, a scrap of papyrus dating to Ca 125 AD, was discovered in middle Egypt in 1920. Roughly the size of a business card, it bears parts of John 18:31-33 on one side and John 18:37-38 on the other. Many texts dating from early third century, have been preserved in Egypt's dry weather, including the recently discovered Gnostic Gospel of judas.
Church leaders in Alexandria, Egypt established the Didascalia, a catechetical school in founded in the late second century Alexandria, to counter Hellenistic writings that often criticized the nascent Christian religion. The Didascaleon, became the mind of Christian philosophy, enabling great teachers and orators like Clement and Origen to battle Hellenistic philosophers on their own ground, advocating Christianity in a systematic pedagogy. In this great university of Christian learning, Christianity first underwent rigorous studies that laid the foundation of its first theology and doctrines, making the new faith accessible to the elite as well as the publicans. The Didascalia, enabled the Alexandrines to bridge the gap between Dynastic Egypt and the new Christian era by promoting the use of a Greek alphabet amended with seven Demotic letters, translating the NT books as well as writing of Christian apologetics and letters, and instructing everyone on Christian faith in up to three years.
This admirable collection of essays, about the rise of early Coptic language, literature, and social history, written by the most eminent authors in the field, explores a wide range of topics, offering great support to the progress of Coptic studies. Coptology, first established as a realm of Coptic culture and tradition, by professor Aziz Atiya, was enriched by Rodolphe Kasser, Tito Orlandi, Otto Meinardus, and others. Out of American Coptologists who searched the emergence of Christianity in Egypt are two of the admirable contributors to this book; James Goehring and Birger Pearson. The essays cover a wide array of subjects as Coptic language and literature, examining the origins and history of the Coptic and monastic communities in its formative years. The Jewish content and connections of earliest Christianity in Egypt are explored, with the survival of pagan rituals in an increasingly developing Christian world.
Masterful Goehring focus on Shenoute of Atripe voluminous literary corpus, reflects an interest in ritual purification as purity language, shows an in depth understanding of the issues. The anti-Chalcedonian episode of Abraham of Farshut, an abbot of the Pachomian order, was music to my ears. Abraham orders that the monks wash the entire meeting place with an imperial (Chalcedonian) envoy with water "as though it were polluted by ... the emperor," in an amazing Coptic cultural education.
Research Interests:
Prologue; by Alan Avery-Peck "Advocates of rhetorical criticism recently have argued that, within broad historical and geographical limits, rhetorical art remains the same from literature to literature. While "colored by the traditions... more
Prologue; by Alan Avery-Peck
"Advocates of rhetorical criticism recently have argued that, within broad historical and geographical limits, rhetorical art remains the same from literature to literature. While "colored by the traditions and conventions of the society in which it is applied," rhetoric, this is to say, "is also a universal phenomenon which is conditioned by the basic workings of the human mind and heart and by the nature of all human society. One important implication of this theory of rhetoric is that similar literary forms will have the same rhetorical force and meaning in all cultures in which they occur.
If the rhetorical medium indeed determines the message, then patterned language should function similarly regardless of its historical, cultural, or documentary provenance. Lists, epistle forms, or apophthegmata, for instance, will function similarly and have the same rhetorical force in literature deriving from diverse cultures and historical periods. For the form's meaning, the recent theory of apophthegmata holds, is determined as much by the universal 'workings of the human mind and heart' as by the unique conventions and ideals of the culture in which it is used.
Definitions
Apep (Aapep or Apepi) ; also spelled Apophis ( /ˈæpəfɪs/; Ancient Greek: ἄποφις) was the ancient Egyptian deity who embodied chaos ( ı͗zft in Egyptian, in slang Arabic Zift) was the adversary of light and opponent of Ma'at (order/ truth ). Apep was the ancient Egyptian spirit of evil, darkness and destruction. As the arch enemy of the sun god, Ra, he was a malevolent force who could never be entirely be vanquished. Every night as the sun traveled though the underworld (or across the sky) his roar would fill the air and he would launch his attack. He appears in art as a giant serpent.
The Apophthegmata patrum (Sayings of the Fathers) is a collection of more than 1,000 brief stories about and sayings by the desert fathers. Some are terse aphorisms, others portray dramatic encounters in which young monks come to their elders, begging: “Abba, give me a word by which I might be saved.” Apophthegmata Patrum (Sayings of the Fathers, late 5th cent.) One of the most influential works of Christian monasticism, the Apophthegmata Patrum is an anthology of terse anecdotes about and memorable sayings from 4th-5th-century Egyptian monks. (Oxford Scholarship)
Abba Macarius left the Scetis on his way to the far wilderness, and coming to a cemetery where old skeletons were buried. Macarius the great, the Lantern of the wilderness, picked a skull and placed it under his head. As soon as the demons observed they felt his boldness, and envied him and wished to disturb his peace; so, they shouted in a loud voice, calling a certain woman by name: “O Lilith*, we have got the soap, a comb and the bath towels; as we are waiting for you to join us.” And a voice came out from the skull under his head, saying: “I have a guest, a stranger, who is laying his head over me; I can’t join you. Just leave on your own.” But the bold saint was not at the least disturbed. Lifting his head off the skull, and moving it, he said, “Now, that I have set off you; go into the darkness with them, if you will.” Placing his head upon it back again. As the demons watched him, they deserted him in great embarrassment, shouting out loud,"leave us, and go away old man Macarius.” And the devils eventually scattered and disappeared out in the darkness.
As to the character of the apophthegmata we find that, while they contain a certain grotesque element, the general teaching maintains a high level. They cover the whole field of the spiritual and religious life, and are a veritable storehouse of ascetic lore: Many of them have a primitive freshness and quaintness, and a directness that comes from a deep knowledge of the human heart. They almost always possess a simple beauty that makes them interesting and wholesome reading, and at times they rise to great mystic heights. Along with Cassian, the apophthegmata reveal to us the well-springs of Christian spirituality and religious life. (Catholic Encyclopedia)
Baal Shem Tov
Israel ben Eliezer (born circa 1698, died 21 May 1760), known as the Baal Shem Tov (Hebrew: בעל שם טוב, /ˌbɑːl ˈʃɛm ˌtʊv, ˌtʊf/) or as the BeShT, was a Jewish mystic and healer from Poland, who is regarded as the founder of Hasidic Judaism. "Besht" is the acronym for Baal Shem Tov, which means "Master of the Good Name" or "one with a good reputation."The little biographical information about the Besht comes from oral traditions handed down by his students" (Wikipedia)
A central tenet in the Baal Shem Tov's teaching is the direct connection with the divine, "dvekut", which is infused in every human activity and every waking hour. Prayer is of supreme importance, along with the mystical significance of Hebrew letters and words. His innovation lies in "encouraging worshipers to follow their distracting thoughts to their roots in the divine". Those who follow his teachings regard him as descended from the Davidic line that traces its lineage to the royal house of David
__________________________________________________________________________________
Sayings of the Desert Fathers
The first Christian monks tried every kind of experiment with the way they lived and prayed, but there were three main forms of monastic life: in Lower Egypt there were hermits who lived alone; in Upper Egypt there were monks and nuns living in communities; and in Nitria and Scetis there were those who lived solitary lives but in groups of three or four, often as disciples of a master. For the most part they were simple men, peasants from the villages by the Nile, though a few, like Arsenius and Evagrius, were well educated.
However, the primary written accounts of the monks of Egypt are not these, but records of their words and actions by their close disciples. Often, the first thing that struck those who heard about the Desert Fathers was the negative aspect of their lives. They were people who did without: not much sleep, no baths, poor food, little company, ragged clothes, hard work, no leisure, absolutely no sex, and even, in some places, no church either - a dramatic contrast of immediate interest to those who lived out the Gospel differently.
But to read their own writings is to form a rather different opinion. The literature produced among the monks comes from the desert, from the place where the amenities of civilization were at their lowest point anyway, where there was nothing to mark a contrast in lifestyles; and the emphasis is less on what was lacking and more on what was present. The outsider saw the negations; disciples who encountered the monks through their own words and actions found indeed great austerity and poverty, but it was neither unbelievable nor complicated.
These were simple, practical men, given neither to mysticism nor to theology, living by the Word of God, the love of the brethren and of all creation, waiting for the coming of the Kingdom with eager expectation, using each moment as a step in their pilgrimage of the heart towards Christ. It was because of this positive desire for the Kingdom of heaven which came to dominate their whole lives that they went without things: they kept silence, for instance, not because of an austere preference for being solitary.
They were learning to listen to something more interesting than the talk of men, that is, the Word of God. These men were rebels, the ones who broke the rules of the world which say that property and goods are essential for life, that the one who accepts the direction of another is not free, that no one can be fully human without sex and domesticity. Their name itself, anchorite, means rule-breaker, the one who does not fulfill his public duties. In the solitude of the desert they found themselves able to live in a way that was hard but simple, as children of God.
The literature they have left behind is full of a good, perceptive wisdom, from a clear, unassuming angle. They did not write much; but they asked each other for a "word", that is, to say something in which they would recognize the Word of God, which gives life to the soul. It is not a literature of words that analyze and sort out personal worries or solve theological problems; nor is it a mystical literature concerned to present prayers and praise to God in a direct line of vision; rather, it is oblique, unformed, occasional, like sunlight glancing off a rare oasis in the sands.
Please continue reading here:
http://thenazareneway.com/paradise_of_the_desert_fathers.htm
"Advocates of rhetorical criticism recently have argued that, within broad historical and geographical limits, rhetorical art remains the same from literature to literature. While "colored by the traditions and conventions of the society in which it is applied," rhetoric, this is to say, "is also a universal phenomenon which is conditioned by the basic workings of the human mind and heart and by the nature of all human society. One important implication of this theory of rhetoric is that similar literary forms will have the same rhetorical force and meaning in all cultures in which they occur.
If the rhetorical medium indeed determines the message, then patterned language should function similarly regardless of its historical, cultural, or documentary provenance. Lists, epistle forms, or apophthegmata, for instance, will function similarly and have the same rhetorical force in literature deriving from diverse cultures and historical periods. For the form's meaning, the recent theory of apophthegmata holds, is determined as much by the universal 'workings of the human mind and heart' as by the unique conventions and ideals of the culture in which it is used.
Definitions
Apep (Aapep or Apepi) ; also spelled Apophis ( /ˈæpəfɪs/; Ancient Greek: ἄποφις) was the ancient Egyptian deity who embodied chaos ( ı͗zft in Egyptian, in slang Arabic Zift) was the adversary of light and opponent of Ma'at (order/ truth ). Apep was the ancient Egyptian spirit of evil, darkness and destruction. As the arch enemy of the sun god, Ra, he was a malevolent force who could never be entirely be vanquished. Every night as the sun traveled though the underworld (or across the sky) his roar would fill the air and he would launch his attack. He appears in art as a giant serpent.
The Apophthegmata patrum (Sayings of the Fathers) is a collection of more than 1,000 brief stories about and sayings by the desert fathers. Some are terse aphorisms, others portray dramatic encounters in which young monks come to their elders, begging: “Abba, give me a word by which I might be saved.” Apophthegmata Patrum (Sayings of the Fathers, late 5th cent.) One of the most influential works of Christian monasticism, the Apophthegmata Patrum is an anthology of terse anecdotes about and memorable sayings from 4th-5th-century Egyptian monks. (Oxford Scholarship)
Abba Macarius left the Scetis on his way to the far wilderness, and coming to a cemetery where old skeletons were buried. Macarius the great, the Lantern of the wilderness, picked a skull and placed it under his head. As soon as the demons observed they felt his boldness, and envied him and wished to disturb his peace; so, they shouted in a loud voice, calling a certain woman by name: “O Lilith*, we have got the soap, a comb and the bath towels; as we are waiting for you to join us.” And a voice came out from the skull under his head, saying: “I have a guest, a stranger, who is laying his head over me; I can’t join you. Just leave on your own.” But the bold saint was not at the least disturbed. Lifting his head off the skull, and moving it, he said, “Now, that I have set off you; go into the darkness with them, if you will.” Placing his head upon it back again. As the demons watched him, they deserted him in great embarrassment, shouting out loud,"leave us, and go away old man Macarius.” And the devils eventually scattered and disappeared out in the darkness.
As to the character of the apophthegmata we find that, while they contain a certain grotesque element, the general teaching maintains a high level. They cover the whole field of the spiritual and religious life, and are a veritable storehouse of ascetic lore: Many of them have a primitive freshness and quaintness, and a directness that comes from a deep knowledge of the human heart. They almost always possess a simple beauty that makes them interesting and wholesome reading, and at times they rise to great mystic heights. Along with Cassian, the apophthegmata reveal to us the well-springs of Christian spirituality and religious life. (Catholic Encyclopedia)
Baal Shem Tov
Israel ben Eliezer (born circa 1698, died 21 May 1760), known as the Baal Shem Tov (Hebrew: בעל שם טוב, /ˌbɑːl ˈʃɛm ˌtʊv, ˌtʊf/) or as the BeShT, was a Jewish mystic and healer from Poland, who is regarded as the founder of Hasidic Judaism. "Besht" is the acronym for Baal Shem Tov, which means "Master of the Good Name" or "one with a good reputation."The little biographical information about the Besht comes from oral traditions handed down by his students" (Wikipedia)
A central tenet in the Baal Shem Tov's teaching is the direct connection with the divine, "dvekut", which is infused in every human activity and every waking hour. Prayer is of supreme importance, along with the mystical significance of Hebrew letters and words. His innovation lies in "encouraging worshipers to follow their distracting thoughts to their roots in the divine". Those who follow his teachings regard him as descended from the Davidic line that traces its lineage to the royal house of David
__________________________________________________________________________________
Sayings of the Desert Fathers
The first Christian monks tried every kind of experiment with the way they lived and prayed, but there were three main forms of monastic life: in Lower Egypt there were hermits who lived alone; in Upper Egypt there were monks and nuns living in communities; and in Nitria and Scetis there were those who lived solitary lives but in groups of three or four, often as disciples of a master. For the most part they were simple men, peasants from the villages by the Nile, though a few, like Arsenius and Evagrius, were well educated.
However, the primary written accounts of the monks of Egypt are not these, but records of their words and actions by their close disciples. Often, the first thing that struck those who heard about the Desert Fathers was the negative aspect of their lives. They were people who did without: not much sleep, no baths, poor food, little company, ragged clothes, hard work, no leisure, absolutely no sex, and even, in some places, no church either - a dramatic contrast of immediate interest to those who lived out the Gospel differently.
But to read their own writings is to form a rather different opinion. The literature produced among the monks comes from the desert, from the place where the amenities of civilization were at their lowest point anyway, where there was nothing to mark a contrast in lifestyles; and the emphasis is less on what was lacking and more on what was present. The outsider saw the negations; disciples who encountered the monks through their own words and actions found indeed great austerity and poverty, but it was neither unbelievable nor complicated.
These were simple, practical men, given neither to mysticism nor to theology, living by the Word of God, the love of the brethren and of all creation, waiting for the coming of the Kingdom with eager expectation, using each moment as a step in their pilgrimage of the heart towards Christ. It was because of this positive desire for the Kingdom of heaven which came to dominate their whole lives that they went without things: they kept silence, for instance, not because of an austere preference for being solitary.
They were learning to listen to something more interesting than the talk of men, that is, the Word of God. These men were rebels, the ones who broke the rules of the world which say that property and goods are essential for life, that the one who accepts the direction of another is not free, that no one can be fully human without sex and domesticity. Their name itself, anchorite, means rule-breaker, the one who does not fulfill his public duties. In the solitude of the desert they found themselves able to live in a way that was hard but simple, as children of God.
The literature they have left behind is full of a good, perceptive wisdom, from a clear, unassuming angle. They did not write much; but they asked each other for a "word", that is, to say something in which they would recognize the Word of God, which gives life to the soul. It is not a literature of words that analyze and sort out personal worries or solve theological problems; nor is it a mystical literature concerned to present prayers and praise to God in a direct line of vision; rather, it is oblique, unformed, occasional, like sunlight glancing off a rare oasis in the sands.
Please continue reading here:
http://thenazareneway.com/paradise_of_the_desert_fathers.htm
Research Interests: Christian Spirituality, Culture and Cognition, Rhetorical Theory and Criticism, Coptic Monasteries, Desert Fathers, and 8 moreApophthegmata Patrum, Sayings of the desert fathers, Proverbs and Aphorisms, Eastern Christian Spirituality, Life Coaching and Spiritual mentoring, Diverse Cultures, Inspirational Stories, and Contemp. Desert Fathers
Gospel message "Behold, I send My messenger before Your face, Who will prepare Your way before You. The voice of one crying in the wilderness: `Prepare the way of the Lord; Make His paths straight. John came baptizing in the wilderness... more
Gospel message
"Behold, I send My messenger before Your face, Who will prepare Your way before You. The voice of one crying in the wilderness: `Prepare the way of the Lord; Make His paths straight. John came baptizing in the wilderness and preaching a baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. Then all the land of Judea, and those from Jerusalem, went out to him and were all baptized by him in the Jordan River, confessing their sins. Now John was clothed with camel's hair and with a leather belt around his waist, and he ate locusts and wild honey." Mark 1: 4-6
Word of wisdom
"It is not enough if you have the food, drink, and bed of John the Baptist. In order to reach perfection, you must also have his spirit."-- Isidore of Pelusium
Timeless Desert Spiritual Wisdom "Timeless Spiritual Wisdom Found in the Sayings and Stories of the Early Christian Monks of the Desert. Paradoxically, their extraordinarily harsh penances often resulted in gentleness and patience towards others, especially other monks but also visitors who came seeking an understanding of the essence of spiritual life."--Sayings and Stories of the Desert fathers
"Abba Theophilus, the archbishop of Alexandria, came to Scetis one day. The brethren who were assembled said to Abba Pambo, ‘Say something to the archbishop, so that he may be edified.’ The old man said to them, "If he is not edified by my silence, he will not be edified by my words."
These monks practiced integrity of character with an unrelenting (moral) courage that required their whole being to remain in the state of constant humility that comes from knowing that they were loved by God. Paradoxically, their extraordinarily ascetic penances often resulted in gentleness and patience towards the others, especially other monks but also visitors who came seeking an understanding of the essence of spiritual life. These monks sought most of all to experience union with God in the quiet of the desert and in the silence of their hearts.
https://christdesert.org/prayer/desert-fathers-stories/
"Behold, I send My messenger before Your face, Who will prepare Your way before You. The voice of one crying in the wilderness: `Prepare the way of the Lord; Make His paths straight. John came baptizing in the wilderness and preaching a baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. Then all the land of Judea, and those from Jerusalem, went out to him and were all baptized by him in the Jordan River, confessing their sins. Now John was clothed with camel's hair and with a leather belt around his waist, and he ate locusts and wild honey." Mark 1: 4-6
Word of wisdom
"It is not enough if you have the food, drink, and bed of John the Baptist. In order to reach perfection, you must also have his spirit."-- Isidore of Pelusium
Timeless Desert Spiritual Wisdom "Timeless Spiritual Wisdom Found in the Sayings and Stories of the Early Christian Monks of the Desert. Paradoxically, their extraordinarily harsh penances often resulted in gentleness and patience towards others, especially other monks but also visitors who came seeking an understanding of the essence of spiritual life."--Sayings and Stories of the Desert fathers
"Abba Theophilus, the archbishop of Alexandria, came to Scetis one day. The brethren who were assembled said to Abba Pambo, ‘Say something to the archbishop, so that he may be edified.’ The old man said to them, "If he is not edified by my silence, he will not be edified by my words."
These monks practiced integrity of character with an unrelenting (moral) courage that required their whole being to remain in the state of constant humility that comes from knowing that they were loved by God. Paradoxically, their extraordinarily ascetic penances often resulted in gentleness and patience towards the others, especially other monks but also visitors who came seeking an understanding of the essence of spiritual life. These monks sought most of all to experience union with God in the quiet of the desert and in the silence of their hearts.
https://christdesert.org/prayer/desert-fathers-stories/
Research Interests:
"The goal of a Christian life, according to Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury, is not enlightenment but wholeness - 'an acceptance of this complicated and muddled bundle of experiences as a possible theater for God's creative... more
"The goal of a Christian life, according to Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury, is not enlightenment but wholeness - 'an acceptance of this complicated and muddled bundle of experiences as a possible theater for God's creative work.'"--Frederic & MaryAnn Brussat
The contours of Spirituality
Spirituality extends beyond any practice of religion, or expression of mysticism. The pursuit for a spirituality, not only inspires, but discovers harmony with the expanding universe. During times of emotional stress, mystics search out for transcendent meaning, through harmony enhancing means,nature, music, or a Platonic philosophical meditation, that transcends faith in all religions.
Two decades after I started to build a virtual mystic fellowship with the authors of the informing essays of this study, I came to find my review is wanting. Spiritualty is practiced like the Desert Fathers, you slowly grow into it to acquire discernment and wisdom. How much time you spend in the study of Spirituality is proportional to the time you discover wisdom. There are no contours for spirituality, as there exists no limits for love. Both are attributes of the all loving Pantocrator.
Does not wisdom call,
and does not understanding raise her voice?
On the heights, beside the way,
at the crossroads she takes her stand;
beside the gates in front of the town,
at the entrance of the portals she cries out:
“To you, O people, I call,
and my cry is to all that live.
O simple ones, learn prudence;
acquire intelligence, you who lack it.
Hear, for I will speak noble things,
and from my lips will come what is right;
for my mouth will utter truth;
wickedness is an abomination to my lips.
All the words of my mouth are righteous;
there is nothing twisted or crooked in them. (Proverbs 8:1-8)
True Spirituality
It is not a religious tradition that holds us to a set of rules, it is the fourth dimension, that faith carries you into. When you meditate on the love teachings of Christ that lift you up, with Origen. It is not attained through any human talent. It is about a relationship that God offers us, an eternal life with Him.True spirituality involves a daily trust in the One who loved us first.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"The Study of Spirituality, 1986, by Cheslyn Jones, Geoffrey Wainwright, SJ Edward Yarnold (Editors)
Book review, "Spirituality; people, themes, and traditions in space & time,
By Didaskalex, December 17, 2004
"God is spirit,and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth," John 4:24
Study Spirituality?
Why read a study of spirituality? . . . For many obvious reasons, out of religious curiosity, or even 'esoteric speculation'. Spirituality is a word that means many things to many people, with whom we all share the need for the Divine touch that gives the mystical meaning for our lives, though 'Mystical' is more problematic to define!
Spirituality: These are some cyberspace responses; 'How connecting with Spirit improves lives and the world'; 'Advanced or just starting, there is something here for you to learn'; 'Supports your spiritual growth no matter what your path is.', and 'Make the deepest possible spiritual connection through Infinite Being.'
Herein after is what you really need to read, venture, enjoy, and share with an informed, enlightened, and diversified roaster of contributors, yet united in their Christian belief.
A comprehensive concise study guide of Christian spirituality, in space and time, its theology, Biblical and philosophical roots and history, from the early fathers to our world of modern times. This outstanding study is an enormous editorial effort, to coordinate the privileged spiritual knowledge of some sixty experts from various traditions. The orderly and logical progress in three parts includes a fairly concise treatment of pastoral spirituality, with an epilogue by Geoffrey Wainwright culminates a radical Orthodoxy of the Contra Mondum, in Athanasian terminology, augmented with a theology of spirituality, as he demonstrated in his book; Doxology.
The smoothly flowing essays compiled by participating authors relates their scholarly as well as personal convictions with reference to milestones of spirituality: Origen, the Desert Fathers, Pseudo-Dionysius, and his Syriac contemporaries and European disciples, a good bibliography follows for each chapter. The writings are in clear plain English, yet quietly stimulating. Starting with a variety of devotional aspects of theology of spirituality reviews liturgical, mystical, and personal practices, amended with social milieu and media impacts.
This excellent treatise although invaluable reference for scholars, is creatively inspiring for the lay as well as students and seminarians. Relatively thorough, but rather concise on most major issues, it touches the lives of the readers through those who imitated their only master , the Christ. One Amazon.com reviewer has felt and wrote; "I thought that it was a bit dry and sometimes hard to read through. There were also some selections that I thought were unnecessary while I found myself wishing that others had been included"
Contributing Writers & Editors
The great success in spite of the resultant editorial burden, follows the thoughtful selection of the study surveyed topics, lies with the selection of some of the most qualified 'peritos' of which I need to mention a few; Sebastian Brock, Andrew Louth, Alexander Schmemann, Benedicta Ward, Kalistos Ware, and the contributing editors themselves.
The editors who took over the hard task are well known to those who encountered them in their first project; "The Study of Liturgy." When I first read Wainwright's "Doxology," I was amazed how Orthodox are the expressions of devotion of this Methodist Pastor and teacher, likewise Jones and Yarnolds will amaze you again.
http://carmelnet.org/larkin/larkin024.pdf
The contours of Spirituality
Spirituality extends beyond any practice of religion, or expression of mysticism. The pursuit for a spirituality, not only inspires, but discovers harmony with the expanding universe. During times of emotional stress, mystics search out for transcendent meaning, through harmony enhancing means,nature, music, or a Platonic philosophical meditation, that transcends faith in all religions.
Two decades after I started to build a virtual mystic fellowship with the authors of the informing essays of this study, I came to find my review is wanting. Spiritualty is practiced like the Desert Fathers, you slowly grow into it to acquire discernment and wisdom. How much time you spend in the study of Spirituality is proportional to the time you discover wisdom. There are no contours for spirituality, as there exists no limits for love. Both are attributes of the all loving Pantocrator.
Does not wisdom call,
and does not understanding raise her voice?
On the heights, beside the way,
at the crossroads she takes her stand;
beside the gates in front of the town,
at the entrance of the portals she cries out:
“To you, O people, I call,
and my cry is to all that live.
O simple ones, learn prudence;
acquire intelligence, you who lack it.
Hear, for I will speak noble things,
and from my lips will come what is right;
for my mouth will utter truth;
wickedness is an abomination to my lips.
All the words of my mouth are righteous;
there is nothing twisted or crooked in them. (Proverbs 8:1-8)
True Spirituality
It is not a religious tradition that holds us to a set of rules, it is the fourth dimension, that faith carries you into. When you meditate on the love teachings of Christ that lift you up, with Origen. It is not attained through any human talent. It is about a relationship that God offers us, an eternal life with Him.True spirituality involves a daily trust in the One who loved us first.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"The Study of Spirituality, 1986, by Cheslyn Jones, Geoffrey Wainwright, SJ Edward Yarnold (Editors)
Book review, "Spirituality; people, themes, and traditions in space & time,
By Didaskalex, December 17, 2004
"God is spirit,and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth," John 4:24
Study Spirituality?
Why read a study of spirituality? . . . For many obvious reasons, out of religious curiosity, or even 'esoteric speculation'. Spirituality is a word that means many things to many people, with whom we all share the need for the Divine touch that gives the mystical meaning for our lives, though 'Mystical' is more problematic to define!
Spirituality: These are some cyberspace responses; 'How connecting with Spirit improves lives and the world'; 'Advanced or just starting, there is something here for you to learn'; 'Supports your spiritual growth no matter what your path is.', and 'Make the deepest possible spiritual connection through Infinite Being.'
Herein after is what you really need to read, venture, enjoy, and share with an informed, enlightened, and diversified roaster of contributors, yet united in their Christian belief.
A comprehensive concise study guide of Christian spirituality, in space and time, its theology, Biblical and philosophical roots and history, from the early fathers to our world of modern times. This outstanding study is an enormous editorial effort, to coordinate the privileged spiritual knowledge of some sixty experts from various traditions. The orderly and logical progress in three parts includes a fairly concise treatment of pastoral spirituality, with an epilogue by Geoffrey Wainwright culminates a radical Orthodoxy of the Contra Mondum, in Athanasian terminology, augmented with a theology of spirituality, as he demonstrated in his book; Doxology.
The smoothly flowing essays compiled by participating authors relates their scholarly as well as personal convictions with reference to milestones of spirituality: Origen, the Desert Fathers, Pseudo-Dionysius, and his Syriac contemporaries and European disciples, a good bibliography follows for each chapter. The writings are in clear plain English, yet quietly stimulating. Starting with a variety of devotional aspects of theology of spirituality reviews liturgical, mystical, and personal practices, amended with social milieu and media impacts.
This excellent treatise although invaluable reference for scholars, is creatively inspiring for the lay as well as students and seminarians. Relatively thorough, but rather concise on most major issues, it touches the lives of the readers through those who imitated their only master , the Christ. One Amazon.com reviewer has felt and wrote; "I thought that it was a bit dry and sometimes hard to read through. There were also some selections that I thought were unnecessary while I found myself wishing that others had been included"
Contributing Writers & Editors
The great success in spite of the resultant editorial burden, follows the thoughtful selection of the study surveyed topics, lies with the selection of some of the most qualified 'peritos' of which I need to mention a few; Sebastian Brock, Andrew Louth, Alexander Schmemann, Benedicta Ward, Kalistos Ware, and the contributing editors themselves.
The editors who took over the hard task are well known to those who encountered them in their first project; "The Study of Liturgy." When I first read Wainwright's "Doxology," I was amazed how Orthodox are the expressions of devotion of this Methodist Pastor and teacher, likewise Jones and Yarnolds will amaze you again.
http://carmelnet.org/larkin/larkin024.pdf
Research Interests:
"To join our song not only with the communion of saints and angels, but with all of creation. We are reminded of the chorus singing long before humans joined in: "Where were you when I laid the foundation of the earth?"--The Wisdom of... more
"To join our song not only with the communion of saints and angels, but with all of creation. We are reminded of the chorus singing long before humans joined in: "Where were you when I laid the foundation of the earth?"--The Wisdom of Creation
Today Quest for Holiness
Western scholars have mostly focused on the quest for holiness by the early Christian monks known as the desert fathers, and mothers. Yet until now, little attention has been given to their contemporaries practical mysticism, spiritual tradition, and application in every day life that remained the central core of their surviving practice. They still practice the unceasing prayer; in its original monastic way of the 'arrow prayer, of biblical origin in Jesus parable of the publican;
Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me,
Lord Jesus Christ help me,
Lord Jesus Christ, I glorify Thee.
A Wave of Mystical Fascination
In the last century, the devoted scholarship of O. Meinardus, P. VanDoorn, and J. Watson with many others, produced various hagiographic studies on the status of present piety, with analysis of daily life, monastic tradition and hagiography. From the cradle of monasticism, the example of holy men; Abba Sarap-Amon, the veiled, Abba Abraam the Almoner, Bishop of Fay'um (Arsenoe), Abba Justus, and many others, crowned by the thematurge (wonder worker): Papa Abba Kyrillos (Coptic Patriarch 1959-71), revived the interest of reporters from S. Leeder to Dr. E. Wakin, and W. Dalrymple.
Revival of Monastic Spirituality
"Journey Back to Eden," written as a journal, recounts Mark Gruber's year of spiritual discovery among the austere desert monasteries of Egypt, in a journey that began as part of his research for a doctoral dissertation in Anthropology. However, this is by far more than a story of just his life. It is a story of grace, faith, and coming to know God more through our world. Through all of his experiences in Egypt, Father Gruber's faith was strengthened. The Copts, contemplating God and loving him wholeheartedly, taught Father Gruber not only about their customs and theology but also showed him a living example of true faith in God."
From St. Macarius Monastery, Fr. Robert Taft, SJ, a renowned Byzantine peritus, writes in "Praise in the desert: the Coptic monastic office, yesterday and Today": "Monastic life has been lived in lower Egypt without interruption since the first half of the fourth century." Jill Kamil mentions in her book; "Christianity in the land of the Pharaohs," alleging that, "Until today there are solitary recluses, some of whom make their way to the top of the religious hierarchy." She recounts the story of the recent patriarch, Papa Abba Kyrillos, devout to unceasing prayer, impacting the spiritual conscience of Copts.
A Life of Prayer
A life of prayer is what preserved Christian life, Christianity is a way of abundant living given to us by our only teacher and role model, Jesus the Christ. Throughout his ministry, our Lord gave us an example of praying on every occasion, and before all decisions; early (Mark 1:35), all night (Luke 6:12), into a mountain (Mark 6:46), in desert places (Luke 5:16), and exhorted us to pray always and not to loose heart. The desert fathers took this commandment of earnest fellowship in prayer seriously. Fr. Matta's own mentor, Abba Menas, abbot of St. Samuel the confessor monastery, was an example of unceasing prayer life, even after his election to the Coptic Patriarchate.
Abba Justus and Abba Kyrillos
Rev. Dr. John Watson, the ecumenical Anglican Coptologist, may have written the most insightful study of present day Coptic mystics that even a Copt could hardly explain, in his fascinating book; "Among the Copts". Chapter three, "In the state of Angels, has the book's peak experience, describing a contemporary monk, "Abba Justus who remained faithful to his monastic vocation for the next thirty-five years. He was not ordained as a priest. He did not leave the monastery. (St. Anthony, on the Red sea). He held no Hierarchy or ecclesiastic position, establishing a reputation as an ascetic, healer, and clairvoyant."
Before the foundation of the world
"On our way back to the Syrian Monastery (SM), I asked our tutor Bishop Johannes, a great church historian, how is it possible for someone to declare he has received the Eucharist before the foundation of the world? Our tutor, then, Fr. Shenouda, Maccarian replied that the claimant, Abba Philemon, is a mystic, who feigns folly, while he could have had a hidden meaning (allegorical), hard for us now to grasp !"
The eminent Nottingham Patristic, and director of Cambridge Orthodox Studies Inst. resumed; "Days passed by, and returning back to Abba Tigi Coptic Seminary, in Abba Ruwais, Cairo, I joined in liturgical service with Abba Kyrillos, thematurge. The holy wonder worker asked me, unexpectedly, about Fr. Philemon in particular. I could not keep anything from my blessed spiritual mentor, asking him of the mystic's parable, he smiled graciously and answered, "Did Abba Philemon say that? Surely he completed his elementary education!" Becoming even more puzzled with his reply, I asked him, insistently about what did he mean?
Plugging into Grace
Abba Kyrillos (Coptic Papa Cyril, VI) was an admirable teacher, who instructed in the Desert Fathers tradition. He walked to his Patriarchal cell, and I just followed silently, while he asked me to plug in his reading light, an ailing lamp that did not even have a switch, and in unquestioning obedience I did. He smiled in an assuring mode and asked me, 'George, my son, now, have you got it?' "No, Abba I do not have a clue!"
The holy mystic said, "My dear son, electric energy like Divine grace is always available, and all we need to do is to plug into the mains to get the light." The haunting puzzle 'of Abba Philemon, almost fifty years old; receiving the Eucharist before the foundation of the world was clueless, and my confusion was evident and was showing on my face.
Abba Kyrillos comforted me saying , "In due time, you will understand, only be assured that everything has its origin in the eternal will (salvific economy) of the Holy Trinity. Next visit to St. Macarius monastery, the Coptic seminarian asked Abba Philemon; "What do you mean by receiving communion before the world was established? The mystic replied; "Didn't St. Paul write on our being chosen in Christ Jesus before the foundation of the Universe? The roots of our existence has been in the Divine will. As we live our own life, in time, our eternally created origin unfolds in front of us. All grace we receive through Christ has its origin in the Godhead. Our union with Christ has its obvious eternal goal, and its very origin is in eternity.
Communion of the Mystics
Abba Philemon stunned me by referring to what Abba Kyrillos (then Abbot of St. Samuel the confessor) explained to me, many years before I ever met the Macarian Solitary, on mystical communion. "If you, uttered in the heart of your thought, while sitting all alone in your cell filled with longing for Jesus saying; 'Lord, I yearn to receive you in communion, do you have any doubt of him not responding? Believe me, you will receive the Lord who will grant you your heart's desire (Ps 20:4)." I looked thus at Abba Philemon and said; 'Why do we then pray the Liturgy?' He replied, "As Papa Kyrillos has explained to you earlier, receiving according to our heart's desire, we discover that the Eucharist has its origin in the economy of the Father. The liturgy reminds us of what is in God's thought, and of his eternal pleasure. Believe me brother, the time will come when you receive communion of your heart's desire, according to the eternal will of Christ." --George Bebawi, Ph.D., Cantab
Faith Adoring the Mystery
Reading the Bible With St. Ephraem the Syrian; "When grace is abundant in man, then the fear of death is despised on account of the love of righteousness. He finds many arguments in his soul (proving) that it is becoming to bear troubles for the sake of the fear of God. And those things which are supposed to injure the body, and to repel nature unjustly, which consequently are of a nature to cause suffering, are reckoned in his eye as nothing in comparison with what is expected to be. And his mind convinces him firmly of the fact that it is not possible to recognize truth without gaining experience of the affections, and that God bestows great care upon man, and that he is not abandoned to chance. Especially those who are trained in praying unto Him and who bear suffering for His sake, see (these truths) clearly (as if painted) in colors. But when little faith takes root in our heart, then all these things are felt as contrary, not as serving for testing us."-- St. Isaac the Syrian, Mystic Treatises.
Today Quest for Holiness
Western scholars have mostly focused on the quest for holiness by the early Christian monks known as the desert fathers, and mothers. Yet until now, little attention has been given to their contemporaries practical mysticism, spiritual tradition, and application in every day life that remained the central core of their surviving practice. They still practice the unceasing prayer; in its original monastic way of the 'arrow prayer, of biblical origin in Jesus parable of the publican;
Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me,
Lord Jesus Christ help me,
Lord Jesus Christ, I glorify Thee.
A Wave of Mystical Fascination
In the last century, the devoted scholarship of O. Meinardus, P. VanDoorn, and J. Watson with many others, produced various hagiographic studies on the status of present piety, with analysis of daily life, monastic tradition and hagiography. From the cradle of monasticism, the example of holy men; Abba Sarap-Amon, the veiled, Abba Abraam the Almoner, Bishop of Fay'um (Arsenoe), Abba Justus, and many others, crowned by the thematurge (wonder worker): Papa Abba Kyrillos (Coptic Patriarch 1959-71), revived the interest of reporters from S. Leeder to Dr. E. Wakin, and W. Dalrymple.
Revival of Monastic Spirituality
"Journey Back to Eden," written as a journal, recounts Mark Gruber's year of spiritual discovery among the austere desert monasteries of Egypt, in a journey that began as part of his research for a doctoral dissertation in Anthropology. However, this is by far more than a story of just his life. It is a story of grace, faith, and coming to know God more through our world. Through all of his experiences in Egypt, Father Gruber's faith was strengthened. The Copts, contemplating God and loving him wholeheartedly, taught Father Gruber not only about their customs and theology but also showed him a living example of true faith in God."
From St. Macarius Monastery, Fr. Robert Taft, SJ, a renowned Byzantine peritus, writes in "Praise in the desert: the Coptic monastic office, yesterday and Today": "Monastic life has been lived in lower Egypt without interruption since the first half of the fourth century." Jill Kamil mentions in her book; "Christianity in the land of the Pharaohs," alleging that, "Until today there are solitary recluses, some of whom make their way to the top of the religious hierarchy." She recounts the story of the recent patriarch, Papa Abba Kyrillos, devout to unceasing prayer, impacting the spiritual conscience of Copts.
A Life of Prayer
A life of prayer is what preserved Christian life, Christianity is a way of abundant living given to us by our only teacher and role model, Jesus the Christ. Throughout his ministry, our Lord gave us an example of praying on every occasion, and before all decisions; early (Mark 1:35), all night (Luke 6:12), into a mountain (Mark 6:46), in desert places (Luke 5:16), and exhorted us to pray always and not to loose heart. The desert fathers took this commandment of earnest fellowship in prayer seriously. Fr. Matta's own mentor, Abba Menas, abbot of St. Samuel the confessor monastery, was an example of unceasing prayer life, even after his election to the Coptic Patriarchate.
Abba Justus and Abba Kyrillos
Rev. Dr. John Watson, the ecumenical Anglican Coptologist, may have written the most insightful study of present day Coptic mystics that even a Copt could hardly explain, in his fascinating book; "Among the Copts". Chapter three, "In the state of Angels, has the book's peak experience, describing a contemporary monk, "Abba Justus who remained faithful to his monastic vocation for the next thirty-five years. He was not ordained as a priest. He did not leave the monastery. (St. Anthony, on the Red sea). He held no Hierarchy or ecclesiastic position, establishing a reputation as an ascetic, healer, and clairvoyant."
Before the foundation of the world
"On our way back to the Syrian Monastery (SM), I asked our tutor Bishop Johannes, a great church historian, how is it possible for someone to declare he has received the Eucharist before the foundation of the world? Our tutor, then, Fr. Shenouda, Maccarian replied that the claimant, Abba Philemon, is a mystic, who feigns folly, while he could have had a hidden meaning (allegorical), hard for us now to grasp !"
The eminent Nottingham Patristic, and director of Cambridge Orthodox Studies Inst. resumed; "Days passed by, and returning back to Abba Tigi Coptic Seminary, in Abba Ruwais, Cairo, I joined in liturgical service with Abba Kyrillos, thematurge. The holy wonder worker asked me, unexpectedly, about Fr. Philemon in particular. I could not keep anything from my blessed spiritual mentor, asking him of the mystic's parable, he smiled graciously and answered, "Did Abba Philemon say that? Surely he completed his elementary education!" Becoming even more puzzled with his reply, I asked him, insistently about what did he mean?
Plugging into Grace
Abba Kyrillos (Coptic Papa Cyril, VI) was an admirable teacher, who instructed in the Desert Fathers tradition. He walked to his Patriarchal cell, and I just followed silently, while he asked me to plug in his reading light, an ailing lamp that did not even have a switch, and in unquestioning obedience I did. He smiled in an assuring mode and asked me, 'George, my son, now, have you got it?' "No, Abba I do not have a clue!"
The holy mystic said, "My dear son, electric energy like Divine grace is always available, and all we need to do is to plug into the mains to get the light." The haunting puzzle 'of Abba Philemon, almost fifty years old; receiving the Eucharist before the foundation of the world was clueless, and my confusion was evident and was showing on my face.
Abba Kyrillos comforted me saying , "In due time, you will understand, only be assured that everything has its origin in the eternal will (salvific economy) of the Holy Trinity. Next visit to St. Macarius monastery, the Coptic seminarian asked Abba Philemon; "What do you mean by receiving communion before the world was established? The mystic replied; "Didn't St. Paul write on our being chosen in Christ Jesus before the foundation of the Universe? The roots of our existence has been in the Divine will. As we live our own life, in time, our eternally created origin unfolds in front of us. All grace we receive through Christ has its origin in the Godhead. Our union with Christ has its obvious eternal goal, and its very origin is in eternity.
Communion of the Mystics
Abba Philemon stunned me by referring to what Abba Kyrillos (then Abbot of St. Samuel the confessor) explained to me, many years before I ever met the Macarian Solitary, on mystical communion. "If you, uttered in the heart of your thought, while sitting all alone in your cell filled with longing for Jesus saying; 'Lord, I yearn to receive you in communion, do you have any doubt of him not responding? Believe me, you will receive the Lord who will grant you your heart's desire (Ps 20:4)." I looked thus at Abba Philemon and said; 'Why do we then pray the Liturgy?' He replied, "As Papa Kyrillos has explained to you earlier, receiving according to our heart's desire, we discover that the Eucharist has its origin in the economy of the Father. The liturgy reminds us of what is in God's thought, and of his eternal pleasure. Believe me brother, the time will come when you receive communion of your heart's desire, according to the eternal will of Christ." --George Bebawi, Ph.D., Cantab
Faith Adoring the Mystery
Reading the Bible With St. Ephraem the Syrian; "When grace is abundant in man, then the fear of death is despised on account of the love of righteousness. He finds many arguments in his soul (proving) that it is becoming to bear troubles for the sake of the fear of God. And those things which are supposed to injure the body, and to repel nature unjustly, which consequently are of a nature to cause suffering, are reckoned in his eye as nothing in comparison with what is expected to be. And his mind convinces him firmly of the fact that it is not possible to recognize truth without gaining experience of the affections, and that God bestows great care upon man, and that he is not abandoned to chance. Especially those who are trained in praying unto Him and who bear suffering for His sake, see (these truths) clearly (as if painted) in colors. But when little faith takes root in our heart, then all these things are felt as contrary, not as serving for testing us."-- St. Isaac the Syrian, Mystic Treatises.
Research Interests:
Athanasius pioneered the Patristic hagiography, with "Vita Antonini" By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sept 2013 This review is from: A Patristic Treasury: Early Church Wisdom for Today "One only qualified as a `Church Father' if he met four... more
Athanasius pioneered the Patristic hagiography, with "Vita Antonini"
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sept 2013
This review is from: A Patristic Treasury: Early Church Wisdom for Today
"One only qualified as a `Church Father' if he met four tests: antiquity, holiness of life, orthodox teaching, and ecclesiastical approval...`Church Father' was a stamp of approval; it assured that the author's works could be read with confidence and profit."--James Payton, Jr.
The writings of the Church Fathers are regularly praised but infrequently read, while the books about them are more frequently presenting their sayings within their hagiographies. The reason for that fascination may have been caused by the influential Bishop of ancient Christianity, when he wrote to the Churches in Europe "The Life of Anthony". Athanasius started the "Patristic treasury," that paid back in the conservation of faith and learning by the monastic vocation, lead by Anthony and Paul the recluse, who founded the devotion of the Desert Fathers of Egypt.
In part, because their ancient Christian subjects and great diverse volumes the sayings of the fathers are discouraging to novice readers, yet, they recount the hagiographic stories of the Christian faith, built upon apostolic wisdom. today, readers cannot recognize those pearls, amidst a tsunami of recent literature of Gnostic Coptic Library, or the Dead Sea Scrolls. James Payton has made the Fathers more accessible through his Patristic scholarship. His talent is thought-provoking, stimulating, with striking paradoxical statements.
It is interesting that Dr. Payton, who teaches history and is a Reformed Christian himself, reflects on the Readings from the Church Fathers from a Calvinist view point, rather than a hagiographic view as is the case mostly with Catholic and Orthodox treatment. He is supported by his vast experience in Eastern Churches and teaching in orthodox communities of eastern Europe. All Christian readers can be inspired, challenged, and even inspired by the Patristic Treasury, that presents early universal Christianity.
____________________________________________________________________
"Tim Vivian insightfully calls this story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert a "frontier work",
By Didaskalex, Vine voice, January 2014
This review is from: The Life of Anthony: The Coptic Life and the Greek Life
"Tim Vivian insightfully calls this story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert a "frontier work" (gracefully picked up by Rowan Williams in his foreword) and rightly draws attention to the centrality of its anti-pagan, even apologetic agenda." -- David Brakke
The Life of Antony, is a work about kenosis of a rich youngster, St. Antony of Egypt who became the father of all Christian monks, in East and West. The Vita Antonini contains a hagiographic narrative and few doctrinal debates; the debates are Athanasius expounding in the form of Antony's discourses with monastic. It underlines the concept of discernment, and polemical discourses on the salvation of the souls, the central role of the Church in support of soteriology, and stresses staying away of heretics and schismatics. The discourses were a model for like works that followed.
The uniqueness of the story is not just in Antony's doctrinal discourses, though. The narrative teaches things all its own. One of these things is that by separating one's self from the world the holy person becomes much more indispensable to the world. Although Antony lived as a monk, separated of the world, who was never separate from the world. By separating himself from the world, Antony became effectively more involved in his Church. He taught, preached, healed, and engaged in debates with pagan philosophers, in support of the church and Alexandrine orthodoxy.
This classic masterpiece of Anthony's mystical wisdom narrated in Athanasius eloquence and doctrinal mastery, did not only influence Christian hagiographic literature, but it launched and enhanced the monastic vocation in the West. David Brakke writes, "nonetheless [the book] has not had a prominent role in shaping...Christian spirituality. Its striking account ... possesses the undeniable power to convert and inspire, but it lacks the interior mystical element..," But I agree with his conclusion, " the 'way home' provides a fitting way to connect the modern Christian to Antony's extraordinary career."
Athanasius' goal of this volume, was just its, "undeniable power to convert and inspire," that the professor admits to. This Coptic-Greek parallel is the creation of Tim Vivian, who translated the Coptic and edited the work, has made this book a rare integrated hagiographic and doctrinal gem, but it is not a book about spirituality. A. Athanassakis, the able Greek translator uses Bartelink's Vie d'Antoine critical edition. With an introduction, notes, and an index, yielded a critical comparative volume that amazes Coptologists rather than the lay reader.
____________________________________________________________________
A spiritual itinerary of conversion, withdrawal, purgative struggle & transformatrion
By TheoGnostus, Sept 2007
This review is from: Athanasius : The Life of Antony and the Letter To Marcellinus
"The personalization of the mystical path begun with Philo's presentation of Moses and the patriarchs here reaches a new stage, as Athanasius portrays his contemporary, Anthony the Monachos, as the ideal mystic initiate." Bernard McGinn, The Foundation of Mysticism
Antony, the Father of Monks:
I was captivated when I first heard, at an early age of twelve, the Life of St. Antony, written by Athanasius, the heroic defender of church orthodoxy. The stories of Antony's battles with demons, and his toil and escape into the desert to avoid temptation, appeal to Coptic kids, even at early age and is used by the church to promote the monastic ideals in childhood.
The Vita Antonini, which St Athanasius wrote as the hagiography of Saint Antony, unveils fascinating mystical encounters while living daily within the boundary of a world ruled by the Powers of darkness.
Written about 357, three decades after his election for Papacy in the great church of Alexandria, the Megalopolice. Athanasius for more than a half century toiled to preserve Nicene Orthodoxy, championed by him and by his successors establishing the solid foundation upon which Christian faith of the Christian East was built.
Antony's monastic pilgrimage was plagued with spiritual warfare during which Antony resisted temptation and became a target for renewed attacks. The rest of the work could be sorted as a manual of monastic instruction, with particular emphasis on resisting evil through self mortification. Within the same patristic tradition John Cassian and Evagrius Ponticus wrote their marvelous books for lay and monastics. Athanasius records Antony's struggles, and tells his readers how to recognize and fight the devil. St. Antony is believed to be a Thaumaturgies, the vehicle for many miracles, and those who sought healing were always instructed to give the glory to God, the source of all good. Antony became an icon of Christian humility and self-mortification. The life of Antony is an edifying biography to all Christians, at any stage of their spiritual pilgrimage. One wonders if the work that left its readers breathless in late antiquity could still be heard today.
The 'life' is recounted in the first fourteen chapters, giving particular details of his mystical schema (spiritual itinerary), while the following eighty illustrate the examples of Antony's wisdom by knowing and experiencing the presence of the Lord. Anthony withdrew to the desert, living ascetically on bread and water. As a result of his prayerful life and self denial, he came to the attention of the faithful in outer world. There are times when some still wonder if Athanasius, who was a gifted 'Orator and Preacher,' known as the 'Evangelical Doctor,' used his charming style of hagiographic story telling in persuasion for the holy cause.
Throughout, Athanasius teaches that monastic life is an imitation of Christ, a discipleship of his following. Antony followed this discipline (askesis), which for him was a battle with the demonic powers of self and the world. He conquers in those extreme temptations by the grace of Christ, who strengthened him. At the end, Antony is presented as the renewed human, who through the Christ recovered what Adam had lost.
Message of the Vita:
In a most compelling analysis, Philp Rousseau, the eminent patristic writes in, 'The Desert fathers, Antony...', "Antony recalled his own initial vulnerability. demons could do little more than argument an existing frame of mind;... So it is not so much the imagery as the mechanics that we must attend to. The ascetic was bent upon reclaiming his conscious life from memories of error, weakness, and indulgence. this he did by fixing his attention on a range of concepts and of texts or dicts that could not but exclude those other 'thoughts'. in this way he built up a psychic wall against his past, both cultural and personal." The Study of Spirituality
The heart of Athanasius's theology, is centered around the relationship of God with the universe in creation and salvation. God's absolute transcendence, which Athanasius held in common with his Alexandrine predecessors, is clearly modified. God's immanence is not merely a mitigation of transcendence, in the world (and) fundamental to God's own nature. " This is all the more striking because Athanasius does not weaken the absolute distinction between creator and created, but rather assumes this in strong terms. Yet the Incarnation in particular presents God to the world in an immediate (and paradoxical) sense that contrasts with most of Athanasius's Middle-Platonizing theological predecessors. This remains a striking and powerful position," wrote Andrew McGowan, on 'The Coherence of his Thought'
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sept 2013
This review is from: A Patristic Treasury: Early Church Wisdom for Today
"One only qualified as a `Church Father' if he met four tests: antiquity, holiness of life, orthodox teaching, and ecclesiastical approval...`Church Father' was a stamp of approval; it assured that the author's works could be read with confidence and profit."--James Payton, Jr.
The writings of the Church Fathers are regularly praised but infrequently read, while the books about them are more frequently presenting their sayings within their hagiographies. The reason for that fascination may have been caused by the influential Bishop of ancient Christianity, when he wrote to the Churches in Europe "The Life of Anthony". Athanasius started the "Patristic treasury," that paid back in the conservation of faith and learning by the monastic vocation, lead by Anthony and Paul the recluse, who founded the devotion of the Desert Fathers of Egypt.
In part, because their ancient Christian subjects and great diverse volumes the sayings of the fathers are discouraging to novice readers, yet, they recount the hagiographic stories of the Christian faith, built upon apostolic wisdom. today, readers cannot recognize those pearls, amidst a tsunami of recent literature of Gnostic Coptic Library, or the Dead Sea Scrolls. James Payton has made the Fathers more accessible through his Patristic scholarship. His talent is thought-provoking, stimulating, with striking paradoxical statements.
It is interesting that Dr. Payton, who teaches history and is a Reformed Christian himself, reflects on the Readings from the Church Fathers from a Calvinist view point, rather than a hagiographic view as is the case mostly with Catholic and Orthodox treatment. He is supported by his vast experience in Eastern Churches and teaching in orthodox communities of eastern Europe. All Christian readers can be inspired, challenged, and even inspired by the Patristic Treasury, that presents early universal Christianity.
____________________________________________________________________
"Tim Vivian insightfully calls this story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert a "frontier work",
By Didaskalex, Vine voice, January 2014
This review is from: The Life of Anthony: The Coptic Life and the Greek Life
"Tim Vivian insightfully calls this story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert a "frontier work" (gracefully picked up by Rowan Williams in his foreword) and rightly draws attention to the centrality of its anti-pagan, even apologetic agenda." -- David Brakke
The Life of Antony, is a work about kenosis of a rich youngster, St. Antony of Egypt who became the father of all Christian monks, in East and West. The Vita Antonini contains a hagiographic narrative and few doctrinal debates; the debates are Athanasius expounding in the form of Antony's discourses with monastic. It underlines the concept of discernment, and polemical discourses on the salvation of the souls, the central role of the Church in support of soteriology, and stresses staying away of heretics and schismatics. The discourses were a model for like works that followed.
The uniqueness of the story is not just in Antony's doctrinal discourses, though. The narrative teaches things all its own. One of these things is that by separating one's self from the world the holy person becomes much more indispensable to the world. Although Antony lived as a monk, separated of the world, who was never separate from the world. By separating himself from the world, Antony became effectively more involved in his Church. He taught, preached, healed, and engaged in debates with pagan philosophers, in support of the church and Alexandrine orthodoxy.
This classic masterpiece of Anthony's mystical wisdom narrated in Athanasius eloquence and doctrinal mastery, did not only influence Christian hagiographic literature, but it launched and enhanced the monastic vocation in the West. David Brakke writes, "nonetheless [the book] has not had a prominent role in shaping...Christian spirituality. Its striking account ... possesses the undeniable power to convert and inspire, but it lacks the interior mystical element..," But I agree with his conclusion, " the 'way home' provides a fitting way to connect the modern Christian to Antony's extraordinary career."
Athanasius' goal of this volume, was just its, "undeniable power to convert and inspire," that the professor admits to. This Coptic-Greek parallel is the creation of Tim Vivian, who translated the Coptic and edited the work, has made this book a rare integrated hagiographic and doctrinal gem, but it is not a book about spirituality. A. Athanassakis, the able Greek translator uses Bartelink's Vie d'Antoine critical edition. With an introduction, notes, and an index, yielded a critical comparative volume that amazes Coptologists rather than the lay reader.
____________________________________________________________________
A spiritual itinerary of conversion, withdrawal, purgative struggle & transformatrion
By TheoGnostus, Sept 2007
This review is from: Athanasius : The Life of Antony and the Letter To Marcellinus
"The personalization of the mystical path begun with Philo's presentation of Moses and the patriarchs here reaches a new stage, as Athanasius portrays his contemporary, Anthony the Monachos, as the ideal mystic initiate." Bernard McGinn, The Foundation of Mysticism
Antony, the Father of Monks:
I was captivated when I first heard, at an early age of twelve, the Life of St. Antony, written by Athanasius, the heroic defender of church orthodoxy. The stories of Antony's battles with demons, and his toil and escape into the desert to avoid temptation, appeal to Coptic kids, even at early age and is used by the church to promote the monastic ideals in childhood.
The Vita Antonini, which St Athanasius wrote as the hagiography of Saint Antony, unveils fascinating mystical encounters while living daily within the boundary of a world ruled by the Powers of darkness.
Written about 357, three decades after his election for Papacy in the great church of Alexandria, the Megalopolice. Athanasius for more than a half century toiled to preserve Nicene Orthodoxy, championed by him and by his successors establishing the solid foundation upon which Christian faith of the Christian East was built.
Antony's monastic pilgrimage was plagued with spiritual warfare during which Antony resisted temptation and became a target for renewed attacks. The rest of the work could be sorted as a manual of monastic instruction, with particular emphasis on resisting evil through self mortification. Within the same patristic tradition John Cassian and Evagrius Ponticus wrote their marvelous books for lay and monastics. Athanasius records Antony's struggles, and tells his readers how to recognize and fight the devil. St. Antony is believed to be a Thaumaturgies, the vehicle for many miracles, and those who sought healing were always instructed to give the glory to God, the source of all good. Antony became an icon of Christian humility and self-mortification. The life of Antony is an edifying biography to all Christians, at any stage of their spiritual pilgrimage. One wonders if the work that left its readers breathless in late antiquity could still be heard today.
The 'life' is recounted in the first fourteen chapters, giving particular details of his mystical schema (spiritual itinerary), while the following eighty illustrate the examples of Antony's wisdom by knowing and experiencing the presence of the Lord. Anthony withdrew to the desert, living ascetically on bread and water. As a result of his prayerful life and self denial, he came to the attention of the faithful in outer world. There are times when some still wonder if Athanasius, who was a gifted 'Orator and Preacher,' known as the 'Evangelical Doctor,' used his charming style of hagiographic story telling in persuasion for the holy cause.
Throughout, Athanasius teaches that monastic life is an imitation of Christ, a discipleship of his following. Antony followed this discipline (askesis), which for him was a battle with the demonic powers of self and the world. He conquers in those extreme temptations by the grace of Christ, who strengthened him. At the end, Antony is presented as the renewed human, who through the Christ recovered what Adam had lost.
Message of the Vita:
In a most compelling analysis, Philp Rousseau, the eminent patristic writes in, 'The Desert fathers, Antony...', "Antony recalled his own initial vulnerability. demons could do little more than argument an existing frame of mind;... So it is not so much the imagery as the mechanics that we must attend to. The ascetic was bent upon reclaiming his conscious life from memories of error, weakness, and indulgence. this he did by fixing his attention on a range of concepts and of texts or dicts that could not but exclude those other 'thoughts'. in this way he built up a psychic wall against his past, both cultural and personal." The Study of Spirituality
The heart of Athanasius's theology, is centered around the relationship of God with the universe in creation and salvation. God's absolute transcendence, which Athanasius held in common with his Alexandrine predecessors, is clearly modified. God's immanence is not merely a mitigation of transcendence, in the world (and) fundamental to God's own nature. " This is all the more striking because Athanasius does not weaken the absolute distinction between creator and created, but rather assumes this in strong terms. Yet the Incarnation in particular presents God to the world in an immediate (and paradoxical) sense that contrasts with most of Athanasius's Middle-Platonizing theological predecessors. This remains a striking and powerful position," wrote Andrew McGowan, on 'The Coherence of his Thought'
Research Interests:
Prologue, by Athanasius "If the point needs to be put more forcefully, let us say that the entire Holy Scripture is a teacher of virtues and of the truths of faith, while the Book of Psalms possesses somehow the perfect image for the... more
Prologue, by Athanasius
"If the point needs to be put more forcefully, let us say that the entire Holy Scripture is a teacher of virtues and of the truths of faith, while the Book of Psalms possesses somehow the perfect image for the souls' course of life. For as one who comes into the presence of a king assumes a certain attitude, both of posture and expression, lest speaking differently he be thrown out as boorish, so also the one who is running the race of virtue and withes to know the life of the Savior in the body, the sacred book first calls to mind the emotions of the soul through the reading, and in this way represents the other things in succession, and teaches the readers by those words."
-- St. Athanasius, to Marcellinus.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An Athanasian tripartite review
A. The richness of Athanasius' thought surprises at every turn, . . .
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice. October 2017
Verified Purchase
The richness of Athanasius' thought surprises at every turn, . . . Fr. Weinandy gives a strong arg"ument for the vindication of the title given to Athanasius, viz. 'Father of Orthodoxy'. "
In the history of the Orthodox church of Alexandria Dionysius, the great and John Philoponus were the evident two who joined Athanasius and the Trinitarian Church of Alexandria, both were criticized and anathemized for their Trinitarian Theology and Miaphysite Christology. At the age of 12, since my consecration Epidiacon in the Church of Alexandria, I declared at every liturgy, "One is the Holy Father, One is the Holy Son, One is the Holy Spirit, early on, daily in St Basil's Anaphora.
The topical renaissance of Trinitarian theology is one of the mystical exciting maturation of post modern theology. Weinandy, book builds on what he has revisited so far in, "The Father's Spirit of Sonship: Reconceiving the Trinity," but seems to extend it to a further significant stride, contributing to a constitutive doctrinal conception of the Trinity that could eventually resolve the filioque controversy, which deepened the divide of Eastern Orthodoxy and Western Catholic Church for a millennia.
Incarnational Trinitarian theology, as explored and defended by St Athanasius is grounded in the revelation of Jesus Christ, God's Word, who became incarnate as Jesus Christ, as one with all humanity. This earned him a very special office; the Apostolic defender of true faith. He defended the oneness of Christ with the Father, and His Holy Spirit, in perichoretic love. Homoousis is the nexus of Jesus divinity, has enabled humanity to participate in the life and love of the Trinity, which is God’s intent, before the beginning of time.
There is but few analytical reflection studies of the theology and meaning of St. Athanasius toil available. Weinandy's study is an informing scholarly work, a cornerstone of the former Patriarch defence of Alexandrian Orthodoxy, precise and yet clear and readily accessible, to Seminarians, as well as non-Academian. Fr Weinandy presents an exploration of the depths and complexities of Athanasius' Trinitarian thought, and allows it to serve equally well as a solid introduction to the Trinitarian doctrine.
_______________________________________________________________________
B. Athanasius pioneered the "Patristic treasury," whith his book, "The life of Anthony."
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 2013
"One only qualified as a `Church Father' if he met four tests: antiquity, holiness of life, orthodox teaching, and ecclesiastical approval...`Church Father' was a stamp of approval; it assured that the author's works could be read with confidence and profit."--James Payton, Jr.
The writings of the Church Fathers are regularly praised but infrequently read, while the books about them are more frequently presenting their sayings within their hagiographies. The reason for that fascination may have been caused by the influential Bishop of ancient Christianity, when he wrote to the Churches in Europe "The Life of Anthony". Athanasius started the "Patristic treasury," that paid back in the conservation of faith and learning by the monastic vocation, lead by Anthony and Paul the recluse, who founded the devotion of the Desert Fathers of Egypt.
In part, because their ancient Christian subjects and great diverse volumes the sayings of the fathers are discouraging to novice readers, yet, they recount the hagiographic stories of the Christian faith, built upon apostolic wisdom. today, readers cannot recognize those pearls, amidst a tsunami of recent literature of Gnostic Coptic Library, or the Dead Sea Scrolls. James Payton has made the Fathers more accessible through his Patristic scholarship. His talent is thought-provoking, stimulating, with striking paradoxical statements.
It is interesting that Dr. Payton, who teaches history and is a Reformed Christian himself, reflects on the Readings from the Church Fathers from a Calvinist view point, rather than a hagiographical view as is the case mostly with Catholic and Orthodox treatment. He is supported by his vast experience in Eastern Churches and teaching in orthodox communities of eastern Europe. All Christian readers can be inspired, challenged, and even inspired by the Patristics Treasury, that presents early universal Christianity.
_______________________________________________________________________
C. A story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert, as "frontier work"
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2014
"Tim Vivian insight calls this story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert a "frontier work" was gracefully picked up by Rowan Williams in his foreword, rightly draws attention to the centrality of its anti-pagan, even apologetic agenda." -- David Brakke
The Life of Antony, is a work about kenosis of a rich youngster, St. Antony of Egypt who became the father of all Christian monks, in East and West. The Vita Antonini contains a hagiographic narrative and few doctrinal debates; the debates are Athanasius expounding in the form of Antony's discourses with monastic. It underlines the concept of discernment, and polemical discourses on the salvation of the souls, the central role of the Church in support of soteriology, and stresses staying away of heretics and schismatics. The discourses were a model for like works that followed.
The uniqueness of the story is not just in Antony's doctrinal discourses, though. The narrative teaches things all its own. One of these things is that by separating one's self from the world the holy person becomes much more indispensable to the world. Although Antony lived as a monk, separated of the world, who was never separate from the world. By separating himself from the world, Antony became effectively more involved in his Church. He taught, preached, healed, and engaged in debates with pagan philosophers, in support of the church and Alexandrine orthodoxy.
This classic masterpiece of Anthony's mystical wisdom narrated in Athanasius eloquence and doctrinal mastery, did not only influence Christian hagiographic literature, but it launched and enhanced the monastic vocation in the West. David Brakke writes, "nonetheless [the book] has not had a prominent role in shaping...Christian spirituality. Its striking account ... possesses the undeniable power to convert and inspire, but it lacks the interior mystical element..," But I agree with his conclusion, " the 'way home' provides a fitting way to connect the modern Christian to Antony's extraordinary career."
Athanasius' goal of this volume, was just its, "undeniable power to convert and inspire," that the professor admits to. This Coptic-Greek parallel is the creation of Tim Vivian, who translated the Coptic and edited the work, has made this book a rare integrated hagiographic and doctrinal gem, but it is not a book about spirituality. A. Athanassakis, the able Greek translator uses Bartelink's Vie d'Antoine critical edition. With an introduction, notes, and an index, yielded a critical comparative volume that amazes Coptologists rather than the lay reader.
http://justus.anglican.org/resources/bio/152.html
http://scriptoriumdaily.com/center-athanasius-theology/
http://www.christianitytoday.com/history/issues/issue-64/life-changing-life-of-antony.html
"If the point needs to be put more forcefully, let us say that the entire Holy Scripture is a teacher of virtues and of the truths of faith, while the Book of Psalms possesses somehow the perfect image for the souls' course of life. For as one who comes into the presence of a king assumes a certain attitude, both of posture and expression, lest speaking differently he be thrown out as boorish, so also the one who is running the race of virtue and withes to know the life of the Savior in the body, the sacred book first calls to mind the emotions of the soul through the reading, and in this way represents the other things in succession, and teaches the readers by those words."
-- St. Athanasius, to Marcellinus.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An Athanasian tripartite review
A. The richness of Athanasius' thought surprises at every turn, . . .
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice. October 2017
Verified Purchase
The richness of Athanasius' thought surprises at every turn, . . . Fr. Weinandy gives a strong arg"ument for the vindication of the title given to Athanasius, viz. 'Father of Orthodoxy'. "
In the history of the Orthodox church of Alexandria Dionysius, the great and John Philoponus were the evident two who joined Athanasius and the Trinitarian Church of Alexandria, both were criticized and anathemized for their Trinitarian Theology and Miaphysite Christology. At the age of 12, since my consecration Epidiacon in the Church of Alexandria, I declared at every liturgy, "One is the Holy Father, One is the Holy Son, One is the Holy Spirit, early on, daily in St Basil's Anaphora.
The topical renaissance of Trinitarian theology is one of the mystical exciting maturation of post modern theology. Weinandy, book builds on what he has revisited so far in, "The Father's Spirit of Sonship: Reconceiving the Trinity," but seems to extend it to a further significant stride, contributing to a constitutive doctrinal conception of the Trinity that could eventually resolve the filioque controversy, which deepened the divide of Eastern Orthodoxy and Western Catholic Church for a millennia.
Incarnational Trinitarian theology, as explored and defended by St Athanasius is grounded in the revelation of Jesus Christ, God's Word, who became incarnate as Jesus Christ, as one with all humanity. This earned him a very special office; the Apostolic defender of true faith. He defended the oneness of Christ with the Father, and His Holy Spirit, in perichoretic love. Homoousis is the nexus of Jesus divinity, has enabled humanity to participate in the life and love of the Trinity, which is God’s intent, before the beginning of time.
There is but few analytical reflection studies of the theology and meaning of St. Athanasius toil available. Weinandy's study is an informing scholarly work, a cornerstone of the former Patriarch defence of Alexandrian Orthodoxy, precise and yet clear and readily accessible, to Seminarians, as well as non-Academian. Fr Weinandy presents an exploration of the depths and complexities of Athanasius' Trinitarian thought, and allows it to serve equally well as a solid introduction to the Trinitarian doctrine.
_______________________________________________________________________
B. Athanasius pioneered the "Patristic treasury," whith his book, "The life of Anthony."
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 2013
"One only qualified as a `Church Father' if he met four tests: antiquity, holiness of life, orthodox teaching, and ecclesiastical approval...`Church Father' was a stamp of approval; it assured that the author's works could be read with confidence and profit."--James Payton, Jr.
The writings of the Church Fathers are regularly praised but infrequently read, while the books about them are more frequently presenting their sayings within their hagiographies. The reason for that fascination may have been caused by the influential Bishop of ancient Christianity, when he wrote to the Churches in Europe "The Life of Anthony". Athanasius started the "Patristic treasury," that paid back in the conservation of faith and learning by the monastic vocation, lead by Anthony and Paul the recluse, who founded the devotion of the Desert Fathers of Egypt.
In part, because their ancient Christian subjects and great diverse volumes the sayings of the fathers are discouraging to novice readers, yet, they recount the hagiographic stories of the Christian faith, built upon apostolic wisdom. today, readers cannot recognize those pearls, amidst a tsunami of recent literature of Gnostic Coptic Library, or the Dead Sea Scrolls. James Payton has made the Fathers more accessible through his Patristic scholarship. His talent is thought-provoking, stimulating, with striking paradoxical statements.
It is interesting that Dr. Payton, who teaches history and is a Reformed Christian himself, reflects on the Readings from the Church Fathers from a Calvinist view point, rather than a hagiographical view as is the case mostly with Catholic and Orthodox treatment. He is supported by his vast experience in Eastern Churches and teaching in orthodox communities of eastern Europe. All Christian readers can be inspired, challenged, and even inspired by the Patristics Treasury, that presents early universal Christianity.
_______________________________________________________________________
C. A story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert, as "frontier work"
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2014
"Tim Vivian insight calls this story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert a "frontier work" was gracefully picked up by Rowan Williams in his foreword, rightly draws attention to the centrality of its anti-pagan, even apologetic agenda." -- David Brakke
The Life of Antony, is a work about kenosis of a rich youngster, St. Antony of Egypt who became the father of all Christian monks, in East and West. The Vita Antonini contains a hagiographic narrative and few doctrinal debates; the debates are Athanasius expounding in the form of Antony's discourses with monastic. It underlines the concept of discernment, and polemical discourses on the salvation of the souls, the central role of the Church in support of soteriology, and stresses staying away of heretics and schismatics. The discourses were a model for like works that followed.
The uniqueness of the story is not just in Antony's doctrinal discourses, though. The narrative teaches things all its own. One of these things is that by separating one's self from the world the holy person becomes much more indispensable to the world. Although Antony lived as a monk, separated of the world, who was never separate from the world. By separating himself from the world, Antony became effectively more involved in his Church. He taught, preached, healed, and engaged in debates with pagan philosophers, in support of the church and Alexandrine orthodoxy.
This classic masterpiece of Anthony's mystical wisdom narrated in Athanasius eloquence and doctrinal mastery, did not only influence Christian hagiographic literature, but it launched and enhanced the monastic vocation in the West. David Brakke writes, "nonetheless [the book] has not had a prominent role in shaping...Christian spirituality. Its striking account ... possesses the undeniable power to convert and inspire, but it lacks the interior mystical element..," But I agree with his conclusion, " the 'way home' provides a fitting way to connect the modern Christian to Antony's extraordinary career."
Athanasius' goal of this volume, was just its, "undeniable power to convert and inspire," that the professor admits to. This Coptic-Greek parallel is the creation of Tim Vivian, who translated the Coptic and edited the work, has made this book a rare integrated hagiographic and doctrinal gem, but it is not a book about spirituality. A. Athanassakis, the able Greek translator uses Bartelink's Vie d'Antoine critical edition. With an introduction, notes, and an index, yielded a critical comparative volume that amazes Coptologists rather than the lay reader.
http://justus.anglican.org/resources/bio/152.html
http://scriptoriumdaily.com/center-athanasius-theology/
http://www.christianitytoday.com/history/issues/issue-64/life-changing-life-of-antony.html
Research Interests:
Introduction "Read the acts of Sts. Anthony, Macarius, Pachomius..., the Egyptian Monks, of those who lived in the Holy Land or in the Thebaid. ...implant in the darkness of the West and in the cold of Gaul the light of the East and the... more
Introduction
"Read the acts of Sts. Anthony, Macarius, Pachomius..., the Egyptian Monks, of those who lived in the Holy Land or in the Thebaid. ...implant in the darkness of the West and in the cold of Gaul the light of the East and the ancient fervor of Egyptian religious life." -- Jean Leclerq, Ancient traditional Spirituality
In the fourth century, the deserts of Egypt became the nerve center of a radical new movement, what we now call monasticism. Groups of Christians-from illiterate peasants to learned intellectuals-moved out to the wastelands beyond the Nile Valley and, in the famous words of Saint Athanasius, made the desert a city. In so doing, they captured the imagination of the ancient world. They forged techniques of prayer and asceticism, of discipleship and spiritual direction.
That monastic tradition, of discipleship, prayer and spiritual strive have remained central to Christianity ever since. Seeking to map the soul's long journey to God and plot out the subtle vagaries of the human heart, they created and inspired texts that became classics of Western spirituality. The literature of early monasticism examines the best-known writings, including Athanasius clasic, ' Life of Antony, the Lives of Pachomius, and the celebrated Sayings of the Desert Fathers.
The desert fathers were focused on practical monastic life, while theology was developed by Evagrius Ponticus, the first great theologian of Coptic mysticism; and John Cassian, who brought Egyptian monasticism to the Latin West, building its earliest convents ever. There are fascinating shots from papyri and some Coptic, Syriac, and Ethiopian texts, in the chapter of Desert Christians with illustrations, maps, and diagrams that inform readers about rich world texts of early monasticism.
____________________________________________________________________________________
A Fine Reference on Christian Monasticism, Early Coptic Christianity and Literature
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2007
"Harmless states as his purpose: to introduce readers to the literature by and about the desert Christians of the fourth and fifth centuries..., serves as a resource for more advanced students because of its breadth and level of detail." R. Krawiec, J. Christian Spirituality
Early Monastic Lives
Monastics forged techniques of prayer and asceticism, of discipleship and spiritual direction, that have remained central to Christianity ever since. Seeking to map the soul's long journey to God and plot out the subtle vagaries of the human heart, they created and inspired texts that became classics of Western spirituality. In so doing, they captured the imagination of the ancient world. These Desert Fathers were insightful wisdom teachers and brilliant hagiographers, some of early Christianity's finest was contained in Athanasius' Life of Antony, the Lives of Pachomius, and Apophthegmata Patrum, Sayings of the Desert Fathers.
Please continue here;
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/RQZ6M0VKX0XO2/ref=cm_cr_arp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0195162234
____________________________________________________________________________________
The Latin Monastic Tradition
Two of the most influential in Spirituality as Evagrius Ponticus, and John Cassian who established the first European monasteries according to the Pachomian ideal, and wrote the first Monastic manuals, the institutes and the Conferences. "If Benedict created the institutional frame of Latin monasticism, then Cassian helped define its inner life, its mystical aspirations," wrote Wm. Harmless, Desert Christians.
The Benedictine rule of Saint Benedict of Nursia (6th century), formed the basis of life in most monastic communities until the twelve century. The schema faded out until St. Bernard of Cleurvaux restored it to its original zenith. Among the principal monastic orders that evolved in the Middle Ages were the Carthusians in the eleventh century and the Cistercians in the twelfth; the Mendicant orders, or Friars, Dominicans, Franciscans, and Carmelites arose in the 13th century.
Imitatio Christi Spirituality
Knowing God by imitating Jesus has always been a means for training in love which transcends all knowledge. The ultimate end is union with God or, which the Desert Fathers identified as partaking in the nature of God, or Theosis of Origen, that church Fathers Ireneus, Athanasius, and Cyril taught. The Eastern tradition whose masters were Origen, Evagrius, and Dionysius the pseudo Areopagite, has never drawn a definite distinction between mysticism and theology; between personal experience of the divine mysteries.
In a certain sense all theology is mystical, inasmuch as it shows forth the divine mystery of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as an unutterable mystery which surpasses our understanding faculties to any perception of sense or of intelligence, to be lived rather than known. We should, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience it mystically, far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism support and complement each other.
Medieval Monasticism
Having declaring himself, a supporter of twelfth-century monastic theology, Dom Leclercq presents in his book's three sections, its formation, sources and its fruits. Right from the beginning, in a concise introduction, Leclercq presents a distinction between monasticism and scholasticism, such distinction is radically clear in the three parts of his study of the monastic Culture. Roman Catholic Monasticism reached its apex in the twelfth century when, an often quoted, scathing condemnation of Byzantine monasticism.
In Leclercq's eyes twelfth-century Latin monasticism reached its apex in Bernard of Cleurvaux. Leclercq keeps isolating monastic from scholastic theology, whose target was to acquire knowledge, pursuing a venue of objective analysis of his inquiry. The monastics, were just eager to know God, in subjective means of his own existence and within scripture, earning Leclercq support. Scholastic theology that stemmed from the University of Paris was debated orally before it was written.
Monastic Culture roots
Leclercq definition of the sources of monastic culture, in four headings: devotion to heaven, sacred learning, ancient traditional spirituality, and liberal studies. Defining that experience which "induces the desire to reach the culmination of this experience," Medieval monastic culture depended on two sources, textual literary sources absorbed in meditative reading, and experience. Summarizing the content of monastic culture her pronounced in two words: grammar and spirituality.
The most important of the themes which kept the monks faithful to the vision of Gregory, was their devotion to heaven, clearly traced in their writings under the topics of the heavenly Jerusalem of which the monastery is a mundane icon, to which is attached the Old Testament concepts of Temple and Tabernacle, medieval monks were fond of dwelling on Christ's ascension and of his Transfiguration, similar to Eastern Orthodoxy.
Dom Jean Leclercq
"Dom Jean Leclercq, OSB, a monk of Clairvaux Abbey in Luxemburg, died on October 27, 1993 in his monastery. For more than sixty years he resolutely used his great erudition for the service of the future of monasticism. He united together a confidence in monastic tradition which he knew so well and a great hope in contemporary humanity, its bold research and its spiritual possibilities which frequently remained unexplored. " Fr. de Bethune, In Memoriam
He was remarkable in the fact that, without holding any particular official place in the monastic order, yet his influence was definitive in many areas. Leclercq book is what the subtitle proclaims, "a study of monastic culture, in medieval Europe." The reader who is foreign to the main outlines of monastic history is advised to read his fine book, "Seek Learning and Revive the Love for God." To read a prologue to the subject and a full review click on the Guides listed below this review.
"Read the acts of Sts. Anthony, Macarius, Pachomius..., the Egyptian Monks, of those who lived in the Holy Land or in the Thebaid. ...implant in the darkness of the West and in the cold of Gaul the light of the East and the ancient fervor of Egyptian religious life." -- Jean Leclerq, Ancient traditional Spirituality
In the fourth century, the deserts of Egypt became the nerve center of a radical new movement, what we now call monasticism. Groups of Christians-from illiterate peasants to learned intellectuals-moved out to the wastelands beyond the Nile Valley and, in the famous words of Saint Athanasius, made the desert a city. In so doing, they captured the imagination of the ancient world. They forged techniques of prayer and asceticism, of discipleship and spiritual direction.
That monastic tradition, of discipleship, prayer and spiritual strive have remained central to Christianity ever since. Seeking to map the soul's long journey to God and plot out the subtle vagaries of the human heart, they created and inspired texts that became classics of Western spirituality. The literature of early monasticism examines the best-known writings, including Athanasius clasic, ' Life of Antony, the Lives of Pachomius, and the celebrated Sayings of the Desert Fathers.
The desert fathers were focused on practical monastic life, while theology was developed by Evagrius Ponticus, the first great theologian of Coptic mysticism; and John Cassian, who brought Egyptian monasticism to the Latin West, building its earliest convents ever. There are fascinating shots from papyri and some Coptic, Syriac, and Ethiopian texts, in the chapter of Desert Christians with illustrations, maps, and diagrams that inform readers about rich world texts of early monasticism.
____________________________________________________________________________________
A Fine Reference on Christian Monasticism, Early Coptic Christianity and Literature
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2007
"Harmless states as his purpose: to introduce readers to the literature by and about the desert Christians of the fourth and fifth centuries..., serves as a resource for more advanced students because of its breadth and level of detail." R. Krawiec, J. Christian Spirituality
Early Monastic Lives
Monastics forged techniques of prayer and asceticism, of discipleship and spiritual direction, that have remained central to Christianity ever since. Seeking to map the soul's long journey to God and plot out the subtle vagaries of the human heart, they created and inspired texts that became classics of Western spirituality. In so doing, they captured the imagination of the ancient world. These Desert Fathers were insightful wisdom teachers and brilliant hagiographers, some of early Christianity's finest was contained in Athanasius' Life of Antony, the Lives of Pachomius, and Apophthegmata Patrum, Sayings of the Desert Fathers.
Please continue here;
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/RQZ6M0VKX0XO2/ref=cm_cr_arp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0195162234
____________________________________________________________________________________
The Latin Monastic Tradition
Two of the most influential in Spirituality as Evagrius Ponticus, and John Cassian who established the first European monasteries according to the Pachomian ideal, and wrote the first Monastic manuals, the institutes and the Conferences. "If Benedict created the institutional frame of Latin monasticism, then Cassian helped define its inner life, its mystical aspirations," wrote Wm. Harmless, Desert Christians.
The Benedictine rule of Saint Benedict of Nursia (6th century), formed the basis of life in most monastic communities until the twelve century. The schema faded out until St. Bernard of Cleurvaux restored it to its original zenith. Among the principal monastic orders that evolved in the Middle Ages were the Carthusians in the eleventh century and the Cistercians in the twelfth; the Mendicant orders, or Friars, Dominicans, Franciscans, and Carmelites arose in the 13th century.
Imitatio Christi Spirituality
Knowing God by imitating Jesus has always been a means for training in love which transcends all knowledge. The ultimate end is union with God or, which the Desert Fathers identified as partaking in the nature of God, or Theosis of Origen, that church Fathers Ireneus, Athanasius, and Cyril taught. The Eastern tradition whose masters were Origen, Evagrius, and Dionysius the pseudo Areopagite, has never drawn a definite distinction between mysticism and theology; between personal experience of the divine mysteries.
In a certain sense all theology is mystical, inasmuch as it shows forth the divine mystery of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as an unutterable mystery which surpasses our understanding faculties to any perception of sense or of intelligence, to be lived rather than known. We should, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience it mystically, far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism support and complement each other.
Medieval Monasticism
Having declaring himself, a supporter of twelfth-century monastic theology, Dom Leclercq presents in his book's three sections, its formation, sources and its fruits. Right from the beginning, in a concise introduction, Leclercq presents a distinction between monasticism and scholasticism, such distinction is radically clear in the three parts of his study of the monastic Culture. Roman Catholic Monasticism reached its apex in the twelfth century when, an often quoted, scathing condemnation of Byzantine monasticism.
In Leclercq's eyes twelfth-century Latin monasticism reached its apex in Bernard of Cleurvaux. Leclercq keeps isolating monastic from scholastic theology, whose target was to acquire knowledge, pursuing a venue of objective analysis of his inquiry. The monastics, were just eager to know God, in subjective means of his own existence and within scripture, earning Leclercq support. Scholastic theology that stemmed from the University of Paris was debated orally before it was written.
Monastic Culture roots
Leclercq definition of the sources of monastic culture, in four headings: devotion to heaven, sacred learning, ancient traditional spirituality, and liberal studies. Defining that experience which "induces the desire to reach the culmination of this experience," Medieval monastic culture depended on two sources, textual literary sources absorbed in meditative reading, and experience. Summarizing the content of monastic culture her pronounced in two words: grammar and spirituality.
The most important of the themes which kept the monks faithful to the vision of Gregory, was their devotion to heaven, clearly traced in their writings under the topics of the heavenly Jerusalem of which the monastery is a mundane icon, to which is attached the Old Testament concepts of Temple and Tabernacle, medieval monks were fond of dwelling on Christ's ascension and of his Transfiguration, similar to Eastern Orthodoxy.
Dom Jean Leclercq
"Dom Jean Leclercq, OSB, a monk of Clairvaux Abbey in Luxemburg, died on October 27, 1993 in his monastery. For more than sixty years he resolutely used his great erudition for the service of the future of monasticism. He united together a confidence in monastic tradition which he knew so well and a great hope in contemporary humanity, its bold research and its spiritual possibilities which frequently remained unexplored. " Fr. de Bethune, In Memoriam
He was remarkable in the fact that, without holding any particular official place in the monastic order, yet his influence was definitive in many areas. Leclercq book is what the subtitle proclaims, "a study of monastic culture, in medieval Europe." The reader who is foreign to the main outlines of monastic history is advised to read his fine book, "Seek Learning and Revive the Love for God." To read a prologue to the subject and a full review click on the Guides listed below this review.
Research Interests:
"For there are eunuchs who have been so from birth, . . ., and there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. Let anyone accept this who can.” -- Matt 19:12 Pythagorian Ascetics before... more
"For there are eunuchs who have been so from birth, . . ., and there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. Let anyone accept this who can.” -- Matt 19:12
Pythagorian Ascetics before Christianity
As a young man, Pythagoras of Samos took the advice of Thales of Miletus and traveled to Memphis to take instruction from Egyptian priests. "Pythagoras was famous as an informed," on the fate of the soul after death, A, who thought that the soul was immortal and went through a series of reincarnations; B, as an expert on religious ritual; C, as a wonder-worker who had a thigh of gold and who could be two places at the same time; D, as the founder of a strict way of life that emphasized dietary restrictions, religious ritual and rigorous self discipline," as stated by Carl Huffman, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Plato studied in Egypt for thirteen years under the Horite priest Sechnuphis, as many other Greek philosophers who studied in Egyptian schools. Ancient Egyptians were concerned about the after life, believing the soul (Ba) to be eternal. Likewise, Plato believed that the eternal soul existed before it entered the body in the realm of eternal Forms. About 387 BC, Plato founded a school (athiasos, or religious confraternity) of mathematics and philosophy in a garden called ‘Academia’ after the legendary Attic hero Akademos.
The Therapeutae
According to Kohler, "the life of the Therapeutæ as depicted by Philo appears rather singular and strange, its Jewish character may as little be questioned. The influx of many currents of thought and religious practice produced in the Jewish diaspora many forms of religious life scarcely known to the historian." 'Therapeutæ', often used by Philo for Jewish believers or worshipers of God; helped in the shaping of Christian Monasticism, that started in Egypt in the third century.
http://www.gometropolis.org/website/chronological-table-of-early-egyptian-monasticism/
Early Christian Pilgrims
Paul of Thebes (c. 227-342) is commonly regarded as the first Christian hermit. He fled into the Egyptian desert during the persecution of Decius, and lived for many decades in a cave near a spring and palm tree. Early Christians moved into the wilderness either to escape persecution or draw closer to God. In this, they followed the example of the Alexandrian Therapeutae, Pythagorian Jewish Cenobites, who were like the Essenesand had Elijah and John the Baptist, as role models.
http://www.oxfordscholarship.com/view/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199291403.001.0001/acprof-9780199291403
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Egyptian Church influence on the Monastic Vocation
The outstanding contribution of the Egyptian Church to the Universal Church was the monastic movement, which received its impetus from monks like Sts Anthony, Paul, Macarius and their associates. The disciples of Macarius established Antonian monasticism in the desert valley of Scetis, imitated , even surpassing the rigor and austerity of their founder, upholding the Antonian tradition of Anthony's Mount Clysma. St. Hilarion, founder of Palestinian monasticism derived his ascetic enthusiasm from the great hermit.
Evolution of Western Monasticism
John Cassian visited Palestine with his friend Germanus, entering a monastery at Bethlehem, but longed for visiting the hermits of Scetis, His sojourn continued for seven years with the Desert fathers. His experience in Coptic monasticism, enhanced by his master Didymus, the blind scholarship wrote the Institutes, and the Conferences. and in 411 CE Cassian moved to Masillia southern France and founded two monasteries where his Pachomian monastic rules survived to the seventh century when the Benedictine rules were applied.
The influence of Coptic monastic tradition
It is believed that the root cause of the collapse of Nestorianism in Syria and Mesopotemia, where an abbot St. Eugenius, established a monastery on Mt. Izlā, near Nisibis. Eugenius was an Egyptian pearl fisher from Clysma, before becoming a monk in a Pachomian monastery. He led some monks, who followed his call to ascetic life, travelling to the western borderlands of the Persian empire to evangelize Nisibis. Remembered in the Liturgical 'Diptych prayers', "Remember O lord Abba Eukine and his disciples, bearers of your Cross."
Monastic vocation, like Christianity was introduced to Ethiopia from Egypt, in 480 CE. Abbot Aragawi, who received his habits from St. Pachom(ius) founded the celebrated monastery, at Debra Damo. He was accompanied by eight monks who were in the Monastery of Anthony, known in Ethiopia as the Nine Saints. There are about 18 monasterie in Ethiopia, while, many celebrated monastic figures, as St. Moses the black, and St. Tekle Haymanot came to Egypt for practicing their vocation.
https://tseday.wordpress.com/2009/03/31/the-monastic-community-of-ethiopia/
Other than Early monastic pilgrimage, of Latins like Maximus and Dometius, and St. Arsenius, who taught Theodosius two sons, later emperors Arcadius and Honorius. Many notables like Evagrius Ponticus, and Hieronymus (St. Jerome) who was a disciple of Didymus the seer, with Gregory and Basil, who adopted the monastic tradition and Monastery rules, and applied at home. The role played by Coptic Monasticism in the conversion of the British isles is 'more than probable', but more established is that Irish Christianity, and monastic rules prevailed.
Celtic and Irish monks, as Anthony, portrayed with little bells
"The Irish Stowe Missal, which is the oldest missal of the Irish Church, refers to the Irish Church, refers to the Egyptian anchorites of 4th century. The text, which is in four columns, and consists mostly of single words, reads in the second column of folio 32 v as follows: 'Pauli, Anthoni, et ceterorum patrum heremi sciti'. ...The Irish monk and geographer Dicuil (858 AD) referred in his 'De mensura orbis terra' to Egypt. Warren speaks of seven Coptic monks who were buried at Dissert Ulidh in Ulster, and their names invoked in the Litany of St. Oengus."-- Otto Meinardus
Influence of Egyptian Monasticism on European Christianity
The city-seal of Uznch, Switzerland shows St Anthony with staff and cockettes in prayer, whilst the seal of the Gemeinderat St. Antoni/Fbg. has the Coptic Tau-cross with two clockettes. Furthermore, in the Vita Bonifatti attributed to Radbodd, Bishop of Utrecht (9th century), we discover a significant reference to the very illustrious company of anchorites and monks in Egypt." -- Otto Meinardus, Christian Egypt, Ancient and Modern
Coptic Saints given special veneration in Europe
Apart from the direct influence of Egyptian Monasticism upon European Christianity, concludes the eminent German Coptologist, it might be well to mention only briefly some of the Egyptian saints who are given special veneration in Europe. "St. Warina of Garagos ( a village in Quena, upper Egypt, famous for its Pottery) had followed St. Maurice to Switzerland where she suffered martyrdom during the Diocletian persecution.
Her relics are venerated at Zurzach in Aargau. St. Victor (Buqtor in Coptic) is venerated in Geneva, where his relics were taken at the end of the fifth century, and SS. Felix and Regula, who are commemorated on September 11 (Start of the Coptic year of the Martyrs), both belonged to Egyptian Legion of the Thebaid. the two saints suffered martyrdom and are the object of veneration at Zurich"-- O. Meinardus
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Most Ancient "Ecumenical Monasteries"
Bilingual abbots and monks, helped and served pilgrims and novice monks coming from East and West to learn from the elder experienced monks. Eastern new comers were taken to the Monastery of the Assyrians where some elders who spoke Aramaic or Syrian. While the Latins were invited to the Monastery of the Romans.
Our Lady of the Syrians Monastery
This monastery, one of the four well known of its kind in Scetis, was probably founded in the sixth century, when Severus of Antioch was in the enaton, near Alexandria. It is located about half a kilometer northwest of the Monastery of Saint Pshoi.
Our Lady of the Romans' Monastery
The contemporary name of the monastery: al-Baramus, is a native colloquial derived from the Coptic Pa (of) and Rameos (the Romans), which means "that of the Romans". its most widely held tradition in account of Maximus and Domitius, who Coptic texts and tradition holds as Roman saints as well as sons of the Roman emperor Valentinian I (364-375 AD).
_____________________________________________________________________________
written in the memory of two great Coptologists, Late Prof. Otto Meinardus, and the V. Rvd Dr. John Watson
https://www.independent.co.uk/news/obituaries/the-rev-professor-otto-meinardus-324568.html
Pythagorian Ascetics before Christianity
As a young man, Pythagoras of Samos took the advice of Thales of Miletus and traveled to Memphis to take instruction from Egyptian priests. "Pythagoras was famous as an informed," on the fate of the soul after death, A, who thought that the soul was immortal and went through a series of reincarnations; B, as an expert on religious ritual; C, as a wonder-worker who had a thigh of gold and who could be two places at the same time; D, as the founder of a strict way of life that emphasized dietary restrictions, religious ritual and rigorous self discipline," as stated by Carl Huffman, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
Plato studied in Egypt for thirteen years under the Horite priest Sechnuphis, as many other Greek philosophers who studied in Egyptian schools. Ancient Egyptians were concerned about the after life, believing the soul (Ba) to be eternal. Likewise, Plato believed that the eternal soul existed before it entered the body in the realm of eternal Forms. About 387 BC, Plato founded a school (athiasos, or religious confraternity) of mathematics and philosophy in a garden called ‘Academia’ after the legendary Attic hero Akademos.
The Therapeutae
According to Kohler, "the life of the Therapeutæ as depicted by Philo appears rather singular and strange, its Jewish character may as little be questioned. The influx of many currents of thought and religious practice produced in the Jewish diaspora many forms of religious life scarcely known to the historian." 'Therapeutæ', often used by Philo for Jewish believers or worshipers of God; helped in the shaping of Christian Monasticism, that started in Egypt in the third century.
http://www.gometropolis.org/website/chronological-table-of-early-egyptian-monasticism/
Early Christian Pilgrims
Paul of Thebes (c. 227-342) is commonly regarded as the first Christian hermit. He fled into the Egyptian desert during the persecution of Decius, and lived for many decades in a cave near a spring and palm tree. Early Christians moved into the wilderness either to escape persecution or draw closer to God. In this, they followed the example of the Alexandrian Therapeutae, Pythagorian Jewish Cenobites, who were like the Essenesand had Elijah and John the Baptist, as role models.
http://www.oxfordscholarship.com/view/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199291403.001.0001/acprof-9780199291403
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Egyptian Church influence on the Monastic Vocation
The outstanding contribution of the Egyptian Church to the Universal Church was the monastic movement, which received its impetus from monks like Sts Anthony, Paul, Macarius and their associates. The disciples of Macarius established Antonian monasticism in the desert valley of Scetis, imitated , even surpassing the rigor and austerity of their founder, upholding the Antonian tradition of Anthony's Mount Clysma. St. Hilarion, founder of Palestinian monasticism derived his ascetic enthusiasm from the great hermit.
Evolution of Western Monasticism
John Cassian visited Palestine with his friend Germanus, entering a monastery at Bethlehem, but longed for visiting the hermits of Scetis, His sojourn continued for seven years with the Desert fathers. His experience in Coptic monasticism, enhanced by his master Didymus, the blind scholarship wrote the Institutes, and the Conferences. and in 411 CE Cassian moved to Masillia southern France and founded two monasteries where his Pachomian monastic rules survived to the seventh century when the Benedictine rules were applied.
The influence of Coptic monastic tradition
It is believed that the root cause of the collapse of Nestorianism in Syria and Mesopotemia, where an abbot St. Eugenius, established a monastery on Mt. Izlā, near Nisibis. Eugenius was an Egyptian pearl fisher from Clysma, before becoming a monk in a Pachomian monastery. He led some monks, who followed his call to ascetic life, travelling to the western borderlands of the Persian empire to evangelize Nisibis. Remembered in the Liturgical 'Diptych prayers', "Remember O lord Abba Eukine and his disciples, bearers of your Cross."
Monastic vocation, like Christianity was introduced to Ethiopia from Egypt, in 480 CE. Abbot Aragawi, who received his habits from St. Pachom(ius) founded the celebrated monastery, at Debra Damo. He was accompanied by eight monks who were in the Monastery of Anthony, known in Ethiopia as the Nine Saints. There are about 18 monasterie in Ethiopia, while, many celebrated monastic figures, as St. Moses the black, and St. Tekle Haymanot came to Egypt for practicing their vocation.
https://tseday.wordpress.com/2009/03/31/the-monastic-community-of-ethiopia/
Other than Early monastic pilgrimage, of Latins like Maximus and Dometius, and St. Arsenius, who taught Theodosius two sons, later emperors Arcadius and Honorius. Many notables like Evagrius Ponticus, and Hieronymus (St. Jerome) who was a disciple of Didymus the seer, with Gregory and Basil, who adopted the monastic tradition and Monastery rules, and applied at home. The role played by Coptic Monasticism in the conversion of the British isles is 'more than probable', but more established is that Irish Christianity, and monastic rules prevailed.
Celtic and Irish monks, as Anthony, portrayed with little bells
"The Irish Stowe Missal, which is the oldest missal of the Irish Church, refers to the Irish Church, refers to the Egyptian anchorites of 4th century. The text, which is in four columns, and consists mostly of single words, reads in the second column of folio 32 v as follows: 'Pauli, Anthoni, et ceterorum patrum heremi sciti'. ...The Irish monk and geographer Dicuil (858 AD) referred in his 'De mensura orbis terra' to Egypt. Warren speaks of seven Coptic monks who were buried at Dissert Ulidh in Ulster, and their names invoked in the Litany of St. Oengus."-- Otto Meinardus
Influence of Egyptian Monasticism on European Christianity
The city-seal of Uznch, Switzerland shows St Anthony with staff and cockettes in prayer, whilst the seal of the Gemeinderat St. Antoni/Fbg. has the Coptic Tau-cross with two clockettes. Furthermore, in the Vita Bonifatti attributed to Radbodd, Bishop of Utrecht (9th century), we discover a significant reference to the very illustrious company of anchorites and monks in Egypt." -- Otto Meinardus, Christian Egypt, Ancient and Modern
Coptic Saints given special veneration in Europe
Apart from the direct influence of Egyptian Monasticism upon European Christianity, concludes the eminent German Coptologist, it might be well to mention only briefly some of the Egyptian saints who are given special veneration in Europe. "St. Warina of Garagos ( a village in Quena, upper Egypt, famous for its Pottery) had followed St. Maurice to Switzerland where she suffered martyrdom during the Diocletian persecution.
Her relics are venerated at Zurzach in Aargau. St. Victor (Buqtor in Coptic) is venerated in Geneva, where his relics were taken at the end of the fifth century, and SS. Felix and Regula, who are commemorated on September 11 (Start of the Coptic year of the Martyrs), both belonged to Egyptian Legion of the Thebaid. the two saints suffered martyrdom and are the object of veneration at Zurich"-- O. Meinardus
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Most Ancient "Ecumenical Monasteries"
Bilingual abbots and monks, helped and served pilgrims and novice monks coming from East and West to learn from the elder experienced monks. Eastern new comers were taken to the Monastery of the Assyrians where some elders who spoke Aramaic or Syrian. While the Latins were invited to the Monastery of the Romans.
Our Lady of the Syrians Monastery
This monastery, one of the four well known of its kind in Scetis, was probably founded in the sixth century, when Severus of Antioch was in the enaton, near Alexandria. It is located about half a kilometer northwest of the Monastery of Saint Pshoi.
Our Lady of the Romans' Monastery
The contemporary name of the monastery: al-Baramus, is a native colloquial derived from the Coptic Pa (of) and Rameos (the Romans), which means "that of the Romans". its most widely held tradition in account of Maximus and Domitius, who Coptic texts and tradition holds as Roman saints as well as sons of the Roman emperor Valentinian I (364-375 AD).
_____________________________________________________________________________
written in the memory of two great Coptologists, Late Prof. Otto Meinardus, and the V. Rvd Dr. John Watson
https://www.independent.co.uk/news/obituaries/the-rev-professor-otto-meinardus-324568.html
Research Interests:
Preface to a review "A Christian man has a twofold warfare set before him, an inward and an outward, the latter, in withdrawing from earthly distractions; the former, in the heart, against the suggestions of the spirits of... more
Preface to a review
"A Christian man has a twofold warfare set before him, an inward and an outward, the latter, in withdrawing from earthly distractions; the former, in the heart, against the suggestions of the spirits of wickedness."--St. Macarius the Great
Fr. Harmless examines the origins of Egyptian Christianity in the first century AD, and the foundation of monastic communities in their formative years, early fourth century. Tracing histories of Christianity in Egypt, it was most likely that Christianity gained adherents among the messianic Jews of Mariotes (Therapeutae), a tradition that the author rejects, alleging that Eusebius was confused, rather than using his own sources.
Some writers, generally maintain that it is quite impossible to make any historical continuity between the Therapeutae or, 'the monks of the old law,' as Jerome calls them, and Christian monks of Nitria and Kellia. Although Eusebius, Jerome, Sozomenes, and Cassian, all maintained that the monasticism in late antiquety Egypt was carried over by the Therapeutae converted by St. Mark, the Apostolic preacher of Alexandria.
http://www.pravoslavie.ru/english/78214.htm
http://www.pravoslavie.ru/english/78273.htm
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Desert a City: An Introduction to the Study of Egyptian and Palestinian Monasticism Under the Christian Empire – July 1977, by Derwas J. Chitty
Making a Holy City in the Wilderness
By Didaskalex; Vine Voice, on January 22, 2006
"This making a City of the Wilderness was no mere flight...it was rooted in a stark realism of faith in God and acceptance of the battle which is not against flesh and blood." Dr. D. Chitty, Prologue
The Desert
"As a frequent traveler there once told me, 'In the desert you only have to worry about three things: beating the temperature, finding food and water, and not getting lost. But when you master these few things, a whole region of the world stands before you, unopened, ready to be explored," explains Dr. M. C. Steenberg, Fellow in Patristic Theology and Early Church History, University of Oxford, in his study on St. Antony of Egypt, whom Dr. Chitty considered the start point of the massive emergence of the monastic devotion, worldwide.
Desert Asceticism
The word 'asceticism,' which generally indicates self-denial, derives from the Greek term askesis, originally meaning exercise, practice, or training. As practiced by the desert Fathers, and early Monastics, has sought solutions to the superficial religion of the newly Egyptian converts, mostly illiterate farmers. Based on a literal response to some of Jesus Christ's teachings (Mark 10:17-31), those novices deserted their families and gave up their possessions to live in the desert, in imitation to Christ, a life of chastity, fasting, and asceticism.
Evolution of Monasticism
At the height of Christian asceticism in the Middle East, thousands of monks lived in monastic centers in Egypt, Nitria, Kellia, and Sketes in the West Delta, and Pachomian cenobitic communities in Upper Egypt. Later on the move moved into Palestine, and the Syrian deserts. Some lived in isolated caves, in real seclusion, rarely meeting other humans as did Abba Paul the first hermit. The cenobitic monks, gathered to form communities and build large fortress-like monasteries.
Although they sought total isolation, most monks in sketes did not cut all ties with Christian laity. Some debated theological issues, during the early Church councils, some defended religious and administrative issues of their day, as was the case of the Tall Brothers. Other monastics focused on service, since Athanasius time, serving the sick, or burying the dead as was the case of the Philoponoi and Parabolani, which was copied by other Mediterranean cities.
The desert a City
These lectures on early Christian monasticism, which Dr. Chitty claims to be no more than an introduction, has been described by Monastic scholar, and Pachomius expert Philip Rousseau, as "indispensable is Derwas J. Chitty, The desert a City. It is a gem, already proven a real classic. Few recent studies of this crucial period in the history of the monastic movement match it for its painstaking scholarship which combined well searched history, archeology and tradition with vivid and talented writing.
This inspiring book has kept vivid in my Coptic conscience the great devotion underlying the monastic ideal in all ages. Dr. Chitty, one of the pioneer scholars of this period, deals with the golden age of Egyptian monasticism and describes the main founders of the movement Anthony, Athanasius, and Pachomius. He follows the development of monastic life in all its forms in Egypt to the end of the fourth century, when the movement migrated to Palestine. He gives a devoted accounts of St. Saba and the great ascetics of Palestine. As he mentioned in the prologue to his book, the study did not consider either Syria or Cappadocia (Asia Minor).
"A Christian man has a twofold warfare set before him, an inward and an outward, the latter, in withdrawing from earthly distractions; the former, in the heart, against the suggestions of the spirits of wickedness."--St. Macarius the Great
Fr. Harmless examines the origins of Egyptian Christianity in the first century AD, and the foundation of monastic communities in their formative years, early fourth century. Tracing histories of Christianity in Egypt, it was most likely that Christianity gained adherents among the messianic Jews of Mariotes (Therapeutae), a tradition that the author rejects, alleging that Eusebius was confused, rather than using his own sources.
Some writers, generally maintain that it is quite impossible to make any historical continuity between the Therapeutae or, 'the monks of the old law,' as Jerome calls them, and Christian monks of Nitria and Kellia. Although Eusebius, Jerome, Sozomenes, and Cassian, all maintained that the monasticism in late antiquety Egypt was carried over by the Therapeutae converted by St. Mark, the Apostolic preacher of Alexandria.
http://www.pravoslavie.ru/english/78214.htm
http://www.pravoslavie.ru/english/78273.htm
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Desert a City: An Introduction to the Study of Egyptian and Palestinian Monasticism Under the Christian Empire – July 1977, by Derwas J. Chitty
Making a Holy City in the Wilderness
By Didaskalex; Vine Voice, on January 22, 2006
"This making a City of the Wilderness was no mere flight...it was rooted in a stark realism of faith in God and acceptance of the battle which is not against flesh and blood." Dr. D. Chitty, Prologue
The Desert
"As a frequent traveler there once told me, 'In the desert you only have to worry about three things: beating the temperature, finding food and water, and not getting lost. But when you master these few things, a whole region of the world stands before you, unopened, ready to be explored," explains Dr. M. C. Steenberg, Fellow in Patristic Theology and Early Church History, University of Oxford, in his study on St. Antony of Egypt, whom Dr. Chitty considered the start point of the massive emergence of the monastic devotion, worldwide.
Desert Asceticism
The word 'asceticism,' which generally indicates self-denial, derives from the Greek term askesis, originally meaning exercise, practice, or training. As practiced by the desert Fathers, and early Monastics, has sought solutions to the superficial religion of the newly Egyptian converts, mostly illiterate farmers. Based on a literal response to some of Jesus Christ's teachings (Mark 10:17-31), those novices deserted their families and gave up their possessions to live in the desert, in imitation to Christ, a life of chastity, fasting, and asceticism.
Evolution of Monasticism
At the height of Christian asceticism in the Middle East, thousands of monks lived in monastic centers in Egypt, Nitria, Kellia, and Sketes in the West Delta, and Pachomian cenobitic communities in Upper Egypt. Later on the move moved into Palestine, and the Syrian deserts. Some lived in isolated caves, in real seclusion, rarely meeting other humans as did Abba Paul the first hermit. The cenobitic monks, gathered to form communities and build large fortress-like monasteries.
Although they sought total isolation, most monks in sketes did not cut all ties with Christian laity. Some debated theological issues, during the early Church councils, some defended religious and administrative issues of their day, as was the case of the Tall Brothers. Other monastics focused on service, since Athanasius time, serving the sick, or burying the dead as was the case of the Philoponoi and Parabolani, which was copied by other Mediterranean cities.
The desert a City
These lectures on early Christian monasticism, which Dr. Chitty claims to be no more than an introduction, has been described by Monastic scholar, and Pachomius expert Philip Rousseau, as "indispensable is Derwas J. Chitty, The desert a City. It is a gem, already proven a real classic. Few recent studies of this crucial period in the history of the monastic movement match it for its painstaking scholarship which combined well searched history, archeology and tradition with vivid and talented writing.
This inspiring book has kept vivid in my Coptic conscience the great devotion underlying the monastic ideal in all ages. Dr. Chitty, one of the pioneer scholars of this period, deals with the golden age of Egyptian monasticism and describes the main founders of the movement Anthony, Athanasius, and Pachomius. He follows the development of monastic life in all its forms in Egypt to the end of the fourth century, when the movement migrated to Palestine. He gives a devoted accounts of St. Saba and the great ascetics of Palestine. As he mentioned in the prologue to his book, the study did not consider either Syria or Cappadocia (Asia Minor).
Research Interests:
"Monasticism was first started in Egypt, not only by those seeking out a life of solitude, but also by those Christians who were being persecuted under the Roman rule. . . Monasticism grew to forge techniques of discipleship and spiritual... more
"Monasticism was first started in Egypt, not only by those seeking out a life of solitude, but also by those Christians who were being persecuted under the Roman rule. . . Monasticism grew to forge techniques of discipleship and spiritual direction, developing into asceticism and prayer, that have preserved Christianity ever since."--Fourth century Christianity
Early Egyptian Monasticism
Those interested in the origins of monastic Christian life, are most probably familiar with saint Anthony, known to many as the founder of Coptic monasticism. From his life, written by st. Athanasius, they may have heard also of St. Paul, the earliest anchorite. Later on, their disciples built the monasteries of St. Anthony's and St. Paul, on the red Sea, in Egypt's Eastern Desert. Amun is a less familiar figure, who has considerably influenced the growth of early monastic societies. Unfortunately, the monasteries he established, to shelter the monastic communities were on the cultivation borders, alongside the western Nile Delta. Hence, most of these communities that grew up, specially in Nitria and at Kellia (the Cells), were lost to us for various reasons, not the least of which, the reclamation of the arid lands lying on the edge of the fertile zone.
Coptic Monastic Roots
In the Levant (eastern Mediterranean), early monastic communities were Jewish, the Essenes in Judea and the Therapeutae in south east Lake Mariotes, Egypt, which extended to south of Hermopolis Mikra, the capital of Lower Egypt at the time of the advent of Christianity (Demotic Egyptian), on the banks of a canal, connecting the lake Mareotis with the Canopic (most westerly) arm of the Nile. The earliest Jewish monastic communities consisted of groups of cells or huts (Kellias) around a common courtyard, which were usually the house of some ascetic hermit or anchorite. When the Therapeutae accepted the Gospel of mark, the unique monastic system became a carrier to Christian faith in doctrine and liturgy.
Fr. Harmless examines the origins of Egyptian Christianity in the first century AD, and the foundation of monastic communities in their formative years, early fourth century. Tracing histories of Christianity in Egypt, it was most likely that Christianity gained adherents among the messianic Jews of Mariotes (Therapeutae), a tradition that the author rejects, alleging that Eusebius was confused, rather than using his own sources. Some writers, generally maintain that it is quite impossible to make any historical continuity between the Therapeutae or, 'the monks of the old law,' as Jerome calls them, and Christian monks of Nitria and Kellia. Although Eusebius, Jerome, Sozomenes, and Cassian, all maintained that the monasticism in late antiquety Egypt was carried over by the Therapeutae converted by St. Mark, the Apostolic preacher of Alexandria.
Mareotis Monastic Therapeutae
The Coenobetic Jewish forerunners of Coptic Monks, the first Christian hermits of the Egyptian desert were hermits, or anchorites, rather than living communally, as later Christian monastic communities would do. "The meta-anchoritic character of the Therapeutae community renunciation of property, was a character of the early Church (Acts) Their weekly solitude, six days of the week and their gathering on Saturdays for the common prayer and the common meal, the ascetic fasting, and their 'Hesichasm', commemoration of God, continuing (unceasing) prayer, their meditation and study of Holy Scripture were also practices of the Christian anchorites of the Alexandrian desert" (Constantine Scouteris).
The Forerunners of the Monastic Orders
Philo writes, "They lived chastely with utter simplicity; they first of all laid down temperance as a sort of foundation for the soul to rest upon and proceed to build up other virtues on this foundation." They were dedicated to the contemplative life, and their activities for six days of the week consisted of ascetic practices, fasting, solitary prayers and the study of the scriptures in their isolated cells, each with its separate holy sanctuary, and enclosed courtyard: "the entire interval from dawn to evening is given up by them to spiritual exercises."
They read the holy scriptures and draw out in thought and allegory their ancestral philosophy, since they regard the literal meanings as symbols of an inner and hidden nature revealing itself in covert ideas" (Philo, para. 28). In addition to the Pentateuch, the Prophets and Psalms they possessed arcane writings of their own tradition, including formulae for numerological and allegorical interpretations. They renounced property and followed severe discipline: "These men abandon their property without being influenced by any predominant attraction, and flee without even turning their heads back again". (Philo, para. 18)
They "professed an art of healing superior to that practiced in the cities" Philo notes, and the reader must be reminded of the reputation as a healer Saint Anthony possessed among his 4th-century contemporaries, who flocked out from Alexandria to reach him. On the seventh day the Therapeutae met in a meeting house, the men on one side of an open partition, the women on the other, to hear discourses. Once in seven weeks they meet for a night-long vigil after a banquet where they served one another, for "they are not waited on by slaves, because they deem any possession of servants whatever to be contrary to nature. For she has begotten all men alike free" (Philo, para.70) and sing antiphonal hymns until dawn.
The practices described by Philo were considered as early as Eusebius of Caesarea as one of the first models of Christian monastic life. Eusebius was so sure of his identification of Therapeutae with Christians that he deduced that Philo, who admired them so, must have been Christian himself, not knowing the date of Philo's essay, and Christian readers still believed that this must have been so until the end of the 18th century. Therapeutae: The Essene Healers of Alexandria
Early Monastic Traditions
In the earliest age of Christian monasticism the ascetics were accustomed to live singly, as anchorites, independent of one another, but not far from some village church, supporting themselves by the labor of their own hands. Increasing religious ardor, intensified by persecution, drove them farther away from Alexandrian civilization into marchland of Nitria, Kellia, and eventually the arid land, in deserts of Eskete (Schetes). The Egyptian deserts swarmed with the kellias (cells) of these anchorites. Anthony the Great, who had retired to the Eastern desert during the persecution of Maximian, 312 C. E., was the most celebrated among these monks for his austerities, and sanctity. Numerous of his disciples refused to be separated from him, and built their cells round that of their spiritual father, thus arose the first monastic community.
Macarian and Pachomian monasteries
It is debated by some other Coptologists that Macarius the great was the abbot of the Anthonian monks, where, together with Abba Anthony had chosen the new site of Schetes, a day walk to the west, from Kellia. The founder of cenobitic (koinos, common, and bios, life) monasteries in the modern sense was Saint Pachomius, born in the fourth century, was an Egyptian Centurion, in the Roman Army. He established the first monastic community at Tabennae, an island of the Nile in Upper Egypt. Eight others were founded in the region during his lifetime, numbering 3000 monks. The account of how Pachomius was given the idea to start a cenobitic monastery is found in Palladius of Galatia's "The Lausiac History." Historical sources indicate there were other monastic communities, at the same time as Pachomius, and even before him.
The entirety of the Nitrian Desert is sometimes called the Desert of Macarius, for he was the pioneer monk in the region. The ruins of numerous monasteries in this region almost confirm the local tradition that the cloisters of Macarius were equal in number to the days of the year. The monastery of Saint Macarius the Great, has been continuously inhabited by monks since its foundation in the fourth century.
St. Macarius’ face, is said to be always enlightened with grace in an amazing way to the extent that many fathers testified that his face used to glow in the dark; and thus appeared his name as “the glowing lantern.” This description was transferred to his monastery, and thus it was called “the glowing lantern of the wilderness” or “the glowing monastery,” which meant the place of high wisdom and constant prayer.
https://www.academia.edu/19952744/_The_Desert_was_made_a_city._The_Role_of_the_Desert_in_early_Egyptian_Monasticism_and_Christian_Hagiography
The Monks & Monasteries of Egypt
The Coptic Monasteries and Monks of the Egyptian Desert
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3K4urm3GD2I
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L4CwDS2qsk0
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hNBLHmthNVs
Early Egyptian Monasticism
Those interested in the origins of monastic Christian life, are most probably familiar with saint Anthony, known to many as the founder of Coptic monasticism. From his life, written by st. Athanasius, they may have heard also of St. Paul, the earliest anchorite. Later on, their disciples built the monasteries of St. Anthony's and St. Paul, on the red Sea, in Egypt's Eastern Desert. Amun is a less familiar figure, who has considerably influenced the growth of early monastic societies. Unfortunately, the monasteries he established, to shelter the monastic communities were on the cultivation borders, alongside the western Nile Delta. Hence, most of these communities that grew up, specially in Nitria and at Kellia (the Cells), were lost to us for various reasons, not the least of which, the reclamation of the arid lands lying on the edge of the fertile zone.
Coptic Monastic Roots
In the Levant (eastern Mediterranean), early monastic communities were Jewish, the Essenes in Judea and the Therapeutae in south east Lake Mariotes, Egypt, which extended to south of Hermopolis Mikra, the capital of Lower Egypt at the time of the advent of Christianity (Demotic Egyptian), on the banks of a canal, connecting the lake Mareotis with the Canopic (most westerly) arm of the Nile. The earliest Jewish monastic communities consisted of groups of cells or huts (Kellias) around a common courtyard, which were usually the house of some ascetic hermit or anchorite. When the Therapeutae accepted the Gospel of mark, the unique monastic system became a carrier to Christian faith in doctrine and liturgy.
Fr. Harmless examines the origins of Egyptian Christianity in the first century AD, and the foundation of monastic communities in their formative years, early fourth century. Tracing histories of Christianity in Egypt, it was most likely that Christianity gained adherents among the messianic Jews of Mariotes (Therapeutae), a tradition that the author rejects, alleging that Eusebius was confused, rather than using his own sources. Some writers, generally maintain that it is quite impossible to make any historical continuity between the Therapeutae or, 'the monks of the old law,' as Jerome calls them, and Christian monks of Nitria and Kellia. Although Eusebius, Jerome, Sozomenes, and Cassian, all maintained that the monasticism in late antiquety Egypt was carried over by the Therapeutae converted by St. Mark, the Apostolic preacher of Alexandria.
Mareotis Monastic Therapeutae
The Coenobetic Jewish forerunners of Coptic Monks, the first Christian hermits of the Egyptian desert were hermits, or anchorites, rather than living communally, as later Christian monastic communities would do. "The meta-anchoritic character of the Therapeutae community renunciation of property, was a character of the early Church (Acts) Their weekly solitude, six days of the week and their gathering on Saturdays for the common prayer and the common meal, the ascetic fasting, and their 'Hesichasm', commemoration of God, continuing (unceasing) prayer, their meditation and study of Holy Scripture were also practices of the Christian anchorites of the Alexandrian desert" (Constantine Scouteris).
The Forerunners of the Monastic Orders
Philo writes, "They lived chastely with utter simplicity; they first of all laid down temperance as a sort of foundation for the soul to rest upon and proceed to build up other virtues on this foundation." They were dedicated to the contemplative life, and their activities for six days of the week consisted of ascetic practices, fasting, solitary prayers and the study of the scriptures in their isolated cells, each with its separate holy sanctuary, and enclosed courtyard: "the entire interval from dawn to evening is given up by them to spiritual exercises."
They read the holy scriptures and draw out in thought and allegory their ancestral philosophy, since they regard the literal meanings as symbols of an inner and hidden nature revealing itself in covert ideas" (Philo, para. 28). In addition to the Pentateuch, the Prophets and Psalms they possessed arcane writings of their own tradition, including formulae for numerological and allegorical interpretations. They renounced property and followed severe discipline: "These men abandon their property without being influenced by any predominant attraction, and flee without even turning their heads back again". (Philo, para. 18)
They "professed an art of healing superior to that practiced in the cities" Philo notes, and the reader must be reminded of the reputation as a healer Saint Anthony possessed among his 4th-century contemporaries, who flocked out from Alexandria to reach him. On the seventh day the Therapeutae met in a meeting house, the men on one side of an open partition, the women on the other, to hear discourses. Once in seven weeks they meet for a night-long vigil after a banquet where they served one another, for "they are not waited on by slaves, because they deem any possession of servants whatever to be contrary to nature. For she has begotten all men alike free" (Philo, para.70) and sing antiphonal hymns until dawn.
The practices described by Philo were considered as early as Eusebius of Caesarea as one of the first models of Christian monastic life. Eusebius was so sure of his identification of Therapeutae with Christians that he deduced that Philo, who admired them so, must have been Christian himself, not knowing the date of Philo's essay, and Christian readers still believed that this must have been so until the end of the 18th century. Therapeutae: The Essene Healers of Alexandria
Early Monastic Traditions
In the earliest age of Christian monasticism the ascetics were accustomed to live singly, as anchorites, independent of one another, but not far from some village church, supporting themselves by the labor of their own hands. Increasing religious ardor, intensified by persecution, drove them farther away from Alexandrian civilization into marchland of Nitria, Kellia, and eventually the arid land, in deserts of Eskete (Schetes). The Egyptian deserts swarmed with the kellias (cells) of these anchorites. Anthony the Great, who had retired to the Eastern desert during the persecution of Maximian, 312 C. E., was the most celebrated among these monks for his austerities, and sanctity. Numerous of his disciples refused to be separated from him, and built their cells round that of their spiritual father, thus arose the first monastic community.
Macarian and Pachomian monasteries
It is debated by some other Coptologists that Macarius the great was the abbot of the Anthonian monks, where, together with Abba Anthony had chosen the new site of Schetes, a day walk to the west, from Kellia. The founder of cenobitic (koinos, common, and bios, life) monasteries in the modern sense was Saint Pachomius, born in the fourth century, was an Egyptian Centurion, in the Roman Army. He established the first monastic community at Tabennae, an island of the Nile in Upper Egypt. Eight others were founded in the region during his lifetime, numbering 3000 monks. The account of how Pachomius was given the idea to start a cenobitic monastery is found in Palladius of Galatia's "The Lausiac History." Historical sources indicate there were other monastic communities, at the same time as Pachomius, and even before him.
The entirety of the Nitrian Desert is sometimes called the Desert of Macarius, for he was the pioneer monk in the region. The ruins of numerous monasteries in this region almost confirm the local tradition that the cloisters of Macarius were equal in number to the days of the year. The monastery of Saint Macarius the Great, has been continuously inhabited by monks since its foundation in the fourth century.
St. Macarius’ face, is said to be always enlightened with grace in an amazing way to the extent that many fathers testified that his face used to glow in the dark; and thus appeared his name as “the glowing lantern.” This description was transferred to his monastery, and thus it was called “the glowing lantern of the wilderness” or “the glowing monastery,” which meant the place of high wisdom and constant prayer.
https://www.academia.edu/19952744/_The_Desert_was_made_a_city._The_Role_of_the_Desert_in_early_Egyptian_Monasticism_and_Christian_Hagiography
The Monks & Monasteries of Egypt
The Coptic Monasteries and Monks of the Egyptian Desert
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3K4urm3GD2I
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L4CwDS2qsk0
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hNBLHmthNVs
Research Interests:
"Vatican II taught that scripture is the soul of theology. Few so fully embraced that conviction as did Origen. In this he remains an inspiration for all who see the vital connection among proclamation, catechesis, and theology. Thus it... more
"Vatican II taught that scripture is the soul of theology. Few so fully embraced that conviction as did Origen. In this he remains an inspiration for all who see the vital connection among proclamation, catechesis, and theology. Thus it is good to have Origen's theological masterpiece, On First Principles, available again." --Rev. Robert Imbelli, Associate Professor of Theology, Boston College --
Two challenging books, that emerged in the last decade, have brought into sharp focus "the essential role the New Theologians of the Roman Catholic church played," in calling the church back to her grounding, rooting and ancient sources of renewal." Those two books,"Nouvelle Theologie and Sacramental Ontology: A Return to Mystery, 2009," and the popular "Heavenly Participation: The Weaving of a Sacramental Tapestry," 2011, came from the probing mind of Hans Boersma, to consolidate "the turn to the Catholic Great Tradition" in the mid-20th century, initiated by Henri de Lubac in 1940.
Ron Dart, wrote in an essay on, Thomas Merton and Nouvelle Theology, in July 2011, recounting how the commitment of de Lubac to ‘Christian Sources’, walked accompanied by Jean Danielou "step for step in such an unearthing project, to search what was missing in the mother lode of the faith journey." The excavation search by de Lubac, Danielou, Balthasar and others was just a part of the movement within the Roman Catholic tradition to the Patristic sources of Christian "wisdom, insight and contemplative theology". Hans Urs von Balthasar recounts the story well in, "The Theology of Henri de Lubac,1976"
Vatican II presented a renewed vision of what it means to be the Church. Pope John XXIII saw Vatican II as a chance for renewal in the face of the signs of the times and said he called the Council to open a window and let in fresh air, saying with Merton "If I can unite in myself the thought and the devotion of Eastern and Western Christendom,. . . , I can prepare in myself the reunion of divided Christians. From that secret and unspoken unity in myself can eventually come a visible and manifest unity of all Christians."--Thomas Merton, Conjectures of a Guilty Bystander
This resulted in reforms that made the Church more accessible to the modern world, that every Catholic is called to holiness and to be a missionary. It reformed the liturgy, calling the Eucharist the source and summit of the faith. It reshaped the Church’s relationship with other Christians and other religions. And it returned the Church to its roots. Vatican II also reformed the Church through a back-to-basics approach. This meant renewed appreciation for Scripture, the Church Fathers and the restoration of ancient traditions such as the permanent deaconate and the multi-step process for adults joining the Church.
The three decades preceding Vatican II marked a time of change affecting every aspect of the European society. During this transition period, an intellectual and spiritual movement arose within the French/Swiss Catholic clergy in response to the challenge presented by a post war secularized society. The reigning neo-Scholastics appeared unequipped to meet that challenge. Though this movement drew some of its lucid inspiration from earlier theologians and philosophers, it also owed a great deal to the French patristic Pere de Lubac, Origen's great advocate
Academic theologians involved in this movement included such Belgian and German thinkers as E. Mersch, Dom Casel, R. Guardini, Karl Adam to name just a few. Yet France was the undisputed center of theological activity during this epoch that French theology pioneered during this period. Led principally by the French theological revival that boasted some of the greatest names in twentieth-century Catholic scholarship such as Henri de Lubac, Jean Daniélou, Marie-Dominique Chenu, Hans Urs von Balthasar, and Yves Congar.
The participants in this movement were labeled "la nouvelle théologie" by its opponents. While they were not a closely organized group, as were taken to be. Although they came from various religious groups, who were friends or colleagues, but differed in many respects. What united this diverse company was the conviction that creative recovery of the Church thought is the link to a theology relevant to the lay catholic of the day. They all saw clearly that the first step was a rediscovery of the genuine ancient tradition, of the Catholic Church as "A return to the Church Fathers."
The return to the Great Tradition of the Church Fathers, who maintained Neo-Platonism as a way of conceiving Christianity. They were concerned about the biblical truth that has dominated Christian thinking in years past, while equally troubled by the incoming tide of postmodern skepticism. Their solution is to promote the theology of the Church fathers adopted by de Lubac, Chenu, Danielou, and Congar, of the nouvelle theologie, In the nouvelle theologie, inspiration is sought for a return to the mystical qualities of the desert fathers.
One of the great contributions of the Lyons Jesuits was to point out the hermeneutical character and ongoing value of patristic thought. They underscored the extent to which the entire patristic legacy can be interpreted as one vast commentary upon Scripture, the sacramental mysteries, and the correspondences between them. further, they established the contemporary relevance of the Fathers by demonstrating the remarkable correspondence between patristic theology and several distinctively modern issues. "From certain perspectives," they write, "the Fathers of the Church seem sometimes closer to us than some later theologians."
They note, even the patristic proclivity for expressing truth by means of images and symbols, corresponds to a modern preference for the concrete over the abstract and the intuitive over the conceptual. They assert that the importance of the Fathers cannot be reduced to their historical role of preparing the way for the truly scientific theology of the thirteenth century. The fact that St. Thomas assimilated the major patristic insights into his higher scientific synthesis does not mean we can now dispense with the Fathers, relegating them to the archiv es of historical theology.
This is the significance of the great series "Sources Chrétiennes," that facilitated many of the fathers of the Church of Alexandria lead by Origen and Didymus. In explaining the reason for undertaking this project, Daniélou contrasts its goals with those of a patristic collection compiled earlier in the century by Hemmer and Lehay. For these, "it was a question above all of publishing historical documents, witness of the faith of the ancients." Sources Chrétiennes thinks that there is more to ask the Fathers. They are not only the truthful witnesses of a bygone era; they are also the most contemporary nourishment of men and women today.
Each volume of Sources Chrétiennes contained a classic patristic text which was carefully translated into French. The Eastern Fathers, who had suffered from centuries of neglect in the Western Church, were given special attention. An able use of the critical historical method enabled the editors to situate each work in its historical context. Yet, the meticulous historical scholarship for which the series became known was motivated by and subordinated to the editors' self-admitted goal: "to provide a number of readers a direct access to these 'sources,' always overflowing with spiritual life and theological doctrine, of the Fathers of the Church."
Origen (185-ca. 254), one of the most prolific and influential of the early Church Fathers, is best known to us for his Scripture exegesis. Henri de Lubac's History and Spirit is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader through an immense and varied work to its center: Christ the Word. As Hans Urs von Balthasar said in discussing this seminal work: "The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of the history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history..." (From the book The Theology of Henri de Lubac.)
VATICAN CITY, APR 25, 2007 (VIS) - In today's general audience Benedict XVI dedicated his catechesis to Origen of Alexandria, a third century historian and "one of the greatest writers" of Church history. Origen, said the Pope, "took up the legacy of Clement and carried it towards the future in such an innovative way as to effect an irreversible turn in the development of Christian thought. He was a true master ... and an exemplary witness of the doctrine he transmitted." The "irreversible turn" effected by Origen, said the Pope, substantially involved "grounding theology in the explanation of Scripture, in other words, the perfect symbiosis between theology and exegesis. Indeed, the characteristic of Origen's doctrine seems to lie in the constant invitation to pass from the reading to the spirit of Scripture in order to progress in knowledge of God.
"The Council document Lumen Gentium on the nature of the Church called the Church a light for the world and the source of salvation. The document Gaudium et Spes on the Church in the modern world said the Church shares the joys and sufferings of the world. Both documents refer to the Church as the People of God, reflecting a new appreciation of lay people that surfaced repeatedly at the Council." -- Archbishop Gregory Aymond
- https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UgTnc_JJXcw&feature=youtube_gdata
- Original essay:
http://www.amazon.com/gp/richpub/syltguides/fullview/R2I9Z2OF5LACYX/ref=cm_srch_res_rpsy_alt_1
Two challenging books, that emerged in the last decade, have brought into sharp focus "the essential role the New Theologians of the Roman Catholic church played," in calling the church back to her grounding, rooting and ancient sources of renewal." Those two books,"Nouvelle Theologie and Sacramental Ontology: A Return to Mystery, 2009," and the popular "Heavenly Participation: The Weaving of a Sacramental Tapestry," 2011, came from the probing mind of Hans Boersma, to consolidate "the turn to the Catholic Great Tradition" in the mid-20th century, initiated by Henri de Lubac in 1940.
Ron Dart, wrote in an essay on, Thomas Merton and Nouvelle Theology, in July 2011, recounting how the commitment of de Lubac to ‘Christian Sources’, walked accompanied by Jean Danielou "step for step in such an unearthing project, to search what was missing in the mother lode of the faith journey." The excavation search by de Lubac, Danielou, Balthasar and others was just a part of the movement within the Roman Catholic tradition to the Patristic sources of Christian "wisdom, insight and contemplative theology". Hans Urs von Balthasar recounts the story well in, "The Theology of Henri de Lubac,1976"
Vatican II presented a renewed vision of what it means to be the Church. Pope John XXIII saw Vatican II as a chance for renewal in the face of the signs of the times and said he called the Council to open a window and let in fresh air, saying with Merton "If I can unite in myself the thought and the devotion of Eastern and Western Christendom,. . . , I can prepare in myself the reunion of divided Christians. From that secret and unspoken unity in myself can eventually come a visible and manifest unity of all Christians."--Thomas Merton, Conjectures of a Guilty Bystander
This resulted in reforms that made the Church more accessible to the modern world, that every Catholic is called to holiness and to be a missionary. It reformed the liturgy, calling the Eucharist the source and summit of the faith. It reshaped the Church’s relationship with other Christians and other religions. And it returned the Church to its roots. Vatican II also reformed the Church through a back-to-basics approach. This meant renewed appreciation for Scripture, the Church Fathers and the restoration of ancient traditions such as the permanent deaconate and the multi-step process for adults joining the Church.
The three decades preceding Vatican II marked a time of change affecting every aspect of the European society. During this transition period, an intellectual and spiritual movement arose within the French/Swiss Catholic clergy in response to the challenge presented by a post war secularized society. The reigning neo-Scholastics appeared unequipped to meet that challenge. Though this movement drew some of its lucid inspiration from earlier theologians and philosophers, it also owed a great deal to the French patristic Pere de Lubac, Origen's great advocate
Academic theologians involved in this movement included such Belgian and German thinkers as E. Mersch, Dom Casel, R. Guardini, Karl Adam to name just a few. Yet France was the undisputed center of theological activity during this epoch that French theology pioneered during this period. Led principally by the French theological revival that boasted some of the greatest names in twentieth-century Catholic scholarship such as Henri de Lubac, Jean Daniélou, Marie-Dominique Chenu, Hans Urs von Balthasar, and Yves Congar.
The participants in this movement were labeled "la nouvelle théologie" by its opponents. While they were not a closely organized group, as were taken to be. Although they came from various religious groups, who were friends or colleagues, but differed in many respects. What united this diverse company was the conviction that creative recovery of the Church thought is the link to a theology relevant to the lay catholic of the day. They all saw clearly that the first step was a rediscovery of the genuine ancient tradition, of the Catholic Church as "A return to the Church Fathers."
The return to the Great Tradition of the Church Fathers, who maintained Neo-Platonism as a way of conceiving Christianity. They were concerned about the biblical truth that has dominated Christian thinking in years past, while equally troubled by the incoming tide of postmodern skepticism. Their solution is to promote the theology of the Church fathers adopted by de Lubac, Chenu, Danielou, and Congar, of the nouvelle theologie, In the nouvelle theologie, inspiration is sought for a return to the mystical qualities of the desert fathers.
One of the great contributions of the Lyons Jesuits was to point out the hermeneutical character and ongoing value of patristic thought. They underscored the extent to which the entire patristic legacy can be interpreted as one vast commentary upon Scripture, the sacramental mysteries, and the correspondences between them. further, they established the contemporary relevance of the Fathers by demonstrating the remarkable correspondence between patristic theology and several distinctively modern issues. "From certain perspectives," they write, "the Fathers of the Church seem sometimes closer to us than some later theologians."
They note, even the patristic proclivity for expressing truth by means of images and symbols, corresponds to a modern preference for the concrete over the abstract and the intuitive over the conceptual. They assert that the importance of the Fathers cannot be reduced to their historical role of preparing the way for the truly scientific theology of the thirteenth century. The fact that St. Thomas assimilated the major patristic insights into his higher scientific synthesis does not mean we can now dispense with the Fathers, relegating them to the archiv es of historical theology.
This is the significance of the great series "Sources Chrétiennes," that facilitated many of the fathers of the Church of Alexandria lead by Origen and Didymus. In explaining the reason for undertaking this project, Daniélou contrasts its goals with those of a patristic collection compiled earlier in the century by Hemmer and Lehay. For these, "it was a question above all of publishing historical documents, witness of the faith of the ancients." Sources Chrétiennes thinks that there is more to ask the Fathers. They are not only the truthful witnesses of a bygone era; they are also the most contemporary nourishment of men and women today.
Each volume of Sources Chrétiennes contained a classic patristic text which was carefully translated into French. The Eastern Fathers, who had suffered from centuries of neglect in the Western Church, were given special attention. An able use of the critical historical method enabled the editors to situate each work in its historical context. Yet, the meticulous historical scholarship for which the series became known was motivated by and subordinated to the editors' self-admitted goal: "to provide a number of readers a direct access to these 'sources,' always overflowing with spiritual life and theological doctrine, of the Fathers of the Church."
Origen (185-ca. 254), one of the most prolific and influential of the early Church Fathers, is best known to us for his Scripture exegesis. Henri de Lubac's History and Spirit is a landmark study of Origen's understanding of Scripture and his exegetical methods. In exploring Origen's efforts to interpret the four different senses of Scripture, de Lubac leads the reader through an immense and varied work to its center: Christ the Word. As Hans Urs von Balthasar said in discussing this seminal work: "The theory of the senses of Scripture is not a curiosity of the history of theology but an instrument for seeking out the most profound articulations of salvation history..." (From the book The Theology of Henri de Lubac.)
VATICAN CITY, APR 25, 2007 (VIS) - In today's general audience Benedict XVI dedicated his catechesis to Origen of Alexandria, a third century historian and "one of the greatest writers" of Church history. Origen, said the Pope, "took up the legacy of Clement and carried it towards the future in such an innovative way as to effect an irreversible turn in the development of Christian thought. He was a true master ... and an exemplary witness of the doctrine he transmitted." The "irreversible turn" effected by Origen, said the Pope, substantially involved "grounding theology in the explanation of Scripture, in other words, the perfect symbiosis between theology and exegesis. Indeed, the characteristic of Origen's doctrine seems to lie in the constant invitation to pass from the reading to the spirit of Scripture in order to progress in knowledge of God.
"The Council document Lumen Gentium on the nature of the Church called the Church a light for the world and the source of salvation. The document Gaudium et Spes on the Church in the modern world said the Church shares the joys and sufferings of the world. Both documents refer to the Church as the People of God, reflecting a new appreciation of lay people that surfaced repeatedly at the Council." -- Archbishop Gregory Aymond
- https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UgTnc_JJXcw&feature=youtube_gdata
- Original essay:
http://www.amazon.com/gp/richpub/syltguides/fullview/R2I9Z2OF5LACYX/ref=cm_srch_res_rpsy_alt_1
Research Interests:
"We are not for one moment to imagine that the 'age of the fathers' came to a close in the eighth century. On the contrary, the Patristic era is open-ended."--Bishop Kallistos Ware, The Inner Kingdom Back to Church Fathers The... more
"We are not for one moment to imagine that the 'age of the fathers' came to a close in the eighth century. On the contrary, the Patristic era is open-ended."--Bishop Kallistos Ware, The Inner Kingdom
Back to Church Fathers
The ‘Oxford Movement’, an initially small group of people in the University of Oxford who argued against the increasing secularization of the Church of England, and sought to recall it to its heritage of apostolic order, and to the catholic doctrines of the early church fathers. John H. Newman dated the beginning of the Oxford Movement to Keble’s Assize Sermon of July 1833. How were the ‘golden ages’ of the early Church Fathers and seventeenth century Anglican theology to be recovered?
Patristic Revival in the West
Patristic studies surged during the last century in Europe; Britain, France, and Germany. Oxford took a leading role through launching the International Conference on Patristic Studies. Professor Sebastian Brock, Oriental Institute, U. of Oxford, spear headed Syriac studies to its zenith, editing various unpublished Syriac texts. Origenes Adamantius renewed his charisma and earned some of the most outstanding Roman Catholic Church scholars including De Lubac, Danielou, and Urs von Balthasar.
Church Fathers in Vatican II
Pope Paul VI stressed that the study of the Fathers is "absolutely necessary for those who care about the theological, pastoral and spiritual renewal promoted by the Council and who wish to cooperate in it. In them, "he affirms, are to be found "all the constant factors that are at the basis of any authentic renewal."
In North America, patristic revival, started to take momentum in the early seventies, the establishment of the American patristic society paralleled the role Oxford took through launching the International Conference on Patristic Studies.
Neo-Patristic Synthesis
While George Florovsky (1893-1979) may be seen as the father of the
neo- patristic synthesis,the roots of his inquiry can be traced a century before him. Archimandrite Cyprian and the fathers Sergi Bulgakov, John Meyendorff and of Nicholas Lossky paved the way for the further study of the holy Fathers. Florovsky was to be the chief impetus behind the “patristic renaissance” in Russian 20th-century theology: the key concepts for the interpretation of the patristic heritage, were his, in particular the idea of the “neo-patristic synthesis”.
The study of theology, Florovsky writes, let quite early to what I am calling now the “neo-patristic synthesis”. This should be more than just a collection of patristic sayings or statements; it must truly be a synthesis, a creative reassessment of those insights which were granted to the holy men of old. It must be patristic, faithful to the spirit and vision of the Fathers, ad mentem Patrum. Yet it also must be neo-patristic, since it is to be addressed to the new age, with its own problems and queries.
The Patristic Renaissance
The idea expressed by Florovsky, which had been 'hanging in the air' throughout the 20th century, has inspired many outstanding patristic scholars not only among the Russian diaspora but also among Western scholars. I would like here to pay tribute to those theologians who, though themselves not belonging to the Eastern theological traditions, have succeeded in uncovering the heritage of the great Fathers of the Eastern church, both for themselves and for the Western world. (http://orthodoxeurope.org/page/11/1/2.aspx)
First should be mentioned Irenee Hausherr, Hans Urs von Balthasar, Henri de Lubac, Jean Danielou, Walther Volker, Werner Jaeger, Johannes Quasten, John Kelly and Gilles Prestige, as well as, among those still with us, such scholars as Professor Jaroslav Pelikan, Cardinal Cristoph Schonborn, Hieromonk Gabriel Bunge, and Professor Sebastian Brock. The “patristic renaissance” of the 20th century would have been impossible without these persons, true zealots of theological scholarship, who in their works were able to reach across the confessional barriers separating them from the Orthodox tradition.
"It is equally essential to study the works of contemporary theologians which have, in one way or another, continued and developed key themes of patristic theology. This does not so much concern such patristic scholars as Florovsky, Lossky and Meyendorff as those authors who have made an independent contribution to the treasure-trove of Orthodox tradition. Among the names of those many authors whose works deserve serious theological interpretation in the context of the patristic tradition we may mention at least Silouan of Mount Athos, Archimandrite Sophrony (Sakharov), Fr Sergi Bulgakov & Alexis Losev." --Bishop Hilarion Alfeyev: The Patristic Heritage and Modernity
Early Church Fathers:
The Church definition for Early fathers was provided by Clement of Alexandria, and Irenaeus. Since the principal teacher of any Christian community is its bishop, the title "Father" was first applied to him; the bishops who gathered in church councils have been from early times referred to as "council fathers." But because many of the most important early Christian teachers were laymen (e.g. St. Justin), deacons (e.g. St. Ephrem), and priests (e.g. St. Jerome), it became customary from the fourth century to reckon these too among "the Fathers." Now when there was conflict about the true (Orthodox) universal (Catholiken) interpretation of the Scriptures, all sought backing for their position in the writings of "the Fathers."
By this they meant teachers of an earlier era who demonstrated how the apostolic scriptures were understood and applied by the apostles themselves and those who followed them. While all early Christian pastors and catechists 'fathered' their particular portion of the flock during their lifetime, only those that put their teaching in writing could continue to serve as a guide to the whole Church in every age. So the term "Father of the Church" finally came to refer to important Christian writers after the New Testament era who, because of closeness to that era, witness to the authentically apostolic way of interpreting the Scriptures handed on to them by the Catholic Tradition.
These writers played an irreplaceable and un repeated role in transmitting Christian doctrine and bringing it to mature expression, at least in its most fundamental features. It is significant that the age of the Early Church Fathers, commonly regarded as closing with St. John Damascene (d. 749), is roughly contemporary with close of the first seven Ecumenical Councils which defined the central mysteries of the faith and drew out their most important implications. No Catholic teacher after this time, no matter how towering, is reckoned among the Church Fathers.
Early Fathers Writings:
The Writings of those early Christian writers produced in the first and second centuries, were referred to as the Apostolic Fathers. Ante Nicene writings of the Fathers from Clement of Rome to Athanasius cover the period from the close of the New Testament writings down to the Council of Nicea (AD 325). The authors of these writings were considered to be the next generation of Apostles and as a result were named The Apostolic Fathers. Perceived by many scholars to be the most important collection of post-New Testament writings, a number of these texts were in fact considered for the Canon of the New Testament but dropped later.
Their great significance is based mainly on the relevance of being genuine Christian writings produced even before closing the New Testament Canon by Athanasius in 367, and as such contain an essential insight into the development of the early Christian Church and Christian thinking. Some major Christian Doctrines came from the writings produced by the early church and in particular the writings of the Apostolic Fathers. There can be no real comprehension of the Christian doctrine generation without an intricate knowledge of the Church Fathers writings in its early decades, since these texts provide a crucial perception of the shaping of Christian thought and tradition.
Authority and Relevance
Some of the Early Church Fathers, especially those of her Golden Age, have been recognized as "Doctors of the Church," meaning that they are most reliable teachers of the Christian faith. It is important to recognize, however, that the Church does not regard their teaching as infallible in any way. It is rather in their common teaching, or consensus, that the Fathers infallibly witness to the authentic universal Church tradition. Accordingly to defend a particular doctrine such as the Trinity or Christ’s divinity, an apologist should necessarily cite more than one Father but numerous, from the early leading churches (Rome, Alexandria, . . .) to prove this consensus patrum. Roman Catholics, Eastern and oriental Orthodox require the Church /Desert Fathers authority seal.
Extending the Patristic Era
The sayings and writing of the Fathers never lose their relevance, as they deal with issues to which their views are decisive for the spiritual life of the faithful. It has become lately trendy to speak of a “post-Christian” era, or a decline of interest in traditional Christianity among new generations, of “Christianity with a bleak future.” Forecasts predict the disappearance of Christianity from the religious world map in the third millennium. Thoughtful scholars express the view that such forecasts are foundless, that the faithful will stand firm together for the preservation of their belief. Christian churches and their faith is by no means a “relic of the past”, that multitudes of people, including the young, are retaining by returning to the “patristic faith”.
http://www.ccel.org/fathers.html
https://www.academia.edu/18735055/Neo-Patristic_Synthesis
http://www.blackwellpublishing.com/content/BPL_Images/Content_store/Sample_chapter/0631225277Sample/McGrath0631225277.pdf
Back to Church Fathers
The ‘Oxford Movement’, an initially small group of people in the University of Oxford who argued against the increasing secularization of the Church of England, and sought to recall it to its heritage of apostolic order, and to the catholic doctrines of the early church fathers. John H. Newman dated the beginning of the Oxford Movement to Keble’s Assize Sermon of July 1833. How were the ‘golden ages’ of the early Church Fathers and seventeenth century Anglican theology to be recovered?
Patristic Revival in the West
Patristic studies surged during the last century in Europe; Britain, France, and Germany. Oxford took a leading role through launching the International Conference on Patristic Studies. Professor Sebastian Brock, Oriental Institute, U. of Oxford, spear headed Syriac studies to its zenith, editing various unpublished Syriac texts. Origenes Adamantius renewed his charisma and earned some of the most outstanding Roman Catholic Church scholars including De Lubac, Danielou, and Urs von Balthasar.
Church Fathers in Vatican II
Pope Paul VI stressed that the study of the Fathers is "absolutely necessary for those who care about the theological, pastoral and spiritual renewal promoted by the Council and who wish to cooperate in it. In them, "he affirms, are to be found "all the constant factors that are at the basis of any authentic renewal."
In North America, patristic revival, started to take momentum in the early seventies, the establishment of the American patristic society paralleled the role Oxford took through launching the International Conference on Patristic Studies.
Neo-Patristic Synthesis
While George Florovsky (1893-1979) may be seen as the father of the
neo- patristic synthesis,the roots of his inquiry can be traced a century before him. Archimandrite Cyprian and the fathers Sergi Bulgakov, John Meyendorff and of Nicholas Lossky paved the way for the further study of the holy Fathers. Florovsky was to be the chief impetus behind the “patristic renaissance” in Russian 20th-century theology: the key concepts for the interpretation of the patristic heritage, were his, in particular the idea of the “neo-patristic synthesis”.
The study of theology, Florovsky writes, let quite early to what I am calling now the “neo-patristic synthesis”. This should be more than just a collection of patristic sayings or statements; it must truly be a synthesis, a creative reassessment of those insights which were granted to the holy men of old. It must be patristic, faithful to the spirit and vision of the Fathers, ad mentem Patrum. Yet it also must be neo-patristic, since it is to be addressed to the new age, with its own problems and queries.
The Patristic Renaissance
The idea expressed by Florovsky, which had been 'hanging in the air' throughout the 20th century, has inspired many outstanding patristic scholars not only among the Russian diaspora but also among Western scholars. I would like here to pay tribute to those theologians who, though themselves not belonging to the Eastern theological traditions, have succeeded in uncovering the heritage of the great Fathers of the Eastern church, both for themselves and for the Western world. (http://orthodoxeurope.org/page/11/1/2.aspx)
First should be mentioned Irenee Hausherr, Hans Urs von Balthasar, Henri de Lubac, Jean Danielou, Walther Volker, Werner Jaeger, Johannes Quasten, John Kelly and Gilles Prestige, as well as, among those still with us, such scholars as Professor Jaroslav Pelikan, Cardinal Cristoph Schonborn, Hieromonk Gabriel Bunge, and Professor Sebastian Brock. The “patristic renaissance” of the 20th century would have been impossible without these persons, true zealots of theological scholarship, who in their works were able to reach across the confessional barriers separating them from the Orthodox tradition.
"It is equally essential to study the works of contemporary theologians which have, in one way or another, continued and developed key themes of patristic theology. This does not so much concern such patristic scholars as Florovsky, Lossky and Meyendorff as those authors who have made an independent contribution to the treasure-trove of Orthodox tradition. Among the names of those many authors whose works deserve serious theological interpretation in the context of the patristic tradition we may mention at least Silouan of Mount Athos, Archimandrite Sophrony (Sakharov), Fr Sergi Bulgakov & Alexis Losev." --Bishop Hilarion Alfeyev: The Patristic Heritage and Modernity
Early Church Fathers:
The Church definition for Early fathers was provided by Clement of Alexandria, and Irenaeus. Since the principal teacher of any Christian community is its bishop, the title "Father" was first applied to him; the bishops who gathered in church councils have been from early times referred to as "council fathers." But because many of the most important early Christian teachers were laymen (e.g. St. Justin), deacons (e.g. St. Ephrem), and priests (e.g. St. Jerome), it became customary from the fourth century to reckon these too among "the Fathers." Now when there was conflict about the true (Orthodox) universal (Catholiken) interpretation of the Scriptures, all sought backing for their position in the writings of "the Fathers."
By this they meant teachers of an earlier era who demonstrated how the apostolic scriptures were understood and applied by the apostles themselves and those who followed them. While all early Christian pastors and catechists 'fathered' their particular portion of the flock during their lifetime, only those that put their teaching in writing could continue to serve as a guide to the whole Church in every age. So the term "Father of the Church" finally came to refer to important Christian writers after the New Testament era who, because of closeness to that era, witness to the authentically apostolic way of interpreting the Scriptures handed on to them by the Catholic Tradition.
These writers played an irreplaceable and un repeated role in transmitting Christian doctrine and bringing it to mature expression, at least in its most fundamental features. It is significant that the age of the Early Church Fathers, commonly regarded as closing with St. John Damascene (d. 749), is roughly contemporary with close of the first seven Ecumenical Councils which defined the central mysteries of the faith and drew out their most important implications. No Catholic teacher after this time, no matter how towering, is reckoned among the Church Fathers.
Early Fathers Writings:
The Writings of those early Christian writers produced in the first and second centuries, were referred to as the Apostolic Fathers. Ante Nicene writings of the Fathers from Clement of Rome to Athanasius cover the period from the close of the New Testament writings down to the Council of Nicea (AD 325). The authors of these writings were considered to be the next generation of Apostles and as a result were named The Apostolic Fathers. Perceived by many scholars to be the most important collection of post-New Testament writings, a number of these texts were in fact considered for the Canon of the New Testament but dropped later.
Their great significance is based mainly on the relevance of being genuine Christian writings produced even before closing the New Testament Canon by Athanasius in 367, and as such contain an essential insight into the development of the early Christian Church and Christian thinking. Some major Christian Doctrines came from the writings produced by the early church and in particular the writings of the Apostolic Fathers. There can be no real comprehension of the Christian doctrine generation without an intricate knowledge of the Church Fathers writings in its early decades, since these texts provide a crucial perception of the shaping of Christian thought and tradition.
Authority and Relevance
Some of the Early Church Fathers, especially those of her Golden Age, have been recognized as "Doctors of the Church," meaning that they are most reliable teachers of the Christian faith. It is important to recognize, however, that the Church does not regard their teaching as infallible in any way. It is rather in their common teaching, or consensus, that the Fathers infallibly witness to the authentic universal Church tradition. Accordingly to defend a particular doctrine such as the Trinity or Christ’s divinity, an apologist should necessarily cite more than one Father but numerous, from the early leading churches (Rome, Alexandria, . . .) to prove this consensus patrum. Roman Catholics, Eastern and oriental Orthodox require the Church /Desert Fathers authority seal.
Extending the Patristic Era
The sayings and writing of the Fathers never lose their relevance, as they deal with issues to which their views are decisive for the spiritual life of the faithful. It has become lately trendy to speak of a “post-Christian” era, or a decline of interest in traditional Christianity among new generations, of “Christianity with a bleak future.” Forecasts predict the disappearance of Christianity from the religious world map in the third millennium. Thoughtful scholars express the view that such forecasts are foundless, that the faithful will stand firm together for the preservation of their belief. Christian churches and their faith is by no means a “relic of the past”, that multitudes of people, including the young, are retaining by returning to the “patristic faith”.
http://www.ccel.org/fathers.html
https://www.academia.edu/18735055/Neo-Patristic_Synthesis
http://www.blackwellpublishing.com/content/BPL_Images/Content_store/Sample_chapter/0631225277Sample/McGrath0631225277.pdf
Research Interests:
Introduction “Above all sing spiritually. Have an eye to God in every word you sing. . . . , and see that your heart is not carried away with the sound, but offered to God continually; so shall your singing be such as the Lord will... more
Introduction
“Above all sing spiritually. Have an eye to God in every word you sing. . . . , and see that your heart is not carried away with the sound, but offered to God continually; so shall your singing be such as the Lord will approve here, and reward you when he comes in the clouds of heaven.”--John Wesley
"I read Macarius and sang, wrote John Wesley ... There are countless others, who have experienced a similar joy through reading Macarius. The Homilies are written with a Warmth of feeling, an affectivity and enthusiasm, ... rooted in the realism and austerity of the desert." -- Bp. Kalistos Ware
Desert Traditions in p-Macarius
The teachings of Macarius, are identified by a mystical and spiritual typos, in harmony with Desert Father's thought. which has endeared them to Christian mystics of all ages, while in his anthropology and soteriology he follows Athanasius, and leads to Cyril. Certain characteristic passages of his homilies assert the Semi-Pelagian theology of free will, even after the fall of Adam. He reflects entire depravity of man, while introducing and postulating a centrality of kenosis as a way toward virtue, ascribing to Synergy, man's ability to attain an affinity to accept salvation.
Those who read Macarius are instructed on the stages of divine ascent, holiness of the heart, progressive perfection, and the affective manifestations of the Holy Spirit in the life of the believer. Simon Tugwell, wrote in 'The Study of Spirituality', "What we learn from this is an extremely high ideal of perfection. At times Macarius seems to imply that, by grace we can attain to this ideal in this life, but what matters is that we should believe that God's commandments and promises are realistic, even if perfection comes after this life."
Fifty Spiritual Homilies
This fine book, written twenty years ago, on Eastern Spirituality explores the mystical legacy, and theological foundation of the fourth-century edifying Homilies. The anonymous author of the writings (commonly referred to as Pseudo-Macarius, Macarius-Symeon) had a decisive influence on shaping of the Christian monastic and mystical tradition. The book offers a serious attempt to analyse the mode and extent of that influence. Fr. Maloney, S.J. who pioneered to take this project of providing a modern English translation, went beyond the exploration of the writings to the mission of the desert fathers, and the scope of their living Christian tradition.
His elaborate and systematic coverage in the book introduction, he follows the development of the dual emphasis in early Christianity, and located Pseudo Macarius in the Semitic holistic approach of Antioch, amended by his editors to consider Alexandrine tradition of Clement, Origen, and above all Gregory of Nyssa. He covers the history of the manuscripts, in their four collections. Then he speculates on the author's identity, religious community, and relationship with the Cappadocians, concluding in the complexity of the issues, even with the close parallels with St. Gregory. He then he tries to systemize the Macarian Doctrine, by analyzing the main emphases of the writings. He concludes with the proof of the orthodoxy of Macarian sublime teaching on spiritual perfection, and mystical life, confirming its harmony with the Holy scripture and Patristic traditions.
The author, Macarius of Egypt?
Macarius of Egypt (301-91) who inspired Wesley, assuming he was reading in the Spiritual Homilies, is one of the greatest of all the Eastern Church teachers in the quest for perfection, described as 'bearer of the Spirit.' The publication of seven new homilies in 1918 of Macarii Anecdota, has revived the interest in the authorship of the Macarian writings, and the mystery surrounding them. Pseudo-Macarius, according to some scholars, was a Messalian monk (condemned as heretical in 383). Recent notions support that the author of the Fifty Spiritual Homilies was a fifth-century Syrian monk, "whose conception of Christian spirituality was derived exclusively from Gregory of Nyssa."
Although Gennadius recognizes a letter addressed to the novice monks, as the only writing of Macarius, there is no evidence to deny the authentic character of the fifty homilies ascribed to him, even if edited later by the Syriac Symeon the Logothete. While the seven so-called Opuscula ascetica edited under his name by Possinus in 1683, are later compilations from the homilies, made by the Syriac writer Symeon, who is probably identical with Metaphrastes (d. 950). Macarius likewise seems to have been the author of several minor writings, and a number of other letters and prayers including the Arrow Prayer (adopted by the Hesycasts as the Jesus Prayer).
Macarius vision of Theosis
David Ford, critically compares Macarius' vision of Theosis with Wesley's doctrine of Christian perfection and finds that in significant areas "Wesley departed from the spirit and the specific teachings of Macarius." The desert father stress on the inward "witness of the Spirit" as assurance of salvation and perfection; his conception of entire sanctification and its attainment as the highest goal of the Christian life, 'rather than simply the seeking of God himself, and of participation in his life, which cannot be categorized.'
- Macarian perfection, concludes Ford, is not a specific, identifiable experience, but rather a yearning after God and progressive participation in the divine nature which in the end presents itself as deification. The purpose of the Lord's coming, according to Macarius, was to alter and create our souls anew, and make them, as it is written, "partakers of the divine nature," and to give into our soul a heavenly soul, that is the Spirit of the Godhead leading us to all virtue, that we might be enabled to live eternal life. (Homily 44.9)
- Macarius' reference to the gift of a 'heavenly soul' or the 'Spirit of Godhead,' according to Ford, is an affirmation of Ireneaus' concept of the Holy Spirit as originally a constitutive part of Adam's nature which was lost in the Fall. Before original sin there was original blessing, rediscovered recently by Matthew Fox. Since God became human in Christ, says Macarius, our original human nature can be restored and surpassed, our potential divine nature realized, in the dynamics theosis in which ...sin is rooted out and one recovers the original nature of pure Adam. Humankind, however, thanks to the Spirit's power and to spiritual regeneration, not only measures up to the first Adam, but is made greater than he. Man is deified." (Homily XXVI)
- For Macarius, perfection is nothing less than the surpassing of human nature and becoming in some sense divine, through the work of grace required for the attainment of total sanctification through baptism, the Eucharist, and the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. Macarius did not urge Christians to seek or claim a specific state or experience, of 'full salvation,' the unique experience and assurance of love made perfect in the soul, but just to seek simply God. Macarius, in the desert fathers tradition, did not teach any doctrine of 'salvific assurance,' warning repeatedly against ever making such a claim." Macarius' wisdom and humility in never claiming to have actually attained perfection or entire sanctification in his lifetime.
Macarian Homilies & Spirituality
Macarius as an excellent model of Christians stated in his preface to the Homilies: "Whatever he insists upon is essential, is durable, is necessary" Macarius references to ascetic life and to the notion of theosis or 'deification' is perhaps the most distinctively Alexandrian doctrine in the Macarian literature" Fr. Golitzin of Marquette University, relates Macarius' Paradigm on luminous metamorphosis as "Many Lamps are Lightened from the One," saying, "...since I take the transfiguration of my title as inclusive for Macarius of all of these. To touch briefly on some of the points to follow, he perceives Christianity as the renewal of the human being. God in Christ has entered into our world and, in baptism, into the Christian's body and soul.
The latter is thus, in potential, the royal throne of Christ, and to work toward the conscious fulfillment of that potential, that is, to a loving awareness and even perhaps vision of the indwelling glory of Christ in the Spirit, is the whole aim of Christian life on this side of the eschaton. Hope and longing for that encounter engage one in a total effort of moral and psychological reform, an effort which, once committed to, reveals in its turn the limitations of any purely human effort, and so the necessity of grace to overcome the force of sin rooted in the soul. Humility, thus, and constant prayer provide the necessary ground for that stress on the visitation of grace for which the Macariana are primarily known: the light-filled experience of the divine presence 'perceptibly and with complete assurance."
“Above all sing spiritually. Have an eye to God in every word you sing. . . . , and see that your heart is not carried away with the sound, but offered to God continually; so shall your singing be such as the Lord will approve here, and reward you when he comes in the clouds of heaven.”--John Wesley
"I read Macarius and sang, wrote John Wesley ... There are countless others, who have experienced a similar joy through reading Macarius. The Homilies are written with a Warmth of feeling, an affectivity and enthusiasm, ... rooted in the realism and austerity of the desert." -- Bp. Kalistos Ware
Desert Traditions in p-Macarius
The teachings of Macarius, are identified by a mystical and spiritual typos, in harmony with Desert Father's thought. which has endeared them to Christian mystics of all ages, while in his anthropology and soteriology he follows Athanasius, and leads to Cyril. Certain characteristic passages of his homilies assert the Semi-Pelagian theology of free will, even after the fall of Adam. He reflects entire depravity of man, while introducing and postulating a centrality of kenosis as a way toward virtue, ascribing to Synergy, man's ability to attain an affinity to accept salvation.
Those who read Macarius are instructed on the stages of divine ascent, holiness of the heart, progressive perfection, and the affective manifestations of the Holy Spirit in the life of the believer. Simon Tugwell, wrote in 'The Study of Spirituality', "What we learn from this is an extremely high ideal of perfection. At times Macarius seems to imply that, by grace we can attain to this ideal in this life, but what matters is that we should believe that God's commandments and promises are realistic, even if perfection comes after this life."
Fifty Spiritual Homilies
This fine book, written twenty years ago, on Eastern Spirituality explores the mystical legacy, and theological foundation of the fourth-century edifying Homilies. The anonymous author of the writings (commonly referred to as Pseudo-Macarius, Macarius-Symeon) had a decisive influence on shaping of the Christian monastic and mystical tradition. The book offers a serious attempt to analyse the mode and extent of that influence. Fr. Maloney, S.J. who pioneered to take this project of providing a modern English translation, went beyond the exploration of the writings to the mission of the desert fathers, and the scope of their living Christian tradition.
His elaborate and systematic coverage in the book introduction, he follows the development of the dual emphasis in early Christianity, and located Pseudo Macarius in the Semitic holistic approach of Antioch, amended by his editors to consider Alexandrine tradition of Clement, Origen, and above all Gregory of Nyssa. He covers the history of the manuscripts, in their four collections. Then he speculates on the author's identity, religious community, and relationship with the Cappadocians, concluding in the complexity of the issues, even with the close parallels with St. Gregory. He then he tries to systemize the Macarian Doctrine, by analyzing the main emphases of the writings. He concludes with the proof of the orthodoxy of Macarian sublime teaching on spiritual perfection, and mystical life, confirming its harmony with the Holy scripture and Patristic traditions.
The author, Macarius of Egypt?
Macarius of Egypt (301-91) who inspired Wesley, assuming he was reading in the Spiritual Homilies, is one of the greatest of all the Eastern Church teachers in the quest for perfection, described as 'bearer of the Spirit.' The publication of seven new homilies in 1918 of Macarii Anecdota, has revived the interest in the authorship of the Macarian writings, and the mystery surrounding them. Pseudo-Macarius, according to some scholars, was a Messalian monk (condemned as heretical in 383). Recent notions support that the author of the Fifty Spiritual Homilies was a fifth-century Syrian monk, "whose conception of Christian spirituality was derived exclusively from Gregory of Nyssa."
Although Gennadius recognizes a letter addressed to the novice monks, as the only writing of Macarius, there is no evidence to deny the authentic character of the fifty homilies ascribed to him, even if edited later by the Syriac Symeon the Logothete. While the seven so-called Opuscula ascetica edited under his name by Possinus in 1683, are later compilations from the homilies, made by the Syriac writer Symeon, who is probably identical with Metaphrastes (d. 950). Macarius likewise seems to have been the author of several minor writings, and a number of other letters and prayers including the Arrow Prayer (adopted by the Hesycasts as the Jesus Prayer).
Macarius vision of Theosis
David Ford, critically compares Macarius' vision of Theosis with Wesley's doctrine of Christian perfection and finds that in significant areas "Wesley departed from the spirit and the specific teachings of Macarius." The desert father stress on the inward "witness of the Spirit" as assurance of salvation and perfection; his conception of entire sanctification and its attainment as the highest goal of the Christian life, 'rather than simply the seeking of God himself, and of participation in his life, which cannot be categorized.'
- Macarian perfection, concludes Ford, is not a specific, identifiable experience, but rather a yearning after God and progressive participation in the divine nature which in the end presents itself as deification. The purpose of the Lord's coming, according to Macarius, was to alter and create our souls anew, and make them, as it is written, "partakers of the divine nature," and to give into our soul a heavenly soul, that is the Spirit of the Godhead leading us to all virtue, that we might be enabled to live eternal life. (Homily 44.9)
- Macarius' reference to the gift of a 'heavenly soul' or the 'Spirit of Godhead,' according to Ford, is an affirmation of Ireneaus' concept of the Holy Spirit as originally a constitutive part of Adam's nature which was lost in the Fall. Before original sin there was original blessing, rediscovered recently by Matthew Fox. Since God became human in Christ, says Macarius, our original human nature can be restored and surpassed, our potential divine nature realized, in the dynamics theosis in which ...sin is rooted out and one recovers the original nature of pure Adam. Humankind, however, thanks to the Spirit's power and to spiritual regeneration, not only measures up to the first Adam, but is made greater than he. Man is deified." (Homily XXVI)
- For Macarius, perfection is nothing less than the surpassing of human nature and becoming in some sense divine, through the work of grace required for the attainment of total sanctification through baptism, the Eucharist, and the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. Macarius did not urge Christians to seek or claim a specific state or experience, of 'full salvation,' the unique experience and assurance of love made perfect in the soul, but just to seek simply God. Macarius, in the desert fathers tradition, did not teach any doctrine of 'salvific assurance,' warning repeatedly against ever making such a claim." Macarius' wisdom and humility in never claiming to have actually attained perfection or entire sanctification in his lifetime.
Macarian Homilies & Spirituality
Macarius as an excellent model of Christians stated in his preface to the Homilies: "Whatever he insists upon is essential, is durable, is necessary" Macarius references to ascetic life and to the notion of theosis or 'deification' is perhaps the most distinctively Alexandrian doctrine in the Macarian literature" Fr. Golitzin of Marquette University, relates Macarius' Paradigm on luminous metamorphosis as "Many Lamps are Lightened from the One," saying, "...since I take the transfiguration of my title as inclusive for Macarius of all of these. To touch briefly on some of the points to follow, he perceives Christianity as the renewal of the human being. God in Christ has entered into our world and, in baptism, into the Christian's body and soul.
The latter is thus, in potential, the royal throne of Christ, and to work toward the conscious fulfillment of that potential, that is, to a loving awareness and even perhaps vision of the indwelling glory of Christ in the Spirit, is the whole aim of Christian life on this side of the eschaton. Hope and longing for that encounter engage one in a total effort of moral and psychological reform, an effort which, once committed to, reveals in its turn the limitations of any purely human effort, and so the necessity of grace to overcome the force of sin rooted in the soul. Humility, thus, and constant prayer provide the necessary ground for that stress on the visitation of grace for which the Macariana are primarily known: the light-filled experience of the divine presence 'perceptibly and with complete assurance."
Research Interests:
"In introducing this splendidly readable translation of the Coptic version of the first monastic classic, Tim Vivian speaks of it as a “frontier work”—a narrative that positions itself on the cutting edge of a new movement, pushing back... more
"In introducing this splendidly readable translation of the Coptic version of the first monastic classic, Tim Vivian speaks of it as a “frontier work”—a narrative that positions itself on the cutting edge of a new movement, pushing back existing boundaries."--Rowan Williams
"One who knows oneself, knows God: and one who knows God is worthy to worship Him as is right. Therefore, my beloved in the Lord, know yourselves." --Anthony, Letter IV
Monasticism had not been established yet, in the Egyptian deserts, and those who wanted to live an ascetical life retired separately to isolated locations on the outskirts of cities. It is agreed that after Christianity became the official religion of the Roman empire, that this move flourished. The Therapeutae, a loosely organized coenobitic communities of Jewish ascetics, were established in the marshes around Lake Mareotis, south west of Alexandria in the first century , in Nitria and Kellia.
Most of the information about the life of St Anthony the Great (Ca. 251-356 CE), a beloved figure of the Desert Fathers, is Athanasius' "Vita Antonini," circulating in Latin. Apophthegmata Patrum surviving homilies, works by John Cassian and Palladius, and Anthony's letters preserving his teachings. Anthony spoke only his native language, Coptic, but his sayings were spread in a Greek translation.
While Anthony, called 'Star of the wilderness' and 'Father of all the monks', was not the first anchorite to leave the Nile valley for the deserts seeking a life of solitude in remote areas, Anthony stands prominently as the most popular father of the Desert Father-Mother movement in upper Egypt, which soon spread this hermit and monastic form of meditative, and austere Christian monasticism. With Paul the Hermit, they are seen as the founders of the monastic vocation.
When the day drew near of the departure of St Paul the First Hermit in the desert, Anthony went to him and buried him, clothing him in a tunic given to him by St Athanasius, the twentieth Pope of Alexandria. Anthony did not himself organize or establish a monastery, but it grew up around him, based on his example of life, in ascetic and contemplative life others wished to follow. When Saint Macarius visited him, Anthony clothed him with a monk’s garb, and saw his monastic career.
A Spirit of Discernment
Antony speaks, of the nous (intellect), our highest faculty, in the Alexandrine tradition, that "Holiness is achieved when the intellect is in its natural state. -The soul realizes its integrity when its intellect is in that state in which it was created. - Let us purify our mind, for I believe that when the mind is completely pure and is in its natural state, it gains penetrating insight, and it sees more clearly and further than the demons, since the Lord reveals things to it."-- The Philokalia
Some elders came to St. Antony and asked him, "Which is the greatest of all virtues?" After virtues were reviewed, he concluded, "But we cannot award the first place to any of these virtues; for there are many among us who have endured fasting and vigils, or have withdrawn into the desert, or have practiced poverty,... it was simply that they did not possess the grace of discernment (Discrimination); for it is this virtue that teaches a man to walk along the royal road,...
Discernment is a kind of eye and lantern of the soul, as is said in the Gospel passage, "The eye is the lamp of the body. So, if your eye is healthy, your whole body will be full of light; but if your eye is unhealthy, your whole body will be full of darkness."-- Matt. 6:22-3. And this is just what we find. For the power of discernment, examining all the thoughts and actions of a man, distinguishes and sets aside everything that is base and not pleasing to God, and keeps him free from delusion
For the power of discrimination, Discernment of all the thoughts and actions of a man, distinguishes and sets aside everything that is base and not pleasing to God, and keeps him free from delusion…. Scripture also refers to it as ‘discernment’ without which we must do nothing—not even drink the spiritual wine that ‘makes glad the heart of man’ (Psalm 104:15), for it is said, ‘Drink with discernment’ (Proverbs 31:3), and ‘he that does not do all things with discernment is like a city that is broken down and without walls’ (Prov. 25:28).
Dr Williams captures the core of Antony’s debates with the pagan philosophers, "what is at issue is the importance of wisdom acquired in and expressed in action and commitment; even the pagans grant this in theory in the debate. Against what Christianity can offer, pagans practice can only bring forward nit-picking theorizing and empty religiosity—so insists the Christian narrator. The Christian ascetic, on the other hand, exhibits a life, an identity, that is attuned to reality, material and spiritual, and so has the only sort of power that matters, the power that comes from swimming strongly with the stream of truth."
St. Anthony's sayings
"I beseech you in the name of Jesus the Christ that God may give you the spirit of discernment…. Prepare yourselves while you have intercessors to pray to God for your salvation, that He may pour into your hearts that fire which Jesus came to send upon the earth (Luke 12:49), that you may be able to exercise your hearts and senses, to know how to discern the good from the bad, the right from the left, reality from unreality…. Truly, my beloved, you know that when there is a fair wind, the ship’s captain boasts; but it is in the time of violent adverse winds that every skilled captain is revealed." --Anthony, Letter III, collection of Seven Letters.
"I pray that you may not grow weary of loving one another. Lift up your body in which you are clothed, and make it an altar, and set thereon all your thoughts, and leave there every evil counsel before the Lord, and lift up the hands of your heart to Him, that is, to the Creator. Mind, and pray to God that He may grant you His great invisible fire, that it may descend from heaven and consume the altar and all that is on it. Strive to offer yourselves as a sacrifice to God always, and give gladness to the power that helps you… and to all the band of the saints [who are looking over and helping us]… [I pray that] since we are all created of the same invisible substance, which has a beginning but no end, we may love one another with a single love. For all who know themselves, know that they are of one immortal substance…. Therefore we are all members one of another, and the body of Christ. Therefore we ought greatly to love one another. For he who loves his neighbor, loves God; and he who loves God, loves, too, his own soul."-- Letter VI
Anthonite Monastic Tradition
"During the time of St. Anthony, the Egyptians were in the habit of taking the righteous men's corpses especially those of the blessed martyrs, embalming them and placing them not in graves but on biers in their houses; for they thought that by doing so, they were doing them honor. When St. Anthony got sick,he instructed his two disciples who had been with him the last fifteen years to dig a grave for him and never to tell anyone one where they would bury him. "...and there I shall be until the Resurrection of the dead." Humility, even unto death, was St. Anthony's last wish, following the example of the deaths and ground burials of the holy Apostles.
St. Anthony further gave instructions for his meager possessions. "Divide my garments into lots and give one leather tunic to Bishop Athanasius and the covering of this my bed which he gave to me when it was new; but now it has the age of many years. And to Bishop Serapion do ye give the other leather coat; and this covering of my bed which is made of hair you yourselves shall keep." His only possessions taken care of, he instructed his disciples to abide in the peace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and his face became full of joy unspeakable. With heavenly joy upon his face, St. Anthony departed from this world." --St. Mary & St Moses Abbey
"One who knows oneself, knows God: and one who knows God is worthy to worship Him as is right. Therefore, my beloved in the Lord, know yourselves." --Anthony, Letter IV
Monasticism had not been established yet, in the Egyptian deserts, and those who wanted to live an ascetical life retired separately to isolated locations on the outskirts of cities. It is agreed that after Christianity became the official religion of the Roman empire, that this move flourished. The Therapeutae, a loosely organized coenobitic communities of Jewish ascetics, were established in the marshes around Lake Mareotis, south west of Alexandria in the first century , in Nitria and Kellia.
Most of the information about the life of St Anthony the Great (Ca. 251-356 CE), a beloved figure of the Desert Fathers, is Athanasius' "Vita Antonini," circulating in Latin. Apophthegmata Patrum surviving homilies, works by John Cassian and Palladius, and Anthony's letters preserving his teachings. Anthony spoke only his native language, Coptic, but his sayings were spread in a Greek translation.
While Anthony, called 'Star of the wilderness' and 'Father of all the monks', was not the first anchorite to leave the Nile valley for the deserts seeking a life of solitude in remote areas, Anthony stands prominently as the most popular father of the Desert Father-Mother movement in upper Egypt, which soon spread this hermit and monastic form of meditative, and austere Christian monasticism. With Paul the Hermit, they are seen as the founders of the monastic vocation.
When the day drew near of the departure of St Paul the First Hermit in the desert, Anthony went to him and buried him, clothing him in a tunic given to him by St Athanasius, the twentieth Pope of Alexandria. Anthony did not himself organize or establish a monastery, but it grew up around him, based on his example of life, in ascetic and contemplative life others wished to follow. When Saint Macarius visited him, Anthony clothed him with a monk’s garb, and saw his monastic career.
A Spirit of Discernment
Antony speaks, of the nous (intellect), our highest faculty, in the Alexandrine tradition, that "Holiness is achieved when the intellect is in its natural state. -The soul realizes its integrity when its intellect is in that state in which it was created. - Let us purify our mind, for I believe that when the mind is completely pure and is in its natural state, it gains penetrating insight, and it sees more clearly and further than the demons, since the Lord reveals things to it."-- The Philokalia
Some elders came to St. Antony and asked him, "Which is the greatest of all virtues?" After virtues were reviewed, he concluded, "But we cannot award the first place to any of these virtues; for there are many among us who have endured fasting and vigils, or have withdrawn into the desert, or have practiced poverty,... it was simply that they did not possess the grace of discernment (Discrimination); for it is this virtue that teaches a man to walk along the royal road,...
Discernment is a kind of eye and lantern of the soul, as is said in the Gospel passage, "The eye is the lamp of the body. So, if your eye is healthy, your whole body will be full of light; but if your eye is unhealthy, your whole body will be full of darkness."-- Matt. 6:22-3. And this is just what we find. For the power of discernment, examining all the thoughts and actions of a man, distinguishes and sets aside everything that is base and not pleasing to God, and keeps him free from delusion
For the power of discrimination, Discernment of all the thoughts and actions of a man, distinguishes and sets aside everything that is base and not pleasing to God, and keeps him free from delusion…. Scripture also refers to it as ‘discernment’ without which we must do nothing—not even drink the spiritual wine that ‘makes glad the heart of man’ (Psalm 104:15), for it is said, ‘Drink with discernment’ (Proverbs 31:3), and ‘he that does not do all things with discernment is like a city that is broken down and without walls’ (Prov. 25:28).
Dr Williams captures the core of Antony’s debates with the pagan philosophers, "what is at issue is the importance of wisdom acquired in and expressed in action and commitment; even the pagans grant this in theory in the debate. Against what Christianity can offer, pagans practice can only bring forward nit-picking theorizing and empty religiosity—so insists the Christian narrator. The Christian ascetic, on the other hand, exhibits a life, an identity, that is attuned to reality, material and spiritual, and so has the only sort of power that matters, the power that comes from swimming strongly with the stream of truth."
St. Anthony's sayings
"I beseech you in the name of Jesus the Christ that God may give you the spirit of discernment…. Prepare yourselves while you have intercessors to pray to God for your salvation, that He may pour into your hearts that fire which Jesus came to send upon the earth (Luke 12:49), that you may be able to exercise your hearts and senses, to know how to discern the good from the bad, the right from the left, reality from unreality…. Truly, my beloved, you know that when there is a fair wind, the ship’s captain boasts; but it is in the time of violent adverse winds that every skilled captain is revealed." --Anthony, Letter III, collection of Seven Letters.
"I pray that you may not grow weary of loving one another. Lift up your body in which you are clothed, and make it an altar, and set thereon all your thoughts, and leave there every evil counsel before the Lord, and lift up the hands of your heart to Him, that is, to the Creator. Mind, and pray to God that He may grant you His great invisible fire, that it may descend from heaven and consume the altar and all that is on it. Strive to offer yourselves as a sacrifice to God always, and give gladness to the power that helps you… and to all the band of the saints [who are looking over and helping us]… [I pray that] since we are all created of the same invisible substance, which has a beginning but no end, we may love one another with a single love. For all who know themselves, know that they are of one immortal substance…. Therefore we are all members one of another, and the body of Christ. Therefore we ought greatly to love one another. For he who loves his neighbor, loves God; and he who loves God, loves, too, his own soul."-- Letter VI
Anthonite Monastic Tradition
"During the time of St. Anthony, the Egyptians were in the habit of taking the righteous men's corpses especially those of the blessed martyrs, embalming them and placing them not in graves but on biers in their houses; for they thought that by doing so, they were doing them honor. When St. Anthony got sick,he instructed his two disciples who had been with him the last fifteen years to dig a grave for him and never to tell anyone one where they would bury him. "...and there I shall be until the Resurrection of the dead." Humility, even unto death, was St. Anthony's last wish, following the example of the deaths and ground burials of the holy Apostles.
St. Anthony further gave instructions for his meager possessions. "Divide my garments into lots and give one leather tunic to Bishop Athanasius and the covering of this my bed which he gave to me when it was new; but now it has the age of many years. And to Bishop Serapion do ye give the other leather coat; and this covering of my bed which is made of hair you yourselves shall keep." His only possessions taken care of, he instructed his disciples to abide in the peace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and his face became full of joy unspeakable. With heavenly joy upon his face, St. Anthony departed from this world." --St. Mary & St Moses Abbey
Research Interests:
Only someone who knows fear knows what courage is. Fear can really become an evil that consumes and does not allow one to live, it can become an excuse for inaction, something that paralyzes. When it is turned into anxiety, Jesus named... more
Only someone who knows fear knows what courage is. Fear can really become an evil that consumes and does not allow one to live, it can become an excuse for inaction, something that paralyzes. When it is turned into anxiety, Jesus named man's most common anxieties: "'What shall we eat?' or 'What shall we drink?' or 'What shall we wear?'" (Matthew 6:31).
The real root of all fears is that of finding oneself alone, of being abandoned. The remedy the Gospel offers us to overcome our fears is to trust the heavenly Father's love, and believe in Providence. And Jesus assures us precisely about this: that we will not be abandoned. "For my father and my mother have forsaken me, but the Lord will take me up," says Psalm 27:10.
Abba Sophronius:
On Redemption from Fear and Death
Abridged letter to Timothy the Hermit
Fear is God’s gift to us
It was given for the protection of our life. If we used it for what is good, fear remains as a gift, but it is like other gifts, it can be misused and on this we need not to expand. Holy fear is that one which is the fruit of our love for God; we can notice that when it drives us to hang on to what is holy it does not allow us to loose sight of what is eternal.
Fear, a misused as a gift appears in different forms
Self defense when we are wrong.
Joining others in condemnation of a brother in order to prove to those our false righteousness. If we have received the righteousness of God through Christ’s death on the cross we need no self defense; we must not hang our peace on what others say about us. If we wait for compliments, doubt our judgment, and wait for others to tell us how good or evil is our work, we need to examine our conduct and see in what spirit we act and behave. We have to judge our faith and examine it to see if the cross has roots in our understanding and perception.
Our Lord liberated us from false fear by three different medicines;
- The first is that of the Canon of His discipleship, i.e. self renunciation: to carry our cross and follow Him. We emphasized in our last assembly that self renunciation is offering our life as a living sacrifice. The two words of our Lord point to that for “renounce” and “carry” mean to unify the two actions and make them one action, which is to follow Jesus. There the self is no longer ours only but also is the Lord’s. This gives us power to flee false fear when we are judged or condemned because all judgments and condemnations are nothing when they are exposed to the Crucified Lord. Let me tell you, if we do not judge or condemn others, we fear neither judgment nor condemnation. The cross put an end to condemnations and that gives us peace.
- The second medicine is the great mystery of the Body and the Blood of our Lord or rather our union with His life. Here our Lord gives us the antidote of death. The death of the cross put an end to every form of death. Biological death came to an end because our Lord offered His life to death to defeat our biological death on the cross and to plant the pledge of the resurrection in us as a mustard seed. When we are united with Him in that great and divine mystery, His life assists us to cope with fear and death. Therefore, when we are told that we have a terrible sickness or about to die, we discover that we have no fear. This is due to the growth of this mustard seed in us.
- The third medicine is the healing work of the Holy Spirit who dwells in us to lead us kindly towards Christ. The Holy Spirit works in us at two levels:
a) The most obvious one is when He comforts us through understanding the living word of God in the Holy Scriptures.
b) When we are under the weight of fear we are illumined by discovering or re-discovering the greatness of the divine promises, and are anchored in the divine peace which is above our knowledge. This peace gives us courage and endurance. It gives us long suffering and opens our minds to perceive the eternal.
Lastly, the death of our Lord Jesus Christ works in us gradually. It is like the rising of the sun when we believe. It is like the setting down of the sun when we come to the last stage of our life and cross over to the other side. When the sun is shining and blazing, clouds appear and storms roar, but that does not change the course of the journey of the sun. I mean the following;
Faith gains its true strength when it meets trials.
The death of Jesus, the holy apostle says, works in our life (2 Cor 4:7-12), so that we may change gradually to his triumphant life.
Faith is the door to mysteries of mysteries. What the bodily eyes are to sensory objects, the same is faith to the eyes of the intellect that gaze at hidden treasures. Even as we have two bodily eyes, we possess two eyes of the soul, as the Fathers say; yet both have not the same operation with respect to divine vision. With one we see the hidden glory of God which is concealed in the natures of things; that is to say, we behold His might, His wisdom, and His eternal providence for us which we understand by the magnitude of His governance on our behalf. With this same eye we also behold the heavenly orders of our fellow servants. With the other we behold the glory of His holy nature. When God is pleased to admit us to spiritual mysteries, He opens wide the sea of faith in our minds.
Repentance is given to man as grace after grace, for repentance is a second regeneration by God. That of which we have received in earnest by baptism, we receive as a gift by means of repentance. Repentance is the door of mercy, opened to those who seek it. By way of this door we enter into the mercy of God, and apart from this entrance we shall not find mercy. “For all have sinned,” according to divine Scripture, “being justified freely by His grace” (Rom 3:23-24). Repentance is the second grace and is begotten in the heart by faith and fear. Fear is the paternal rod which guides our way until we reach the spiritual paradise of good things. When we have attained thereto, it leaves us and turns back.
Paradise is the love of God, wherein is the enjoyment of all blessedness, and there the blessed Paul partook of supernatural nourishment. When he tasted there of the tree of life, he cried out, saying, “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him” (1 Cor 2:9). Adam was barred from this tree through the devil’s counsel. The tree of life is the love of God from which Adam fell away, and thereafter he saw joy no longer, and he toiled and labored in the land of tares. Even though they make their way in righteousness, those who are bereft of the love of God eat in their work the bread of sweat, which the first created man Adam was commanded to eat after his fall (Gen 3:19).
Until we find love, our labor is in the land of tares, and in the midst of tares we both sow and reap, even if our seed is the seed of righteousness. We are continually pierced by the tares, and however much we render ourselves righteous, we live by the sweat of our brow. But when we find love, we partake of heavenly bread, and are made strong without labor and toil. The heavenly bread is Christ, Who came down from Heaven and gave life to the world (John 6:50). This is the nourishment of the angels.
The man who has found love eats and drinks Christ every day and hour and hereby is made immortal. “He that eats of this bread,” He says, “which I will give him, shall not see death unto eternity.” (John 6:58). Blessed is he who consumes the bread of love, which is Jesus! He who eats of love eats Christ, the God over all, as John bears witness, saying, “God is love.”
Wherefore, the man who lives in love reaps the fruit of life from God, and while yet in this world, he even now breathes the air of the resurrection; in this air the righteous will delight in the resurrection. Love is the Kingdom, whereof the Lord mystically promised His disciples to eat in His Kingdom. For when we hear Him say, “Ye shall eat and drink at the table of My Kingdom” (Luke 22:30), what do we suppose we shall eat, if not love? Love is sufficient to nourish a man instead of food and drink. This is the wine “which makes glad the heart of man” (Ps 103:15). Blessed is he who partakes of this wine! Licentious men have drunk this wine and became chaste and acquired decency; sinners have drunk it and have forgotten the pathways of stumbling; drunkards have drunk this wine and become fasters; the rich have drunk it and desired poverty; the poor have drunk it and been enriched with hope; the sick have drunk it and become strong; the unlearned have taken it and been made wise.
As it is not possible to cross over the great ocean without a ship, so no one can attain to love without fear. This sea of decay, which lies between us and the noetic (spiritual) paradise, we may cross by the boat of repentance, whose oarsmen are those of fear. But if fear’s oars men do not pilot the ship of repentance whereby we cross over the sea of this world to God, we shall be drowned in the abyss of decay. Repentance is the ship and fear is the pilot; love is the divine haven. Thus fear sets us in the ship of repentance, transports us over the foul sea of this life (that is, of the world), and guides us to the divine port, which is love. Hither precede all that labor and are afflicted and heavy laden in repentance, (Matt 11:28). When we attain to love, we attain to God. Our way is ended and we have passed unto the isle that lies beyond the world, where is the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, to Whom be glory and dominion, and may He make us worthy of His glory and His love through the fear of Him. Amen.
(Copyright to Dr George H. Bebawi, Ph.D., Cantab)
Translated from Syraic and Arabic.
Compare the English translation of the Holy Transfiguration Monastery, Boston, USA, 1984, pp 223-225
The real root of all fears is that of finding oneself alone, of being abandoned. The remedy the Gospel offers us to overcome our fears is to trust the heavenly Father's love, and believe in Providence. And Jesus assures us precisely about this: that we will not be abandoned. "For my father and my mother have forsaken me, but the Lord will take me up," says Psalm 27:10.
Abba Sophronius:
On Redemption from Fear and Death
Abridged letter to Timothy the Hermit
Fear is God’s gift to us
It was given for the protection of our life. If we used it for what is good, fear remains as a gift, but it is like other gifts, it can be misused and on this we need not to expand. Holy fear is that one which is the fruit of our love for God; we can notice that when it drives us to hang on to what is holy it does not allow us to loose sight of what is eternal.
Fear, a misused as a gift appears in different forms
Self defense when we are wrong.
Joining others in condemnation of a brother in order to prove to those our false righteousness. If we have received the righteousness of God through Christ’s death on the cross we need no self defense; we must not hang our peace on what others say about us. If we wait for compliments, doubt our judgment, and wait for others to tell us how good or evil is our work, we need to examine our conduct and see in what spirit we act and behave. We have to judge our faith and examine it to see if the cross has roots in our understanding and perception.
Our Lord liberated us from false fear by three different medicines;
- The first is that of the Canon of His discipleship, i.e. self renunciation: to carry our cross and follow Him. We emphasized in our last assembly that self renunciation is offering our life as a living sacrifice. The two words of our Lord point to that for “renounce” and “carry” mean to unify the two actions and make them one action, which is to follow Jesus. There the self is no longer ours only but also is the Lord’s. This gives us power to flee false fear when we are judged or condemned because all judgments and condemnations are nothing when they are exposed to the Crucified Lord. Let me tell you, if we do not judge or condemn others, we fear neither judgment nor condemnation. The cross put an end to condemnations and that gives us peace.
- The second medicine is the great mystery of the Body and the Blood of our Lord or rather our union with His life. Here our Lord gives us the antidote of death. The death of the cross put an end to every form of death. Biological death came to an end because our Lord offered His life to death to defeat our biological death on the cross and to plant the pledge of the resurrection in us as a mustard seed. When we are united with Him in that great and divine mystery, His life assists us to cope with fear and death. Therefore, when we are told that we have a terrible sickness or about to die, we discover that we have no fear. This is due to the growth of this mustard seed in us.
- The third medicine is the healing work of the Holy Spirit who dwells in us to lead us kindly towards Christ. The Holy Spirit works in us at two levels:
a) The most obvious one is when He comforts us through understanding the living word of God in the Holy Scriptures.
b) When we are under the weight of fear we are illumined by discovering or re-discovering the greatness of the divine promises, and are anchored in the divine peace which is above our knowledge. This peace gives us courage and endurance. It gives us long suffering and opens our minds to perceive the eternal.
Lastly, the death of our Lord Jesus Christ works in us gradually. It is like the rising of the sun when we believe. It is like the setting down of the sun when we come to the last stage of our life and cross over to the other side. When the sun is shining and blazing, clouds appear and storms roar, but that does not change the course of the journey of the sun. I mean the following;
Faith gains its true strength when it meets trials.
The death of Jesus, the holy apostle says, works in our life (2 Cor 4:7-12), so that we may change gradually to his triumphant life.
Faith is the door to mysteries of mysteries. What the bodily eyes are to sensory objects, the same is faith to the eyes of the intellect that gaze at hidden treasures. Even as we have two bodily eyes, we possess two eyes of the soul, as the Fathers say; yet both have not the same operation with respect to divine vision. With one we see the hidden glory of God which is concealed in the natures of things; that is to say, we behold His might, His wisdom, and His eternal providence for us which we understand by the magnitude of His governance on our behalf. With this same eye we also behold the heavenly orders of our fellow servants. With the other we behold the glory of His holy nature. When God is pleased to admit us to spiritual mysteries, He opens wide the sea of faith in our minds.
Repentance is given to man as grace after grace, for repentance is a second regeneration by God. That of which we have received in earnest by baptism, we receive as a gift by means of repentance. Repentance is the door of mercy, opened to those who seek it. By way of this door we enter into the mercy of God, and apart from this entrance we shall not find mercy. “For all have sinned,” according to divine Scripture, “being justified freely by His grace” (Rom 3:23-24). Repentance is the second grace and is begotten in the heart by faith and fear. Fear is the paternal rod which guides our way until we reach the spiritual paradise of good things. When we have attained thereto, it leaves us and turns back.
Paradise is the love of God, wherein is the enjoyment of all blessedness, and there the blessed Paul partook of supernatural nourishment. When he tasted there of the tree of life, he cried out, saying, “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him” (1 Cor 2:9). Adam was barred from this tree through the devil’s counsel. The tree of life is the love of God from which Adam fell away, and thereafter he saw joy no longer, and he toiled and labored in the land of tares. Even though they make their way in righteousness, those who are bereft of the love of God eat in their work the bread of sweat, which the first created man Adam was commanded to eat after his fall (Gen 3:19).
Until we find love, our labor is in the land of tares, and in the midst of tares we both sow and reap, even if our seed is the seed of righteousness. We are continually pierced by the tares, and however much we render ourselves righteous, we live by the sweat of our brow. But when we find love, we partake of heavenly bread, and are made strong without labor and toil. The heavenly bread is Christ, Who came down from Heaven and gave life to the world (John 6:50). This is the nourishment of the angels.
The man who has found love eats and drinks Christ every day and hour and hereby is made immortal. “He that eats of this bread,” He says, “which I will give him, shall not see death unto eternity.” (John 6:58). Blessed is he who consumes the bread of love, which is Jesus! He who eats of love eats Christ, the God over all, as John bears witness, saying, “God is love.”
Wherefore, the man who lives in love reaps the fruit of life from God, and while yet in this world, he even now breathes the air of the resurrection; in this air the righteous will delight in the resurrection. Love is the Kingdom, whereof the Lord mystically promised His disciples to eat in His Kingdom. For when we hear Him say, “Ye shall eat and drink at the table of My Kingdom” (Luke 22:30), what do we suppose we shall eat, if not love? Love is sufficient to nourish a man instead of food and drink. This is the wine “which makes glad the heart of man” (Ps 103:15). Blessed is he who partakes of this wine! Licentious men have drunk this wine and became chaste and acquired decency; sinners have drunk it and have forgotten the pathways of stumbling; drunkards have drunk this wine and become fasters; the rich have drunk it and desired poverty; the poor have drunk it and been enriched with hope; the sick have drunk it and become strong; the unlearned have taken it and been made wise.
As it is not possible to cross over the great ocean without a ship, so no one can attain to love without fear. This sea of decay, which lies between us and the noetic (spiritual) paradise, we may cross by the boat of repentance, whose oarsmen are those of fear. But if fear’s oars men do not pilot the ship of repentance whereby we cross over the sea of this world to God, we shall be drowned in the abyss of decay. Repentance is the ship and fear is the pilot; love is the divine haven. Thus fear sets us in the ship of repentance, transports us over the foul sea of this life (that is, of the world), and guides us to the divine port, which is love. Hither precede all that labor and are afflicted and heavy laden in repentance, (Matt 11:28). When we attain to love, we attain to God. Our way is ended and we have passed unto the isle that lies beyond the world, where is the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, to Whom be glory and dominion, and may He make us worthy of His glory and His love through the fear of Him. Amen.
(Copyright to Dr George H. Bebawi, Ph.D., Cantab)
Translated from Syraic and Arabic.
Compare the English translation of the Holy Transfiguration Monastery, Boston, USA, 1984, pp 223-225
Research Interests:
Introduction, by the Reluctant Messenger The complete text of the Didache was discovered in the Codex Hierosolymitanus, though a number of fragments exist, most notably in the Oxyrhynchus Papyri. It was originally composed in Greek,... more
Introduction, by the Reluctant Messenger
The complete text of the Didache was discovered in the Codex Hierosolymitanus, though a number of fragments exist, most notably in the Oxyrhynchus Papyri. It was originally composed in Greek, probably within a small Alexandrian community. The Didache is, in all probability, the oldest surviving extant piece of non-canonical literature. It is not so much a letter as a handbook for new Christian converts, consisting of instructions derived directly from the teachings of Jesus. The book can be divided into three sections. The first six chapters consist of Christian lessons; the next four give descriptions of the Christian ceremonies, including baptism, fasting and communion; and the last six outline the church organization.
The Didache claims to have been authored by the twelve apostles. While this is unlikely, the work could be a direct result of the first Apostolic Council, c.50 C.E. (Acts 15:28). Similarities to the Apostolic Decree are apparent, and the given structure of the church is quite primitive. Also, the description of the Eucharist (bread and wine) carefully avoids mention of the "body and blood of Christ," obviously being regarded as one of the secret mysteries of early Christianity. Most scholars agree that the work, in its earliest form, may have circulated as early as the 60's C.E., though additions and modifications may have taken place well into the third century. The work was never officially rejected by the Church, but was excluded from the canon for its lack of literary value.
Preface to "Apostolic Commandments"
"Since its 1873 discovery, the Didache has been intriguing the commentators, since it has been hard to assign it a position within the early history of the Church as exposed in Acts. However, the latter is not a journal, but a successful attempt to present Paul as the legitimate heir of Jesus and the Apostles. The first period was quite confused, with many trends; one of them, whose horizon was the Land of Israel, was led by Peter, and it is reflected in the first redaction stage of the Didache."-- Etienne Nodet
The Didache reveals a tantalizingly detailed description of the prophetic faith and day-to-day routines that shaped the Jesus movement some twenty years after the death of Jesus. The focus of the movement then was not upon proclaiming the exalted titles and deeds of Jesus - aspects that come to the fore in the letters of Paul and in the Gospel narratives. In contrast to these familiar forms of Christianity, the focus of the Didache was upon "the life and the teachings" of Jesus himself.
Thus, the Didache details the step-by-step process whereby non-Jews were empowered by assimilating the prophetic faith and the way of life associated with Jesus of Nazareth. Milavec's clear, concise, and inspiring commentaries are not only of essential importance to scholars, pastors, and students but also very useful for ordinary people who wish to unlock the secrets of the Didache.
Milavec Translation and Commentary
Milavec's analytic, Greek-English side-by-side, gender-inclusive translation is included as well as a description of how this document, after being fashioned and used 50-70 C.E., was mysteriously lost for over eighteen hundred years before being found in an obscure library in Istanbul. The study questions, bibliography, and flowcharts enable even first-time users to grasp the functional and pastoral genius that characterized the earliest Christian communities.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Didache: Text, Translation, Analysis, and Commentary, by Aaron Milavec, 2003
Didache: A Most Disputed Early Church Manual
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on March 25, 2006"
" The Didache or Teaching of the Twelve Apostles has continued to be one of the most disputed of early Christian texts. It has been depicted by scholars as anything between the original of the Apostolic Decree and a late archaising fiction of the early third century."-- J. Draper, Gospel Perspectives
Didache, A Church Manual
The Didache (Greek; the teaching, a word related to Didactic). An ancient Church manual, that drew upon early Church traditions, repeatedly revised, it existed in varying forms at various communities. The Didache was a sort of the Church of Alexandria catechetical instruction manual for novice Christians, probably in rural areas, remote from metropolis, mostly dependent on traveling preaching ministers. The subjects, style and source material of the Didache make of it one of the most disputed Early Church texts, hard to determine either a date of composition or a point of origin.
Milavec utilizes literary tools and insights of social tradition to reconstruct the challenges and anxieties of the early church community of faith and hope, figuring out how the converts trained in liturgical rituals into a participant group discipline. "The 'Teachings of the Two Ways,"' were included in the first six chapters, followed by four sections of liturgical practices. Five chapters followed on disciplinary matters for the congregation, presbyters (prophets, bishops, and deacons.) A concluding assurance to stay faithful until the second coming, posts a warning against the anti-Christ.
Didache's Development
Fragments of the Didache (Papyrus No. 1782) were found at Oxyrhyncus, upper Egypt from the 4th century, and in a Coptic translation from 3rd or 4th century. Quotations showing traces of this instruction text are widespread in the writings of the second and third centuries, in Syria and Egypt. This testifies to the wide use and the high regard it enjoyed. It was used by the compiler of the Didaskalia (Ca 2/3rd) and referred to by the Liber Graduun (Ca 3/4th), as well as being absorbed by the Apostolic Constitutions (Ca 3/4th) and by various Egyptian and Ethiopian Church Orders, partly.
Athanasius describes it as 'appointed by the Fathers to be read by those who newly join us, and who wish for instruction in the word of goodness' [Festal Letter 39:7]. Hence a date for the Didache in its present form later than the second century must be considered unlikely. The Greek "Apostolic Constitutions" with many references to the Didache, was revised and edited with supporting Scriptures, and endorsed with church traditions, to form the "Ecclesiastic Canons of the Apostles," Arabic versions, after becoming the state language in Syria and Egypt, add and subtract from the Didache.(which I possess one in 850 pages, edited with a commentary by the eminent S. Jurist and Coptologist Dr Wm. S. Qelada). Hence after, it ceased to circulate as authoritative.
Milavec's Commentary
The early Church communities in Alexandria and Antioch, where these instructions are suspected to have built up, constituted of a majority of Diaspora Jews who converted to Christianity while preserving the Therapeutae liturgical practices, including the use of the Septuagint. These were slowly joined by their Gentile neighbors.
As a complementary overview to his lengthy academic tome: 'The Didache: Faith, Hope, and Life (of the Earliest Christian Communities, 50-70 C.E.), of over a thousand pages, Aaron Milavec provides a concise analytical commentary which uncovers the unity of its topics and governs their progression.
Commemorating 40 years of the first edition of the revised Arabic translation of the Didaskalia preserved Vatican library Volume, edited by the late Dr William S. Qeladah, a friend to whose memory I wrote this wanting article.
The complete text of the Didache was discovered in the Codex Hierosolymitanus, though a number of fragments exist, most notably in the Oxyrhynchus Papyri. It was originally composed in Greek, probably within a small Alexandrian community. The Didache is, in all probability, the oldest surviving extant piece of non-canonical literature. It is not so much a letter as a handbook for new Christian converts, consisting of instructions derived directly from the teachings of Jesus. The book can be divided into three sections. The first six chapters consist of Christian lessons; the next four give descriptions of the Christian ceremonies, including baptism, fasting and communion; and the last six outline the church organization.
The Didache claims to have been authored by the twelve apostles. While this is unlikely, the work could be a direct result of the first Apostolic Council, c.50 C.E. (Acts 15:28). Similarities to the Apostolic Decree are apparent, and the given structure of the church is quite primitive. Also, the description of the Eucharist (bread and wine) carefully avoids mention of the "body and blood of Christ," obviously being regarded as one of the secret mysteries of early Christianity. Most scholars agree that the work, in its earliest form, may have circulated as early as the 60's C.E., though additions and modifications may have taken place well into the third century. The work was never officially rejected by the Church, but was excluded from the canon for its lack of literary value.
Preface to "Apostolic Commandments"
"Since its 1873 discovery, the Didache has been intriguing the commentators, since it has been hard to assign it a position within the early history of the Church as exposed in Acts. However, the latter is not a journal, but a successful attempt to present Paul as the legitimate heir of Jesus and the Apostles. The first period was quite confused, with many trends; one of them, whose horizon was the Land of Israel, was led by Peter, and it is reflected in the first redaction stage of the Didache."-- Etienne Nodet
The Didache reveals a tantalizingly detailed description of the prophetic faith and day-to-day routines that shaped the Jesus movement some twenty years after the death of Jesus. The focus of the movement then was not upon proclaiming the exalted titles and deeds of Jesus - aspects that come to the fore in the letters of Paul and in the Gospel narratives. In contrast to these familiar forms of Christianity, the focus of the Didache was upon "the life and the teachings" of Jesus himself.
Thus, the Didache details the step-by-step process whereby non-Jews were empowered by assimilating the prophetic faith and the way of life associated with Jesus of Nazareth. Milavec's clear, concise, and inspiring commentaries are not only of essential importance to scholars, pastors, and students but also very useful for ordinary people who wish to unlock the secrets of the Didache.
Milavec Translation and Commentary
Milavec's analytic, Greek-English side-by-side, gender-inclusive translation is included as well as a description of how this document, after being fashioned and used 50-70 C.E., was mysteriously lost for over eighteen hundred years before being found in an obscure library in Istanbul. The study questions, bibliography, and flowcharts enable even first-time users to grasp the functional and pastoral genius that characterized the earliest Christian communities.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Didache: Text, Translation, Analysis, and Commentary, by Aaron Milavec, 2003
Didache: A Most Disputed Early Church Manual
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on March 25, 2006"
" The Didache or Teaching of the Twelve Apostles has continued to be one of the most disputed of early Christian texts. It has been depicted by scholars as anything between the original of the Apostolic Decree and a late archaising fiction of the early third century."-- J. Draper, Gospel Perspectives
Didache, A Church Manual
The Didache (Greek; the teaching, a word related to Didactic). An ancient Church manual, that drew upon early Church traditions, repeatedly revised, it existed in varying forms at various communities. The Didache was a sort of the Church of Alexandria catechetical instruction manual for novice Christians, probably in rural areas, remote from metropolis, mostly dependent on traveling preaching ministers. The subjects, style and source material of the Didache make of it one of the most disputed Early Church texts, hard to determine either a date of composition or a point of origin.
Milavec utilizes literary tools and insights of social tradition to reconstruct the challenges and anxieties of the early church community of faith and hope, figuring out how the converts trained in liturgical rituals into a participant group discipline. "The 'Teachings of the Two Ways,"' were included in the first six chapters, followed by four sections of liturgical practices. Five chapters followed on disciplinary matters for the congregation, presbyters (prophets, bishops, and deacons.) A concluding assurance to stay faithful until the second coming, posts a warning against the anti-Christ.
Didache's Development
Fragments of the Didache (Papyrus No. 1782) were found at Oxyrhyncus, upper Egypt from the 4th century, and in a Coptic translation from 3rd or 4th century. Quotations showing traces of this instruction text are widespread in the writings of the second and third centuries, in Syria and Egypt. This testifies to the wide use and the high regard it enjoyed. It was used by the compiler of the Didaskalia (Ca 2/3rd) and referred to by the Liber Graduun (Ca 3/4th), as well as being absorbed by the Apostolic Constitutions (Ca 3/4th) and by various Egyptian and Ethiopian Church Orders, partly.
Athanasius describes it as 'appointed by the Fathers to be read by those who newly join us, and who wish for instruction in the word of goodness' [Festal Letter 39:7]. Hence a date for the Didache in its present form later than the second century must be considered unlikely. The Greek "Apostolic Constitutions" with many references to the Didache, was revised and edited with supporting Scriptures, and endorsed with church traditions, to form the "Ecclesiastic Canons of the Apostles," Arabic versions, after becoming the state language in Syria and Egypt, add and subtract from the Didache.(which I possess one in 850 pages, edited with a commentary by the eminent S. Jurist and Coptologist Dr Wm. S. Qelada). Hence after, it ceased to circulate as authoritative.
Milavec's Commentary
The early Church communities in Alexandria and Antioch, where these instructions are suspected to have built up, constituted of a majority of Diaspora Jews who converted to Christianity while preserving the Therapeutae liturgical practices, including the use of the Septuagint. These were slowly joined by their Gentile neighbors.
As a complementary overview to his lengthy academic tome: 'The Didache: Faith, Hope, and Life (of the Earliest Christian Communities, 50-70 C.E.), of over a thousand pages, Aaron Milavec provides a concise analytical commentary which uncovers the unity of its topics and governs their progression.
Commemorating 40 years of the first edition of the revised Arabic translation of the Didaskalia preserved Vatican library Volume, edited by the late Dr William S. Qeladah, a friend to whose memory I wrote this wanting article.
Research Interests:
"Probably in no other early church mission field outside the 'fertile crescent' (the cradle of civilization) _ that land corridor used by peoples and armies of the East heading toward the Mediterranean and the West _ do we find such... more
"Probably in no other early church mission field outside the 'fertile crescent' (the cradle of civilization) _ that land corridor used by peoples and armies of the East heading toward the Mediterranean and the West _ do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for the proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the source of the Blue Nile near Lake Tana in the Ethiopian highlands."- Aloys Grillmeier_SJ, Preface, the Church of Alexandria with Nubia and Ethiopia.
Final Reflections, Prologue
In a pilgrimage of a spiritual expedition following the steps of the late antiquity preachers of the gospel, A. Grillmeier and T. Hainthaler explore the unity in the diversity of the faith that assimilates the mystical body of Christ. Two Coptologists who experienced personal contacts with the leading representatives of the ancient Oriental Orthodox Church of Alexandria in extended ecumenical dialogues in Vienna and Cairo. The eminent experts, Prof. Tito Orlandi and Prof. Dr Hans Quecke enhanced the creation of this visionary work.
Christ-Loving City of the Alexandrines
The Alexandrian Copts continue re-affirming Isaiah 19:25 prophecy, "Blessed be Egypt my people," coined by Severus of Antioch. The dominance of 'moderate' Miaphysite Christology of Cyril, the pillar of faith (d. 444), defended by Severus (d.538) and confirmed by Theodosius (d. 566) prevailing allover Egypt rejected the all Docetic- Aphrathtic discords. A large number of splinter schismatics faded out in time, as Timothy Aelurus and Peter Mongus stood fast against them, Miaphysite Christology prevailed ultimately, by Theodosius side.
John Philoponus contribution was the most felt among scholars, as he offered philosophical rationale, defining hypostasis as particular nature. "Of great significance was the intensified application of the concept of energeia to the interpretation of unity in Christ. Cyril was the starting point of this new emphasis in the interpretation of the miracles of Christ, but Severus gave the mia energeia in Christ a greater function for the explanation of the henosis in Christ...No one ventured to think of a natural, autonomous intellectual human cognition or activity in Christ,"--T. Hainthaler
Christology of Archimandrite Shenoute
The relevance of Shenoute of Atripe is stressed by Orlandi research, mainly "A Catechesis against apocryphal texts," ascribed to the Archimandrite, a man of great authority consumed by his battles against numerous schisms. The Christological problem infuses his exhortations as he speaks of the rejection of his surroundings perception of the Eucharist. The way of Shenoute rejection of Nestorius reflects the position of his Christology. He says, "The Lord of glory is He who was crucified. You have killed the author of life."
"The significance of Shenoute Christology shows in a significant statement in Besa's "Vita Bohairica," where it is shown that, " He read and recited the scripture in such a way that for him it talked about Christ alone and for him Christ himself was the scope of the scripture." Although Shenoute refers often to the Cappadocian trinitarian confession to the three persons in one essence of God, he is a long way from any discussion of the intra-trinitarian life of God. He remains rather in the incarnational, salvation-economic context of God's self-revelation in the incarnate Son and Holy Spirit.
Nubia, Land of Gold
"Only recently, in the wake of the UN archaeological rescue work of the Aswan High Dam, have we had access to rich discoveries and new knowledge about the one thousand years of Christianity in the Sudan. The main phase of preaching these broad lands is directly related to the religious policy under Emperor Justinian and his wife Theodora. Without the use of military force, Byzantium was able to establish at the first Nile cataract beyond its borders a bridgehead of its religious political influence that lasted with the Empire.
"Various observations suggest that the Nubian picture of Christ developed from the common material of the pre-Chaledonian tradition in such a way that the post-Chaledonian formulaic language could not become prominent here...Yet we are tempted,following John of Ephesus, to assign the deposed patriarch Theodosius the role of a repeatedly quoted church father not only for the mission but also for the theological writings of Nubia. But the tangible part of this is limited to the influence of a Michaelmas sermon of the patriarch."
Ethiopia, Kingdom of Axum
"In this land, as nowhere else, in the building up of the Christian life of faith, of ritual and customs, the result was a mixture of universal-church traditions and striking idiosyncrasies, of Hellenistic-Alexandrian, .., and Byzantine influences. Here are a theology and a piety to which in individual cases Mariology receives such pre-eminence that even a Eucharistic anaphora is styled in Marian fashion! Was a Jewish-Christian church developed here that deserves this name more than in any other patriarchates?"
Final Reflections, Prologue
In a pilgrimage of a spiritual expedition following the steps of the late antiquity preachers of the gospel, A. Grillmeier and T. Hainthaler explore the unity in the diversity of the faith that assimilates the mystical body of Christ. Two Coptologists who experienced personal contacts with the leading representatives of the ancient Oriental Orthodox Church of Alexandria in extended ecumenical dialogues in Vienna and Cairo. The eminent experts, Prof. Tito Orlandi and Prof. Dr Hans Quecke enhanced the creation of this visionary work.
Christ-Loving City of the Alexandrines
The Alexandrian Copts continue re-affirming Isaiah 19:25 prophecy, "Blessed be Egypt my people," coined by Severus of Antioch. The dominance of 'moderate' Miaphysite Christology of Cyril, the pillar of faith (d. 444), defended by Severus (d.538) and confirmed by Theodosius (d. 566) prevailing allover Egypt rejected the all Docetic- Aphrathtic discords. A large number of splinter schismatics faded out in time, as Timothy Aelurus and Peter Mongus stood fast against them, Miaphysite Christology prevailed ultimately, by Theodosius side.
John Philoponus contribution was the most felt among scholars, as he offered philosophical rationale, defining hypostasis as particular nature. "Of great significance was the intensified application of the concept of energeia to the interpretation of unity in Christ. Cyril was the starting point of this new emphasis in the interpretation of the miracles of Christ, but Severus gave the mia energeia in Christ a greater function for the explanation of the henosis in Christ...No one ventured to think of a natural, autonomous intellectual human cognition or activity in Christ,"--T. Hainthaler
Christology of Archimandrite Shenoute
The relevance of Shenoute of Atripe is stressed by Orlandi research, mainly "A Catechesis against apocryphal texts," ascribed to the Archimandrite, a man of great authority consumed by his battles against numerous schisms. The Christological problem infuses his exhortations as he speaks of the rejection of his surroundings perception of the Eucharist. The way of Shenoute rejection of Nestorius reflects the position of his Christology. He says, "The Lord of glory is He who was crucified. You have killed the author of life."
"The significance of Shenoute Christology shows in a significant statement in Besa's "Vita Bohairica," where it is shown that, " He read and recited the scripture in such a way that for him it talked about Christ alone and for him Christ himself was the scope of the scripture." Although Shenoute refers often to the Cappadocian trinitarian confession to the three persons in one essence of God, he is a long way from any discussion of the intra-trinitarian life of God. He remains rather in the incarnational, salvation-economic context of God's self-revelation in the incarnate Son and Holy Spirit.
Nubia, Land of Gold
"Only recently, in the wake of the UN archaeological rescue work of the Aswan High Dam, have we had access to rich discoveries and new knowledge about the one thousand years of Christianity in the Sudan. The main phase of preaching these broad lands is directly related to the religious policy under Emperor Justinian and his wife Theodora. Without the use of military force, Byzantium was able to establish at the first Nile cataract beyond its borders a bridgehead of its religious political influence that lasted with the Empire.
"Various observations suggest that the Nubian picture of Christ developed from the common material of the pre-Chaledonian tradition in such a way that the post-Chaledonian formulaic language could not become prominent here...Yet we are tempted,following John of Ephesus, to assign the deposed patriarch Theodosius the role of a repeatedly quoted church father not only for the mission but also for the theological writings of Nubia. But the tangible part of this is limited to the influence of a Michaelmas sermon of the patriarch."
Ethiopia, Kingdom of Axum
"In this land, as nowhere else, in the building up of the Christian life of faith, of ritual and customs, the result was a mixture of universal-church traditions and striking idiosyncrasies, of Hellenistic-Alexandrian, .., and Byzantine influences. Here are a theology and a piety to which in individual cases Mariology receives such pre-eminence that even a Eucharistic anaphora is styled in Marian fashion! Was a Jewish-Christian church developed here that deserves this name more than in any other patriarchates?"
Research Interests:
The Soul of the Apostolate, by Dom. Chautard Fr. F. B. Chautard's main thesis is that "the interior life should be sought after much more than a life of works. This runs counter to what our culture would say; that is, the culture --... more
The Soul of the Apostolate,
by Dom. Chautard
Fr. F. B. Chautard's main thesis is that "the interior life should be sought after much more than a life of works. This runs counter to what our culture would say; that is, the culture -- and many nominal Christians -- would say that doing good works and acts of charity are the most important activities to be sought after in order for a person to do the most good in their lives.
While charity is the highest virtue, it's complete fulfillment is not found in works, but in love of God and union with him. This is seen in the greatest commandment that we are to love God with our whole mind, heart, and strength and secondly to love our neighbor as ourselves. But notice that love of God comes first. So the most important, primary thing one must do in life is to spend time in contemplation with God."-- Reviewer Bobby B.
__________________________________________________
The Apostolate and the Church, FX Durrwell, 1973
A book that greatly influenced my perception of contemporary R. Catholic Spirituality,
by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 21, 2018
Prelude
Many readers may feel it is a bit uncommon to revue a book half a century after its publication, making a good observation that deserves a very good reason. The author is about to solves a mystery of "Christ and the apostolate," whose duty and the desire for which animate the church, having eternal roots, and is part of the mystery, which was kept secret for ages, but is being disclosed now.
"People sometimes think that the Gospel no longer counts today: in fact it belongs to tomorrow.''-- F. X. Durrwell
Fr. Durrwell, a pioneering preacher of the apostolate's humility and service to the church, confining that, the apostolate has always raised very serious problems for the church, as they touch her very life and present themselves to sharing her own crisis to be theirs.If he, as mostly has tackled, in his book, answers to her very own questions, is because he believes and confesses that God has spoken, and still speaks in Jesus Christ. His thesis delves deeper as you read, in reflection, meditation, and contemplation, in mere awe.
He dares to start with the 'paradoxical greatness of God' in the burning bush. He makes the paschal mystery project visibly the humility of our heavenly Father, a redeeming God, who appears mysterious more than ever in Christ's passover. I am stunned by his proclamation in "Creation and the apostolate, his relation to redemption, the apostolic church, and the need for evangelization and how it is affected by presence. When you arrive there, you will have little choice, except reading the book sequel, "The church and the Apostolate."
____________________________________________________________
The Mystery of Christ and the Apostolate, FX Durrwell, 1972
How you must make every effort to support your faith with goodness.
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 25, 2019
Prelude
Many readers may feel it is uncommon to revue another book for the same author, half a century after its publication, which makes a good observation that deserves a specially good reason. Fr Durrwell solves the mystery of Christ and the apostolate, has a sequel which so impacted me in its first reading so I sought its companion book, which I searched and acquired from across the Atlantic.
The author, whose duty and desire was to animate the church, posting her eternal roots as the mystical body of Christ our Lord, is part of the mystery which was kept secret for ages, but is being disclosed now for all, in spite of any ecclesiastic inequity. The core theme of both books that deeper faith inspires eternal love in the Christian life of the Church, the living body of Christ, as well as individual members to convert them by the Holy Spirit from lay to apostolate. This resonate with the Alexandrian doctrine of Theosis/ Divinization that fulfills the Divine promises,"the precious and very great promises to become participants of the Divine nature."
The mystic Fr Durrwell shows us how in St Peter's words, "For this very reason, you must make every effort to support your faith with goodness, and goodness with knowledge, and knowledge with self control, and self control with endurance.Guiding Principles Of The Lay Apostolate in the social milieu, that is, the effort to infuse a Christian spirit into the mentality, customs, laws, and structures of the community in which one lives, is so much the duty and responsibility of the laity that it can never be performed properly by others. What is possible in times of persecution must also be possible in times of comparative peace.
______________________________________________________________________
"The Christian commitment": Essays in pastoral theology, Karl Rahner
Touched by Rahner's redefining of the Apostolate concept in the Church,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 16, 2012
Pastoral theology, as formerly understood, referred to those principles and skills a pastor needed to fulfill the primary duties of the ministry: preaching, catechizing/evangelizing, liturgizing, managing, caring for the troubled, the sick, the penitent, the bereaved. The term is still often used indiscriminately to mean pastoral counseling or pastoral care, but pastoral theology seeks to be understood and practiced as a theological exercise. According to Rahner, pastoral theology, is practical theology, as he called, is not limited to the work of the clergy but extends to everything which the church as such has to do. Neil Ormerod wrote, Introducing Contemporary Theologies, that no Roman Catholic theologian has contributed more to the development of contemporary theology than Karl Rahner.
Rahner became thoroughly conversant with wide areas of patristic theology, reading the Church Fathers on major topics as grace, sacraments, spirituality, prayer, mysticism, and existential decision-making became a lifelong pre-occupation. Rahner played only a limited role in the preparatory work leading up to the V-II Council, serving as an advisor to the commission addressing the restoration of the permanent diaconate. Rahner's pastoral concern for the Church is demonstrative of a theological influence at least as important, and probably more important, than Aquinean theology and the influence of German philosophy. Karl Rahner was a Jesuit priest marked deeply by the theology and spirituality of Ignatius of Loyola, and in addition, Dych points out that Rahner's concern for pastoral ministry cannot be overlooked.
This leads to the conclusion that practical theology is both a discipline in its own right and a constitutive dimension of all the other theological disciplines. As an individual discipline, pastoral theology takes up the task of comprehending the present situation in which the church finds itself and in relation to which the church must actualize itself. This is different from doing the work of sociology, psychology, cultural anthropology, and the like, because it is an assessment of the findings of these disciplines from an ecclesiastic faith perspective, supplied in large part by theology. My contribution in this review is to express how, as an Orthodox Catechist, I was touched by Rahner's redefining of the Apostolate concept in the Church.
Apostolate, the saving mission of Christ in the world and the participation of the Christian faithful in the mission of the Church, the mystical body of Christ, through diverse roles of discipleship. Spouses and parents participation is through a 'consecrated matrimony', and holy family life. Starting with Mary's pastoral practice, as the gift of the Holy Spirit, Rahner demonstrates her type of the Church, Apostolate, and pastoral work, the living pattern of the Apostolate. Elaborating into theology, he advocates the unity of clergy and laity, of interior spirit and exterior goal, of Spirituality and Law. For Rahner, Mary is the guiding pattern of pastoral service and care.
Contents
1: The Present Situation Of Christians: a Theological Interpretation of the Position Of Christians in the Modern World,
2: The Order of Redemption Within the Order of Creation
3: The Significance In Redemptive History of The Individual Member of the Church
4: Mary and the Apostolate
5: The Sacrifice of the Mass And an Ascesis for Youth
6: Developing Eucharistic Devotion
7: The Mass and Television
by Dom. Chautard
Fr. F. B. Chautard's main thesis is that "the interior life should be sought after much more than a life of works. This runs counter to what our culture would say; that is, the culture -- and many nominal Christians -- would say that doing good works and acts of charity are the most important activities to be sought after in order for a person to do the most good in their lives.
While charity is the highest virtue, it's complete fulfillment is not found in works, but in love of God and union with him. This is seen in the greatest commandment that we are to love God with our whole mind, heart, and strength and secondly to love our neighbor as ourselves. But notice that love of God comes first. So the most important, primary thing one must do in life is to spend time in contemplation with God."-- Reviewer Bobby B.
__________________________________________________
The Apostolate and the Church, FX Durrwell, 1973
A book that greatly influenced my perception of contemporary R. Catholic Spirituality,
by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 21, 2018
Prelude
Many readers may feel it is a bit uncommon to revue a book half a century after its publication, making a good observation that deserves a very good reason. The author is about to solves a mystery of "Christ and the apostolate," whose duty and the desire for which animate the church, having eternal roots, and is part of the mystery, which was kept secret for ages, but is being disclosed now.
"People sometimes think that the Gospel no longer counts today: in fact it belongs to tomorrow.''-- F. X. Durrwell
Fr. Durrwell, a pioneering preacher of the apostolate's humility and service to the church, confining that, the apostolate has always raised very serious problems for the church, as they touch her very life and present themselves to sharing her own crisis to be theirs.If he, as mostly has tackled, in his book, answers to her very own questions, is because he believes and confesses that God has spoken, and still speaks in Jesus Christ. His thesis delves deeper as you read, in reflection, meditation, and contemplation, in mere awe.
He dares to start with the 'paradoxical greatness of God' in the burning bush. He makes the paschal mystery project visibly the humility of our heavenly Father, a redeeming God, who appears mysterious more than ever in Christ's passover. I am stunned by his proclamation in "Creation and the apostolate, his relation to redemption, the apostolic church, and the need for evangelization and how it is affected by presence. When you arrive there, you will have little choice, except reading the book sequel, "The church and the Apostolate."
____________________________________________________________
The Mystery of Christ and the Apostolate, FX Durrwell, 1972
How you must make every effort to support your faith with goodness.
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 25, 2019
Prelude
Many readers may feel it is uncommon to revue another book for the same author, half a century after its publication, which makes a good observation that deserves a specially good reason. Fr Durrwell solves the mystery of Christ and the apostolate, has a sequel which so impacted me in its first reading so I sought its companion book, which I searched and acquired from across the Atlantic.
The author, whose duty and desire was to animate the church, posting her eternal roots as the mystical body of Christ our Lord, is part of the mystery which was kept secret for ages, but is being disclosed now for all, in spite of any ecclesiastic inequity. The core theme of both books that deeper faith inspires eternal love in the Christian life of the Church, the living body of Christ, as well as individual members to convert them by the Holy Spirit from lay to apostolate. This resonate with the Alexandrian doctrine of Theosis/ Divinization that fulfills the Divine promises,"the precious and very great promises to become participants of the Divine nature."
The mystic Fr Durrwell shows us how in St Peter's words, "For this very reason, you must make every effort to support your faith with goodness, and goodness with knowledge, and knowledge with self control, and self control with endurance.Guiding Principles Of The Lay Apostolate in the social milieu, that is, the effort to infuse a Christian spirit into the mentality, customs, laws, and structures of the community in which one lives, is so much the duty and responsibility of the laity that it can never be performed properly by others. What is possible in times of persecution must also be possible in times of comparative peace.
______________________________________________________________________
"The Christian commitment": Essays in pastoral theology, Karl Rahner
Touched by Rahner's redefining of the Apostolate concept in the Church,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 16, 2012
Pastoral theology, as formerly understood, referred to those principles and skills a pastor needed to fulfill the primary duties of the ministry: preaching, catechizing/evangelizing, liturgizing, managing, caring for the troubled, the sick, the penitent, the bereaved. The term is still often used indiscriminately to mean pastoral counseling or pastoral care, but pastoral theology seeks to be understood and practiced as a theological exercise. According to Rahner, pastoral theology, is practical theology, as he called, is not limited to the work of the clergy but extends to everything which the church as such has to do. Neil Ormerod wrote, Introducing Contemporary Theologies, that no Roman Catholic theologian has contributed more to the development of contemporary theology than Karl Rahner.
Rahner became thoroughly conversant with wide areas of patristic theology, reading the Church Fathers on major topics as grace, sacraments, spirituality, prayer, mysticism, and existential decision-making became a lifelong pre-occupation. Rahner played only a limited role in the preparatory work leading up to the V-II Council, serving as an advisor to the commission addressing the restoration of the permanent diaconate. Rahner's pastoral concern for the Church is demonstrative of a theological influence at least as important, and probably more important, than Aquinean theology and the influence of German philosophy. Karl Rahner was a Jesuit priest marked deeply by the theology and spirituality of Ignatius of Loyola, and in addition, Dych points out that Rahner's concern for pastoral ministry cannot be overlooked.
This leads to the conclusion that practical theology is both a discipline in its own right and a constitutive dimension of all the other theological disciplines. As an individual discipline, pastoral theology takes up the task of comprehending the present situation in which the church finds itself and in relation to which the church must actualize itself. This is different from doing the work of sociology, psychology, cultural anthropology, and the like, because it is an assessment of the findings of these disciplines from an ecclesiastic faith perspective, supplied in large part by theology. My contribution in this review is to express how, as an Orthodox Catechist, I was touched by Rahner's redefining of the Apostolate concept in the Church.
Apostolate, the saving mission of Christ in the world and the participation of the Christian faithful in the mission of the Church, the mystical body of Christ, through diverse roles of discipleship. Spouses and parents participation is through a 'consecrated matrimony', and holy family life. Starting with Mary's pastoral practice, as the gift of the Holy Spirit, Rahner demonstrates her type of the Church, Apostolate, and pastoral work, the living pattern of the Apostolate. Elaborating into theology, he advocates the unity of clergy and laity, of interior spirit and exterior goal, of Spirituality and Law. For Rahner, Mary is the guiding pattern of pastoral service and care.
Contents
1: The Present Situation Of Christians: a Theological Interpretation of the Position Of Christians in the Modern World,
2: The Order of Redemption Within the Order of Creation
3: The Significance In Redemptive History of The Individual Member of the Church
4: Mary and the Apostolate
5: The Sacrifice of the Mass And an Ascesis for Youth
6: Developing Eucharistic Devotion
7: The Mass and Television
Research Interests:
Martyrdom: an avid confession of faith In an interview with Christian SAT-7 Arabic channel, on Wednesday, Beshir Kamel, brother of two of the Coptic martyrs, thanked the Islamic State for including their (recorded) declaration of faith... more
Martyrdom: an avid confession of faith
In an interview with Christian SAT-7 Arabic channel, on Wednesday, Beshir Kamel, brother of two of the Coptic martyrs, thanked the Islamic State for including their (recorded) declaration of faith in the videos before killing them. “ISIS gave us more than we asked when they didn’t edit out the part where they declared their faith and called upon Jesus Christ. ISIS helped us strengthen our faith,” he said.
Persecution of Coptic Christians
In the United States and Canada, dialing "9-1-1" from any telephone will link the caller to a Crisis dispatch office, an emergency help service, but what has happened on September 11, 2001 has changed forever to a tragic iconic symbol of the national US and global memorial date. That same date has been "The commemoration feast of the Coptic Church of the Martyrs."
Since its initiation by the Coptic Church, Alexandria, was known as the loving city of the Lord , Christians have been alternatively persecuted, by the Romans, Byzantines and the Islamic aggression states. The Human Rights Watch declared, "growing religious intolerance" and sectarian violence against Coptic Christians in recent years. "--Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Persecution_of_Copts#Modern_era
_________________________________________________________________
"Nothing builds the Church like the blood of martyrs. The 21 Coptic Martyrs of Libya may offer a path to the renewal that the struggling Western Church so sorely needs."-- Fr Hugh Somerville-Knapman, OSB
2015 kidnapping and beheading of Copts in Libya
On February 12, 2015, the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL) released a report in their online magazine Dabiq showing photos of 21 Egyptian Coptic Christian con-struction workers that they had kidnapped in the city of Sirte, Libya, and whom they threatened to kill to "avenge the alleged kidnapping of Muslim women by the Coptic Church". The men, who came from different villages in Egypt, 13 of them from Al-Our, Minya Governorate, were kidnapped in Sirte in two separate attacks on December 27, 2014, and in January 2015. This was not the first time that Egyptians in Libya have been the subject of abuse for political reasons. (Wikipedia)
The twenty+one martyrs of the Coptic Orthodox Church, Canonized as saints on February 21, 2015 by the pope of the Coptic Orthodox Church, Tawadros II who announced that the 21 murdered Copts would be commemorated as martyr saints on the 8th Amshir of the Coptic calendar, which is February 15 of the Gregorian calendar. The commemoration falls on the feast day of the Presentation of Jesus at the Temple.
“It is something they concretely feel, it is part of their Christian life,” -- Fr Paolo Asolan, an Italian priest who recently visited Egypt, told CNA. “And for a mother and a father, the fact that one of their sons can become a martyr is always a great gift.”
The Islamic State’s beheading of 20 Coptic Christians and a Ghana citizen shocked the world in February 2015 when video of the murders on a Mediterranean beach became public. The other man was a non- baptized Christian who reportedly professed belief in Christ before his death. Along with the twenty Copts (Christians Egyptian) , a Ghanaian citizen, Matthew Ayariga, who worked with the Copts, was also killed (according to the video, he would have been converted upon claiming the faith of his colleagues*).
* -- John 17:20, “I ask not only on behalf of these, but also on behalf of those who will believe in me through their word,"
"O New Martyrs, through a malevolent force as old as Eden you now number among the ancient holy ones; keep us particularly in your prayers, as once again we are focused on the mysterious lands where humanity first came into being, and into knowing, and where all will finally be revealed. Pray that we may put aside all that is irrelevant to the moment and, looking forever to the East, prepare our spirits for the engagements into which we may be called, whether we live amid these places of ancient roads and portals, or in the most modern of dwellings." -- Our Lady of Grace Roman Catholic Church
No Statement, No Judgment, No Argument, No Comment
____________________________________________________________
A clear and compassionate account of persecution today
By Paul Sharpeon, January 9, 2003
"Their Blood Cries Out" (TBCO) is a masterfully written, meticulously researched, deeply compassionate and intellectually honest account of the persecution of millions of Christians around the world today. Marshall is careful to define a Christian as a person whose "Christian faith is a central aspect of their lives". Marshall has produced a much needed, up to date account of the suffering that is inflicted upon Christians today. TBCO surveys many countries and regions where persecution takes place, it examines the reasons and the causes of this persecution, and it tries to understand American (Western) apathy towards religious persecution. It is an honest, all round examination that informs, provokes and convicts.
The first part of TBCO examines persecution in Islamic, communist, Hindu/Buddhist and Orthodox Christian countries. For each country covered, Marshall has carefully collated information and testimonials from easily verifiable sources. The book is well footnoted and his claims can be easily checked. This survey is an interesting investigation that is written with a deep sense of compassion and understanding.
Marshall manages to avoid the pitfalls of gross generalizations and appropriately basis his work and conclusions on verifiable evidence. In writing this book, Marshall has traveled to about 20 of the countries he writes about. His willingness to examine the evidence first hand and to compile the stories of those who suffer and die for their faith should motivate unaware Christians to stand up for their persecuted brethren.
TBCO was written in 1997. Although the data presented in the book may be outdated, the overall analysis is still relevant. Many of the countries covered in the survey conducted in the first part of the book are still persecuting Christians and, in some cases, the persecution has become more intense. Since the WTC attacks Christians in Islamic countries have become increasingly vulnerable to attacks. Indonesia saw a drastic increase in communal violence in places like central Sulawesi. The Montagnards in Vietnam have, since December 2000 faced increasing persecution. Christians in North Korea still suffer immensely. And the list continues to grow. The reasons for the persecution remain the same, and the number of testimonies increases.
The second part of TBCO is a fascinating investigation into the apathetic stance that is taken by comfortable Christians and Western secularists. Many Christians, even when informed about their suffering brethren, would rather discuss other things. As Marshall himself says, "The subject of persecuted Christians is jarring to an obsession of personal peace."Elsewhere he comments that, "the vast body of Christians in the United States have abdicated their responsibility to deal with the persecution of Christians."Marshall notes that "the situation of Christians overseas is passed by silently."In my experience, many Christians don¡¦t care. Much of what Marshall has said in the second part of this book remains true today.
Marshall shows clearly, conclusively and concisely how modern evangelicals in the west are obsessed with finding inner peace and would rather not hear about persecuted Christians. Marshall also observes that the mainline Churches seek outer peace, they try to maintain the status quo. He documents many examples of when organizations like the National Council of Churches (NCC) have blatantly ignored persecution. This is still true today. Recently a leader in the United Methodist Church has denied that there is persecution in Vietnam and has insisted, at the behest of the Vietnamese government, that there is religious freedom in that country.
Secular organizations like Human Rights Watch and Amnesty International are also examined. Although Marshall rightly credits them for the brilliant work they do for human rights abuses, he also admonishes them for ignoring the plight of Christians. Marshall also admits that, "though instances of the persecution of Christians and other religious figures may be covered, we lose a recognition of the extent of religious persecution that exists in the world." But Marshall shows understanding when he points out that the extent of human suffering in the world today is so great that it is virtually impossible for those organizations to cover it all. (Please continue Here:
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R2OODAOI3LNCEQ/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0849940206
In an interview with Christian SAT-7 Arabic channel, on Wednesday, Beshir Kamel, brother of two of the Coptic martyrs, thanked the Islamic State for including their (recorded) declaration of faith in the videos before killing them. “ISIS gave us more than we asked when they didn’t edit out the part where they declared their faith and called upon Jesus Christ. ISIS helped us strengthen our faith,” he said.
Persecution of Coptic Christians
In the United States and Canada, dialing "9-1-1" from any telephone will link the caller to a Crisis dispatch office, an emergency help service, but what has happened on September 11, 2001 has changed forever to a tragic iconic symbol of the national US and global memorial date. That same date has been "The commemoration feast of the Coptic Church of the Martyrs."
Since its initiation by the Coptic Church, Alexandria, was known as the loving city of the Lord , Christians have been alternatively persecuted, by the Romans, Byzantines and the Islamic aggression states. The Human Rights Watch declared, "growing religious intolerance" and sectarian violence against Coptic Christians in recent years. "--Wikipedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Persecution_of_Copts#Modern_era
_________________________________________________________________
"Nothing builds the Church like the blood of martyrs. The 21 Coptic Martyrs of Libya may offer a path to the renewal that the struggling Western Church so sorely needs."-- Fr Hugh Somerville-Knapman, OSB
2015 kidnapping and beheading of Copts in Libya
On February 12, 2015, the Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL) released a report in their online magazine Dabiq showing photos of 21 Egyptian Coptic Christian con-struction workers that they had kidnapped in the city of Sirte, Libya, and whom they threatened to kill to "avenge the alleged kidnapping of Muslim women by the Coptic Church". The men, who came from different villages in Egypt, 13 of them from Al-Our, Minya Governorate, were kidnapped in Sirte in two separate attacks on December 27, 2014, and in January 2015. This was not the first time that Egyptians in Libya have been the subject of abuse for political reasons. (Wikipedia)
The twenty+one martyrs of the Coptic Orthodox Church, Canonized as saints on February 21, 2015 by the pope of the Coptic Orthodox Church, Tawadros II who announced that the 21 murdered Copts would be commemorated as martyr saints on the 8th Amshir of the Coptic calendar, which is February 15 of the Gregorian calendar. The commemoration falls on the feast day of the Presentation of Jesus at the Temple.
“It is something they concretely feel, it is part of their Christian life,” -- Fr Paolo Asolan, an Italian priest who recently visited Egypt, told CNA. “And for a mother and a father, the fact that one of their sons can become a martyr is always a great gift.”
The Islamic State’s beheading of 20 Coptic Christians and a Ghana citizen shocked the world in February 2015 when video of the murders on a Mediterranean beach became public. The other man was a non- baptized Christian who reportedly professed belief in Christ before his death. Along with the twenty Copts (Christians Egyptian) , a Ghanaian citizen, Matthew Ayariga, who worked with the Copts, was also killed (according to the video, he would have been converted upon claiming the faith of his colleagues*).
* -- John 17:20, “I ask not only on behalf of these, but also on behalf of those who will believe in me through their word,"
"O New Martyrs, through a malevolent force as old as Eden you now number among the ancient holy ones; keep us particularly in your prayers, as once again we are focused on the mysterious lands where humanity first came into being, and into knowing, and where all will finally be revealed. Pray that we may put aside all that is irrelevant to the moment and, looking forever to the East, prepare our spirits for the engagements into which we may be called, whether we live amid these places of ancient roads and portals, or in the most modern of dwellings." -- Our Lady of Grace Roman Catholic Church
No Statement, No Judgment, No Argument, No Comment
____________________________________________________________
A clear and compassionate account of persecution today
By Paul Sharpeon, January 9, 2003
"Their Blood Cries Out" (TBCO) is a masterfully written, meticulously researched, deeply compassionate and intellectually honest account of the persecution of millions of Christians around the world today. Marshall is careful to define a Christian as a person whose "Christian faith is a central aspect of their lives". Marshall has produced a much needed, up to date account of the suffering that is inflicted upon Christians today. TBCO surveys many countries and regions where persecution takes place, it examines the reasons and the causes of this persecution, and it tries to understand American (Western) apathy towards religious persecution. It is an honest, all round examination that informs, provokes and convicts.
The first part of TBCO examines persecution in Islamic, communist, Hindu/Buddhist and Orthodox Christian countries. For each country covered, Marshall has carefully collated information and testimonials from easily verifiable sources. The book is well footnoted and his claims can be easily checked. This survey is an interesting investigation that is written with a deep sense of compassion and understanding.
Marshall manages to avoid the pitfalls of gross generalizations and appropriately basis his work and conclusions on verifiable evidence. In writing this book, Marshall has traveled to about 20 of the countries he writes about. His willingness to examine the evidence first hand and to compile the stories of those who suffer and die for their faith should motivate unaware Christians to stand up for their persecuted brethren.
TBCO was written in 1997. Although the data presented in the book may be outdated, the overall analysis is still relevant. Many of the countries covered in the survey conducted in the first part of the book are still persecuting Christians and, in some cases, the persecution has become more intense. Since the WTC attacks Christians in Islamic countries have become increasingly vulnerable to attacks. Indonesia saw a drastic increase in communal violence in places like central Sulawesi. The Montagnards in Vietnam have, since December 2000 faced increasing persecution. Christians in North Korea still suffer immensely. And the list continues to grow. The reasons for the persecution remain the same, and the number of testimonies increases.
The second part of TBCO is a fascinating investigation into the apathetic stance that is taken by comfortable Christians and Western secularists. Many Christians, even when informed about their suffering brethren, would rather discuss other things. As Marshall himself says, "The subject of persecuted Christians is jarring to an obsession of personal peace."Elsewhere he comments that, "the vast body of Christians in the United States have abdicated their responsibility to deal with the persecution of Christians."Marshall notes that "the situation of Christians overseas is passed by silently."In my experience, many Christians don¡¦t care. Much of what Marshall has said in the second part of this book remains true today.
Marshall shows clearly, conclusively and concisely how modern evangelicals in the west are obsessed with finding inner peace and would rather not hear about persecuted Christians. Marshall also observes that the mainline Churches seek outer peace, they try to maintain the status quo. He documents many examples of when organizations like the National Council of Churches (NCC) have blatantly ignored persecution. This is still true today. Recently a leader in the United Methodist Church has denied that there is persecution in Vietnam and has insisted, at the behest of the Vietnamese government, that there is religious freedom in that country.
Secular organizations like Human Rights Watch and Amnesty International are also examined. Although Marshall rightly credits them for the brilliant work they do for human rights abuses, he also admonishes them for ignoring the plight of Christians. Marshall also admits that, "though instances of the persecution of Christians and other religious figures may be covered, we lose a recognition of the extent of religious persecution that exists in the world." But Marshall shows understanding when he points out that the extent of human suffering in the world today is so great that it is virtually impossible for those organizations to cover it all. (Please continue Here:
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R2OODAOI3LNCEQ/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0849940206
Research Interests:
Preface This is an impressing book, that came into being in response to two eminent Roman Catholic Coptologists, professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who proposed the creation of this rare Christological review to Cardinal Aloys... more
Preface
This is an impressing book, that came into being in response to two eminent Roman Catholic Coptologists, professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who proposed the creation of this rare Christological review to Cardinal Aloys Grillmeier, realized in such a wonderful book narrating the development of Alexandrian theology, Christology and devotion, confirmed after the Fourth Council of Chalcedon, enhanced by the informing scholarship of Dr. Theresia Hainthaler, an amazing Church historian.
In unique vivid corollaries the authors recount the Megalopolis Church of Alexandria, the loving city of Christ, the history of the south advent of Christianity along the river Nile, in a colorful chain of theological essays bringing to life Coptic commentators, patriarchs, philosophers, and poets. The expedition starts in time, after Chalcedon, advancing south into a Coptic province of the White monastery, to appreciate Coptic literature by Shenute, his Christology and Coptic liturgy.
The Christanizing history of upper Egypt, Nubia. and the Sudan is accorded and appraised with access to marvelous Nubian arts and liturgy. The holy expedition takes us up the Nile to Ethiopia, exploring her ancient faith, encountering a unique example of a national Judaic mnemo memory and progress of Christian synthesis, reflecting Alexandrian Miaphysitism, and ascetic monastic vocation culminating in Tawahedo autocephalous Church, encountered as vivid panorama of beliefs and rituals.
_______________________________________________________________________________
Offering the reader a vivid picture of the state of Christian faith from Alexandria, Upper Egypt, Nubia And Ethiopia
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on August 2015
"Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Alois Grillmeier
Grillmeier expounds what had developed in Egypt after the Council of Chalcedon, 451, to the conquest of Islam. The text covers a variety of theological work by Coptic exegetes, philosophers poets, and others, contributing to the reader enlightenment with a vivid description of the development of Christian faith in Alexandria, and covers the southern kingdoms to the conquest of Islam. The narrative begins in the megalopolis of Alexandria, and travels south the Nile valley kingdoms leading to Ethiopia, where an extraordinary synthesis exists of Judaism and Christianity.
Four chapters offer substantial Christological studies, published for the first time in an integral treatment of the Alexandrine Church. Chapters on John Philoponus, Cosmas Indicopleustes, Shenute of Atripe, and Besa offer the reader a unique picture of the state of Christian faith in Alexandria and upper Egypt's Pachomian monasteries, before the Islamic conquest. Chapter 2, in both section I & II, have been collected, and edited extensively, by Theresia Hainthaler, Grillmeier's associate and book's co-editor, whose research was very effective, and helpful for Coptic scholars.
The authors were tactful, reviewing Cyril's mia-physis formul, hypostatic union and Christology, versus Eutyches mono-physitism, but translated 'one united nature' of Christ as 'one composite nature'. "The brilliant investigations of Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing ...On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski), Halleux has shown that the council's definition contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."--Cardinal Kasper, Theology & The Church
Concluding Epilogue
One way to explore the wide coverage of this fine work is to just list the variety of subjects, that the avid reader will enjoy the book's in depth treatment of the soteriological aspects of Cyril's Alexandrine theological genius. In 430 pages of ecclesiastical agony and Christological ecstasy, of great Christian Scholars who in search of truth discovered the treasures of Alexandrian and Coptic tradition. John Meyendroff says in his Epilogue of Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions, "Actually, it becomes increasingly embarrassing to use the term 'Monophysite' to designate these ancient Churches.'
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Church of Alexandria & its Christology
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, October 2004
Alexandrian Orthodox Christology Rediscovered
Alexandria, the loving city of Christ, and the theological megalopolis has got at last some recognition for its toil in shaping the doctrinal faith for Eastern orthodoxy and Roman Catholicism. Athanasius and Cyril were, and still are the most prominent doctors of the Church and champions of orthodoxy. Liberated scholarship after Vatican II, with renewed contacts in ecumenical dialogues, and newly available sources, evaluated christologically renewed the case. Two great Roman Catholic Coptologist; Professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who advised the creation of this work, supported with the scholarship and devotion of Dr. T. Hainthaler, an established researcher and outstanding contributor.
Alexandrian Christology
In part I, the post Chalcedonian christology of the Alexandrian patriarchs who defended the 'real' incarnation, since Athanasius' Treatise "De Incarnatione Verbi Dei" , and Cyril's hypostatic union, with polemic against Leo's suspected pseudo Nestorianism. Hainthaler exposes the christological struggle after Chalcedon and prescribed ways to unity in the Henoticon. Papa Theodosius confession of faith and Mar Severus of Antioch's christological defence and theological terminology are explained.
Coptic Lay Christology
Unique in this book, is how influential was the role, as still is, and the devotion of lay Coptic scholars to the cause of faith, and how outspoken they were from Nonnus and christology of his countrymen, Cyrus, Pamprepius and the discourses of Aphrodito. Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius and deacon Olympiodore stood on solid ground, their writings thus show.
Dr. Hainthaler chapter on John Philoponus, the innovative anti Aristotelian philosopher and genuine orthodox arbiter is the most elaborate so far on this outstanding dean of the academy, on creation ex nihilo, and defence of miaphysite orthodoxy of the hypostatic union. She refers to most of his works.
Province of Coptic Soteriology
Shenute as founder of Coptic christology, other than Alexandrian soteriology, is well treated from Thebaid monasticism to Atripe' exhortation, a miror of Coptic faith, two decades prior to the schismatic council and Dioscorus call for support. Here, read an articulate treatment of specifics of seraphim, Nicene faith, and Shenute witness to the Jesus prayer. Gnostic infiltration of Origenistic apocryphal 'double creation' are wonderful, in addition to delightful small 'Large' histories of Nestorius by Shenute own report, with quotations. His second christological catechesis enthrone him as the real biblical Christocentric Coptic, in the eyes of hegemon Besa his kerygmatic successor.
Liturgical Theology
Christological peculiarities of the three Coptic Anaphoras that survived liturgical ordination of the two Gabriel's II & V, is the zenith of the prevailing excellence of scholarship of this work. The anaphora of St. Gregory, the Capadocian theologos who addresses his prayers to Christ has a unique place in Coptic liturgy. His beloved fellow, St. Basil, is the author of the dominant Coptic liturgy, both christologically enlightening and their christology deserves a separate analytical treatment, in addition to the Coptic Synaxarion, and book of Psalmody.
New Messianic Kingdom
Parts IV (130 pages) is devoted to the fourth century kingdom of Axum; the Christians' Church of Ethiopia that preceded Europe. The Cross over Nubia; in chapter III recounts the evangelisation by the Copts of Nubia, in the sixth century, forced later into Islam, recalling the Western reluctance to stand against their Massacre in Darfur, a shame!
Theognostic appeal
Read this unparalleled work of Grillmeier eminent scholarship to learn how those sons of the Pharoes, ancestors to the remaining Coptic minority deserved to be specifically blessed by the Lord as "Egypt, my people" Isaia 19:25
This is an impressing book, that came into being in response to two eminent Roman Catholic Coptologists, professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who proposed the creation of this rare Christological review to Cardinal Aloys Grillmeier, realized in such a wonderful book narrating the development of Alexandrian theology, Christology and devotion, confirmed after the Fourth Council of Chalcedon, enhanced by the informing scholarship of Dr. Theresia Hainthaler, an amazing Church historian.
In unique vivid corollaries the authors recount the Megalopolis Church of Alexandria, the loving city of Christ, the history of the south advent of Christianity along the river Nile, in a colorful chain of theological essays bringing to life Coptic commentators, patriarchs, philosophers, and poets. The expedition starts in time, after Chalcedon, advancing south into a Coptic province of the White monastery, to appreciate Coptic literature by Shenute, his Christology and Coptic liturgy.
The Christanizing history of upper Egypt, Nubia. and the Sudan is accorded and appraised with access to marvelous Nubian arts and liturgy. The holy expedition takes us up the Nile to Ethiopia, exploring her ancient faith, encountering a unique example of a national Judaic mnemo memory and progress of Christian synthesis, reflecting Alexandrian Miaphysitism, and ascetic monastic vocation culminating in Tawahedo autocephalous Church, encountered as vivid panorama of beliefs and rituals.
_______________________________________________________________________________
Offering the reader a vivid picture of the state of Christian faith from Alexandria, Upper Egypt, Nubia And Ethiopia
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on August 2015
"Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Alois Grillmeier
Grillmeier expounds what had developed in Egypt after the Council of Chalcedon, 451, to the conquest of Islam. The text covers a variety of theological work by Coptic exegetes, philosophers poets, and others, contributing to the reader enlightenment with a vivid description of the development of Christian faith in Alexandria, and covers the southern kingdoms to the conquest of Islam. The narrative begins in the megalopolis of Alexandria, and travels south the Nile valley kingdoms leading to Ethiopia, where an extraordinary synthesis exists of Judaism and Christianity.
Four chapters offer substantial Christological studies, published for the first time in an integral treatment of the Alexandrine Church. Chapters on John Philoponus, Cosmas Indicopleustes, Shenute of Atripe, and Besa offer the reader a unique picture of the state of Christian faith in Alexandria and upper Egypt's Pachomian monasteries, before the Islamic conquest. Chapter 2, in both section I & II, have been collected, and edited extensively, by Theresia Hainthaler, Grillmeier's associate and book's co-editor, whose research was very effective, and helpful for Coptic scholars.
The authors were tactful, reviewing Cyril's mia-physis formul, hypostatic union and Christology, versus Eutyches mono-physitism, but translated 'one united nature' of Christ as 'one composite nature'. "The brilliant investigations of Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing ...On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski), Halleux has shown that the council's definition contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."--Cardinal Kasper, Theology & The Church
Concluding Epilogue
One way to explore the wide coverage of this fine work is to just list the variety of subjects, that the avid reader will enjoy the book's in depth treatment of the soteriological aspects of Cyril's Alexandrine theological genius. In 430 pages of ecclesiastical agony and Christological ecstasy, of great Christian Scholars who in search of truth discovered the treasures of Alexandrian and Coptic tradition. John Meyendroff says in his Epilogue of Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions, "Actually, it becomes increasingly embarrassing to use the term 'Monophysite' to designate these ancient Churches.'
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Church of Alexandria & its Christology
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, October 2004
Alexandrian Orthodox Christology Rediscovered
Alexandria, the loving city of Christ, and the theological megalopolis has got at last some recognition for its toil in shaping the doctrinal faith for Eastern orthodoxy and Roman Catholicism. Athanasius and Cyril were, and still are the most prominent doctors of the Church and champions of orthodoxy. Liberated scholarship after Vatican II, with renewed contacts in ecumenical dialogues, and newly available sources, evaluated christologically renewed the case. Two great Roman Catholic Coptologist; Professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who advised the creation of this work, supported with the scholarship and devotion of Dr. T. Hainthaler, an established researcher and outstanding contributor.
Alexandrian Christology
In part I, the post Chalcedonian christology of the Alexandrian patriarchs who defended the 'real' incarnation, since Athanasius' Treatise "De Incarnatione Verbi Dei" , and Cyril's hypostatic union, with polemic against Leo's suspected pseudo Nestorianism. Hainthaler exposes the christological struggle after Chalcedon and prescribed ways to unity in the Henoticon. Papa Theodosius confession of faith and Mar Severus of Antioch's christological defence and theological terminology are explained.
Coptic Lay Christology
Unique in this book, is how influential was the role, as still is, and the devotion of lay Coptic scholars to the cause of faith, and how outspoken they were from Nonnus and christology of his countrymen, Cyrus, Pamprepius and the discourses of Aphrodito. Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius and deacon Olympiodore stood on solid ground, their writings thus show.
Dr. Hainthaler chapter on John Philoponus, the innovative anti Aristotelian philosopher and genuine orthodox arbiter is the most elaborate so far on this outstanding dean of the academy, on creation ex nihilo, and defence of miaphysite orthodoxy of the hypostatic union. She refers to most of his works.
Province of Coptic Soteriology
Shenute as founder of Coptic christology, other than Alexandrian soteriology, is well treated from Thebaid monasticism to Atripe' exhortation, a miror of Coptic faith, two decades prior to the schismatic council and Dioscorus call for support. Here, read an articulate treatment of specifics of seraphim, Nicene faith, and Shenute witness to the Jesus prayer. Gnostic infiltration of Origenistic apocryphal 'double creation' are wonderful, in addition to delightful small 'Large' histories of Nestorius by Shenute own report, with quotations. His second christological catechesis enthrone him as the real biblical Christocentric Coptic, in the eyes of hegemon Besa his kerygmatic successor.
Liturgical Theology
Christological peculiarities of the three Coptic Anaphoras that survived liturgical ordination of the two Gabriel's II & V, is the zenith of the prevailing excellence of scholarship of this work. The anaphora of St. Gregory, the Capadocian theologos who addresses his prayers to Christ has a unique place in Coptic liturgy. His beloved fellow, St. Basil, is the author of the dominant Coptic liturgy, both christologically enlightening and their christology deserves a separate analytical treatment, in addition to the Coptic Synaxarion, and book of Psalmody.
New Messianic Kingdom
Parts IV (130 pages) is devoted to the fourth century kingdom of Axum; the Christians' Church of Ethiopia that preceded Europe. The Cross over Nubia; in chapter III recounts the evangelisation by the Copts of Nubia, in the sixth century, forced later into Islam, recalling the Western reluctance to stand against their Massacre in Darfur, a shame!
Theognostic appeal
Read this unparalleled work of Grillmeier eminent scholarship to learn how those sons of the Pharoes, ancestors to the remaining Coptic minority deserved to be specifically blessed by the Lord as "Egypt, my people" Isaia 19:25
Research Interests:
Prologue "I echo the sentiment of many readers that this must be the best intro to Eastern Orthodoxy to date - its history and beliefs - in an honest, even-handed and concise one-volume work, striking a delicate balance between depth and... more
Prologue
"I echo the sentiment of many readers that this must be the best intro to Eastern Orthodoxy to date - its history and beliefs - in an honest, even-handed and concise one-volume work, striking a delicate balance between depth and breadth for people new to this fascinating branch of Christianity."-- Donner C. S. Tan
Peer Vine Voice reviewer
"Christian faith has given me ample opportunity to see how those who are experts in either the sciences or theology somehow feel perfectly qualified to speak with authority on the other. I have long made a study of the history of the Church and particularly the history of Christian worship and this precipitated my move into a liturgical tradition (Anglican) and a Patristic theology." -- Labarum
_____________________________________________________
An Earthly Heaven, in which the Heavenly Father Dwells
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE, October 2006
Encountering Eastern Orthodoxy:
Since 1935, when Bulgakov's, 'The Orthodox Church' was made available in English, two key books were written, both in 1963, one by Dr. Ernst Benz, an expert on Orthodoxy, a Russian speaker and professor of Church history, bridging the East / West gap in tradition, culture, and political ideas. The other book was written by Dr.
Timothy Ware, later consecrated an Orthodox Greek Bishop, in 1982. While Bulgakov intended his book to introduce Eastern rthodoxy to Western Christians, mainly in Tradition, Hierarchy, and Doctrine, Ware's presentation was as History, Faith and Worship. Since then John Binns, Anthony Coniaris, John Chryssavgis, Daniel Clendenin and others wrote good introductions for the same subject.
One authoritative study was written by late Dr. Aziz Atiya on the Oriental Churches (History of Eastern Christianity), in addition to many books on Coptic Christianity by the Late Coptologist Dr. Meinardus.
Eastern Orthodox Church:
The Eastern Orthodox claim to be the Church founded originally by Lord Jesus Christ, and maintained by His disciples, the Apostles, upon whom the Holy Spirit descended and through whom orthodox tradition is handed through Apostolic succession from one generation to the next, right up to the present, and until the end of all ages.The body of those contemporary traditional churches, include the Greek and Russian Orthodox, with the remnants of the Byzantine ecclesiastics, adhering to the Byzantine rite, who acknowledge the honorary primacy of the patriarch of Constantinople. The Eastern Christian churches, have a membership of over 250 million worldwide, mainly concentrated in the Middle East and Eastern Europe.
All Orthodox generally agree doctrinally, accepting the first seven councils as ecumenical, regarding the bishop of Rome as the first between Equals (Primus entra Paris) rejecting his jurisdiction as Pope (Supreme father). The Ancient Oriental Churches (Armenians, Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian) who follow Cyril of Alexandria (one united nature of the incarnate Word) separated, after Chalcedon, from the Easterners who agreed on Leo's Tome of the dual nature of Christ.
Orthodox Church History:
The scope of 'Part One of this book' as defined by the author (pp.40), "makes no claim to cover the Christian east in its full complexity, will not be concerned directly with these 'Oriental Orthodox,..." The reader should be reminded that those Orientals consist of the two leading churches during the first six centuries of Christianity, the Church of Alexandria, ardent defender of true Orthodoxy, and of Antioch where the faithful were first called Christians. Theological dialogues between the two have established orthodox doctrine.
Newcomer Constantinople and its Caesar-papist Byzantine Church were the corruptors of Orthodoxy, as proven by Alexandrines.. Ware proceeds from Byzantium, expounding the seven councils of the Church, to the great schism, with an overview of the conversion of the Slavs. The Church under Islam tells the story of the Christian east under siege, where ecclesiastic leadership traveled to Moscow, the third Rome. The last three chapters on History expose the Orthodox Church, in the twentieth century, in three essays; Greeks & Arabs, the Communist assault, and Orthodoxy in Diaspora.
Faith and Worship:
Part Two is evidently the jewel of this book, elaborating on faith and worship, the center of gravity of the Orthodox Church life. Dr. Timothy Ware discusses the inner meaning of tradition in Orthodoxy, as the source of the orthodox faith. In the following chapters, the orthodox scholar produces one of the best concise systematic orthodox theology essays, with a genuine patristic flavor; God in Trinity, Anthropological theology, articulating orthodox positions on Image and liking, original sin, grace and free will. Now, introducing Lossky's mystical theology, he concludes with the goal of Christian life: Theosis, or partaking of Divine nature. His orthodox methodology is so graceful, and his knowledge of Alexandrine Orthodoxy and the desert fathers mysticism is great.
He keeps flowing, while exposing unorthodox concepts, starting with the Roman Church's Filioque, up to the schismatic Papal infallibility. The peak of orthodox teachings is the Church, the mystical body of Christ, its unity in space and time, and its infallibility in ecumenicity. Orthodox Mariology, the Theotokos, Panagia Tiparthena Maria, was started in Alexandria, defended by Cyril is being contrasted with the immaculate Conception. Intercession and the Last things, the Parousia. Khomiakov has a prominence in Ware's conception of orthodoxy. In the last chapters, he presents orthodox worship, as described to Vladimir, in 'the Earthly Heaven'. The seven sacraments are explored, and followed with feasts, fasts and private prayer.
Ware's Graceful Approach:
Ware's approach proved very valuable, in making Eastern Orthodoxy comprehensible to Western Christians, elaborating on common doctrines that unite, and addressing issues that divide Christians of East and West, since 1054 AD. Due to his background as a Briton, who read Classics and theology at Oxford, and at a relatively early age chose to embrace Eastern Orthodoxy, Ware is particularly well-situated to explain the wonders and mysteries of Eastern Christianity that fascinated him, he compares his experience with that of St. Vladimir's conversion.
_______________________________________________________________________________
The Other Christianity
By Labarum,VINE VOICE,on June 11, 2003
Format: Paperback
There has been a great surge of interest in Eastern Orthodoxy in recent years. Partly owing to the turn towards liturgical worship and historic Christianity by disenchanted Evangelicals, many have explored this great Christian tradition with a sizable number swelling its ranks. Almost without exception, one of the starting points on any such journey is The Orthodox Church by Timothy Ware (now Bishop Kallistos Ware). Books listed as entry points for conversion are often polemical works but this is not the case here. Instead, Ware calmly states the position of Orthodoxy on issues facing the Church without any hint of rancor towards other Christian traditions. It is a mature understanding of the Faith of the Church that is Ware's greatest strength.
The irenic approach should not lead one to believe Ware is indifferent towards ecclesial affiliations. It is quite apparent he holds Orthodoxy as the one true Christian Faith. However, this does not lead him to wholesale condemnations of Christians in other traditions, but rather a clear contrast of the Orthodox position to those of the Western Churches. Originally written when Orthodoxy had few converts in the West, Ware (who became Orthodox in 1958) gives an overview of Orthodox Christianity for those in the West who might find its beliefs and practices alien.Intertwining theological and historical developments in the Church, Ware gives a highly readable analysis of the development of Orthodox doctrine and spirituality.
The book is divided into two parts. The first of these presents an Orthodox view of Church history. Beginning with the early Church and working his way through the Ecumenical Councils, the spread of Christianity throughout Europe, the Islamic conquests, the Great Schism, the witness of the Russian Church, and the tumultuous events of the twentieth century, he presents an enlightening view of the development of doctrine and worship that is free from the vindictiveness that plagues many treatments.
The second part of the book is an overview of faith and worship in the Orthodox Church. Covering all the important aspects of the Orthodox faith, Ware gives clear expositions of Orthodox doctrine and points out the contrasts with Western Christianity - both Protestant and Roman Catholic. Included are such controversial topics as the role of tradition, salvation, and ecumenism. Ware never displays any animosity towards other Christians but insists that any union must be based upon truth and he believes this is held in its fullness by Orthodoxy.
One criticism leveled at this book is Ware's supposedly superficial treatment of Orthodoxy. However, this charge is quite unfair considering the intended audience. The Orthodox Church was written for a Western audience with no prior historical connection to the Orthodox faith. Yes, there are works with more depth (including some by Ware himself), but these are likely to confuse Western Christians. This book may thus be considered as a prologomena for future studies in Orthodoxy. Coming from a Western Christian upbringing and now an Orthodox bishop, Ware has a firm grasp of how to communicate the Orthodox faith to a Western audience. The fact that so many prominent converts cite The Orthodox Church as a turning point in their spiritual journey is evidence to its effectiveness. As an introduction to the riches of Orthodoxy, Ware's The Orthodox Church is unsurpassed.
"I echo the sentiment of many readers that this must be the best intro to Eastern Orthodoxy to date - its history and beliefs - in an honest, even-handed and concise one-volume work, striking a delicate balance between depth and breadth for people new to this fascinating branch of Christianity."-- Donner C. S. Tan
Peer Vine Voice reviewer
"Christian faith has given me ample opportunity to see how those who are experts in either the sciences or theology somehow feel perfectly qualified to speak with authority on the other. I have long made a study of the history of the Church and particularly the history of Christian worship and this precipitated my move into a liturgical tradition (Anglican) and a Patristic theology." -- Labarum
_____________________________________________________
An Earthly Heaven, in which the Heavenly Father Dwells
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE, October 2006
Encountering Eastern Orthodoxy:
Since 1935, when Bulgakov's, 'The Orthodox Church' was made available in English, two key books were written, both in 1963, one by Dr. Ernst Benz, an expert on Orthodoxy, a Russian speaker and professor of Church history, bridging the East / West gap in tradition, culture, and political ideas. The other book was written by Dr.
Timothy Ware, later consecrated an Orthodox Greek Bishop, in 1982. While Bulgakov intended his book to introduce Eastern rthodoxy to Western Christians, mainly in Tradition, Hierarchy, and Doctrine, Ware's presentation was as History, Faith and Worship. Since then John Binns, Anthony Coniaris, John Chryssavgis, Daniel Clendenin and others wrote good introductions for the same subject.
One authoritative study was written by late Dr. Aziz Atiya on the Oriental Churches (History of Eastern Christianity), in addition to many books on Coptic Christianity by the Late Coptologist Dr. Meinardus.
Eastern Orthodox Church:
The Eastern Orthodox claim to be the Church founded originally by Lord Jesus Christ, and maintained by His disciples, the Apostles, upon whom the Holy Spirit descended and through whom orthodox tradition is handed through Apostolic succession from one generation to the next, right up to the present, and until the end of all ages.The body of those contemporary traditional churches, include the Greek and Russian Orthodox, with the remnants of the Byzantine ecclesiastics, adhering to the Byzantine rite, who acknowledge the honorary primacy of the patriarch of Constantinople. The Eastern Christian churches, have a membership of over 250 million worldwide, mainly concentrated in the Middle East and Eastern Europe.
All Orthodox generally agree doctrinally, accepting the first seven councils as ecumenical, regarding the bishop of Rome as the first between Equals (Primus entra Paris) rejecting his jurisdiction as Pope (Supreme father). The Ancient Oriental Churches (Armenians, Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian) who follow Cyril of Alexandria (one united nature of the incarnate Word) separated, after Chalcedon, from the Easterners who agreed on Leo's Tome of the dual nature of Christ.
Orthodox Church History:
The scope of 'Part One of this book' as defined by the author (pp.40), "makes no claim to cover the Christian east in its full complexity, will not be concerned directly with these 'Oriental Orthodox,..." The reader should be reminded that those Orientals consist of the two leading churches during the first six centuries of Christianity, the Church of Alexandria, ardent defender of true Orthodoxy, and of Antioch where the faithful were first called Christians. Theological dialogues between the two have established orthodox doctrine.
Newcomer Constantinople and its Caesar-papist Byzantine Church were the corruptors of Orthodoxy, as proven by Alexandrines.. Ware proceeds from Byzantium, expounding the seven councils of the Church, to the great schism, with an overview of the conversion of the Slavs. The Church under Islam tells the story of the Christian east under siege, where ecclesiastic leadership traveled to Moscow, the third Rome. The last three chapters on History expose the Orthodox Church, in the twentieth century, in three essays; Greeks & Arabs, the Communist assault, and Orthodoxy in Diaspora.
Faith and Worship:
Part Two is evidently the jewel of this book, elaborating on faith and worship, the center of gravity of the Orthodox Church life. Dr. Timothy Ware discusses the inner meaning of tradition in Orthodoxy, as the source of the orthodox faith. In the following chapters, the orthodox scholar produces one of the best concise systematic orthodox theology essays, with a genuine patristic flavor; God in Trinity, Anthropological theology, articulating orthodox positions on Image and liking, original sin, grace and free will. Now, introducing Lossky's mystical theology, he concludes with the goal of Christian life: Theosis, or partaking of Divine nature. His orthodox methodology is so graceful, and his knowledge of Alexandrine Orthodoxy and the desert fathers mysticism is great.
He keeps flowing, while exposing unorthodox concepts, starting with the Roman Church's Filioque, up to the schismatic Papal infallibility. The peak of orthodox teachings is the Church, the mystical body of Christ, its unity in space and time, and its infallibility in ecumenicity. Orthodox Mariology, the Theotokos, Panagia Tiparthena Maria, was started in Alexandria, defended by Cyril is being contrasted with the immaculate Conception. Intercession and the Last things, the Parousia. Khomiakov has a prominence in Ware's conception of orthodoxy. In the last chapters, he presents orthodox worship, as described to Vladimir, in 'the Earthly Heaven'. The seven sacraments are explored, and followed with feasts, fasts and private prayer.
Ware's Graceful Approach:
Ware's approach proved very valuable, in making Eastern Orthodoxy comprehensible to Western Christians, elaborating on common doctrines that unite, and addressing issues that divide Christians of East and West, since 1054 AD. Due to his background as a Briton, who read Classics and theology at Oxford, and at a relatively early age chose to embrace Eastern Orthodoxy, Ware is particularly well-situated to explain the wonders and mysteries of Eastern Christianity that fascinated him, he compares his experience with that of St. Vladimir's conversion.
_______________________________________________________________________________
The Other Christianity
By Labarum,VINE VOICE,on June 11, 2003
Format: Paperback
There has been a great surge of interest in Eastern Orthodoxy in recent years. Partly owing to the turn towards liturgical worship and historic Christianity by disenchanted Evangelicals, many have explored this great Christian tradition with a sizable number swelling its ranks. Almost without exception, one of the starting points on any such journey is The Orthodox Church by Timothy Ware (now Bishop Kallistos Ware). Books listed as entry points for conversion are often polemical works but this is not the case here. Instead, Ware calmly states the position of Orthodoxy on issues facing the Church without any hint of rancor towards other Christian traditions. It is a mature understanding of the Faith of the Church that is Ware's greatest strength.
The irenic approach should not lead one to believe Ware is indifferent towards ecclesial affiliations. It is quite apparent he holds Orthodoxy as the one true Christian Faith. However, this does not lead him to wholesale condemnations of Christians in other traditions, but rather a clear contrast of the Orthodox position to those of the Western Churches. Originally written when Orthodoxy had few converts in the West, Ware (who became Orthodox in 1958) gives an overview of Orthodox Christianity for those in the West who might find its beliefs and practices alien.Intertwining theological and historical developments in the Church, Ware gives a highly readable analysis of the development of Orthodox doctrine and spirituality.
The book is divided into two parts. The first of these presents an Orthodox view of Church history. Beginning with the early Church and working his way through the Ecumenical Councils, the spread of Christianity throughout Europe, the Islamic conquests, the Great Schism, the witness of the Russian Church, and the tumultuous events of the twentieth century, he presents an enlightening view of the development of doctrine and worship that is free from the vindictiveness that plagues many treatments.
The second part of the book is an overview of faith and worship in the Orthodox Church. Covering all the important aspects of the Orthodox faith, Ware gives clear expositions of Orthodox doctrine and points out the contrasts with Western Christianity - both Protestant and Roman Catholic. Included are such controversial topics as the role of tradition, salvation, and ecumenism. Ware never displays any animosity towards other Christians but insists that any union must be based upon truth and he believes this is held in its fullness by Orthodoxy.
One criticism leveled at this book is Ware's supposedly superficial treatment of Orthodoxy. However, this charge is quite unfair considering the intended audience. The Orthodox Church was written for a Western audience with no prior historical connection to the Orthodox faith. Yes, there are works with more depth (including some by Ware himself), but these are likely to confuse Western Christians. This book may thus be considered as a prologomena for future studies in Orthodoxy. Coming from a Western Christian upbringing and now an Orthodox bishop, Ware has a firm grasp of how to communicate the Orthodox faith to a Western audience. The fact that so many prominent converts cite The Orthodox Church as a turning point in their spiritual journey is evidence to its effectiveness. As an introduction to the riches of Orthodoxy, Ware's The Orthodox Church is unsurpassed.
Research Interests:
Introduction "According to an ancient tradition, Mark was the first missionary to Africa. Early Christian writers Clement and Eusebius both report that Mark preached in Alexandria, Egypt; Eusebius notes that he was martyred there. The... more
Introduction
"According to an ancient tradition, Mark was the first missionary to Africa. Early Christian writers Clement and Eusebius both report that Mark preached in Alexandria, Egypt; Eusebius notes that he was martyred there. The tradition is difficult to corroborate further. However Christianity came to Alexandria, it quickly grew strong. Alexandria was one of the three most important "sees," or church centers, in the ancient world, along with Rome and Antioch.
Ancient African Christianity was basically confined to Northern Africa—Egypt, Nubia, and Ethiopia. Churches in these areas maintained close ties to eastern Christendom and made many important contributions. The tradition produced such spiritual giants as Origen, Antony, and Augustine. It also produced some variations deemed heretical by early councils, including Arianism, Monophysitism, Nestorianism, and Donatism. (Whether all of these schools of thought were really heretical is still debated.)" -- Elesha Coffman, Christianity Today
"In Alexandria, there is reason to believe now from the discovery of Didymus the Blind's 'Commentary on the Psalms' written circa 390, that the question of Christ's nature was already being discussed a generation before Nestorius appeared on the scene." WHC Frend, 'Early Church'
The fundamental Christological question of how divinity and humanity cohabited in Christ continued to cause sharp disagreement in the main two schools of theological thought, in the East. After the councils of Nicea and Constantinople, both churches started to examine the question: How could the eternal Logos be joined to a mutable mortal? Their agreement that Jesus Christ was both divine and human; developed the question into how to understand that union in Jesus.
The Alexandrian theologians who were educated in Neoplatonic philosophy or became associated with Alexandrian theology, starting with Origen and his mentor Clement of Alexandria, based their 'Sarx-Logos' Christology on the Johannine verse John 1:14 (And the Word became flesh and lived among us, and we have seen his glory, the glory of the Father's only Son.) They stressed the divinity of Jesus the Christ, the teacher of divine truth. Sometimes this came at the expense of the reality of his humanity.
Offering the reader a vivid picture of the state of Christian faith from Alexandria, Upper Egypt, Nubia And Ethiopia
By Didaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus"VineVoice, on December 4, 2014
"Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Alois Grillmeier
This volume of "Christ in Christian Tradition" extends the comprehensive work of Alois Cardinal Grillmeier, and his associates, on the early Alexandrine history of Christology, before the advent of Islam. A consideration underlying the entire volumes is whether the lay reader seeking to understand the non Chalcedonian position in his own terms, of Roman Catholic faith. In part one, his discussion of Severus of Antioch, as a brilliant disciple of Cyril of Alexandria, in stalwart opposition of Chalcedon, enacting Egyptian and Syrian churches refusal to join diophysitism !
Grillmeier expounds what had developed in Egypt after the Council of Chalcedon, AD 451, to the advance of Islam. The text covers a variety of theological work by Coptic exegetes, philosophers poets, and others, contributing to the reader inlightenment with a vivid description of the development of Christian faith in Alexandria, and covers the southern kingdoms to the conquest of Islam. The narrative begins in the megalopolis of Alexandria, and travels south the Nile valley kingdoms leading to Ethiopia, where an extraordinary synthesis exists of Judaism and Christianity.
Four chapters offer substantial Christological studies, published for the first time in an integral treatment of the Alexandrine Church. Chapters on John Philoponus, Cosmas Indicopleustes, Shenute of Atripe, and Besa offer the reader a unique picture of the state of Christian faith in Alexandria and upper Egypt's Pachomian monasteries, before the Islamic conquest. Chapter 2, in both section I & II, have been collected, and edited extensively, by Theresia Hainthaler, Grillmeier's associate and book's co-editor, whose research was very effective, and helpful for Coptic scholars.
The authors were tactful, reviewing Cyril's mia-physis formul, hypostatic union and Christology, versus Eutyches mono-physitism, but translated 'one united nature' of Christ as 'one composite nature'. "The brilliant investigations of Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing ...On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski), Halleux has shown that the council's definition contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."--Cardinal Kasper, Theology & The Church
One way to explore the wide coverage of this fine work is to just list the variety of subjects, that the avid reader will enjoy the book's in depth treatment of the soteriological aspects of Cyril's Alexandrine theological genius.
Part I, Alexandrian Greek Christology
Christology of the patriarchs: rejection of Chalcedon, Theodosius of Alexandria, Melkites.
Christology of the scholars: exegetes & Poets, John Philoponus, Cosmas indicopleustes
Part II, The province of Coptic Christology
Founder Shenute, exhortations as faith, Origenistic infiltration, Shenute and Nestorius
In the light and shadow of the master: Archimandrite Besa
Christology in Coptic church liturgical prayer
Part III, The cross of christ over Nubia
part IV, Christ in a new messianic kingdom of Ethiopia
Axum, non-Chaledonian kingdom, Ethiopian Christian faith, Jewish motifs, Jesus in worship
http://evangelismcopticorthodox.org/images/Lesson_24_-_A_Brief_History_of_Evangelism_Misssions_4_Coptic_Missions_until_the_Sixth_Century_By_Dr._Ateya.pdf
"According to an ancient tradition, Mark was the first missionary to Africa. Early Christian writers Clement and Eusebius both report that Mark preached in Alexandria, Egypt; Eusebius notes that he was martyred there. The tradition is difficult to corroborate further. However Christianity came to Alexandria, it quickly grew strong. Alexandria was one of the three most important "sees," or church centers, in the ancient world, along with Rome and Antioch.
Ancient African Christianity was basically confined to Northern Africa—Egypt, Nubia, and Ethiopia. Churches in these areas maintained close ties to eastern Christendom and made many important contributions. The tradition produced such spiritual giants as Origen, Antony, and Augustine. It also produced some variations deemed heretical by early councils, including Arianism, Monophysitism, Nestorianism, and Donatism. (Whether all of these schools of thought were really heretical is still debated.)" -- Elesha Coffman, Christianity Today
"In Alexandria, there is reason to believe now from the discovery of Didymus the Blind's 'Commentary on the Psalms' written circa 390, that the question of Christ's nature was already being discussed a generation before Nestorius appeared on the scene." WHC Frend, 'Early Church'
The fundamental Christological question of how divinity and humanity cohabited in Christ continued to cause sharp disagreement in the main two schools of theological thought, in the East. After the councils of Nicea and Constantinople, both churches started to examine the question: How could the eternal Logos be joined to a mutable mortal? Their agreement that Jesus Christ was both divine and human; developed the question into how to understand that union in Jesus.
The Alexandrian theologians who were educated in Neoplatonic philosophy or became associated with Alexandrian theology, starting with Origen and his mentor Clement of Alexandria, based their 'Sarx-Logos' Christology on the Johannine verse John 1:14 (And the Word became flesh and lived among us, and we have seen his glory, the glory of the Father's only Son.) They stressed the divinity of Jesus the Christ, the teacher of divine truth. Sometimes this came at the expense of the reality of his humanity.
Offering the reader a vivid picture of the state of Christian faith from Alexandria, Upper Egypt, Nubia And Ethiopia
By Didaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus"VineVoice, on December 4, 2014
"Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Alois Grillmeier
This volume of "Christ in Christian Tradition" extends the comprehensive work of Alois Cardinal Grillmeier, and his associates, on the early Alexandrine history of Christology, before the advent of Islam. A consideration underlying the entire volumes is whether the lay reader seeking to understand the non Chalcedonian position in his own terms, of Roman Catholic faith. In part one, his discussion of Severus of Antioch, as a brilliant disciple of Cyril of Alexandria, in stalwart opposition of Chalcedon, enacting Egyptian and Syrian churches refusal to join diophysitism !
Grillmeier expounds what had developed in Egypt after the Council of Chalcedon, AD 451, to the advance of Islam. The text covers a variety of theological work by Coptic exegetes, philosophers poets, and others, contributing to the reader inlightenment with a vivid description of the development of Christian faith in Alexandria, and covers the southern kingdoms to the conquest of Islam. The narrative begins in the megalopolis of Alexandria, and travels south the Nile valley kingdoms leading to Ethiopia, where an extraordinary synthesis exists of Judaism and Christianity.
Four chapters offer substantial Christological studies, published for the first time in an integral treatment of the Alexandrine Church. Chapters on John Philoponus, Cosmas Indicopleustes, Shenute of Atripe, and Besa offer the reader a unique picture of the state of Christian faith in Alexandria and upper Egypt's Pachomian monasteries, before the Islamic conquest. Chapter 2, in both section I & II, have been collected, and edited extensively, by Theresia Hainthaler, Grillmeier's associate and book's co-editor, whose research was very effective, and helpful for Coptic scholars.
The authors were tactful, reviewing Cyril's mia-physis formul, hypostatic union and Christology, versus Eutyches mono-physitism, but translated 'one united nature' of Christ as 'one composite nature'. "The brilliant investigations of Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing ...On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski), Halleux has shown that the council's definition contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."--Cardinal Kasper, Theology & The Church
One way to explore the wide coverage of this fine work is to just list the variety of subjects, that the avid reader will enjoy the book's in depth treatment of the soteriological aspects of Cyril's Alexandrine theological genius.
Part I, Alexandrian Greek Christology
Christology of the patriarchs: rejection of Chalcedon, Theodosius of Alexandria, Melkites.
Christology of the scholars: exegetes & Poets, John Philoponus, Cosmas indicopleustes
Part II, The province of Coptic Christology
Founder Shenute, exhortations as faith, Origenistic infiltration, Shenute and Nestorius
In the light and shadow of the master: Archimandrite Besa
Christology in Coptic church liturgical prayer
Part III, The cross of christ over Nubia
part IV, Christ in a new messianic kingdom of Ethiopia
Axum, non-Chaledonian kingdom, Ethiopian Christian faith, Jewish motifs, Jesus in worship
http://evangelismcopticorthodox.org/images/Lesson_24_-_A_Brief_History_of_Evangelism_Misssions_4_Coptic_Missions_until_the_Sixth_Century_By_Dr._Ateya.pdf
Research Interests:
Baptism has been part of Christianity from the start, as shown in the Acts of the Apostles and the Pauline epistles. Christians consider Jesus to have instituted the sacrament of baptism. The theology of baptism became well defined in the... more
Baptism has been part of Christianity from the start, as shown in the Acts of the Apostles and the Pauline epistles. Christians consider Jesus to have instituted the sacrament of baptism. The theology of baptism became well defined in the 3rd/4th centuries.Instruction was at first given after baptism, believers were given increasingly instructions before being baptized. A 1958 study of baptism argued that both immersion and affusion were practised by early Church. Studies "testifies to immersion as the normal mode of baptism in the midaeval church.
https://muse.jhu.edu/chapter/1487685
_________________________________________________________________________________
Pope Francis with Pope Tawadros II of Alexandria in Cairo, Egypt on April 28, 2017.
Cairo, Egypt, Apr 28, 2017 .- During his two-day trip to Egypt, Pope Francis met with Coptic Orthodox Patriarch Tawadros II, telling him their Churches are bonded by the blood of their martyrs, and are called to further cement this bond with acts of charity. At their April 28 meeting, Francis and Tawadros II signed a joint declaration indicating their gratitude for the chance “to exchange a fraternal embrace and to join again in common prayer.”
Below is the full text of the statement:
1. We, Francis, Bishop of Rome and Pope of the Catholic Church, and Tawadros II, Pope of Alexandria and Patriarch of the See of Saint Mark, give thanks to God in the Holy Spirit for granting us the joyful opportunity to meet once more, to exchange a fraternal embrace and to join again in common prayer. We glorify the Almighty for the bonds of fraternity and friendship existing between the See of Saint Peter and the See of Saint Mark. The privilege of being together here in Egypt is a sign that the solidity of our relationship is increasing year by year, and that we are growing in closeness, faith and love of Christ our Lord. We give thanks to God for this beloved Egypt, the “homeland that lives inside us,” as His Holiness Pope Shenouda III used to say, the “people blessed by God” (cf. Is 19:25) with its ancient
Pharaonic civilization, the Greek and Roman heritage, the Coptic tradition and the Islamic presence. Egypt is the place where the Holy Family found refuge, a land of martyrs and saints.
2. Our deep bond of friendship and fraternity has its origin in the full communion that existed between our Churches in the first centuries and was expressed in many different ways through the early Ecumenical Councils, dating back to the Council of Nicaea in 325 and the contribution of the courageous Church Father Saint Athanasius, who earned the title “Protector of the Faith”. Our communion was expressed through prayer and similar liturgical practices, the veneration of the same martyrs and saints, and in the development and spread of monasticism, following the example of the great Saint Anthony, known as the Father of all monks. This common experience of communion before the time of separation has a special significance in our efforts to restore full communion today. Most of the relations which existed in the early centuries between the Catholic Church and the Coptic Orthodox Church have continued to the present day in spite of divisions, and have recently been revitalized. They challenge us to intensify our common efforts to persevere in the search for visible unity in diversity, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit.
3. We recall with gratitude the historic meeting forty-four years ago between our predecessors, Pope Paul VI and Pope Shenouda III, in an embrace of peace and fraternity, after many centuries when our mutual bonds of love were not able to find expression due to the distance that had arisen between us. The Common Declaration they signed on 10 May 1973 represented a milestone on the path of ecumenism, and served as a starting point for the Commission for Theological Dialogue between our two Churches, which has borne much fruit and opened the way to a broader dialogue between the Catholic Church and the whole family of Oriental Orthodox Churches. In that Declaration, our Churches acknowledged that, in line with the apostolic tradition, they profess “one faith in the One Triune God” and “the divinity of the Only-begotten Son of God ... perfect God with respect to his divinity, perfect man with respect to his humanity”. It was also acknowledged that “the divine life is given to us and is nourished in us through the seven sacraments” and that “we venerate the Virgin Mary, Mother of the True Light”, the “Theotokos”.
4. With deep gratitude we recall our own fraternal meeting in Rome on 10 May 2013, and the establishment of 10 May as the day when each year we deepen the friendship and brotherhood between our Churches. This renewed spirit of closeness has enabled us to discern once more that the bond uniting us was received from our one Lord on the day of our Baptism. For it is through Baptism that we become members of the one Body of Christ that is the Church (cf. 1 Cor 12:13). This common heritage is the basis of our pilgrimage together towards full communion, as we grow in love and reconciliation.
5. We are aware that we still have far to go on this pilgrimage, yet we recall how much has already been accomplished. In particular, we call to mind the meeting between Pope Shenouda III and Saint John Paul II, who came as a pilgrim to Egypt during the Great Jubilee of the year 2000. We are determined to follow in their footsteps, moved by the love of Christ the good Shepherd, in the profound conviction that by walking together, we grow in unity. May we draw our strength from God, the perfect source of communion and love.
6. This love finds its deepest expression in common prayer. When Christians pray together, they come to realize that what unites them is much greater than what divides them. Our longing for unity receives its inspiration from the prayer of Christ “that all may be one” (Jn 17:21). Let us deepen our shared roots in the one apostolic faith by praying together and by seeking common translations of the Lord’s Prayer and a common date for the celebration of Easter.
7. As we journey towards the blessed day when we will at last gather at the same Eucharistic table, we can cooperate in many areas and demonstrate in a tangible way the great richness which already unites us. We can bear witness together to fundamental values such as the sanctity and dignity of human life, the sacredness of marriage and the family, and respect for all of creation, entrusted to us by God. In the face of many contemporary challenges such as secularization and the globalization of indifference, we are called to offer a shared response based on the values of the Gospel and the treasures of our respective traditions. In this regard, we are encouraged to engage in a deeper study of the Oriental and Latin Fathers, and to promote a fruitful exchange in pastoral life, especially in catechesis, and in mutual spiritual enrichment between monastic and religious communities.
8. Our shared Christian witness is a grace-filled sign of reconciliation and hope for Egyptian society and its institutions, a seed planted to bear fruit in justice and peace. Since we believe that all human beings are created in the image of God, we strive for serenity and concord through a peaceful co-existence of Christians and Muslims, thus bearing witness to God’s desire for the unity and harmony of the entire human family and the equal dignity of each human being. We share a concern for the welfare and the future of Egypt. All members of society have the right and duty to participate fully in the life of the nation, enjoying full and equal citizenship and collaborating to build up their country. Religious freedom, including freedom of conscience, rooted in the dignity of the person, is the cornerstone of all other freedoms. It is a sacred and inalienable right.
9. Let us intensify our unceasing prayer for all Christians in Egypt and throughout the whole world, and especially in the Middle East. The tragic experiences and the blood shed by our faithful who were persecuted and killed for the sole reason of being Christian, remind us all the more that the ecumenism of martyrdom unites us and encourages us along the way to peace and reconciliation. For, as Saint Paul writes: “If one member suffers, all suffer together” (1 Cor 12:26).
10. The mystery of Jesus who died and rose out of love lies at the heart of our journey towards full unity. Once again, the martyrs are our guides. In the early Church the blood of the martyrs was the seed of new Christians. So too in our own day, may the blood of so many martyrs be the seed of unity among all Christ’s disciples, a sign and instrument of communion and peace for the world.
11. In obedience to the work of the Holy Spirit, who sanctifies the Church, keeps her throughout the ages, and leads her to full unity – that unity for which Jesus Christ prayed: Today we, Pope Francis and Pope Tawadros II, in order to please the heart of the Lord Jesus, as well as that of our sons and daughters in the faith, mutually declare that we, with one mind and heart, will seek sincerely not to repeat the baptism that has been administered in either of our Churches for any person who wishes to join the other. This we confess in obedience to the Holy Scriptures and the faith of the three Ecumenical Councils assembled in Nicaea, Constantinople and Ephesus. We ask God our Father to guide us, in the times and by the means that the Holy Spirit will choose, to full unity in the mystical Body of Christ.
12. Let us, then, be guided by the teachings and the example of the Apostle Paul, who writes: “[Make] every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body and one Spirit, just as you too were called to the one hope of your calling, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all.” (Eph 4:3-6).
*Credit: L'Osservatore Romano.
https://muse.jhu.edu/chapter/1487685
_________________________________________________________________________________
Pope Francis with Pope Tawadros II of Alexandria in Cairo, Egypt on April 28, 2017.
Cairo, Egypt, Apr 28, 2017 .- During his two-day trip to Egypt, Pope Francis met with Coptic Orthodox Patriarch Tawadros II, telling him their Churches are bonded by the blood of their martyrs, and are called to further cement this bond with acts of charity. At their April 28 meeting, Francis and Tawadros II signed a joint declaration indicating their gratitude for the chance “to exchange a fraternal embrace and to join again in common prayer.”
Below is the full text of the statement:
1. We, Francis, Bishop of Rome and Pope of the Catholic Church, and Tawadros II, Pope of Alexandria and Patriarch of the See of Saint Mark, give thanks to God in the Holy Spirit for granting us the joyful opportunity to meet once more, to exchange a fraternal embrace and to join again in common prayer. We glorify the Almighty for the bonds of fraternity and friendship existing between the See of Saint Peter and the See of Saint Mark. The privilege of being together here in Egypt is a sign that the solidity of our relationship is increasing year by year, and that we are growing in closeness, faith and love of Christ our Lord. We give thanks to God for this beloved Egypt, the “homeland that lives inside us,” as His Holiness Pope Shenouda III used to say, the “people blessed by God” (cf. Is 19:25) with its ancient
Pharaonic civilization, the Greek and Roman heritage, the Coptic tradition and the Islamic presence. Egypt is the place where the Holy Family found refuge, a land of martyrs and saints.
2. Our deep bond of friendship and fraternity has its origin in the full communion that existed between our Churches in the first centuries and was expressed in many different ways through the early Ecumenical Councils, dating back to the Council of Nicaea in 325 and the contribution of the courageous Church Father Saint Athanasius, who earned the title “Protector of the Faith”. Our communion was expressed through prayer and similar liturgical practices, the veneration of the same martyrs and saints, and in the development and spread of monasticism, following the example of the great Saint Anthony, known as the Father of all monks. This common experience of communion before the time of separation has a special significance in our efforts to restore full communion today. Most of the relations which existed in the early centuries between the Catholic Church and the Coptic Orthodox Church have continued to the present day in spite of divisions, and have recently been revitalized. They challenge us to intensify our common efforts to persevere in the search for visible unity in diversity, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit.
3. We recall with gratitude the historic meeting forty-four years ago between our predecessors, Pope Paul VI and Pope Shenouda III, in an embrace of peace and fraternity, after many centuries when our mutual bonds of love were not able to find expression due to the distance that had arisen between us. The Common Declaration they signed on 10 May 1973 represented a milestone on the path of ecumenism, and served as a starting point for the Commission for Theological Dialogue between our two Churches, which has borne much fruit and opened the way to a broader dialogue between the Catholic Church and the whole family of Oriental Orthodox Churches. In that Declaration, our Churches acknowledged that, in line with the apostolic tradition, they profess “one faith in the One Triune God” and “the divinity of the Only-begotten Son of God ... perfect God with respect to his divinity, perfect man with respect to his humanity”. It was also acknowledged that “the divine life is given to us and is nourished in us through the seven sacraments” and that “we venerate the Virgin Mary, Mother of the True Light”, the “Theotokos”.
4. With deep gratitude we recall our own fraternal meeting in Rome on 10 May 2013, and the establishment of 10 May as the day when each year we deepen the friendship and brotherhood between our Churches. This renewed spirit of closeness has enabled us to discern once more that the bond uniting us was received from our one Lord on the day of our Baptism. For it is through Baptism that we become members of the one Body of Christ that is the Church (cf. 1 Cor 12:13). This common heritage is the basis of our pilgrimage together towards full communion, as we grow in love and reconciliation.
5. We are aware that we still have far to go on this pilgrimage, yet we recall how much has already been accomplished. In particular, we call to mind the meeting between Pope Shenouda III and Saint John Paul II, who came as a pilgrim to Egypt during the Great Jubilee of the year 2000. We are determined to follow in their footsteps, moved by the love of Christ the good Shepherd, in the profound conviction that by walking together, we grow in unity. May we draw our strength from God, the perfect source of communion and love.
6. This love finds its deepest expression in common prayer. When Christians pray together, they come to realize that what unites them is much greater than what divides them. Our longing for unity receives its inspiration from the prayer of Christ “that all may be one” (Jn 17:21). Let us deepen our shared roots in the one apostolic faith by praying together and by seeking common translations of the Lord’s Prayer and a common date for the celebration of Easter.
7. As we journey towards the blessed day when we will at last gather at the same Eucharistic table, we can cooperate in many areas and demonstrate in a tangible way the great richness which already unites us. We can bear witness together to fundamental values such as the sanctity and dignity of human life, the sacredness of marriage and the family, and respect for all of creation, entrusted to us by God. In the face of many contemporary challenges such as secularization and the globalization of indifference, we are called to offer a shared response based on the values of the Gospel and the treasures of our respective traditions. In this regard, we are encouraged to engage in a deeper study of the Oriental and Latin Fathers, and to promote a fruitful exchange in pastoral life, especially in catechesis, and in mutual spiritual enrichment between monastic and religious communities.
8. Our shared Christian witness is a grace-filled sign of reconciliation and hope for Egyptian society and its institutions, a seed planted to bear fruit in justice and peace. Since we believe that all human beings are created in the image of God, we strive for serenity and concord through a peaceful co-existence of Christians and Muslims, thus bearing witness to God’s desire for the unity and harmony of the entire human family and the equal dignity of each human being. We share a concern for the welfare and the future of Egypt. All members of society have the right and duty to participate fully in the life of the nation, enjoying full and equal citizenship and collaborating to build up their country. Religious freedom, including freedom of conscience, rooted in the dignity of the person, is the cornerstone of all other freedoms. It is a sacred and inalienable right.
9. Let us intensify our unceasing prayer for all Christians in Egypt and throughout the whole world, and especially in the Middle East. The tragic experiences and the blood shed by our faithful who were persecuted and killed for the sole reason of being Christian, remind us all the more that the ecumenism of martyrdom unites us and encourages us along the way to peace and reconciliation. For, as Saint Paul writes: “If one member suffers, all suffer together” (1 Cor 12:26).
10. The mystery of Jesus who died and rose out of love lies at the heart of our journey towards full unity. Once again, the martyrs are our guides. In the early Church the blood of the martyrs was the seed of new Christians. So too in our own day, may the blood of so many martyrs be the seed of unity among all Christ’s disciples, a sign and instrument of communion and peace for the world.
11. In obedience to the work of the Holy Spirit, who sanctifies the Church, keeps her throughout the ages, and leads her to full unity – that unity for which Jesus Christ prayed: Today we, Pope Francis and Pope Tawadros II, in order to please the heart of the Lord Jesus, as well as that of our sons and daughters in the faith, mutually declare that we, with one mind and heart, will seek sincerely not to repeat the baptism that has been administered in either of our Churches for any person who wishes to join the other. This we confess in obedience to the Holy Scriptures and the faith of the three Ecumenical Councils assembled in Nicaea, Constantinople and Ephesus. We ask God our Father to guide us, in the times and by the means that the Holy Spirit will choose, to full unity in the mystical Body of Christ.
12. Let us, then, be guided by the teachings and the example of the Apostle Paul, who writes: “[Make] every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body and one Spirit, just as you too were called to the one hope of your calling, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all.” (Eph 4:3-6).
*Credit: L'Osservatore Romano.
Research Interests:
Since ancient times to the present day, various opinions have been expressed on Heresy as related to Orthodoxy in terms of different theological concepts. Christian heresiology did not of course begin in late antiquity with the... more
Since ancient times to the present day, various opinions have been expressed on Heresy as related to Orthodoxy in terms of different theological concepts. Christian heresiology did not of course begin in late antiquity with the extraordinarily inventive, even fictive, catalogues contained in the Panarion. Theodoret of Cyrrhus, a rather neglected writer, of the fifth century, countered with works including a Compendium of Heretical Fablesand a "Remedy for the Affectiones of the Greeks," or pagans.
These writers as suggested, operate with a capacious definition of what constituted error. The thought of Epiphanius of Salamis is evaluated on the basis of his works, the Panarion and Angyrotos, of rather clear conclusions. Epiphanius' own methodology, his use of relevant texts and his rational defense of the faith of the Church, was adequately exposed. Tsiakkas recent thesis to Durham University comprises three parts, dealing consecutively with Epiphanius' life and work, his views of Heresy and of Orthodoxy.
Walter Bauer (D. 1960), eminent German scholar of early Christianity sought to explain early Christian development in terms of a set of diverse movements, each with almost equal validity. In praise of Bauer's work, that his arguments are bold, exciting, entirely new, opponents ask, what about scholarly, well-thought-out, and accurate? J. Robinson and H. Koester, two leading experts, write that, "the kerygma itself was subject to a plurality of understandings" and that the heresy in the Corinthian church attacked by Paul must be "acknowledged to be an interpretation of the kerygma."
Ebionism, Jewish Christianity, and Gnosticism, all claim to be older versions of orthodox faith. There exists fascinating collections of first century hymns, the odes of Solomon date from the second century, probably written in Greek or Aramaic. Lactantius, third century Church Father quoted from them, and the Pistis Sophia mentions five complete Odes. These imaginative writings, as the gospel of Thomas, met a demand for more information about the apostles than is given in scripture, were used to support the views of Gnostics and other sects in the early Church.
Prior to the discovery of the Chenoboskion library, near Nag Hammadi, Gnosticism was typically considered an early and pernicious Christian heresy, and much of our knowledge of Gnostic religion was gleaned from the writings of the Christian heresiologists, led by Epiphanius, Bishop of Salamis, who attempted to establish orthodoxy and expose heresy in the early church. Christian heresiologists disagreed vehemently with Christian Gnostics on matters of faith and life, and as a result they portrayed Gnostic followers as vile heretics.
Later in the second century, Irenaeus of Lyon composed a work entitled Adversus haereses (Against Heresies) in which he accuses those practicing Gnostic religion of heresy and criticizes their "so-called knowledge." In the early third century, Hippolytus of Rome wrote his Refutation of All Heresies against all followers of falsehood, with special attention to Gnostic heretics. Clement of Alexandria reports himself in Stromateis to be the recipient of some kind of oral tradition? It is perhaps impossible to know its exact kind, and if Clement is the only early Father to keep this tradition.
Origen, the neo-Platonic dean of the Catechetical school, and founder of systematic theology, propagated by the Church of Alexandria, dominating the early Church and shaping the intellect of recent thinkers. Origen criticized the Gnostic dualistic structure, debating them when they were at their zenith, while believing in universal salvation as a possibility, still held to this day by all Eastern and Oriental Orthodox. Origen sought to speculate on the possibility of pre-existence of the souls, provoking the zealous fears that haunted his lead prosecutor of Salamis.
Later, in the fourth century, Ephiphanius of Salamis was a leading character in the anti-Origenist movement. He authored a particularly nasty work list, even by heresiological standards, entitled Panarion, or Medicine Chest, with an orthodox antidote for every Gnostic malady.' From these and other heresiological writers, who were bristling with righteous wrath against their Gnostic opponents. We can hardly expect to read a fair and balanced account of Gnostic religion, before the discovery of the Coptic Gnostic library.
Meaning of heresy suggested by Epiphanius in his descriptions sheds light on his conception of orthodoxy, and its main contents as he expounds them. According to Epiphanius, Orthodoxy is the divinely provided, regulated truth which precedes community's ecclesiastic life, expressed via the manifestations of this life. By the same token; Heresy is any deviation from this divine, eternal truth as exercised in ecclesiastical life. As far as priority goes, with respect to Orthodoxy and Heresy, Epiphanius' view is contrary to that of Walter Bauer, German scholar of early Christianity.
For Epiphanius Orthodoxy precedes Heresy, while Bauer explores his topic in the context of historical and analytical methods to which he judges ecclesiastical data. Epiphanius develops his topic in the context of ecclesiastic tradition and life without disregarding historical and sound facts. In Epiphanius' view ecclesiastic life and history do not constitute a field of confrontation between diverse ideologies or interpretations. Both constitute a living and unbreakable foundation of orthodoxy, expressed in the theology and practice of the Church. Judaism was regarded as a heresy by Epiphanius.
Meanwhile Bauer did not include any discussion, in his volume on orthodoxy and heresy, of Jewish Christianity. Epiphanius major work, Panarion is a veritable list of cures for the venomous bites of all kinds of heresies, which stretches in a three-volume edition done in the early part of the 20th century. The reception of repentant heretics into the Church in the seventh century was recorded, and Patriarch Nicephorus in the ninth, carried on the same listing and mis-naming of historical and contemporary beliefs. As part of the process, iconoclasm, was presented as such by its opponents, and the controversy over the status of religious images .
As far as priority goes in respect to Orthodoxy and Heresy, Bauer contradicts Epiphanius' view. While Epiphanius finds that Orthodoxy precedes Heresy, the difference between the two views seems to lie in their adverse choice of context. Bauer explores his topic in the context of historical and 'scientific' methods, to which he subordinates his ecclesiastical data. Epiphanius develops his topic in the context of ecclesiastical tradition and life without neglecting the historical and scientific data. He viewed ecclesiastical life and history not to constitute confrontation between diverse ideologies and views.
Click here: Amazon.com: Read Clement & Origen contra Marcion and Celsum
http://www.amazon.com/gp/richpub/syltguides/fullview/PYHVSX2LNLJT/ref=cm_srch_res_rpsy_alt_3
Orthodoxy / Heresy: A History of the Inquisition 02
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_6TGZxprC2U&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IlQFCPkrBzA&feature=youtube_gdata
These writers as suggested, operate with a capacious definition of what constituted error. The thought of Epiphanius of Salamis is evaluated on the basis of his works, the Panarion and Angyrotos, of rather clear conclusions. Epiphanius' own methodology, his use of relevant texts and his rational defense of the faith of the Church, was adequately exposed. Tsiakkas recent thesis to Durham University comprises three parts, dealing consecutively with Epiphanius' life and work, his views of Heresy and of Orthodoxy.
Walter Bauer (D. 1960), eminent German scholar of early Christianity sought to explain early Christian development in terms of a set of diverse movements, each with almost equal validity. In praise of Bauer's work, that his arguments are bold, exciting, entirely new, opponents ask, what about scholarly, well-thought-out, and accurate? J. Robinson and H. Koester, two leading experts, write that, "the kerygma itself was subject to a plurality of understandings" and that the heresy in the Corinthian church attacked by Paul must be "acknowledged to be an interpretation of the kerygma."
Ebionism, Jewish Christianity, and Gnosticism, all claim to be older versions of orthodox faith. There exists fascinating collections of first century hymns, the odes of Solomon date from the second century, probably written in Greek or Aramaic. Lactantius, third century Church Father quoted from them, and the Pistis Sophia mentions five complete Odes. These imaginative writings, as the gospel of Thomas, met a demand for more information about the apostles than is given in scripture, were used to support the views of Gnostics and other sects in the early Church.
Prior to the discovery of the Chenoboskion library, near Nag Hammadi, Gnosticism was typically considered an early and pernicious Christian heresy, and much of our knowledge of Gnostic religion was gleaned from the writings of the Christian heresiologists, led by Epiphanius, Bishop of Salamis, who attempted to establish orthodoxy and expose heresy in the early church. Christian heresiologists disagreed vehemently with Christian Gnostics on matters of faith and life, and as a result they portrayed Gnostic followers as vile heretics.
Later in the second century, Irenaeus of Lyon composed a work entitled Adversus haereses (Against Heresies) in which he accuses those practicing Gnostic religion of heresy and criticizes their "so-called knowledge." In the early third century, Hippolytus of Rome wrote his Refutation of All Heresies against all followers of falsehood, with special attention to Gnostic heretics. Clement of Alexandria reports himself in Stromateis to be the recipient of some kind of oral tradition? It is perhaps impossible to know its exact kind, and if Clement is the only early Father to keep this tradition.
Origen, the neo-Platonic dean of the Catechetical school, and founder of systematic theology, propagated by the Church of Alexandria, dominating the early Church and shaping the intellect of recent thinkers. Origen criticized the Gnostic dualistic structure, debating them when they were at their zenith, while believing in universal salvation as a possibility, still held to this day by all Eastern and Oriental Orthodox. Origen sought to speculate on the possibility of pre-existence of the souls, provoking the zealous fears that haunted his lead prosecutor of Salamis.
Later, in the fourth century, Ephiphanius of Salamis was a leading character in the anti-Origenist movement. He authored a particularly nasty work list, even by heresiological standards, entitled Panarion, or Medicine Chest, with an orthodox antidote for every Gnostic malady.' From these and other heresiological writers, who were bristling with righteous wrath against their Gnostic opponents. We can hardly expect to read a fair and balanced account of Gnostic religion, before the discovery of the Coptic Gnostic library.
Meaning of heresy suggested by Epiphanius in his descriptions sheds light on his conception of orthodoxy, and its main contents as he expounds them. According to Epiphanius, Orthodoxy is the divinely provided, regulated truth which precedes community's ecclesiastic life, expressed via the manifestations of this life. By the same token; Heresy is any deviation from this divine, eternal truth as exercised in ecclesiastical life. As far as priority goes, with respect to Orthodoxy and Heresy, Epiphanius' view is contrary to that of Walter Bauer, German scholar of early Christianity.
For Epiphanius Orthodoxy precedes Heresy, while Bauer explores his topic in the context of historical and analytical methods to which he judges ecclesiastical data. Epiphanius develops his topic in the context of ecclesiastic tradition and life without disregarding historical and sound facts. In Epiphanius' view ecclesiastic life and history do not constitute a field of confrontation between diverse ideologies or interpretations. Both constitute a living and unbreakable foundation of orthodoxy, expressed in the theology and practice of the Church. Judaism was regarded as a heresy by Epiphanius.
Meanwhile Bauer did not include any discussion, in his volume on orthodoxy and heresy, of Jewish Christianity. Epiphanius major work, Panarion is a veritable list of cures for the venomous bites of all kinds of heresies, which stretches in a three-volume edition done in the early part of the 20th century. The reception of repentant heretics into the Church in the seventh century was recorded, and Patriarch Nicephorus in the ninth, carried on the same listing and mis-naming of historical and contemporary beliefs. As part of the process, iconoclasm, was presented as such by its opponents, and the controversy over the status of religious images .
As far as priority goes in respect to Orthodoxy and Heresy, Bauer contradicts Epiphanius' view. While Epiphanius finds that Orthodoxy precedes Heresy, the difference between the two views seems to lie in their adverse choice of context. Bauer explores his topic in the context of historical and 'scientific' methods, to which he subordinates his ecclesiastical data. Epiphanius develops his topic in the context of ecclesiastical tradition and life without neglecting the historical and scientific data. He viewed ecclesiastical life and history not to constitute confrontation between diverse ideologies and views.
Click here: Amazon.com: Read Clement & Origen contra Marcion and Celsum
http://www.amazon.com/gp/richpub/syltguides/fullview/PYHVSX2LNLJT/ref=cm_srch_res_rpsy_alt_3
Orthodoxy / Heresy: A History of the Inquisition 02
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_6TGZxprC2U&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IlQFCPkrBzA&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
Vita Antonini Instrumental in the conversion of many, including St. Augustine, The Life of Antony provided the model saint's life and constitutes, in the words of patristic scholar Johannes Quasten, 'the most important document of early... more
Vita Antonini
Instrumental in the conversion of many, including St. Augustine, The Life of Antony provided the model saint's life and constitutes, in the words of patristic scholar Johannes Quasten, 'the most important document of early monasticism.' Here is one volume are translations of the text in the Greek written by Athanasius (from the new critical edition of G. J. M. Bartelink) and in the Coptic, the language Antony himself spoke. Two short contemporary coptic texts further manifest the powerful influence of 'the father of monks.'
"Tim Vivian insightfully calls this story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert a "frontier work,"
by Didaskalex, VINE VOICE on January 24, 2014
"Tim Vivian insightfully calls this story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert a "frontier work" (picked up gracefully by Rowan Williams' foreword) and rightly draws attention to the centrality of its anti-pagan, even apologetic agenda." -- David Brakke
The Life of Antony, is a work about the kenosis of a rich youngster, St. Antony of Egypt, who became the father of all Christian monks, in East and West. The Vita Antonini contains a hagiographic narrative and few doctrinal debates; the debates are Athanasius expounding in the form of Antony's discourses with monasticism. It underlines the concept of discernment, and polemical discourses on the salvation of the souls, the central role of the Church in support of soteriology, and stresses staying away of heretics and schismatics. The discourses were a model for like works that followed.
The uniqueness of the story is not just in Antony's doctrinal discourses, though. The narrative teaches things all its own. One of these things is that by separating one's self from the world the holy person becomes much more indispensable to the world. Although Antony lived as a monk, separated of the world, who was never separate from the world. By separating himself from the world, Antony became effectively more involved in his Church. He taught, preached, healed, and engaged in debates with pagan philosophers, in support of the church and Alexandrine orthodoxy.
This classic masterpiece of Anthony's mystical wisdom narrated in Athanasius eloquence and doctrinal mastery, did not only influence Christian hagiographic literature, but it launched and enhanced the monastic vocation in the West. David Brakke writes, "nonetheless [the book] has not had a prominent role in shaping...Christian spirituality. Its striking account ... possesses the undeniable power to convert and inspire, but it lacks the interior mystical element..," But I agree with his conclusion, " the 'way home' provides a fitting way to connect the modern Christian to Antony's extraordinary career."
Athanasius' goal of this volume, was just its, "undeniable power to convert and inspire," that the professor admits to. This Coptic-Greek parallel is the creation of Tim Vivian, who translated the Coptic and edited the work, has made this book a rare integrated hagiographic and doctrinal gem, but it is not a book about spirituality. A. Athanassakis, the able Greek translator uses Bartelink's Vie d'Antoine critical edition. With an introduction, notes, and an index, yielded a critical comparative volume that challenges Coptologists and enlightens lay readers.
A spiritual itinerary of conversion, withdrawal, purgative struggle and, transformation
By TheoGnostus, VINE VOICE, on September 9, 2007
"The personalization of the mystical path begun with Philo's presentation of Moses and the patriarchs here reaches a new stage, as Athanasius portrays his contemporary, Anthony the Monachos, as the ideal mystic initiate."--Bernard McGinn, The foundation of mysticism
Antony, the Father of Monks
I was captivated when I first heard, at an early age of twelve, the Life of St. Antony, written by Athanasius, the heroic defender of Christian orthodoxy. The stories of Antony's battles with demons, and his toil and escape into the desert to avoid temptation, appeal to Coptic kids, even at early age and is used by the church to promote the monastic ideals in childhood.
The Vita Antonini, which St Athanasius wrote as the hagiography of Saint Antony, unveils fascinating mystical encounters while living daily within the boundary of a world ruled by the Powers of darkness. Written about 357, three decades after his election for Papacy in the great church of Alexandria, the Megalopolis. Athanasius for more than a half century toiled to preserve Nicene Orthodoxy, championed by him and by his successors establishing the solid foundation upon which Christian faith of the Christian East was built.
Antony's Pilgrimage
Antony's monastic pilgrimage was plagued with spiritual warfare during which Antony resisted temptation and became a target for renewed attacks. The rest of the work could be sorted as a manual of monastic instruction, with particular emphasis on resisting evil through self mortification. Within the same patristic tradition John Cassian and Evagrius Ponticus wrote their marvelous books for lay and monastic.
Athanasius records Antony's struggles, and tells his readers how to recognize and fight the devil. St. Antony is believed to be a Thaumaturgies, the vehicle for many miracles, and those who sought healing were always instructed to give the glory to God, the source of all good. Antony became an icon of Christian humility and self-mortifying. The life of Antony is an edifying biography to all Christians, at any stage of their spiritual pilgrimage. One wonders if the work that left its readers breathless in late antiquity could still be heard today.
The Vita Antonini
The 'life' is recounted in the first fourteen chapters, giving particular details of his mystical schema (spiritual itinerary), while the following eighty illustrate the examples of Antony's Theognosis, his wisdom by knowing and experiencing the presence of the Lord. Anthony withdrew to the desert, living ascetically on bread and water. As a result of his prayerful life and self denial, he came to the attention of the faithful in outer world. Western scholars claimed that Athanasius might have been using the Vita as a polemic, to promote monasticism in the West.
There are times when some still wonder if Athanasius, who was a gifted 'Orator and Preacher,' known as the 'Evangelical Doctor,' used his charming style of hagiographic story telling in persuasion for the holy cause. Throughout, Athanasius teaches that monastic life is an imitation of Christ, a discipleship of his following. Antony followed this discipline (askesis), which for him was a battle with the demonic powers of self and the world. In extreme temptations he conquers by the grace of Christ, who strengthened him. At the end, Antony is presented as the renewed man, who through the Christ recovered what Adam had lost.
Message of the Vita
In a most compelling analysis, Philip Rousseau, the eminent patristic writes in, 'The Desert fathers, Antony...', "Antony recalled his own initial vulnerability. demons could do little more than argument an existing frame of mind;... So it is not so much the imagery as the mechanics that we must attend to. The ascetic was bent upon reclaiming his conscious life from memories of error, weakness, and indulgence. this he did by fixing his attention on a range of concepts and of texts or edicts that could not but exclude those other 'thoughts'. in this way he built up a psychic wall against his past, both cultural and personal." (The Study of Spirituality, pp 126)
The Mind of Athanasius
The heart of Athanasius' theology, is centered around the relationship of God with the universe in creation and salvation. God's absolute transcendence, which Athanasius held in common with his Alexandrine predecessors, is clearly modified. God's immanence is not merely a mitigation of transcendence, in the world (and) fundamental to God's own nature. " This is all the more striking because Athanasius does not weaken the absolute distinction between creator and created, but rather assumes this in strong terms. Yet the Incarnation in particular presents God to the world in an immediate (and paradoxical) sense that contrasts with most of Athanasius' mid-platonizing theological predecessors.
This remains a striking and powerful position," wrote Andrew McGowan, on 'The Coherence of his Thought.' The emphasis on the gulf between God and humankind called in question Hellenistic ideas found in Alexandrine thought, Origen in particular, in virtue of which human beings could attempt to ascend to God. For Athanasius, who defended the reality of the incarnation, "He was made man, that we might be made God," deification no longer meant restoration of our natural state but realization of a new possibility offered to us by God through the incarnation.
Andrew Louth came to a conclusion that Origen's Greek concepts, in which humans realize their kinship with God, fall into the background, Athanasius emphasis is on god's condescension to us rather than on our ascent to God. Fr. Louth makes this statement, "an important part of Athanasius' achievement was in his championing of the ascetic movement... In his widely influential Life of Antony, he presented an understanding of the ascetic life less in human search for God than as the way in which the war against the forces of evil, in which God has achieved the decisive victory through the cross and resurrection,..."
http://www.orthodoxebooks.org/node/213
https://www.academia.edu/19952744/_The_Desert_was_made_a_city._The_Role_of_the_Desert_in_early_Egyptian_Monasticism_and_Christian_Hagiography
Instrumental in the conversion of many, including St. Augustine, The Life of Antony provided the model saint's life and constitutes, in the words of patristic scholar Johannes Quasten, 'the most important document of early monasticism.' Here is one volume are translations of the text in the Greek written by Athanasius (from the new critical edition of G. J. M. Bartelink) and in the Coptic, the language Antony himself spoke. Two short contemporary coptic texts further manifest the powerful influence of 'the father of monks.'
"Tim Vivian insightfully calls this story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert a "frontier work,"
by Didaskalex, VINE VOICE on January 24, 2014
"Tim Vivian insightfully calls this story of a monk blazing a new trail into the desert a "frontier work" (picked up gracefully by Rowan Williams' foreword) and rightly draws attention to the centrality of its anti-pagan, even apologetic agenda." -- David Brakke
The Life of Antony, is a work about the kenosis of a rich youngster, St. Antony of Egypt, who became the father of all Christian monks, in East and West. The Vita Antonini contains a hagiographic narrative and few doctrinal debates; the debates are Athanasius expounding in the form of Antony's discourses with monasticism. It underlines the concept of discernment, and polemical discourses on the salvation of the souls, the central role of the Church in support of soteriology, and stresses staying away of heretics and schismatics. The discourses were a model for like works that followed.
The uniqueness of the story is not just in Antony's doctrinal discourses, though. The narrative teaches things all its own. One of these things is that by separating one's self from the world the holy person becomes much more indispensable to the world. Although Antony lived as a monk, separated of the world, who was never separate from the world. By separating himself from the world, Antony became effectively more involved in his Church. He taught, preached, healed, and engaged in debates with pagan philosophers, in support of the church and Alexandrine orthodoxy.
This classic masterpiece of Anthony's mystical wisdom narrated in Athanasius eloquence and doctrinal mastery, did not only influence Christian hagiographic literature, but it launched and enhanced the monastic vocation in the West. David Brakke writes, "nonetheless [the book] has not had a prominent role in shaping...Christian spirituality. Its striking account ... possesses the undeniable power to convert and inspire, but it lacks the interior mystical element..," But I agree with his conclusion, " the 'way home' provides a fitting way to connect the modern Christian to Antony's extraordinary career."
Athanasius' goal of this volume, was just its, "undeniable power to convert and inspire," that the professor admits to. This Coptic-Greek parallel is the creation of Tim Vivian, who translated the Coptic and edited the work, has made this book a rare integrated hagiographic and doctrinal gem, but it is not a book about spirituality. A. Athanassakis, the able Greek translator uses Bartelink's Vie d'Antoine critical edition. With an introduction, notes, and an index, yielded a critical comparative volume that challenges Coptologists and enlightens lay readers.
A spiritual itinerary of conversion, withdrawal, purgative struggle and, transformation
By TheoGnostus, VINE VOICE, on September 9, 2007
"The personalization of the mystical path begun with Philo's presentation of Moses and the patriarchs here reaches a new stage, as Athanasius portrays his contemporary, Anthony the Monachos, as the ideal mystic initiate."--Bernard McGinn, The foundation of mysticism
Antony, the Father of Monks
I was captivated when I first heard, at an early age of twelve, the Life of St. Antony, written by Athanasius, the heroic defender of Christian orthodoxy. The stories of Antony's battles with demons, and his toil and escape into the desert to avoid temptation, appeal to Coptic kids, even at early age and is used by the church to promote the monastic ideals in childhood.
The Vita Antonini, which St Athanasius wrote as the hagiography of Saint Antony, unveils fascinating mystical encounters while living daily within the boundary of a world ruled by the Powers of darkness. Written about 357, three decades after his election for Papacy in the great church of Alexandria, the Megalopolis. Athanasius for more than a half century toiled to preserve Nicene Orthodoxy, championed by him and by his successors establishing the solid foundation upon which Christian faith of the Christian East was built.
Antony's Pilgrimage
Antony's monastic pilgrimage was plagued with spiritual warfare during which Antony resisted temptation and became a target for renewed attacks. The rest of the work could be sorted as a manual of monastic instruction, with particular emphasis on resisting evil through self mortification. Within the same patristic tradition John Cassian and Evagrius Ponticus wrote their marvelous books for lay and monastic.
Athanasius records Antony's struggles, and tells his readers how to recognize and fight the devil. St. Antony is believed to be a Thaumaturgies, the vehicle for many miracles, and those who sought healing were always instructed to give the glory to God, the source of all good. Antony became an icon of Christian humility and self-mortifying. The life of Antony is an edifying biography to all Christians, at any stage of their spiritual pilgrimage. One wonders if the work that left its readers breathless in late antiquity could still be heard today.
The Vita Antonini
The 'life' is recounted in the first fourteen chapters, giving particular details of his mystical schema (spiritual itinerary), while the following eighty illustrate the examples of Antony's Theognosis, his wisdom by knowing and experiencing the presence of the Lord. Anthony withdrew to the desert, living ascetically on bread and water. As a result of his prayerful life and self denial, he came to the attention of the faithful in outer world. Western scholars claimed that Athanasius might have been using the Vita as a polemic, to promote monasticism in the West.
There are times when some still wonder if Athanasius, who was a gifted 'Orator and Preacher,' known as the 'Evangelical Doctor,' used his charming style of hagiographic story telling in persuasion for the holy cause. Throughout, Athanasius teaches that monastic life is an imitation of Christ, a discipleship of his following. Antony followed this discipline (askesis), which for him was a battle with the demonic powers of self and the world. In extreme temptations he conquers by the grace of Christ, who strengthened him. At the end, Antony is presented as the renewed man, who through the Christ recovered what Adam had lost.
Message of the Vita
In a most compelling analysis, Philip Rousseau, the eminent patristic writes in, 'The Desert fathers, Antony...', "Antony recalled his own initial vulnerability. demons could do little more than argument an existing frame of mind;... So it is not so much the imagery as the mechanics that we must attend to. The ascetic was bent upon reclaiming his conscious life from memories of error, weakness, and indulgence. this he did by fixing his attention on a range of concepts and of texts or edicts that could not but exclude those other 'thoughts'. in this way he built up a psychic wall against his past, both cultural and personal." (The Study of Spirituality, pp 126)
The Mind of Athanasius
The heart of Athanasius' theology, is centered around the relationship of God with the universe in creation and salvation. God's absolute transcendence, which Athanasius held in common with his Alexandrine predecessors, is clearly modified. God's immanence is not merely a mitigation of transcendence, in the world (and) fundamental to God's own nature. " This is all the more striking because Athanasius does not weaken the absolute distinction between creator and created, but rather assumes this in strong terms. Yet the Incarnation in particular presents God to the world in an immediate (and paradoxical) sense that contrasts with most of Athanasius' mid-platonizing theological predecessors.
This remains a striking and powerful position," wrote Andrew McGowan, on 'The Coherence of his Thought.' The emphasis on the gulf between God and humankind called in question Hellenistic ideas found in Alexandrine thought, Origen in particular, in virtue of which human beings could attempt to ascend to God. For Athanasius, who defended the reality of the incarnation, "He was made man, that we might be made God," deification no longer meant restoration of our natural state but realization of a new possibility offered to us by God through the incarnation.
Andrew Louth came to a conclusion that Origen's Greek concepts, in which humans realize their kinship with God, fall into the background, Athanasius emphasis is on god's condescension to us rather than on our ascent to God. Fr. Louth makes this statement, "an important part of Athanasius' achievement was in his championing of the ascetic movement... In his widely influential Life of Antony, he presented an understanding of the ascetic life less in human search for God than as the way in which the war against the forces of evil, in which God has achieved the decisive victory through the cross and resurrection,..."
http://www.orthodoxebooks.org/node/213
https://www.academia.edu/19952744/_The_Desert_was_made_a_city._The_Role_of_the_Desert_in_early_Egyptian_Monasticism_and_Christian_Hagiography
Research Interests:
"The study of Coptic literature faces a number of challenges, even in the digital age. Pressing concerns even in 2014 include the fragmentation of manuscripts in libraries across the globe, the need for editions and translations of even... more
"The study of Coptic literature faces a number of challenges, even in the digital age. Pressing concerns even in 2014 include the fragmentation of manuscripts in libraries across the globe, the need for editions and translations of even classic texts, and our continued need for more knowledge about the language itself, to name just three. Using a developing Coptic digital library known as "Coptic Scriptorium"--Caroline T. Schroeder ( Q by Matthew Crawford, University of Durham)
Well-known to patristic scholars, Didymus the Blind is not a name likely to ring bells of recognition in the minds of those casual visitors of the world of the early Church. Yet, few have taken the time to probe the mysteries of Didymus' corpus, the neglect caused not from a lack of interest in this Catechetical exegete but from the traditional failure to transmit copies of his work to posterity. Casualties of anti-Origenist sentiment in sixth-century Byzantium, a lone set of papyri were secretly buried in a cave deep beneath an Egyptian monastery near south west Cairo. There the manuscripts remained until accidentally unearthed by the British in 1941. From the discovery of the Tura papyri to their near complete publication in 1985, most academic attention to Didymus was diverted from the analysis of his corpus that could enhance a fresh understanding of Egyptian Christianity in fourth-century Alexandria.
The case of Didymus the blind, Dean of the Didaskalia, author, philosopher and theologian of the 4th century AD, is worthy of study. Blinded by ophthalmia at the age of four years, Didymus succeeded in achieving great learning in the philosophical and natural sciences. He began his education by using a system which was remarkably like Braille, that is reading letters engraved into the surface of wood by touch and subsequently furthering his knowledge by listening. This learning process of Didymus the Blind appears as the precursor of Louis Braille who invented the educational system of reading embossed dots by touch. Like Didymus, Braille lost his vision in infancy. Another parallel of Didymus' career and written works is found in the example and achievements of Helen Keller.
Early August 1941 the British military forces stationed near Cairo, during WWII, sent a group of Egyptian workers to clear three galleries in the stone-quarries of Torah, south of Cairo, in order to store munitions there. They discovered a pile of papyrus codices under loose debris in one of the quarry galleries. The codices were just buried under the rubble and dust in the tunnels. The workers kept them, without informing the Antiquities Service, who learned of the find few days later. The police and members of the Antiquities were too late to seize but a small portion. Later on, quires of these codices began to show up at the Cairo antiquities dealers. Whereas sold at high prices, much was repurchased by the Coptic Museum, Cairo. The remainder was retained in private hands; wild rumours speak of thousands of folios.
In his commentaries discovered in 1941, Didymus refers to four Apostolic Fathers with frequency. In addition to the 'Shepherd of Hermas', and 'I Clement, which he highly valued, he considered these writings, in a quasi canonical status, not in the present New Testament, but of great spiritual value: Epistle of Barnabas and the Didache. Attending to the complex interactions of political competition and intellectual inquiry, this study makes a unique contribution to cultural history of late antiquity.
A careful reading of the commentaries of Didymus preserved among the Torah papyri allows us to appreciate Didymus as a gifted scholar in his own right and to arrive at more subtle and fair judgments concerning his contribution to Alexandrine biblical interpretation. Based on a close reading of Didymus' commentaries on the Psalms, Job, and Genesis, Layton confirms that Didymus presided over a small circle of students of the didaskalia, who were concerned to study and interpret the biblical writings, supportive of but independent from the institutional body of the Alexandrian church. It is suggested that the theological and exegetical practices of these exegetes can be understood in terms of "mimetic pedagogy" and "scholastic Origenism."
Louis Doutreleau, a Jesuit priest, closely associated with Source Chretiennes, Lyons, has edited volumes of the works of Didymus and Origen, and drew up a list of the physical codices and their contents. He also replied to queries concerning the Torah codex. Although he writes an official statement of the discovery, the codices became rapidly dispersed into many hands. Some ended up in the museum, due to the zeal of an agent who obtained some 1000+ folios. Similar to what happened later in the Coptic Gnostic library, some 850 folios still ended up in dealers hands. But Doutreleau believes that whole codices to vanish was improbable, in view of the official local and international efforts to locate them. But there are probably some 650 hidden folios which contain the remaining parts of Didymus the Blind works, as listed below:
Codex Contents [condensed from Roger Pearse]
I. Dialogue of Origen with Heraclides
Discourse on Easter (in two books)
A bundle of quires joined by a fastener, and seem to be the complete codex. The manuscript is dated to the end of the 6th century. The Dialogue with Heraclides was unknown from any source before this find. Patristic references exist to a discourse on Easter, hitherto unknown.
II. Origen, Commentary on Romans (Extracts from books 5 and 6)
Origen, Against Celsus (Extracts from book 1 and book 2)
Origen, Sermon on the witch of Endor
Each quire has been cut in half with some sort of mechanical cutter, leaving top and bottom bits. Date of the Ms. is the late 6th century. The extracts from Contra Celsum begin on quire 2, with a note they were 'transcribed and collated against an exemplar of the books of Origen himself.'
III. Didymus (?), Commentary on Ecclesiastes
Only some of the quires are in the coptic museum. Doutreleau has evidence of the existence of 15 quires. The pages are difficult to read. Quire 13 contains notes on Eccl. 6:12. As Ecclesiastes has 12 chapters, it may be inferred that the complete codex had around 25 quires.
IV. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Genesis
The quires are numbered 1-16, and run up to Gen. 16:16. They are almost complete, except Quire 1, is only fragments. Acomplete text would be two codices of 30 quires. However, there are blank pages among the current quires, and the work of the copyist may have never been completed.
V. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on the Psalms
This volume is more or less a commentary on Ps. 21-50. Scattered among many owners, 14 quires are known. The Coptic museum has only quires 19, 20 and 21. Quire 1 comments on Paslm 20:1-6. Quire 3 covers Ps. 21:15-25. Quire 4 covers Ps.21:25-Ps.22:5. So other 4 books cover the whole Psalms.
VI. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Zachariah
This codex seems to be complete. The whole work is inscribed.
VII. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Job
The first 24 quires are in the Coptic museum. Complete, but the middle of the pages are damaged by insects. 8 pages from quire 26 are in a private collection, cover to Job 16:3.
VIII. Unknown, Commentary on the Psalms
1 quire: 125, 129, 131-3 and John 6:3-28.
The first page is blank, as is the second apart from a doxology at the top. Commentary by someone of the Alexandrian school. Laid out differently from the Didymus codices.
All writings texts are in Greek. For codices IV, V, VI, the quires are either rolled or folded in two, in antiquity, suggesting that the books were already just piles of quires when dumped in the corridor, as does the presence of some of the cord originally used in the binding inside some of the folded quires, again so placed in antiquity.
http://lib.byu.edu/collections/didymus-papyrus/
Coptic SCRIPTORIUM (Sahidic Corpus Research: Internet Platform for Interdisciplinary multilayer Methods) is a collaborative, digital project created by Caroline T. Schroeder (University of the Pacific) and Amir Zeldes (Georgetown University). The team is constantly growing.
Coptic SCRIPTORIUM provides a platform for interdisciplinary and computational research in texts in the Coptic language, particularly the Sahidic dialect. As an open-source, open-access initiative, the SCRIPTORIUM technologies and corpus function as a collaborative environment for digital research by any scholars working in Coptic. It provides:
tools to process Coptic texts
a searchable, richly-annotated corpus of texts using the ANNIS search and visualization architecture
visualizations of Coptic texts
a collaborative platform for scholars to use and contribute to the project research results generated from the tools and corpus
We hope SCRIPTORIUM will serve as a model for future digital humanities projects utilizing historical corpora or corpora in languages outside of the Indo-European and Semitic language families. Click here: Coptic Scriptorium
http://www.copticscriptorium.org/
NEW: Announcing a Digital Coptic workshop and symposium at Georgetown University, March 12-13, 2015. Details and CFP here.
Further reading
1. Origen: Scholarship in the Service of the Church, by Ronald Heine
2. Didymus the Blind and His Circle in Late-Antique Alexandria: Virtue and Narrative in Biblical Scholarship, by Richard Layton
3. Didymus the Blind and the Text of the Gospels (New Testament in the Greek Fathers), by Bart D. Ehrman
4. Didymus the Blind: Commentary on Zechariah (Fathers of the Church), by the Blind Didymus
5. The Epistle of Jude As Expounded by the Fathers-Clement of Alexandria, Didymus of Alexandria, the Scholia of Cramer's Caterna, Pseudo-Oecumenius, and (Texts and Studies in Religion) by Peter Russell Jones
Well-known to patristic scholars, Didymus the Blind is not a name likely to ring bells of recognition in the minds of those casual visitors of the world of the early Church. Yet, few have taken the time to probe the mysteries of Didymus' corpus, the neglect caused not from a lack of interest in this Catechetical exegete but from the traditional failure to transmit copies of his work to posterity. Casualties of anti-Origenist sentiment in sixth-century Byzantium, a lone set of papyri were secretly buried in a cave deep beneath an Egyptian monastery near south west Cairo. There the manuscripts remained until accidentally unearthed by the British in 1941. From the discovery of the Tura papyri to their near complete publication in 1985, most academic attention to Didymus was diverted from the analysis of his corpus that could enhance a fresh understanding of Egyptian Christianity in fourth-century Alexandria.
The case of Didymus the blind, Dean of the Didaskalia, author, philosopher and theologian of the 4th century AD, is worthy of study. Blinded by ophthalmia at the age of four years, Didymus succeeded in achieving great learning in the philosophical and natural sciences. He began his education by using a system which was remarkably like Braille, that is reading letters engraved into the surface of wood by touch and subsequently furthering his knowledge by listening. This learning process of Didymus the Blind appears as the precursor of Louis Braille who invented the educational system of reading embossed dots by touch. Like Didymus, Braille lost his vision in infancy. Another parallel of Didymus' career and written works is found in the example and achievements of Helen Keller.
Early August 1941 the British military forces stationed near Cairo, during WWII, sent a group of Egyptian workers to clear three galleries in the stone-quarries of Torah, south of Cairo, in order to store munitions there. They discovered a pile of papyrus codices under loose debris in one of the quarry galleries. The codices were just buried under the rubble and dust in the tunnels. The workers kept them, without informing the Antiquities Service, who learned of the find few days later. The police and members of the Antiquities were too late to seize but a small portion. Later on, quires of these codices began to show up at the Cairo antiquities dealers. Whereas sold at high prices, much was repurchased by the Coptic Museum, Cairo. The remainder was retained in private hands; wild rumours speak of thousands of folios.
In his commentaries discovered in 1941, Didymus refers to four Apostolic Fathers with frequency. In addition to the 'Shepherd of Hermas', and 'I Clement, which he highly valued, he considered these writings, in a quasi canonical status, not in the present New Testament, but of great spiritual value: Epistle of Barnabas and the Didache. Attending to the complex interactions of political competition and intellectual inquiry, this study makes a unique contribution to cultural history of late antiquity.
A careful reading of the commentaries of Didymus preserved among the Torah papyri allows us to appreciate Didymus as a gifted scholar in his own right and to arrive at more subtle and fair judgments concerning his contribution to Alexandrine biblical interpretation. Based on a close reading of Didymus' commentaries on the Psalms, Job, and Genesis, Layton confirms that Didymus presided over a small circle of students of the didaskalia, who were concerned to study and interpret the biblical writings, supportive of but independent from the institutional body of the Alexandrian church. It is suggested that the theological and exegetical practices of these exegetes can be understood in terms of "mimetic pedagogy" and "scholastic Origenism."
Louis Doutreleau, a Jesuit priest, closely associated with Source Chretiennes, Lyons, has edited volumes of the works of Didymus and Origen, and drew up a list of the physical codices and their contents. He also replied to queries concerning the Torah codex. Although he writes an official statement of the discovery, the codices became rapidly dispersed into many hands. Some ended up in the museum, due to the zeal of an agent who obtained some 1000+ folios. Similar to what happened later in the Coptic Gnostic library, some 850 folios still ended up in dealers hands. But Doutreleau believes that whole codices to vanish was improbable, in view of the official local and international efforts to locate them. But there are probably some 650 hidden folios which contain the remaining parts of Didymus the Blind works, as listed below:
Codex Contents [condensed from Roger Pearse]
I. Dialogue of Origen with Heraclides
Discourse on Easter (in two books)
A bundle of quires joined by a fastener, and seem to be the complete codex. The manuscript is dated to the end of the 6th century. The Dialogue with Heraclides was unknown from any source before this find. Patristic references exist to a discourse on Easter, hitherto unknown.
II. Origen, Commentary on Romans (Extracts from books 5 and 6)
Origen, Against Celsus (Extracts from book 1 and book 2)
Origen, Sermon on the witch of Endor
Each quire has been cut in half with some sort of mechanical cutter, leaving top and bottom bits. Date of the Ms. is the late 6th century. The extracts from Contra Celsum begin on quire 2, with a note they were 'transcribed and collated against an exemplar of the books of Origen himself.'
III. Didymus (?), Commentary on Ecclesiastes
Only some of the quires are in the coptic museum. Doutreleau has evidence of the existence of 15 quires. The pages are difficult to read. Quire 13 contains notes on Eccl. 6:12. As Ecclesiastes has 12 chapters, it may be inferred that the complete codex had around 25 quires.
IV. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Genesis
The quires are numbered 1-16, and run up to Gen. 16:16. They are almost complete, except Quire 1, is only fragments. Acomplete text would be two codices of 30 quires. However, there are blank pages among the current quires, and the work of the copyist may have never been completed.
V. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on the Psalms
This volume is more or less a commentary on Ps. 21-50. Scattered among many owners, 14 quires are known. The Coptic museum has only quires 19, 20 and 21. Quire 1 comments on Paslm 20:1-6. Quire 3 covers Ps. 21:15-25. Quire 4 covers Ps.21:25-Ps.22:5. So other 4 books cover the whole Psalms.
VI. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Zachariah
This codex seems to be complete. The whole work is inscribed.
VII. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Job
The first 24 quires are in the Coptic museum. Complete, but the middle of the pages are damaged by insects. 8 pages from quire 26 are in a private collection, cover to Job 16:3.
VIII. Unknown, Commentary on the Psalms
1 quire: 125, 129, 131-3 and John 6:3-28.
The first page is blank, as is the second apart from a doxology at the top. Commentary by someone of the Alexandrian school. Laid out differently from the Didymus codices.
All writings texts are in Greek. For codices IV, V, VI, the quires are either rolled or folded in two, in antiquity, suggesting that the books were already just piles of quires when dumped in the corridor, as does the presence of some of the cord originally used in the binding inside some of the folded quires, again so placed in antiquity.
http://lib.byu.edu/collections/didymus-papyrus/
Coptic SCRIPTORIUM (Sahidic Corpus Research: Internet Platform for Interdisciplinary multilayer Methods) is a collaborative, digital project created by Caroline T. Schroeder (University of the Pacific) and Amir Zeldes (Georgetown University). The team is constantly growing.
Coptic SCRIPTORIUM provides a platform for interdisciplinary and computational research in texts in the Coptic language, particularly the Sahidic dialect. As an open-source, open-access initiative, the SCRIPTORIUM technologies and corpus function as a collaborative environment for digital research by any scholars working in Coptic. It provides:
tools to process Coptic texts
a searchable, richly-annotated corpus of texts using the ANNIS search and visualization architecture
visualizations of Coptic texts
a collaborative platform for scholars to use and contribute to the project research results generated from the tools and corpus
We hope SCRIPTORIUM will serve as a model for future digital humanities projects utilizing historical corpora or corpora in languages outside of the Indo-European and Semitic language families. Click here: Coptic Scriptorium
http://www.copticscriptorium.org/
NEW: Announcing a Digital Coptic workshop and symposium at Georgetown University, March 12-13, 2015. Details and CFP here.
Further reading
1. Origen: Scholarship in the Service of the Church, by Ronald Heine
2. Didymus the Blind and His Circle in Late-Antique Alexandria: Virtue and Narrative in Biblical Scholarship, by Richard Layton
3. Didymus the Blind and the Text of the Gospels (New Testament in the Greek Fathers), by Bart D. Ehrman
4. Didymus the Blind: Commentary on Zechariah (Fathers of the Church), by the Blind Didymus
5. The Epistle of Jude As Expounded by the Fathers-Clement of Alexandria, Didymus of Alexandria, the Scholia of Cramer's Caterna, Pseudo-Oecumenius, and (Texts and Studies in Religion) by Peter Russell Jones
Research Interests:
Prologue But what do we mean by mysticism? It is exceedingly difficult to define. Friedrich Heiler, in his endeavor to establish a radical distinction between prophetic and mystical, defines mysticism as 'that form of intercourse with God... more
Prologue
But what do we mean by mysticism? It is exceedingly difficult to define. Friedrich Heiler, in his endeavor to establish a radical distinction between prophetic and mystical, defines mysticism as 'that form of intercourse with God in which the world and the self are absolutely denied, in which human personality is dissolved and is absorbed in the infinite unity of the Godhead. (C. Jones, Mysticism, Human and Divine)
Mysticism in Late Antiquity
In the year 824, the Byzantine Emperor Michael sent a present to Lewis the Mild, "The treatise of the great Miaphysite mystic Dionysius (the pseudo Areopagite, 553); translated into Latin by Joannes Scotus. This treatise contained the most advanced mystical theology: 'On the Celestial Monarchy'; 'On the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy'; 'On Divine Names' and his crown work 'On Mystical Theology', which is the core of the Eastern Orthodox Church theology to this day. These books were eagerly read by the Western faithful, and Church members, without the Pope's sanction; and were soon condemned by Pope Nicholas the First.
Theurgic MysticismIn
Theurgic (Greek theourgia) mysticism a mystic intends to activate the divine in the mystical experience. Thus, a Christian mystic who intends to activate God’s grace, is involved in theurgy. Nonetheless, while typically theistic mystics claim experience of God’s activity, many do not claim this to result from their own endeavors, while others refrain from declaring the activation of the divine as the purpose of their mystical life. So they are not involved in theurgic activity. The Jewish Kabbalah is the most prominent form of theurgic mysticism. In it, the mystic aims to bring about a modification in the inner life of the Godhead. (Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy)
Corpus Areopagitum
One mystical question was dealt with throughout the whole work: How does the Loving Lord share his life giving nature with his creation? Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury, observes that the writings derive from an elaborate fifth century Neo-platonic system, and Harmless suspects it was wrote by a Syrian follower of Severus of Antioch, regarded as one of the foremost wonder maker mystics, was the greatest defender of Cyril mystical definition for the nature of Jesus Christ (Hypostatic union)
---------------------------------------------------------
Denys (or Dionysius) the Areopagite is a unique case in the history of theology: one who exercised a vast influence over succeeding generations, despite (or because of) his pseudonymity. The works attributed to him were first brought on to the theological scene in the sixth century by Miaphysite theologians (Severus of Antioch) to support their case against the Diophysite Orthodox, The Areopagite spiritual power was quickly felt, and by the next century its authority was accepted both in the West and in the East. Andrew Louth argues that, "it cannot be ruled out that Denys and Proclus depend on some common source -- and would not be out of place to confirm its source is a Syrian of Miaphysite background. (Andrew Louth, Denys the Areopagite)
Pseudo-Dionysius, as he has come to be known in the contemporary world, was a Miaphysite Christian, possibly a Neoplatonist monk who wrote late fifth or early sixth century CE. He was one of Severus of Antioch followers, who masterfully transposed in an original thorough way the whole of Neoplatonic Pagan heritage since Plotinus up to Proclus, but especially that of Proclus, Iamblichus, and the Platonic Academy of Athens, into a distinctively new Christian context. During the year 518, in the Enaton Monastery, a polymath grammarian met with Severus of Antioch (St.), who just arrived in refuge to Alexandria. As John Philoponus listened to ps-Dionysius treatises, he realized that 'Apophatism' was then shaped by Proclus' out of Neoplatonism.
While Plotinus has been read and written about fairly early, it took a long time before later Neoplatonists thoughts were examined seriously. The main reason was the disregard expressed by many scholars about theurgy, which was routinely identified with magic and superstition. The understanding of philosophers like Iamblichus and Proclus is unthinkable without a good enough grasp of theurgy, and emphasis on Iamblichus' rigor: far from being an eccentric innovator, theurgy asserts an effort to bring Platonism closer to Plato, and push it away from Gnostic radical dualism. Adherence to theurgy implies a sensible world is deeply ingrained in Plato's optimism.
Unlike previous Platonists who stressed the elevated status of the human soul, Iamblichus taught that the soul subsided completely into the body and thereby required the performance of theurgic rites—revealed by the gods—to unite the soul with the One. Iamblichus was once considered one of the great philosophers whose views on the soul and the importance of ritual profoundly influenced subsequent Platonists such as Proclus and Damascius. The Emperor Julian followed Iamblichus' teachings, which persisted well into the middle ages, in his fierce campaign against Christianity.
His vision of a hierarchical cosmos united by divine ritual became the dominant world view for the entire medieval world and played an important role in the Renaissance Platonism of Marsilio Ficino. Even Ralph Waldo Emerson wrote that he expected a reading of Iamblichus to cause a "revival in the churches." But modern scholars have dismissed him, seeing theurgy as ritual magic or "manipulation of the gods." Shaw, however, shows that theurgy was a subtle and intellectually sophisticated attempt to apply Platonic and Pythagorean teachings to the full expression of human existence in the material world.
"There is a major tension between Platonism and Christianity in Dionysius’ writing. Luther expressed the negative side of this tension: “Dionysius is most pernicious; he platonizes more than he Christianizes”. Von Balthasar has been more positive, seeing Dionysius’ Christianization of Neoplatonism “as a side-effect of his own properly theological endeavor,” namely, “the clear realized synthesis of truth and beauty, of theology and aesthetics”. Perhaps one may suggest that neither Christianity nor Platonism are side shows in Dionysius’ thought; They are rather mutually important whole perspectives that do not get lost in the mix, no matter how subordinate Neoplatonism nonetheless may be to Christianity for Dionysius himself.
The most controversial and arcane passages of the Mystical Theology revolve around the mystical as taken in itself and not as the act of negating the other forms of theology. Dionysius says that after all speaking, reading, and comprehending of the names ceases, there follows a divine silence, darkness, and unknowing. All three of these characteristics seem privative, as though they were simply being the absence of speech, sight, and knowledge respectively. But Dionysius does not treat them as privative. Instead, he uses temporal and spatial language to mark off a special place and time for them."-- K. Corrigan & L. Harrington, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
The Dionysian Heritage
The whole of the Corpus deals with one question: how does God share his life with creation? Two treatises, the Celestial Hierarchies and the Ecclesiastical Hierarchies, explain the structure of participation whereby heavenly and earthly realities transmit the divine life down through a descending scale, a hierarchy, at the summit of which stands the supreme angelic orders of Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones. On earth, our hierarchy of bishops, priests and deacons reflects the heavenly order and, in the liturgy, presents to the initiates (monks, laity and catechumens); Dionysius shares the Neo-Platonic passion for triads everywhere, a symbol of the intelligible realities above.
Fr. Meyendorff comments that this reduces the whole sacramental life of the Church to a system for individual enlightenment; the effect of Dionysian principles on the Christian liturgy in East and West was, at best, an ambivalent affair. In spite of correctives in both quarters, the notion of sacrament as spectacle or icon came to be widespread and popular and has not a little to do with the universal medieval decline in communicating attendance at the Eucharist. The overall structure of the Dionysian system derives from the elaborate Neo-Platonic system developed in the fifth century at Athens, and the general principle of an ascent to the intelligible world through symbolic material things.
"It is pleasantly ironical that so vastly influential a writer should have been , by the standards of those he most influenced, 'a heretic and a schismatic'."--Rowan Williams
But what do we mean by mysticism? It is exceedingly difficult to define. Friedrich Heiler, in his endeavor to establish a radical distinction between prophetic and mystical, defines mysticism as 'that form of intercourse with God in which the world and the self are absolutely denied, in which human personality is dissolved and is absorbed in the infinite unity of the Godhead. (C. Jones, Mysticism, Human and Divine)
Mysticism in Late Antiquity
In the year 824, the Byzantine Emperor Michael sent a present to Lewis the Mild, "The treatise of the great Miaphysite mystic Dionysius (the pseudo Areopagite, 553); translated into Latin by Joannes Scotus. This treatise contained the most advanced mystical theology: 'On the Celestial Monarchy'; 'On the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy'; 'On Divine Names' and his crown work 'On Mystical Theology', which is the core of the Eastern Orthodox Church theology to this day. These books were eagerly read by the Western faithful, and Church members, without the Pope's sanction; and were soon condemned by Pope Nicholas the First.
Theurgic MysticismIn
Theurgic (Greek theourgia) mysticism a mystic intends to activate the divine in the mystical experience. Thus, a Christian mystic who intends to activate God’s grace, is involved in theurgy. Nonetheless, while typically theistic mystics claim experience of God’s activity, many do not claim this to result from their own endeavors, while others refrain from declaring the activation of the divine as the purpose of their mystical life. So they are not involved in theurgic activity. The Jewish Kabbalah is the most prominent form of theurgic mysticism. In it, the mystic aims to bring about a modification in the inner life of the Godhead. (Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy)
Corpus Areopagitum
One mystical question was dealt with throughout the whole work: How does the Loving Lord share his life giving nature with his creation? Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury, observes that the writings derive from an elaborate fifth century Neo-platonic system, and Harmless suspects it was wrote by a Syrian follower of Severus of Antioch, regarded as one of the foremost wonder maker mystics, was the greatest defender of Cyril mystical definition for the nature of Jesus Christ (Hypostatic union)
---------------------------------------------------------
Denys (or Dionysius) the Areopagite is a unique case in the history of theology: one who exercised a vast influence over succeeding generations, despite (or because of) his pseudonymity. The works attributed to him were first brought on to the theological scene in the sixth century by Miaphysite theologians (Severus of Antioch) to support their case against the Diophysite Orthodox, The Areopagite spiritual power was quickly felt, and by the next century its authority was accepted both in the West and in the East. Andrew Louth argues that, "it cannot be ruled out that Denys and Proclus depend on some common source -- and would not be out of place to confirm its source is a Syrian of Miaphysite background. (Andrew Louth, Denys the Areopagite)
Pseudo-Dionysius, as he has come to be known in the contemporary world, was a Miaphysite Christian, possibly a Neoplatonist monk who wrote late fifth or early sixth century CE. He was one of Severus of Antioch followers, who masterfully transposed in an original thorough way the whole of Neoplatonic Pagan heritage since Plotinus up to Proclus, but especially that of Proclus, Iamblichus, and the Platonic Academy of Athens, into a distinctively new Christian context. During the year 518, in the Enaton Monastery, a polymath grammarian met with Severus of Antioch (St.), who just arrived in refuge to Alexandria. As John Philoponus listened to ps-Dionysius treatises, he realized that 'Apophatism' was then shaped by Proclus' out of Neoplatonism.
While Plotinus has been read and written about fairly early, it took a long time before later Neoplatonists thoughts were examined seriously. The main reason was the disregard expressed by many scholars about theurgy, which was routinely identified with magic and superstition. The understanding of philosophers like Iamblichus and Proclus is unthinkable without a good enough grasp of theurgy, and emphasis on Iamblichus' rigor: far from being an eccentric innovator, theurgy asserts an effort to bring Platonism closer to Plato, and push it away from Gnostic radical dualism. Adherence to theurgy implies a sensible world is deeply ingrained in Plato's optimism.
Unlike previous Platonists who stressed the elevated status of the human soul, Iamblichus taught that the soul subsided completely into the body and thereby required the performance of theurgic rites—revealed by the gods—to unite the soul with the One. Iamblichus was once considered one of the great philosophers whose views on the soul and the importance of ritual profoundly influenced subsequent Platonists such as Proclus and Damascius. The Emperor Julian followed Iamblichus' teachings, which persisted well into the middle ages, in his fierce campaign against Christianity.
His vision of a hierarchical cosmos united by divine ritual became the dominant world view for the entire medieval world and played an important role in the Renaissance Platonism of Marsilio Ficino. Even Ralph Waldo Emerson wrote that he expected a reading of Iamblichus to cause a "revival in the churches." But modern scholars have dismissed him, seeing theurgy as ritual magic or "manipulation of the gods." Shaw, however, shows that theurgy was a subtle and intellectually sophisticated attempt to apply Platonic and Pythagorean teachings to the full expression of human existence in the material world.
"There is a major tension between Platonism and Christianity in Dionysius’ writing. Luther expressed the negative side of this tension: “Dionysius is most pernicious; he platonizes more than he Christianizes”. Von Balthasar has been more positive, seeing Dionysius’ Christianization of Neoplatonism “as a side-effect of his own properly theological endeavor,” namely, “the clear realized synthesis of truth and beauty, of theology and aesthetics”. Perhaps one may suggest that neither Christianity nor Platonism are side shows in Dionysius’ thought; They are rather mutually important whole perspectives that do not get lost in the mix, no matter how subordinate Neoplatonism nonetheless may be to Christianity for Dionysius himself.
The most controversial and arcane passages of the Mystical Theology revolve around the mystical as taken in itself and not as the act of negating the other forms of theology. Dionysius says that after all speaking, reading, and comprehending of the names ceases, there follows a divine silence, darkness, and unknowing. All three of these characteristics seem privative, as though they were simply being the absence of speech, sight, and knowledge respectively. But Dionysius does not treat them as privative. Instead, he uses temporal and spatial language to mark off a special place and time for them."-- K. Corrigan & L. Harrington, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
The Dionysian Heritage
The whole of the Corpus deals with one question: how does God share his life with creation? Two treatises, the Celestial Hierarchies and the Ecclesiastical Hierarchies, explain the structure of participation whereby heavenly and earthly realities transmit the divine life down through a descending scale, a hierarchy, at the summit of which stands the supreme angelic orders of Seraphim, Cherubim and Thrones. On earth, our hierarchy of bishops, priests and deacons reflects the heavenly order and, in the liturgy, presents to the initiates (monks, laity and catechumens); Dionysius shares the Neo-Platonic passion for triads everywhere, a symbol of the intelligible realities above.
Fr. Meyendorff comments that this reduces the whole sacramental life of the Church to a system for individual enlightenment; the effect of Dionysian principles on the Christian liturgy in East and West was, at best, an ambivalent affair. In spite of correctives in both quarters, the notion of sacrament as spectacle or icon came to be widespread and popular and has not a little to do with the universal medieval decline in communicating attendance at the Eucharist. The overall structure of the Dionysian system derives from the elaborate Neo-Platonic system developed in the fifth century at Athens, and the general principle of an ascent to the intelligible world through symbolic material things.
"It is pleasantly ironical that so vastly influential a writer should have been , by the standards of those he most influenced, 'a heretic and a schismatic'."--Rowan Williams
Research Interests:
A. Whose Bible Is It? : A Short History of the Scripture Pelikan traces the evolution of the Jewish and Christian Bible editions By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 15, 2008 "For those who believe that you don't need tradition because... more
A. Whose Bible Is It? : A Short History of the Scripture
Pelikan traces the evolution of the Jewish and Christian Bible editions
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 15, 2008
"For those who believe that you don't need tradition because you have the Bible, the Christian Tradition has sought to say, ... if you put me alone in a room with the New Testament, I will come up with the doctrine of the Trinity, is naive."-- Jarosav Pelikan
Pelikan's Bible Story
From oral narrative to Hebrew and Greek texts, Pelikan traces the evolution of the Jewish and Christian editions of a multitude of Bible versions and the revolution of the Gutenberg invention and its effect on printing and translation into modern languages, and its wide ranging impact on the various traditions of Biblical schools of criticism. He tells us, that in fact, Christians and Jews thought very differently about it. To put it in plain English, for the Jews, it is the sacred Law; for Christians, it is a Love allegory.
Pelikan, does not lose sight of some of the larger issues raised by his title, but his question of who owns the Bible, has always been there. So, today, when an a great majority of Americans believes in a strict literalism of the Bible, how controversial to inform them of the number of people who lost their lives because they favored a certain interpretation, based on a particular translation, then the matter becomes tragic.
Pelikan even goes so far as to acknowledge that a deeper study of the Bible may cause some of its students to lose their blind faith in it as Textus Receptus. Pelikan informing and thoughtful book debates that the question of who owns the Bible is, basically, contemptuous; but to consider it in those terms, then the best way is for Jews and Christians to realize that it is the keystone of their faith. Here is how J. Pelikan exposes his reconciliatory scholarship, in a true ecumenical way.
_____________________________________________
B. The Melody of Theology.
A Melody in Small Bites' of Autobiography
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 26, 2006
"Alike a bee, I shall gather all that conforms to the truth... I am not offering you my own conclusions, but those which were laboriously arrived at by the most eminent theologians, ..." -- John of Damascus
Christianity as Beauty
Nicephorus of Constantinople, first to use this expression, when he proclaimed, "Without ceasing and without silence, they praise the goodness of God, in a venerable and thrice-illumined melody of theology. "Orthodoxy is presented in words, in prose, in a question/ answer catechism like form. How can just plain words help us to explain the kind of definition of Orthodoxy as "Christianity understood as supreme Beauty"?
Perhaps a look at Orthodox worship will help, as Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi. Creativity and Continuity "Applied to the life and faith of the Church, this means that no generation ever begins de-novo in a real sense, not even the apostolic generation did, ... When the Church is asked to "give an answer" (1 Pet. 3:15), that answer takes its beginning from the faith of the 318 Fathers of the Council of Nicea. ...
For what we have received as a heritage from our Fathers, we must earn if we are really to possess it..., in response to Christological heresy or to attacks upon the holy icons, it was appropriate for the Fathers to recite the Nicene Creed with an extended paraphrase that spoke to these false teachings, then it remains appropriate for us also to locate ourselves within the continuity of the faith of our Fathers and, in the name of that continuity, to speak the Word of God to the world of today." Morever, this relation between "continuity and creativity has been, the central issue of my own scholarly work," -- J. Pelikan
Autobiography in Small Bites
The author sums his agenda for this book, "Any intellectual autobiography is, by definition, an exercise in self indulgence, based as it on the assumption that a sufficient number of readers will have sufficient curiosity (of their own personal intellect), about how the author's mind has evolved." I personally think that Pelikan's weak point, if any, is his towering scholarship combined with his many diverse and unpretending cultural interests.
Described by Pelikan as "a kind of autobiography in small bites -- for it has the beguiling simplicity of being organized by the alphabet"-- Preface.
Even, in spite of the thought provoking glimpse into the mind of the eminent scholar, who tried to maintain both continuity and creativity, this limited Lexicon is selective, and occasionally the themes are interwoven within one entry. Although it bears no dedication, he mentioned that, it would have been inscribed to George Florovsky (D 1979], who more than any other person except by late father, taught me to sing 'the melody of theology' this way."--Jaroslav Pelikan
On the feast of the Annunciation 1998, Pelikan was Chrismated at the Chapel of St. Vladimir's Seminary and received into the Orthodox Church. Professor Pelikan is recognized as an expert scholar of Church history of doctrine. He authored more than 30 books on religion and culture. His well known life's work: The Christian Tradition --- A History of the Development of Doctrine, in five parts. He was Sterling professor emeritus of history at Yale University, until his retirement.
_______________________________
C. Fools for Christ
Truth, Goodness, and Beauty, are Fooling for Christ
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 6, 2009
"Have you seen grandfathers going beyond logic over their grandchildren,... People in love are doing foolish things, they embed their love into reality and then reality is no longer compatible with their world."-- L. Papadopoulos
Prologue to a review
It was a delightful surprise to me in the early 1990's that the author of 'The Christian Tradition, 'Christianity and Classical Culture' and editor of 'the World Treasury of Modern Religious Thought' has started his rigorous career in 1955 with 'Fools for Christ'. Although Pelikan's theme in his study of six characters was a reflection on three concepts of truth, goodness, and beauty, yet mystical theology showed up early in his Lutheran mind.Folly as Virtue:The concept of foolish wisdom, first fully articulated in [the West during] the Renaissance, has an ancient history.
The archetypal wise fool is Socrates who explicitly claimed that his wisdom derived from his awareness of his ignorance and whose distinctive teaching method consisted in exposing the foolishness of the wise. Jesus, whom Christian tradition proclaims as the Logos and the Wisdom of God, was regarded during his lifetime as "insane" by his family and was deemed by his opponents as being possessed by Beelzebub. Not only was his behavior scandalous to the religious establishment, but also his teaching, from his "beatitudes" to his parables, challenged the Sacred Text and offended traditional wisdom.
Even Peter, who should have known better, was shocked by Jesus' prediction of his passion and death and had to be reminded that he was judging "not by God's standards but by human standards (Mk 8:33), an anticipation of Paul's contrast between "God's folly" and the "wisdom of this world." Jesus' words to those who wish to follow him represent the height of folly: "If any want to become my followers, let them deny themselves and take up the cross and begin to follow in my footsteps. Nickolas Pappas, Theological Studies 62(2001)
Fools for Christ
J. Pelikan, who appears to have had some time for knitting Divine literature and music, has pioneered building bridges to the arts. An early example of this were his essays on Dostoevsky and Bach in addition to kierkegaard, Paul, Luther, and Nietzche in his early book "Fools for Christ," published in 1955. Bach appeared again in a monograph titled "Bach Among the Theologians," a further testimony to Pelikan's stature in bridging theology with the arts was made by Yo-Yo Ma, who appeared together with Pelikan at "Musical and Theological Reflections on Bach," in 1992. The John Kluge Center, which I partially quoted, stated that, "By relating Bach's work to the heritage of the Lutheran Reformation -- musical as well as theological -- Pelikan places Bach within the context of the theological currents of his time."
Pelikan also demonstrates how Bach's sacred music complements and illustrates Lutheran theological trends.In ConclusionIt has been claimed that storytelling and reason are no longer the way to wisdom. But there remains another path to wisdom, namely, that of the holy fools (môrosophia)."By taking negative theology as an example of "foolish Wisdom" I do not intend to mean that the former is to be equated with the latter but only that there is in negative theology a conscious recognition, akin to wise foolishness, that human reason and discourse are ultimately incapable of knowing and speaking about God as God is."-- On negative theology
Pelikan traces the evolution of the Jewish and Christian Bible editions
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 15, 2008
"For those who believe that you don't need tradition because you have the Bible, the Christian Tradition has sought to say, ... if you put me alone in a room with the New Testament, I will come up with the doctrine of the Trinity, is naive."-- Jarosav Pelikan
Pelikan's Bible Story
From oral narrative to Hebrew and Greek texts, Pelikan traces the evolution of the Jewish and Christian editions of a multitude of Bible versions and the revolution of the Gutenberg invention and its effect on printing and translation into modern languages, and its wide ranging impact on the various traditions of Biblical schools of criticism. He tells us, that in fact, Christians and Jews thought very differently about it. To put it in plain English, for the Jews, it is the sacred Law; for Christians, it is a Love allegory.
Pelikan, does not lose sight of some of the larger issues raised by his title, but his question of who owns the Bible, has always been there. So, today, when an a great majority of Americans believes in a strict literalism of the Bible, how controversial to inform them of the number of people who lost their lives because they favored a certain interpretation, based on a particular translation, then the matter becomes tragic.
Pelikan even goes so far as to acknowledge that a deeper study of the Bible may cause some of its students to lose their blind faith in it as Textus Receptus. Pelikan informing and thoughtful book debates that the question of who owns the Bible is, basically, contemptuous; but to consider it in those terms, then the best way is for Jews and Christians to realize that it is the keystone of their faith. Here is how J. Pelikan exposes his reconciliatory scholarship, in a true ecumenical way.
_____________________________________________
B. The Melody of Theology.
A Melody in Small Bites' of Autobiography
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 26, 2006
"Alike a bee, I shall gather all that conforms to the truth... I am not offering you my own conclusions, but those which were laboriously arrived at by the most eminent theologians, ..." -- John of Damascus
Christianity as Beauty
Nicephorus of Constantinople, first to use this expression, when he proclaimed, "Without ceasing and without silence, they praise the goodness of God, in a venerable and thrice-illumined melody of theology. "Orthodoxy is presented in words, in prose, in a question/ answer catechism like form. How can just plain words help us to explain the kind of definition of Orthodoxy as "Christianity understood as supreme Beauty"?
Perhaps a look at Orthodox worship will help, as Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi. Creativity and Continuity "Applied to the life and faith of the Church, this means that no generation ever begins de-novo in a real sense, not even the apostolic generation did, ... When the Church is asked to "give an answer" (1 Pet. 3:15), that answer takes its beginning from the faith of the 318 Fathers of the Council of Nicea. ...
For what we have received as a heritage from our Fathers, we must earn if we are really to possess it..., in response to Christological heresy or to attacks upon the holy icons, it was appropriate for the Fathers to recite the Nicene Creed with an extended paraphrase that spoke to these false teachings, then it remains appropriate for us also to locate ourselves within the continuity of the faith of our Fathers and, in the name of that continuity, to speak the Word of God to the world of today." Morever, this relation between "continuity and creativity has been, the central issue of my own scholarly work," -- J. Pelikan
Autobiography in Small Bites
The author sums his agenda for this book, "Any intellectual autobiography is, by definition, an exercise in self indulgence, based as it on the assumption that a sufficient number of readers will have sufficient curiosity (of their own personal intellect), about how the author's mind has evolved." I personally think that Pelikan's weak point, if any, is his towering scholarship combined with his many diverse and unpretending cultural interests.
Described by Pelikan as "a kind of autobiography in small bites -- for it has the beguiling simplicity of being organized by the alphabet"-- Preface.
Even, in spite of the thought provoking glimpse into the mind of the eminent scholar, who tried to maintain both continuity and creativity, this limited Lexicon is selective, and occasionally the themes are interwoven within one entry. Although it bears no dedication, he mentioned that, it would have been inscribed to George Florovsky (D 1979], who more than any other person except by late father, taught me to sing 'the melody of theology' this way."--Jaroslav Pelikan
On the feast of the Annunciation 1998, Pelikan was Chrismated at the Chapel of St. Vladimir's Seminary and received into the Orthodox Church. Professor Pelikan is recognized as an expert scholar of Church history of doctrine. He authored more than 30 books on religion and culture. His well known life's work: The Christian Tradition --- A History of the Development of Doctrine, in five parts. He was Sterling professor emeritus of history at Yale University, until his retirement.
_______________________________
C. Fools for Christ
Truth, Goodness, and Beauty, are Fooling for Christ
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 6, 2009
"Have you seen grandfathers going beyond logic over their grandchildren,... People in love are doing foolish things, they embed their love into reality and then reality is no longer compatible with their world."-- L. Papadopoulos
Prologue to a review
It was a delightful surprise to me in the early 1990's that the author of 'The Christian Tradition, 'Christianity and Classical Culture' and editor of 'the World Treasury of Modern Religious Thought' has started his rigorous career in 1955 with 'Fools for Christ'. Although Pelikan's theme in his study of six characters was a reflection on three concepts of truth, goodness, and beauty, yet mystical theology showed up early in his Lutheran mind.Folly as Virtue:The concept of foolish wisdom, first fully articulated in [the West during] the Renaissance, has an ancient history.
The archetypal wise fool is Socrates who explicitly claimed that his wisdom derived from his awareness of his ignorance and whose distinctive teaching method consisted in exposing the foolishness of the wise. Jesus, whom Christian tradition proclaims as the Logos and the Wisdom of God, was regarded during his lifetime as "insane" by his family and was deemed by his opponents as being possessed by Beelzebub. Not only was his behavior scandalous to the religious establishment, but also his teaching, from his "beatitudes" to his parables, challenged the Sacred Text and offended traditional wisdom.
Even Peter, who should have known better, was shocked by Jesus' prediction of his passion and death and had to be reminded that he was judging "not by God's standards but by human standards (Mk 8:33), an anticipation of Paul's contrast between "God's folly" and the "wisdom of this world." Jesus' words to those who wish to follow him represent the height of folly: "If any want to become my followers, let them deny themselves and take up the cross and begin to follow in my footsteps. Nickolas Pappas, Theological Studies 62(2001)
Fools for Christ
J. Pelikan, who appears to have had some time for knitting Divine literature and music, has pioneered building bridges to the arts. An early example of this were his essays on Dostoevsky and Bach in addition to kierkegaard, Paul, Luther, and Nietzche in his early book "Fools for Christ," published in 1955. Bach appeared again in a monograph titled "Bach Among the Theologians," a further testimony to Pelikan's stature in bridging theology with the arts was made by Yo-Yo Ma, who appeared together with Pelikan at "Musical and Theological Reflections on Bach," in 1992. The John Kluge Center, which I partially quoted, stated that, "By relating Bach's work to the heritage of the Lutheran Reformation -- musical as well as theological -- Pelikan places Bach within the context of the theological currents of his time."
Pelikan also demonstrates how Bach's sacred music complements and illustrates Lutheran theological trends.In ConclusionIt has been claimed that storytelling and reason are no longer the way to wisdom. But there remains another path to wisdom, namely, that of the holy fools (môrosophia)."By taking negative theology as an example of "foolish Wisdom" I do not intend to mean that the former is to be equated with the latter but only that there is in negative theology a conscious recognition, akin to wise foolishness, that human reason and discourse are ultimately incapable of knowing and speaking about God as God is."-- On negative theology
Research Interests:
Introduction Dr. E. Artemi's "An Institute for Studies in Eastern Christianity," may insinuate there is a Western Christianity, though our Lord Emanuel told the Samaritan that Salvation is from the Jews, this is not a locality but a... more
Introduction
Dr. E. Artemi's "An Institute for Studies in Eastern Christianity," may insinuate there is a Western Christianity, though our Lord Emanuel told the Samaritan that Salvation is from the Jews, this is not a locality but a status (faith), which FE Peters defined as the "Children of Abraham." Christ's mystical Body grows since He told the Jews that the Father can make out of these stones sons and daughters of His beloved Abraham.
Emanuel, our beloved Lord and only teacher, defined the what about of the Athenian professor's much needed "Future Conference" that could enhance the issue that, "we worship what we know," since Jesus Christ came to make the Father known to us, He asks and commands Love not fear. Now, the dictionary definitions for the many sorts of Christianies includes Oriental, Byzantine (Imperial), etc., while the need is for one.
Many Christologists, and Eucharist theologians define communion, as Cyril rightly did, to be with the Father through His Only Son, this interpretation of Cyril, pillar of faith is more inclusive of our brothers and sisters first, as John the beloved declared , How can you love G_d whom you cannot "see," if you do not love your brother whom you see? Orthodoxy is Unity in a believing diversity. May the Lord bless you bounteously.
My second response
This is the perfect introduction to a sequel: Conference — "Institute for Studies in Authentic Christianity, 202?,” Orthodoxy from below: Unity in Diversity, by Spirit not locality. Dr. Eirini , "Your New conference will be the answer to all the Holy prayers, Of Catholic, Protestants, Episcopal and Evangelical, who are all Orthodox, vividly living (John 17:3) not in "Petrified in Historical Terms."
________________________________________________
In Catholic Primacy
Not all Christians are called to engage in the lay apostolate in its strict sense. We have already said that the bishop should be able to choose coworkers from those whom he finds willing and able, for willingness alone is not sufficient. Lay apostles will always form an elite, not because they stand apart from others but, quite the contrary, because they are capable of attracting and influencing others. We thus understand that they must possess, besides the apostolic spirit which animates them, a quality without which they would do more harm than good-tact.
On the other hand, to acquire the necessary competence, it is obviously necessary to make the effort demanded by serious training. Such training, whose necessity for teachers no one doubts, is just as necessary for every lay apostle, and We have learned with pleasure that the meeting at Kisuba emphatically stressed intellectual formation. Laymen who administer ecclesiastical properties should be chosen with prudence and after great consideration. When incompetent persons hold these positions and cause some damage to Church properties, they are less to blame than the authorities who sought their assistance.
At the present time, even the lay apostle who labors among workers in factories and business concerns needs a sound knowledge of economics, social, and political affairs, and must also be familiar, therefore, with the Church’s social teachings. There is one apostolic organization for men which trains its members in a “social seminar” which accepts 300 members each winter semester and requires 20 lecturers: university professors, judges, economists, lawyers, doctors, engineers, linguists, and scientists. We believe that this precedent is worth following.
Among the fruits that ripen if the law of God be resolutely obeyed, the most precious
is certainly this, that married couples themselves will often desire to communicate their own experience to others. Thus it comes about that in the fullness of the lay vocation will be included a novel and outstanding form of the apostolate by which,
like ministering to like, married couples themselves by the leadership they offer will become apostles to other married couples. And surely among all the forms of the Christian apostolate it is hard to think of one more opportune for the present time.
________________________________
A book that greatly influenced my perception of contemporary R. Catholic Spirituality
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 21, 2018
Prologue
Many readers may feel it is a bit uncommon to revue a book half a century after its publication, that makes a god observation that deserves a good reason. The author solves a mystery of Christ and the apostolate, whose duty and the desire for which animate the church, having eternal roots and is part of the mystery which was kept secret for ages, but is being disclosed now.
"People sometimes think that the Gospel no longer counts today: in fact it belongs to tomorrow.''-- F-X. Durrwell
Fr. Durrwell, a pioneering preacher of the apostolate's humility and service to the church, confining
that,"the apostolate has always raised very serious problems for the church,"as they touch her very life and present themselves to sharing her own crisis to be theirs.If he, as mostly has tackled, in his book, answers to her very own questions, is because he believes and confesses that God has spoken, and still speaks in Jesus Christ.His thesis delves deeper as you read, in reflection, meditation, and contemplation, in mere awe. He dares to start with the 'paradoxical greatness of God' in the burning bush.
He makes the paschal mystery project visibly the humility of our heavenly Father, a redeeming God, who appears mysterious more than ever in Christ's passover. I am stunned by his proclamation in "Creation and the apostolate, his relation to redemption, the apostolic church, and the need for evangelization and how it is affected by presence. When you arrive there, you will have little choice, except reading the book sequel, "The church and the Apostolate."
_________________________________________________
Fr Durrwell shows us how to make every effort to support your faith with goodness
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 25, 2019
Prelude
Many readers may feel it is uncommon to revue another book for the same author, half a century after its publication, that makes a good observation that deserves a specially good reason. The same author who solves a mystery of Christ and the apostolate, had a sequel which so impacted me in its first read that I sought its first companion, which I acquired from across the Atlantic.
The author, whose duty and the desire was to animate the church, having eternal roots and is part of the mystery which was kept secret for ages, but is being disclosed now, in spite of all the ecclesiastic inequities. The core theme of both books that deeper faith inspires eternal love in the Christian life of the Church, the mystical body of Christ, as well as individual members to convert them from lay to apostolate.
This resonate with the Alexandrian doctrine of Theosis/ Theopesis that fulfills the Divine promises. The precious and very great promises to may become participants of the Divine nature. Mystical Fr Durrwell shows us how in St Peter's words, "For this very reason, you must make every effort to support your faith with goodness, and goodness with knowledge, and knowledge with self control, and self control with endurance.
Guiding Principles Of The Lay Apostolate in the social milieu, that is, the effort to infuse a Christian spirit into the mentality, customs, laws, and structures of the community in which one lives, is so much the duty and responsibility of the laity that it can never be performed properly by others. What is possible in times of persecution must also be possible in times of comparative peace.
Dr. E. Artemi's "An Institute for Studies in Eastern Christianity," may insinuate there is a Western Christianity, though our Lord Emanuel told the Samaritan that Salvation is from the Jews, this is not a locality but a status (faith), which FE Peters defined as the "Children of Abraham." Christ's mystical Body grows since He told the Jews that the Father can make out of these stones sons and daughters of His beloved Abraham.
Emanuel, our beloved Lord and only teacher, defined the what about of the Athenian professor's much needed "Future Conference" that could enhance the issue that, "we worship what we know," since Jesus Christ came to make the Father known to us, He asks and commands Love not fear. Now, the dictionary definitions for the many sorts of Christianies includes Oriental, Byzantine (Imperial), etc., while the need is for one.
Many Christologists, and Eucharist theologians define communion, as Cyril rightly did, to be with the Father through His Only Son, this interpretation of Cyril, pillar of faith is more inclusive of our brothers and sisters first, as John the beloved declared , How can you love G_d whom you cannot "see," if you do not love your brother whom you see? Orthodoxy is Unity in a believing diversity. May the Lord bless you bounteously.
My second response
This is the perfect introduction to a sequel: Conference — "Institute for Studies in Authentic Christianity, 202?,” Orthodoxy from below: Unity in Diversity, by Spirit not locality. Dr. Eirini , "Your New conference will be the answer to all the Holy prayers, Of Catholic, Protestants, Episcopal and Evangelical, who are all Orthodox, vividly living (John 17:3) not in "Petrified in Historical Terms."
________________________________________________
In Catholic Primacy
Not all Christians are called to engage in the lay apostolate in its strict sense. We have already said that the bishop should be able to choose coworkers from those whom he finds willing and able, for willingness alone is not sufficient. Lay apostles will always form an elite, not because they stand apart from others but, quite the contrary, because they are capable of attracting and influencing others. We thus understand that they must possess, besides the apostolic spirit which animates them, a quality without which they would do more harm than good-tact.
On the other hand, to acquire the necessary competence, it is obviously necessary to make the effort demanded by serious training. Such training, whose necessity for teachers no one doubts, is just as necessary for every lay apostle, and We have learned with pleasure that the meeting at Kisuba emphatically stressed intellectual formation. Laymen who administer ecclesiastical properties should be chosen with prudence and after great consideration. When incompetent persons hold these positions and cause some damage to Church properties, they are less to blame than the authorities who sought their assistance.
At the present time, even the lay apostle who labors among workers in factories and business concerns needs a sound knowledge of economics, social, and political affairs, and must also be familiar, therefore, with the Church’s social teachings. There is one apostolic organization for men which trains its members in a “social seminar” which accepts 300 members each winter semester and requires 20 lecturers: university professors, judges, economists, lawyers, doctors, engineers, linguists, and scientists. We believe that this precedent is worth following.
Among the fruits that ripen if the law of God be resolutely obeyed, the most precious
is certainly this, that married couples themselves will often desire to communicate their own experience to others. Thus it comes about that in the fullness of the lay vocation will be included a novel and outstanding form of the apostolate by which,
like ministering to like, married couples themselves by the leadership they offer will become apostles to other married couples. And surely among all the forms of the Christian apostolate it is hard to think of one more opportune for the present time.
________________________________
A book that greatly influenced my perception of contemporary R. Catholic Spirituality
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 21, 2018
Prologue
Many readers may feel it is a bit uncommon to revue a book half a century after its publication, that makes a god observation that deserves a good reason. The author solves a mystery of Christ and the apostolate, whose duty and the desire for which animate the church, having eternal roots and is part of the mystery which was kept secret for ages, but is being disclosed now.
"People sometimes think that the Gospel no longer counts today: in fact it belongs to tomorrow.''-- F-X. Durrwell
Fr. Durrwell, a pioneering preacher of the apostolate's humility and service to the church, confining
that,"the apostolate has always raised very serious problems for the church,"as they touch her very life and present themselves to sharing her own crisis to be theirs.If he, as mostly has tackled, in his book, answers to her very own questions, is because he believes and confesses that God has spoken, and still speaks in Jesus Christ.His thesis delves deeper as you read, in reflection, meditation, and contemplation, in mere awe. He dares to start with the 'paradoxical greatness of God' in the burning bush.
He makes the paschal mystery project visibly the humility of our heavenly Father, a redeeming God, who appears mysterious more than ever in Christ's passover. I am stunned by his proclamation in "Creation and the apostolate, his relation to redemption, the apostolic church, and the need for evangelization and how it is affected by presence. When you arrive there, you will have little choice, except reading the book sequel, "The church and the Apostolate."
_________________________________________________
Fr Durrwell shows us how to make every effort to support your faith with goodness
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 25, 2019
Prelude
Many readers may feel it is uncommon to revue another book for the same author, half a century after its publication, that makes a good observation that deserves a specially good reason. The same author who solves a mystery of Christ and the apostolate, had a sequel which so impacted me in its first read that I sought its first companion, which I acquired from across the Atlantic.
The author, whose duty and the desire was to animate the church, having eternal roots and is part of the mystery which was kept secret for ages, but is being disclosed now, in spite of all the ecclesiastic inequities. The core theme of both books that deeper faith inspires eternal love in the Christian life of the Church, the mystical body of Christ, as well as individual members to convert them from lay to apostolate.
This resonate with the Alexandrian doctrine of Theosis/ Theopesis that fulfills the Divine promises. The precious and very great promises to may become participants of the Divine nature. Mystical Fr Durrwell shows us how in St Peter's words, "For this very reason, you must make every effort to support your faith with goodness, and goodness with knowledge, and knowledge with self control, and self control with endurance.
Guiding Principles Of The Lay Apostolate in the social milieu, that is, the effort to infuse a Christian spirit into the mentality, customs, laws, and structures of the community in which one lives, is so much the duty and responsibility of the laity that it can never be performed properly by others. What is possible in times of persecution must also be possible in times of comparative peace.
Research Interests: Historical Theology, Systematic Theology, Philosophical Theology, Early Church, Radical Orthodoxy (Theology), and 11 moreOrthodox Theology, Christian Orthodoxy and Nationalism, Catholic Theology, Biblical Theology, Political Theology, Church History, Catholic-Orthodox dialogue, Catholic Church History, Eastern Orthodox Theology, Apostolate, and Lay Apostolate
How is Theology Possible? Defining the Elusive Subject, By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Dec. 2006 "Let those who undervalue theology read it (What is Theology?) and then ask them-selves if theology is either a soft option or an irrelevant... more
How is Theology Possible? Defining the Elusive Subject,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Dec. 2006
"Let those who undervalue theology read it (What is Theology?) and then ask them-selves if theology is either a soft option or an irrelevant pastime." -- R. P. C. Hanson
"It is a discussion of the issues that arise when one tries to reflect on what is involved in doing theology. Such reflection is incumbent upon theologians, but will be of interest ... to those ...who want to know how a theologian understands his discipline."-- M.Wiles
British Theology, after a trauma
"In the middle decades of the 20th century, a drastically reductionist way of thinking became the bottom line against which everything was measured. In the present 'grandparent generation' of theologians, those who ignored the challenge were easily written off, while those who tried to meet it risked being intimidated into reductive or at least very apologetic and defensive forms of Christian theology. In the face of aggressive, confident and often brilliant critiques (key figures included Bertrand Russell, the early Wittgenstein, G. Moore and A. Ayer), it was easy to lose theological nerve, become wary of exposure, and be tempted to withdraw into safe havens of academic respectability.
The grandparents had an extraordinarily difficult task, and their achievement in sustaining and developing a university environment where theology could still flourish has been remarkable. Yet the effects of the trauma persist, directly and indirectly." This is, in my own view the best concise explanation, offered by David Ford, Regius Professor of Divinity, Cambridge University, that makes the above comment of the Eminent theologian RPC Hanson relevant, in place and on time.
Historical to Ecumenical Theology
A pivotal figure, according to theological experts like Ford, has been that the doyen of English Patristic scholars, Henry Chadwick, and R.P.C. Hanson, have largely directed the field toward guild concerns. Maurice Wiles, and Bishop Kallistos Ware have been exceptions, for different reasons, but of the following generation Archbishop Rowan Williams, has been almost alone in doing rigorous scholarly and historical work since, integrating it with a critical and constructive theological position.
Some fifty years ago, the theologian Wilfred Cantwell asserted that any qualified intellectual statement of the Christian faith must refer to some sort of comparative doctrine of established religions, if it is to serve its purpose within a pluralistic, mechanistic, scientific world view. 'We explain the fact that the Milky Way is there by the doctrine of creation,' he wrote, 'but how do we explain that the Bhagavad-gita is there?' Thirty years later, Cantwell's question became M. Wiles' concern, and proved his prophetic anticipation for the clash of faiths that became evident after Sept. 11.
How is Theology Possible?
"In asking the question of God, man must already have some idea of God, for every question has its direction, and it is impossible to seek anything without having some understanding of what is sought, however vague and minimal that understanding be."
John McQuarrie sets the guideline questions, posted in the aftermath of the 'Honest to God' debate, which M. Wiles has reiterated as themes of his book, What is Theology?
- What is the structure of this question? (phenomenology exploration of God's quest)
- How should it properly be formulated?
- What is already implicit in the question?
- What conditions would have to be fulfilled for it to receive an affirmative answer?
Difficulties of Theology
In defining the 'Elusive Subject,' wiles has to define the relation between 'Faith and the Theologian,' where he states, "Theology is parasitic upon religion. If there is no religious faith, there would be no theology." Early on he proposes that, "the Christian theologian has to ask about the relation of his study to the study of other religions."Wiles develops his penetrating insightful approach in two linked essays, Christian theology from the inside, in which he replies to his predecessor John Robinson quest in Honest to God.Biblical studies; the language, the text, ... intention, reliability, and revelation in words, events and finally in Christ. He ably approaches Church history analytically with a Patristic reflection; in Christian doctrine he uses Pope John 23rd opening address to Vatican II, "the substance of the ancient doctrine, contained in the deposit of faith is one thing; its formulation is quite another." He finalize his treatment frontal part using philosophical tests in three main arguments: Ontological, Cosmological, and Theological.The difficulty is not new, confirms Wiles quoting Clement of Alexandria, "Knowing of God, not of what he is but of what he is not," the 'Via Negativa' developed by ps-Dionysius as the Apophatic mystical theology which stunned medieval scholastic European thought. This is Wiles debut of theological elusiveness . . . . .
Pl. continue reading > File I
___________________________
Scientific Theology from John Philoponus to J. Clerk Maxwell,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 29, 2004
Science and Theology
An anonymous saying was iterated secretively in the time of Dr. Inge, popularly known as the Gloomy Dean, that read:'A graduate student at Trinity..Computed the square of infinity. But it gave him the fidgets.. To put down the digits, so he dropped math and took up divinity.' (Anon.)
That was not the trend in Late Antiquity Alexandria, the City of Mathematics, were a heroic figure, John Philoponus, a sixth century science philosopher astonishingly broke through Aristotelian physics, while steadfastly defending truthful Orthodox Christology of Alexandria.
Cambridge philosopher Scientists
Led by Sir Arthur Eddington, in the early 1930s, a group of Cambridge eminent scientists exploring the depth of 20th century physics, came to a conclusive world view that the staff of the Cosmos is a mathematical 'mind-stuff.' Eddington, Jeans and Whitehead came to the same conclusion on the 'Mathematical Cosmic Mind,' through different approaches of thought. Sir James Jeans argued that, "If the universe is a universe of thought, then its creation must be an act of thought." Dr. Forster suggests that the void is God's 'mental space,' supported by Einstein's matter -- tensor, giving mathematics a mass -- energy substance for 'shaping of the void.'
Torrance Theological Science
In nine lucid addresses on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, that linked the genius thought of J. Clerk Maxwell and a remarkable anticip-ation of his medieval predecessor who caused the scientific tension to erupt a millennium later into revolution, as per Kuhn's terminology, Prof. Torrance masterfully gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge' that leaves you in awe. His engaging preface, on his subject lectures, is so personal that I thought he was telling his story, meeting with my heroic toil lover, the Alexandrian Philo-Scientist. Torrance introduces readers anew to many thinkers, whom I thought I really know!
Torrance's Theologos
My unqualified assumption, that the launching of T. Torrance Theologos move that broke 'officially' in Edinburgh at its fourth centennial inauguration of the great Northern Scottish thought Castle, where J. Clerk Maxwell's math-magical genius in his epoch making work on the electromagnetic field was published, starting a huge centennial wave of authentic reality that swept the anathema off 'toil lover' John Philoponus, setting his rational soul free. His theological interface to Cyril's Hypostatic Christology is a remedy for the Orientals' abuse by the Byzantines, and a Patristic encounter with St. Basil's "De Opificio Mundi' through the Polymath commentary.
G_d and Einstein
T. Torrance starts his case on unity of reality, science and theology, by a tour in Albert's Noia, upper cortex of Divine Wisdom perception. His exposition understandably includes a curved space universe, a new math, also with Spinoza and Freud. Torrance mentions Einstein later funny claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," a statement that insinuates Albert read "Moses and monotheism." There is an assurance that he conversed with Martin Buber, about his own faith.
In chapter eight his personal report on Michael Polanyi and his Christian faith, is touching that I felt for the first time his talents genuinely participate in his Christianity. T.Torrance was born to missionary parents, served as moderator of the assembly of the Church of Scotland, and he converted John Emory McKenna from a Princeton physical chemist to a Philoponus admirer. John's exploring language changed from Hebrew to Syriac, a big price for a unique encounter of Miaphysite Christology of the Alexandrian Grammarian.
Thanks dear John McKenna for advising me to read his theologically metanoic, and thought changing insight for the pilgrim theologian.
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Dec. 2006
"Let those who undervalue theology read it (What is Theology?) and then ask them-selves if theology is either a soft option or an irrelevant pastime." -- R. P. C. Hanson
"It is a discussion of the issues that arise when one tries to reflect on what is involved in doing theology. Such reflection is incumbent upon theologians, but will be of interest ... to those ...who want to know how a theologian understands his discipline."-- M.Wiles
British Theology, after a trauma
"In the middle decades of the 20th century, a drastically reductionist way of thinking became the bottom line against which everything was measured. In the present 'grandparent generation' of theologians, those who ignored the challenge were easily written off, while those who tried to meet it risked being intimidated into reductive or at least very apologetic and defensive forms of Christian theology. In the face of aggressive, confident and often brilliant critiques (key figures included Bertrand Russell, the early Wittgenstein, G. Moore and A. Ayer), it was easy to lose theological nerve, become wary of exposure, and be tempted to withdraw into safe havens of academic respectability.
The grandparents had an extraordinarily difficult task, and their achievement in sustaining and developing a university environment where theology could still flourish has been remarkable. Yet the effects of the trauma persist, directly and indirectly." This is, in my own view the best concise explanation, offered by David Ford, Regius Professor of Divinity, Cambridge University, that makes the above comment of the Eminent theologian RPC Hanson relevant, in place and on time.
Historical to Ecumenical Theology
A pivotal figure, according to theological experts like Ford, has been that the doyen of English Patristic scholars, Henry Chadwick, and R.P.C. Hanson, have largely directed the field toward guild concerns. Maurice Wiles, and Bishop Kallistos Ware have been exceptions, for different reasons, but of the following generation Archbishop Rowan Williams, has been almost alone in doing rigorous scholarly and historical work since, integrating it with a critical and constructive theological position.
Some fifty years ago, the theologian Wilfred Cantwell asserted that any qualified intellectual statement of the Christian faith must refer to some sort of comparative doctrine of established religions, if it is to serve its purpose within a pluralistic, mechanistic, scientific world view. 'We explain the fact that the Milky Way is there by the doctrine of creation,' he wrote, 'but how do we explain that the Bhagavad-gita is there?' Thirty years later, Cantwell's question became M. Wiles' concern, and proved his prophetic anticipation for the clash of faiths that became evident after Sept. 11.
How is Theology Possible?
"In asking the question of God, man must already have some idea of God, for every question has its direction, and it is impossible to seek anything without having some understanding of what is sought, however vague and minimal that understanding be."
John McQuarrie sets the guideline questions, posted in the aftermath of the 'Honest to God' debate, which M. Wiles has reiterated as themes of his book, What is Theology?
- What is the structure of this question? (phenomenology exploration of God's quest)
- How should it properly be formulated?
- What is already implicit in the question?
- What conditions would have to be fulfilled for it to receive an affirmative answer?
Difficulties of Theology
In defining the 'Elusive Subject,' wiles has to define the relation between 'Faith and the Theologian,' where he states, "Theology is parasitic upon religion. If there is no religious faith, there would be no theology." Early on he proposes that, "the Christian theologian has to ask about the relation of his study to the study of other religions."Wiles develops his penetrating insightful approach in two linked essays, Christian theology from the inside, in which he replies to his predecessor John Robinson quest in Honest to God.Biblical studies; the language, the text, ... intention, reliability, and revelation in words, events and finally in Christ. He ably approaches Church history analytically with a Patristic reflection; in Christian doctrine he uses Pope John 23rd opening address to Vatican II, "the substance of the ancient doctrine, contained in the deposit of faith is one thing; its formulation is quite another." He finalize his treatment frontal part using philosophical tests in three main arguments: Ontological, Cosmological, and Theological.The difficulty is not new, confirms Wiles quoting Clement of Alexandria, "Knowing of God, not of what he is but of what he is not," the 'Via Negativa' developed by ps-Dionysius as the Apophatic mystical theology which stunned medieval scholastic European thought. This is Wiles debut of theological elusiveness . . . . .
Pl. continue reading > File I
___________________________
Scientific Theology from John Philoponus to J. Clerk Maxwell,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 29, 2004
Science and Theology
An anonymous saying was iterated secretively in the time of Dr. Inge, popularly known as the Gloomy Dean, that read:'A graduate student at Trinity..Computed the square of infinity. But it gave him the fidgets.. To put down the digits, so he dropped math and took up divinity.' (Anon.)
That was not the trend in Late Antiquity Alexandria, the City of Mathematics, were a heroic figure, John Philoponus, a sixth century science philosopher astonishingly broke through Aristotelian physics, while steadfastly defending truthful Orthodox Christology of Alexandria.
Cambridge philosopher Scientists
Led by Sir Arthur Eddington, in the early 1930s, a group of Cambridge eminent scientists exploring the depth of 20th century physics, came to a conclusive world view that the staff of the Cosmos is a mathematical 'mind-stuff.' Eddington, Jeans and Whitehead came to the same conclusion on the 'Mathematical Cosmic Mind,' through different approaches of thought. Sir James Jeans argued that, "If the universe is a universe of thought, then its creation must be an act of thought." Dr. Forster suggests that the void is God's 'mental space,' supported by Einstein's matter -- tensor, giving mathematics a mass -- energy substance for 'shaping of the void.'
Torrance Theological Science
In nine lucid addresses on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, that linked the genius thought of J. Clerk Maxwell and a remarkable anticip-ation of his medieval predecessor who caused the scientific tension to erupt a millennium later into revolution, as per Kuhn's terminology, Prof. Torrance masterfully gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge' that leaves you in awe. His engaging preface, on his subject lectures, is so personal that I thought he was telling his story, meeting with my heroic toil lover, the Alexandrian Philo-Scientist. Torrance introduces readers anew to many thinkers, whom I thought I really know!
Torrance's Theologos
My unqualified assumption, that the launching of T. Torrance Theologos move that broke 'officially' in Edinburgh at its fourth centennial inauguration of the great Northern Scottish thought Castle, where J. Clerk Maxwell's math-magical genius in his epoch making work on the electromagnetic field was published, starting a huge centennial wave of authentic reality that swept the anathema off 'toil lover' John Philoponus, setting his rational soul free. His theological interface to Cyril's Hypostatic Christology is a remedy for the Orientals' abuse by the Byzantines, and a Patristic encounter with St. Basil's "De Opificio Mundi' through the Polymath commentary.
G_d and Einstein
T. Torrance starts his case on unity of reality, science and theology, by a tour in Albert's Noia, upper cortex of Divine Wisdom perception. His exposition understandably includes a curved space universe, a new math, also with Spinoza and Freud. Torrance mentions Einstein later funny claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," a statement that insinuates Albert read "Moses and monotheism." There is an assurance that he conversed with Martin Buber, about his own faith.
In chapter eight his personal report on Michael Polanyi and his Christian faith, is touching that I felt for the first time his talents genuinely participate in his Christianity. T.Torrance was born to missionary parents, served as moderator of the assembly of the Church of Scotland, and he converted John Emory McKenna from a Princeton physical chemist to a Philoponus admirer. John's exploring language changed from Hebrew to Syriac, a big price for a unique encounter of Miaphysite Christology of the Alexandrian Grammarian.
Thanks dear John McKenna for advising me to read his theologically metanoic, and thought changing insight for the pilgrim theologian.
Research Interests:
"Having studied at Yale University under specialist in the History of Dogma, one may appreciate the shock this writer had.. when he saw in the minute's of Chalcedon... A discussion and agreement about the dangers of analogia entis,... more
"Having studied at Yale University under specialist in the History of Dogma, one may appreciate the shock this writer had.. when he saw in the minute's of Chalcedon... A discussion and agreement about the dangers of analogia entis, analogia fidei... may be a helpful and useful corollary..." Fr. John Romanides
Dogma is a doctrine or a corpus of doctrines relating to matters such as morality and faith, set forth in an authoritative manner by a church, to become an authoritative principle, belief, or statement of ideas or opinion, especially one considered to be absolutely true.
"Adolf von Harnack, who, as the author of the greatest history of Christian doctrine ever written (completed in 1889, one hundred years before I completed mine in 1989), has been my lifelong role model."--Jaroslav Pelikan
Veni Creator Spiritus
Jaroslav Pelikan, who has made the Christian tradition the subject of his scholarly work for more than fifty years, posts in the forefront of his first of five volumes on 'The Christian Tradition' Adolf von Harnack's epitaph, "Come Creator Spirit." He thanks Wilhelm Pauck, his Doktorvator, who was a student of Harnack, and Pelikan's own mentor. A. von Harnack's towering scholarship, pioneering a Ritschlian view on history of Christian dogma broke the Roman Catholic monopoly on Church History. As a Lutheran he uncovered the true history of the schismatic enforcement of Leo's Tome by the Imperial consort Marcian, but limited his study which satisfies the criteria of a great book, to Christian doctrines from Constantine to Luther.
___________________________________________________________________________________
History of Dogma, Harnack's Ethical Task
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, , May 2006
This review is from: Outlines of the History of Dogma
"Some will think that I have admitted too much into the book, others too little. Perhaps both are right. I can only reply that after repeated consideration and experiment I continue to be satisfied with my selection." -- A. von Harnack
History of Dogma, an ethical task
In taking up a theological book we are in the habit of enquiring first of all as to the "stand-point" of the Author. In a historical work there is no room for such enquiry. The question here is, whether the Author is in sympathy with the subject about which he writes, whether he can distinguish original elements from those that are derived, whether he has a thorough acquaintance with his material, whether he is conscious of the limits of historical knowledge, and whether he is truthful. These requirements constitute the categorical imperative for the historian: but they can only be fulfilled by an unwearied self-discipline. Hence every historical study is an ethical task. The historian ought to be faithful in every sense of the word ; whether he has been so or not is the question on which his readers have to decide. (Preface)
Harnack’s Christian Dogma' historiography.
For Harnack, applying the methods of historical criticism to the Bible signified a return to true Christianity, which had become mired in unnecessary and even damaging creeds and dogmas. Seeking out what “actually happened,” for him, was one way to strip away all but the foundations of the faith. With the History of Dogma series, Harnack sets out on this project, tracing the accumulation of Christianity’s doctrinal systems and assumptions, particularly those inherited from Hellenistic thought. As Harnack explains, only since the Protestant Reformation have Christians begun to cast off this corrupting inheritance, which must be entirely cast off if Christianity is to remain credible and relevant to people’s lives. Rather controversially, the historian rejects the Gospel of John as authoritative on the basis of its Greek influences.
Kathleen O’Bannon, Christian Classics Ethereal Library
Harnack's Theology
In 1900 he published 'What is Christianity? which sought to discern the teachings of Jesus from the church's dogmatic proclamation. Harnack argued that Christianity was helenized in ways different fom Jesus'. He sought to strip away the husk of theology to expose the core of Jesus' teaching. Harnack believed that Jesus taught; first: the coming of God's Kingdom ; second: God the Father and His infinite value of human soul; third: the ever new commandment to love, which is to be lived out in a Social Gospel. His liberal natural interpretations of biblical miracles including the Resurrection and of Christ's institution of baptism remain controversial.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Kelly's Compelling Compendium on Early Christian Doctrines
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 2006
This review is from: Early Christian Doctrines: Revised Edition
'Mother of God, Listen to my petitions; do not disregard us in adversity, but rescue us from danger!' Coptic P. Ryl., 325 AD, Epilogue
Early Doctrinal Debates
The fourth to sixth centuries period of late antiquity was full of intense debates, in the East, between the, then, leading churches of Alexandria and Antioch, for the early church identity determination, of its own nature and defining beliefs. This first great period in Christian thought pioneered by the great school of Alexandria, were defended by Origen, Athanasius, Didymus, and Cyril. The formation of liturgical practices, Church canons, while uniting the universal church of the Roman empire promoted the necessity of calling Church councils to normalize institutional structure and to formulate the official statements of `orthodox' creeds. The role of imperial authority in ecclesiastical matters of the church was intimately tied to these efforts, since Constantine, had immediate turning points with immense consequences for the church.
Holy Guardians of Faith
Efforts to define Christian identity were further found in an emergent holiness and piety modeled on the Desert Fathers. Ascetic and monastic practice of Anthony and Pachomius, were developing as the 'kenotic martyrdom' of the 'imitatio Christi,' enhancing the rise of pilgrimage, which served to enlighten the Christians in the West and bind them with the East. Efforts to bench mark many Christian practices, moral values, and doctrine were propagated through many forms of Christian icons, art and architecture within this Byzantine period. Meanwhile, the continuing emergence of a large body of Christian literature in this period enabled Church historian to reconstruct the nature of these struggle for dogmatic definition. The available literary source material from secular and Christian authors includes: letters, patristic sermons, theological treatises, ecclesiastical histories, doctrinal discourses, apologetic and hagiographic, and the records of the Church Councils.
Early Church Doctrines
Study, analysis, and re-composition of early church history is necessarily multi-faceted, moreover, Christian doctrines are viewed and discussed differently by Eastern Orthodox, Roman Catholics, and Protestants. Kelly defines his vertical and horizontal dividing lines across the period. He emphasizes that while Christian doctrines were shaped and have developed over time; they were neither fixed nor static. Once a doctrine was established it often necessitated subsequent supplementary clarifications to define more precisely what was meant and to debacle the subtle nuances. Lived experience and understanding was the basis for the emergence of forming and re-forming doctrine. In other words, the need to develop doctrine about Jesus Christ emerged from the need to sort out what was truly Christian experience and life.
Kelly's Difficult Task
Dr. Kelly takes the pains of sifting, sorting, and organizing heaps of original and secondary sources, in order to outline the development of each doctrine, in its historical context. These chronological essays address the critical stages in the development of Christian doctrine in the Early Church, about Jesus Christ and his teachings. Kelly tries to explain how were these beliefs defended, which greatly helped preserving the unity of Christian communities. He summarizes the genesis of Christian thought from the close of the apostolic age to the Council of Chalcedon in the fifth century, in a lucid, albeit slightly western biased.
He elaborates with the help of fresh ideas on the critical doctrines, authority of the Bible and tradition, the Trinity, Christology, Soteriology, original sin and grace, and the sacraments. He was motivated to show how the Church has established its authority following the Council of Nicea. Eschatological tension and early conceptions were addressed. Origen and his teachings, which castigated the follies of literalist believers, were revisited again in the epilogue. Life everlasting is his penultimate concluding article before his reflection on Mary, Mariology and the Saints.
Dogma is a doctrine or a corpus of doctrines relating to matters such as morality and faith, set forth in an authoritative manner by a church, to become an authoritative principle, belief, or statement of ideas or opinion, especially one considered to be absolutely true.
"Adolf von Harnack, who, as the author of the greatest history of Christian doctrine ever written (completed in 1889, one hundred years before I completed mine in 1989), has been my lifelong role model."--Jaroslav Pelikan
Veni Creator Spiritus
Jaroslav Pelikan, who has made the Christian tradition the subject of his scholarly work for more than fifty years, posts in the forefront of his first of five volumes on 'The Christian Tradition' Adolf von Harnack's epitaph, "Come Creator Spirit." He thanks Wilhelm Pauck, his Doktorvator, who was a student of Harnack, and Pelikan's own mentor. A. von Harnack's towering scholarship, pioneering a Ritschlian view on history of Christian dogma broke the Roman Catholic monopoly on Church History. As a Lutheran he uncovered the true history of the schismatic enforcement of Leo's Tome by the Imperial consort Marcian, but limited his study which satisfies the criteria of a great book, to Christian doctrines from Constantine to Luther.
___________________________________________________________________________________
History of Dogma, Harnack's Ethical Task
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, , May 2006
This review is from: Outlines of the History of Dogma
"Some will think that I have admitted too much into the book, others too little. Perhaps both are right. I can only reply that after repeated consideration and experiment I continue to be satisfied with my selection." -- A. von Harnack
History of Dogma, an ethical task
In taking up a theological book we are in the habit of enquiring first of all as to the "stand-point" of the Author. In a historical work there is no room for such enquiry. The question here is, whether the Author is in sympathy with the subject about which he writes, whether he can distinguish original elements from those that are derived, whether he has a thorough acquaintance with his material, whether he is conscious of the limits of historical knowledge, and whether he is truthful. These requirements constitute the categorical imperative for the historian: but they can only be fulfilled by an unwearied self-discipline. Hence every historical study is an ethical task. The historian ought to be faithful in every sense of the word ; whether he has been so or not is the question on which his readers have to decide. (Preface)
Harnack’s Christian Dogma' historiography.
For Harnack, applying the methods of historical criticism to the Bible signified a return to true Christianity, which had become mired in unnecessary and even damaging creeds and dogmas. Seeking out what “actually happened,” for him, was one way to strip away all but the foundations of the faith. With the History of Dogma series, Harnack sets out on this project, tracing the accumulation of Christianity’s doctrinal systems and assumptions, particularly those inherited from Hellenistic thought. As Harnack explains, only since the Protestant Reformation have Christians begun to cast off this corrupting inheritance, which must be entirely cast off if Christianity is to remain credible and relevant to people’s lives. Rather controversially, the historian rejects the Gospel of John as authoritative on the basis of its Greek influences.
Kathleen O’Bannon, Christian Classics Ethereal Library
Harnack's Theology
In 1900 he published 'What is Christianity? which sought to discern the teachings of Jesus from the church's dogmatic proclamation. Harnack argued that Christianity was helenized in ways different fom Jesus'. He sought to strip away the husk of theology to expose the core of Jesus' teaching. Harnack believed that Jesus taught; first: the coming of God's Kingdom ; second: God the Father and His infinite value of human soul; third: the ever new commandment to love, which is to be lived out in a Social Gospel. His liberal natural interpretations of biblical miracles including the Resurrection and of Christ's institution of baptism remain controversial.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Kelly's Compelling Compendium on Early Christian Doctrines
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 2006
This review is from: Early Christian Doctrines: Revised Edition
'Mother of God, Listen to my petitions; do not disregard us in adversity, but rescue us from danger!' Coptic P. Ryl., 325 AD, Epilogue
Early Doctrinal Debates
The fourth to sixth centuries period of late antiquity was full of intense debates, in the East, between the, then, leading churches of Alexandria and Antioch, for the early church identity determination, of its own nature and defining beliefs. This first great period in Christian thought pioneered by the great school of Alexandria, were defended by Origen, Athanasius, Didymus, and Cyril. The formation of liturgical practices, Church canons, while uniting the universal church of the Roman empire promoted the necessity of calling Church councils to normalize institutional structure and to formulate the official statements of `orthodox' creeds. The role of imperial authority in ecclesiastical matters of the church was intimately tied to these efforts, since Constantine, had immediate turning points with immense consequences for the church.
Holy Guardians of Faith
Efforts to define Christian identity were further found in an emergent holiness and piety modeled on the Desert Fathers. Ascetic and monastic practice of Anthony and Pachomius, were developing as the 'kenotic martyrdom' of the 'imitatio Christi,' enhancing the rise of pilgrimage, which served to enlighten the Christians in the West and bind them with the East. Efforts to bench mark many Christian practices, moral values, and doctrine were propagated through many forms of Christian icons, art and architecture within this Byzantine period. Meanwhile, the continuing emergence of a large body of Christian literature in this period enabled Church historian to reconstruct the nature of these struggle for dogmatic definition. The available literary source material from secular and Christian authors includes: letters, patristic sermons, theological treatises, ecclesiastical histories, doctrinal discourses, apologetic and hagiographic, and the records of the Church Councils.
Early Church Doctrines
Study, analysis, and re-composition of early church history is necessarily multi-faceted, moreover, Christian doctrines are viewed and discussed differently by Eastern Orthodox, Roman Catholics, and Protestants. Kelly defines his vertical and horizontal dividing lines across the period. He emphasizes that while Christian doctrines were shaped and have developed over time; they were neither fixed nor static. Once a doctrine was established it often necessitated subsequent supplementary clarifications to define more precisely what was meant and to debacle the subtle nuances. Lived experience and understanding was the basis for the emergence of forming and re-forming doctrine. In other words, the need to develop doctrine about Jesus Christ emerged from the need to sort out what was truly Christian experience and life.
Kelly's Difficult Task
Dr. Kelly takes the pains of sifting, sorting, and organizing heaps of original and secondary sources, in order to outline the development of each doctrine, in its historical context. These chronological essays address the critical stages in the development of Christian doctrine in the Early Church, about Jesus Christ and his teachings. Kelly tries to explain how were these beliefs defended, which greatly helped preserving the unity of Christian communities. He summarizes the genesis of Christian thought from the close of the apostolic age to the Council of Chalcedon in the fifth century, in a lucid, albeit slightly western biased.
He elaborates with the help of fresh ideas on the critical doctrines, authority of the Bible and tradition, the Trinity, Christology, Soteriology, original sin and grace, and the sacraments. He was motivated to show how the Church has established its authority following the Council of Nicea. Eschatological tension and early conceptions were addressed. Origen and his teachings, which castigated the follies of literalist believers, were revisited again in the epilogue. Life everlasting is his penultimate concluding article before his reflection on Mary, Mariology and the Saints.
Research Interests:
Cleopas and Luke encounter with Jesus, while they were going to the nearby village of Emmuas was an unexpected answer to their conversation about all things that had happened. They enjoyed the sanctifying session of Christ's personal... more
Cleopas and Luke encounter with Jesus, while they were going to the nearby village of Emmuas was an unexpected answer to their conversation about all things that had happened. They enjoyed the sanctifying session of Christ's personal tutoring on the meaning of OT prophetic Scripture. In what was unquestionably a stern rebuke, delivered in a light-hearted manner, Jesus tied His death and resurrection to prophetic teaching. Few weeks after, Saul's revealing encounter with Christ on the Damascus road may have rid him of illusions and misconceptions, and the degree to which the church has benefited from that disillusioning experience is incalculable.
From what we now know about Saul's impressive pedigree in Pharisaical Judaism, it does not seem like much of a stretch to suggest that those three days were profoundly miserable for him as the extent of his mis-understandings about God and his faith were exposed. At the height of his religious Jewish zeal, he made the shocking discovery that his violent persecution of Christians was at odds with the God he thought he was fighting on his behalf. After Ananias's visit, however, he was strengthened and seemingly, rehabilitated enough to evade debilitating modes of cynicism in his legendary ministry as the apostle to the Gentiles. His disillusion-ment was a gift, the benefits of which we are still reaping today.
_______________________________________________________
The bible without illusion
The purpose of McKenzie's books, is to "enhance belief" by showing a foundation freed ... "from man-made illusions and historically inaccurate assumptions which modern biblical research has discovered from both internal and external evidence about the writings." In this authoritative but superbly readable book, the scriptures scholar John McKenzie re-examines key passages and incidents to put them into just a clarifying perspective...
"While, for many, the old and destructive controversy as to whether the Bible is to be taken literally has long since been resolved, modern research and scholarship has progressed far beyond this debate. In the process many popular and traditional certainties have fallen by the wayside. Scholars doubt that Moses led the Israelites across the Red Sea or into Sinai; that David is the author of the Psalms, or indeed that Solomon was even wise. These and dozens of other illusions are being stripped away--and more will surely follow. Beyond this there are even larger contradicitons which exist between the law and spirit of the Old and New Testaments.
Hanson attempts to specify the qualities and basic suppositions needed for the Bible to be genuinely understood and interpreted. Honest scholarship and rational interpretations must acknowledge that a revolution has taken place in the understanding of the Bible during the last two centuries. With that conviction, and their customary panache, the authors then go on to look at the facts about the N. T. interpretation of scripture; the early church Bible interpretation; historical criticism; and prophecy.
Honest to God, by John Robinson
Honest to God not only got people talking about their beliefs, it helped a whole generation relocate and rediscover God in some of their deepest experiences. Whatever theological reservations there might be about its theological framework, it proved hugely pastorally helpful-and could do so again today. -- Professor Lord Harries of Pentregarth, former Bishop of Oxford
____________________________________________________
Honest To God: A Controversial million-copy Bestseller, Four Decades Later
By Didaskalex, Vine Vice, July 2005
"If Bonhoeffer's radicalism is a trifle suspect, there can be no doubt about that of the bishop of Woolwich. Even so it was a radicalism that came fully into the open only relatively late."-- Colin Brown
"Honest to God, published in 1963, was one of the most public religious bestsellers of the twentieth century. Because it was written by an Anglican bishop it was especially controversial, yet, there are questions that remain and this article highlights many such questions which draw attention to weaknesses in the book. An alternative proposal is offered here. Robinson had his finger on a real problem in postwar British church life and, in a measure, theology.
The huge popularity of his book shows that he struck a chord with a great many people. The tragedy of Honest to God, as I perceive it, is that Robinson did not see that what he was rejecting was a form of supernaturalism pressed upon Christianity by the Enlightenment; that he did not therefore go looking for help in finding other ways of holding together what the classic Christian tradition has claimed about God."--N.T. Wright, Doubts about Doubt: Honest to God Forty Years On
Whatever the late Bishop of Woolwich intended, it was in true honesty to the Church he served, and the congregating audience he came to address, even if it was not clear then, how faithful was he to traditional ways of expression when thinking about the Lord he was honest to. If there is anything to be said, in retrospective, about this book rests with the fact that it is still controversial, in these postmodern days of applying deconstruction tools to redefine faith.
Inspiration into Honesty
The bishop, wrote his radical thesis while confined to his house due to a back injury that stranded for some weeks. His book was inspired by the same thinkers who were favorite to both and most mid century generation of theologians: Barth, Tillich, and Bonhoeffer. Although what Robinson wrote came fully into the open causing a turmoil, it was preceded by the then recently published 'Beyond Religion,' written by D. Jenkins. Robinson further enriched the clash with supporting quotations from Catholic liberation leaders of 'La Nouvelle Theologie,' De Lubac, and Congar, in addition to his favorite existential Jewish philosopher Martin Buber.
Robinson's Radical theology
With the explosion of scientific discoveries, and their dominant secular interpretation, the Bishop's inquiry on the "place does God have in my life or in society today?" urging for a radical new methodology in Christian thinking, caused a lot of uncertainty. "Admittedly, the Bishop did not say much that was new. Much of it was straightforward nineteenth century radicalism, brought up to date by the language of Bultmann, Tillich and Bonhoeffer who are treated as the three wise men of twentieth century theology.
Honest to God was a product of its time: traditions were questioned, orthodoxy was challenged and norms of behavior disregarded. 1963 marked the beginning of declining church attendance and widespread religious indifference. It was this trend to which Robinson and like-minded theologians sought to respond. They launched what was dubbed the "Death of God" movement with the popular success of Honest to God elevating Robinson to its leadership. (Tom Frame)
Theology and the Public
The independent minded biblical interpreter that was liberal in his 'Study in Pauline theology' and 'Jesus and his coming,' his radicalism was only evident in retrospect. He took his readable theology in plain English to the lay Sunday newspaper audience. The Bishop has created a tsunami wave of debates. Robinson wanted to relocate God deep in the human conscience rather than "above and beyond the world," claiming that God was not resided elsewhere, He is still indeed radically transcendent. Soon after, that slim book was being discussed everywhere, by all the Byzantine minded lay.
Members of the organized religious institutions took the case to condemn or few times support the Bishop, who by definition of his office discerns the truth of faith statements to the Church. These articles were gathered, edited, and printed in a book entitled, "The Honest to God Debate," including the Church of England, C S Lewis, RPC Hanson, and R Bultmann. Robinson commented, complementing the positive reaction under the subheading: Theology and the public; "It is a safe assumption that a best seller tells one more about the state of the market than the quality of the product!"
John A. T. Robinson
An outstanding thinker who wrote 25 books, of which honest to God was one of his early writings. The Bishop came to the lime light when he disagreed to a ban on lady Chatterley's Lover in Britain. He quotes D. H. Lawrence, 'The plumed serpent' in ch. 6; (The new Morality). The greatest impact of this slim book which revealed no breaking discoveries, was only its promotion of the essential tension in religious thinking between tradition and change .
"Honest to God changed the face of British Christianity, which during the 1950s had become formal, sleepy, complacent and over-respectable. John Robinson's probing book led some to abandon their faith, some to accept it for the first time and many to dig deeper. 50 years on it has the same impact."-- Canon Angela Tilby
From what we now know about Saul's impressive pedigree in Pharisaical Judaism, it does not seem like much of a stretch to suggest that those three days were profoundly miserable for him as the extent of his mis-understandings about God and his faith were exposed. At the height of his religious Jewish zeal, he made the shocking discovery that his violent persecution of Christians was at odds with the God he thought he was fighting on his behalf. After Ananias's visit, however, he was strengthened and seemingly, rehabilitated enough to evade debilitating modes of cynicism in his legendary ministry as the apostle to the Gentiles. His disillusion-ment was a gift, the benefits of which we are still reaping today.
_______________________________________________________
The bible without illusion
The purpose of McKenzie's books, is to "enhance belief" by showing a foundation freed ... "from man-made illusions and historically inaccurate assumptions which modern biblical research has discovered from both internal and external evidence about the writings." In this authoritative but superbly readable book, the scriptures scholar John McKenzie re-examines key passages and incidents to put them into just a clarifying perspective...
"While, for many, the old and destructive controversy as to whether the Bible is to be taken literally has long since been resolved, modern research and scholarship has progressed far beyond this debate. In the process many popular and traditional certainties have fallen by the wayside. Scholars doubt that Moses led the Israelites across the Red Sea or into Sinai; that David is the author of the Psalms, or indeed that Solomon was even wise. These and dozens of other illusions are being stripped away--and more will surely follow. Beyond this there are even larger contradicitons which exist between the law and spirit of the Old and New Testaments.
Hanson attempts to specify the qualities and basic suppositions needed for the Bible to be genuinely understood and interpreted. Honest scholarship and rational interpretations must acknowledge that a revolution has taken place in the understanding of the Bible during the last two centuries. With that conviction, and their customary panache, the authors then go on to look at the facts about the N. T. interpretation of scripture; the early church Bible interpretation; historical criticism; and prophecy.
Honest to God, by John Robinson
Honest to God not only got people talking about their beliefs, it helped a whole generation relocate and rediscover God in some of their deepest experiences. Whatever theological reservations there might be about its theological framework, it proved hugely pastorally helpful-and could do so again today. -- Professor Lord Harries of Pentregarth, former Bishop of Oxford
____________________________________________________
Honest To God: A Controversial million-copy Bestseller, Four Decades Later
By Didaskalex, Vine Vice, July 2005
"If Bonhoeffer's radicalism is a trifle suspect, there can be no doubt about that of the bishop of Woolwich. Even so it was a radicalism that came fully into the open only relatively late."-- Colin Brown
"Honest to God, published in 1963, was one of the most public religious bestsellers of the twentieth century. Because it was written by an Anglican bishop it was especially controversial, yet, there are questions that remain and this article highlights many such questions which draw attention to weaknesses in the book. An alternative proposal is offered here. Robinson had his finger on a real problem in postwar British church life and, in a measure, theology.
The huge popularity of his book shows that he struck a chord with a great many people. The tragedy of Honest to God, as I perceive it, is that Robinson did not see that what he was rejecting was a form of supernaturalism pressed upon Christianity by the Enlightenment; that he did not therefore go looking for help in finding other ways of holding together what the classic Christian tradition has claimed about God."--N.T. Wright, Doubts about Doubt: Honest to God Forty Years On
Whatever the late Bishop of Woolwich intended, it was in true honesty to the Church he served, and the congregating audience he came to address, even if it was not clear then, how faithful was he to traditional ways of expression when thinking about the Lord he was honest to. If there is anything to be said, in retrospective, about this book rests with the fact that it is still controversial, in these postmodern days of applying deconstruction tools to redefine faith.
Inspiration into Honesty
The bishop, wrote his radical thesis while confined to his house due to a back injury that stranded for some weeks. His book was inspired by the same thinkers who were favorite to both and most mid century generation of theologians: Barth, Tillich, and Bonhoeffer. Although what Robinson wrote came fully into the open causing a turmoil, it was preceded by the then recently published 'Beyond Religion,' written by D. Jenkins. Robinson further enriched the clash with supporting quotations from Catholic liberation leaders of 'La Nouvelle Theologie,' De Lubac, and Congar, in addition to his favorite existential Jewish philosopher Martin Buber.
Robinson's Radical theology
With the explosion of scientific discoveries, and their dominant secular interpretation, the Bishop's inquiry on the "place does God have in my life or in society today?" urging for a radical new methodology in Christian thinking, caused a lot of uncertainty. "Admittedly, the Bishop did not say much that was new. Much of it was straightforward nineteenth century radicalism, brought up to date by the language of Bultmann, Tillich and Bonhoeffer who are treated as the three wise men of twentieth century theology.
Honest to God was a product of its time: traditions were questioned, orthodoxy was challenged and norms of behavior disregarded. 1963 marked the beginning of declining church attendance and widespread religious indifference. It was this trend to which Robinson and like-minded theologians sought to respond. They launched what was dubbed the "Death of God" movement with the popular success of Honest to God elevating Robinson to its leadership. (Tom Frame)
Theology and the Public
The independent minded biblical interpreter that was liberal in his 'Study in Pauline theology' and 'Jesus and his coming,' his radicalism was only evident in retrospect. He took his readable theology in plain English to the lay Sunday newspaper audience. The Bishop has created a tsunami wave of debates. Robinson wanted to relocate God deep in the human conscience rather than "above and beyond the world," claiming that God was not resided elsewhere, He is still indeed radically transcendent. Soon after, that slim book was being discussed everywhere, by all the Byzantine minded lay.
Members of the organized religious institutions took the case to condemn or few times support the Bishop, who by definition of his office discerns the truth of faith statements to the Church. These articles were gathered, edited, and printed in a book entitled, "The Honest to God Debate," including the Church of England, C S Lewis, RPC Hanson, and R Bultmann. Robinson commented, complementing the positive reaction under the subheading: Theology and the public; "It is a safe assumption that a best seller tells one more about the state of the market than the quality of the product!"
John A. T. Robinson
An outstanding thinker who wrote 25 books, of which honest to God was one of his early writings. The Bishop came to the lime light when he disagreed to a ban on lady Chatterley's Lover in Britain. He quotes D. H. Lawrence, 'The plumed serpent' in ch. 6; (The new Morality). The greatest impact of this slim book which revealed no breaking discoveries, was only its promotion of the essential tension in religious thinking between tradition and change .
"Honest to God changed the face of British Christianity, which during the 1950s had become formal, sleepy, complacent and over-respectable. John Robinson's probing book led some to abandon their faith, some to accept it for the first time and many to dig deeper. 50 years on it has the same impact."-- Canon Angela Tilby
Research Interests:
Dear readers Wishing you well, It is a very hectic phase in our post modern existence to adopt the global citizen role, controlled by technology, owned in the twenty first century by unraveling mighty capital that has shaped our Neo... more
Dear readers
Wishing you well, It is a very hectic phase in our post modern existence to adopt the global citizen role, controlled by technology, owned in the twenty first century by unraveling mighty capital that has shaped our Neo liberal world in its Global Order
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zkf60xQKn0c
Returning back home recently, I discovered Egypt is well adapting to the same global powers, and after the failure of the Arab Spring has to get rid of any social benefit illusions, putting away with her eternal moral philosophy and going with the wave of privatization, in accordance with the established universal rules of globalization.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jnc1Ay6X1bg
Noam Chomsky is prophesying in 1997 about what the present era, led by populist trending in the Western democracies. One way for intellectual humanity is to go back to modern (updated Patristic) mysticism evoked some decades earlier by Thomas Merton, when he wrote his debut in what many looked to discuss in creation theology, where Merton he proved to be a brilliant student of Athanasius (St.)
____________________________________________
The Image Of God in the New Man
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE,December 13, 2003
The New Man
This is Merton's Patristic theology debut, he approached a theological exposition of the monastic tradition and thought, so fundamentally important although it did not get the attention it deserves. The New Man shows Thomas Merton at the ripe of his spiritual powers and has as its theme the question of spiritual identity. Merton's meditative interpretation of the Bible can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption. Reading such experience of the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ involves the kenosis/ theosis way of "imitatio Christi" discovered and practiced by the desert fathers.
We will become 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization. To reach one's 'real self' one must, in fact, be delivered by grace from the ilusionary and falsely created self, corrupted by our selfish habits and self deceit.
Life, death, and identity
What must we do to recover possession of our true selves?
Merton discusses how we became strangers to our inner selves by our dependence on outward recognition and material success. Life and death are at war within us. As soon as we are born, we begin at the same time to live and die. Even though we may not be even slightly aware of it, this battle of life and death goes on in us inexorably and without mercy . . ., instructed by the Spirit Who alone can tell us the secret of our individual destiny, man begins to know God as he knows his own self. The night of faith has brought us into contact with the Object of all faith, not as an object but as a person Who is the center and life of our own being, at once. His own transcendent Self and the immanent source of our own identity and life. ( Opening and closing paragraphs)
New Man's Theosis
"Is it the promise of the serpent, that we can "become like God, knowing good and evil?" Theft of Promethean fire is an endemic human inclination, the expression of a Gnostic theosis. Thomas Merton, the genuine Catholic Patristic student, in 'The New Man', takes the reader back to Origen who laid the foundations of the theology of redemption, which has been developed into the history of salvation. Origen initiated the concepts, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, and in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the ultimate indwelling of the Logos (or the seeds of truth implanted in our souls) through the grace of Jesus Christ. "Origen conceives of Jesus' human nature as having been progressively deified through its union with the Logos; after the resurrection materiality disappears and His human soul becomes fused ineffably with the Logos." Quoted from Early Christian Doctrine, JND Kelley
Christ, the New Man
The New Man's theme is the question of spiritual identity (theosis). Merton's interpretation of Genesis can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption, such experience is the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization. It involves a kenotic way, of the desert fathers, into union with God, theosis. We will become like 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam.
Promethean Theology
The longing of the restless spirit of man, seeking to transcend itself by its own powers, is symbolized by the need to scale the impossible mountain and find there what is after all our own. The great error of Promethean salvation is that it takes no account of anyone but self. The image of God is brought to life in us when it brakes free from the shroud and the tomb in which our self consciousness had kept it prisoner, and loses itself in total consciousness of Him Who is holy. This is one of the main ways in which "he that would save his life will loose it." (Luke 9:24)
Thomas Merton Writings
Merton, who had a unique gift of a probing intellect, absorbed various human cultures since his early childhood in Prades. He digested a wide spectrum of knowledge during his study in Cambridge and Columbia and later when he adopted Trappist monastic vocation, delved into a very different environment. He synthesized his global cultural heritage and Cistercian piety into dozens of literary, mystical and inspiring Christian books (ca 50), articles, and lectures written from his cell at Gethsemani abbey, Kentucky.
Wishing you well, It is a very hectic phase in our post modern existence to adopt the global citizen role, controlled by technology, owned in the twenty first century by unraveling mighty capital that has shaped our Neo liberal world in its Global Order
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zkf60xQKn0c
Returning back home recently, I discovered Egypt is well adapting to the same global powers, and after the failure of the Arab Spring has to get rid of any social benefit illusions, putting away with her eternal moral philosophy and going with the wave of privatization, in accordance with the established universal rules of globalization.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jnc1Ay6X1bg
Noam Chomsky is prophesying in 1997 about what the present era, led by populist trending in the Western democracies. One way for intellectual humanity is to go back to modern (updated Patristic) mysticism evoked some decades earlier by Thomas Merton, when he wrote his debut in what many looked to discuss in creation theology, where Merton he proved to be a brilliant student of Athanasius (St.)
____________________________________________
The Image Of God in the New Man
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE,December 13, 2003
The New Man
This is Merton's Patristic theology debut, he approached a theological exposition of the monastic tradition and thought, so fundamentally important although it did not get the attention it deserves. The New Man shows Thomas Merton at the ripe of his spiritual powers and has as its theme the question of spiritual identity. Merton's meditative interpretation of the Bible can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption. Reading such experience of the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ involves the kenosis/ theosis way of "imitatio Christi" discovered and practiced by the desert fathers.
We will become 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization. To reach one's 'real self' one must, in fact, be delivered by grace from the ilusionary and falsely created self, corrupted by our selfish habits and self deceit.
Life, death, and identity
What must we do to recover possession of our true selves?
Merton discusses how we became strangers to our inner selves by our dependence on outward recognition and material success. Life and death are at war within us. As soon as we are born, we begin at the same time to live and die. Even though we may not be even slightly aware of it, this battle of life and death goes on in us inexorably and without mercy . . ., instructed by the Spirit Who alone can tell us the secret of our individual destiny, man begins to know God as he knows his own self. The night of faith has brought us into contact with the Object of all faith, not as an object but as a person Who is the center and life of our own being, at once. His own transcendent Self and the immanent source of our own identity and life. ( Opening and closing paragraphs)
New Man's Theosis
"Is it the promise of the serpent, that we can "become like God, knowing good and evil?" Theft of Promethean fire is an endemic human inclination, the expression of a Gnostic theosis. Thomas Merton, the genuine Catholic Patristic student, in 'The New Man', takes the reader back to Origen who laid the foundations of the theology of redemption, which has been developed into the history of salvation. Origen initiated the concepts, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, and in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the ultimate indwelling of the Logos (or the seeds of truth implanted in our souls) through the grace of Jesus Christ. "Origen conceives of Jesus' human nature as having been progressively deified through its union with the Logos; after the resurrection materiality disappears and His human soul becomes fused ineffably with the Logos." Quoted from Early Christian Doctrine, JND Kelley
Christ, the New Man
The New Man's theme is the question of spiritual identity (theosis). Merton's interpretation of Genesis can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption, such experience is the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization. It involves a kenotic way, of the desert fathers, into union with God, theosis. We will become like 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam.
Promethean Theology
The longing of the restless spirit of man, seeking to transcend itself by its own powers, is symbolized by the need to scale the impossible mountain and find there what is after all our own. The great error of Promethean salvation is that it takes no account of anyone but self. The image of God is brought to life in us when it brakes free from the shroud and the tomb in which our self consciousness had kept it prisoner, and loses itself in total consciousness of Him Who is holy. This is one of the main ways in which "he that would save his life will loose it." (Luke 9:24)
Thomas Merton Writings
Merton, who had a unique gift of a probing intellect, absorbed various human cultures since his early childhood in Prades. He digested a wide spectrum of knowledge during his study in Cambridge and Columbia and later when he adopted Trappist monastic vocation, delved into a very different environment. He synthesized his global cultural heritage and Cistercian piety into dozens of literary, mystical and inspiring Christian books (ca 50), articles, and lectures written from his cell at Gethsemani abbey, Kentucky.
Research Interests:
The Doubting Thomas A doubting Thomas is a skeptic who refuses to believe without direct personal experience—a reference to the Apostle Thomas, who refused to believe that the resurrected Jesus had appeared to the ten other apostles,... more
The Doubting Thomas
A doubting Thomas is a skeptic who refuses to believe without direct personal experience—a reference to the Apostle Thomas, who refused to believe that the resurrected Jesus had appeared to the ten other apostles, until he could see and feel the wounds received by Jesus on the cross. Regardless of the question of whether Thomas had felt as well as "seen" the physical evidence of the Resurrection of Jesus, the Catholic interpretation was that, although Jesus asserts the superiority of those who have faith without physical evidence, he was nonetheless willing to show Thomas his wound, and let him feel it.
This was used by theologians as biblical encouragement for the use of physical experiences such as pilgrimages, veneration of relics and ritual in reinforcing Christian beliefs Commentators have noted that John avoids saying whether Thomas actually did "thrust" his hand in. Before the Protestant Reformation the usual belief, reflected in artistic depictions, was that he had done so, which most Catholic writers continued to believe, while Protestant writers often thought that he had not. In art, the episode (called the Incredulity of Thomas) has been frequently depicted since at least the 5th century, with its depiction reflecting a range of theological interpretations. (Wikipedia)
https://www.beliefnet.com/faiths/2003/06/matthew-mark-luke-and-thomas.aspx
_______________________________________________________________________
Raised by God to offer hope to humanity of sharing a glorious afterlife
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 26, 2010
"How different that Jewish Messiah is from the Christian Messiah, who has already come. ... he bears in human history the name Jesus Christ, both among his followers and among those who are not." J. Fitzmyer
The last stage of the Messianic belief begins after the close of the Hebrew Bible books, when prophecy ceased in Israel, for almost four centuries. The messianic hope concept started gradual change, deteriorating towards acquiring mundane power, among the masses of the Jewish people, who suffered oppression by the pagan Roman empire. Exciting new insights have been provided recently, by the writings of numbers of scholars and some remarkable archaeological finds.
The discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls caught the popular imagination and engaged the attention of worldwide scholarship. Understanding this watershed period of history set the stage to appreciate the events and understand differences between the OT and NT, wrt Messianic hope, and prophecies. Fr Fitzmyer articulated a series of essays tracing the roots of messianic hope in the Hebrew Bible, and Jewish extra-biblical writings. He assembled his research in a compelling historical progression in his well searched book chapters.
His inclusion of the Septuagint's interpretation of relevant OT passages is crucial, since this Alexandrian Greek translation used a Hebrew Bible a thousand year older than the Masoretic. The peek of his study is his exposition of the second temple messianic writing from 1 Enoch, including an extensive examination of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Various Qumran texts, an area of his expertise, reveal the developing pre-Christian Jewish messianism.
Fitzmyer notes the Talmud does contain a belief in a messiah who precedes creates and is in some sense a "pre-existent being." He underlines that expectation of a Messiah was in Judea at the times of Jesus of Nazareth. For Fitzmyer, the Messiah perceived by Christians is the one who fulfills the role of God's Suffering Servant in Deutro- Isaiah 53, raised by God to offer hope to humanity of sharing a glorious afterlife in the Fathers beatific presence.
________________________________________________________________________________
New Revised Standard Version, Scholarly Study Option Between many Good Versions
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 1, 2005
"You search the scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life; and it is they that testify on my behalf." John 5:39
NRSV Complete Bible
This study edition, with annotations to the text of the most complete NRSV translations, includes all of the apocryphal/ Deutro-canonical books, uniquely crowned with Psalm 151, found in a scroll discovered in 1956 in Qumran.
W. Alan Froggatt, of Library Journal gave a fair and analytical Editorial review, twelve years past, that sheds light on strong points and drawbacks of this study friendly edition, "An impressive array of biblical scholars has assembled a completely new set of introductions to each testament and to each biblical book, a fresh set of annotations to the text, and a modified set of textual apparatus. The book has many strengths. Most helpful are the annotations, which serve to identify chronology and location and explain wordplay."
Translation, Version & Study Tools
While Fr Kurt Messick recounts his own encounter with this particular edition, building a persuasive case for how useful is it, giving credit to its diversified editorial board, other reviewers rate it from an excellent Ecumenical study Bible, to a 'liberal' Dynamic Equivalence translation. This leaves non expert Bible students in great confusion as to how could this Bible version or another particular study edition, be of help to them.
These following guidelines may be helpful to the perplexed, given that ultimately, nothing is more applicable than what the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews has stated; "Indeed, the word of God is living and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing until it divides soul from spirit, joints from marrow; it is able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart." This is true, whatever translation, version, or study tools provided.
Selecting a Study Bible
The mere fact that there exists on Amazon.com forty plus reviews, comes from the diversity of conceptions on what a Bible should represent, as canon, type of language expression, extent of study tools, etc, and the multiplicity of variants to the great many versions, that became available in the last few decades.
Some basic information on the Bible, both Old and New Testament, its original language, translation, and the differences between its various versions, that gives assurance to the reader of the word, and puts in focus the most important issues WRT how the Bible came to be today, why there are differences on Old Testament canon between the Catholics and Orthodox on one hand, and the Protestants and Reformed Churches on the other.
What is the impact of recent, Twentieth century, discoveries in Qumran and Nag-Hammadi on the Old Testament, and Deutro-canonicals and understanding of the New Testament respectively. Three brief books could be of help, in order to decide for yourself if one or more version is needed, for better understanding of the relevance of each book, and the overall message of the Bible, as OT, Gospels, and epistles, and how does Revelation stand in the way of salvation?
A doubting Thomas is a skeptic who refuses to believe without direct personal experience—a reference to the Apostle Thomas, who refused to believe that the resurrected Jesus had appeared to the ten other apostles, until he could see and feel the wounds received by Jesus on the cross. Regardless of the question of whether Thomas had felt as well as "seen" the physical evidence of the Resurrection of Jesus, the Catholic interpretation was that, although Jesus asserts the superiority of those who have faith without physical evidence, he was nonetheless willing to show Thomas his wound, and let him feel it.
This was used by theologians as biblical encouragement for the use of physical experiences such as pilgrimages, veneration of relics and ritual in reinforcing Christian beliefs Commentators have noted that John avoids saying whether Thomas actually did "thrust" his hand in. Before the Protestant Reformation the usual belief, reflected in artistic depictions, was that he had done so, which most Catholic writers continued to believe, while Protestant writers often thought that he had not. In art, the episode (called the Incredulity of Thomas) has been frequently depicted since at least the 5th century, with its depiction reflecting a range of theological interpretations. (Wikipedia)
https://www.beliefnet.com/faiths/2003/06/matthew-mark-luke-and-thomas.aspx
_______________________________________________________________________
Raised by God to offer hope to humanity of sharing a glorious afterlife
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 26, 2010
"How different that Jewish Messiah is from the Christian Messiah, who has already come. ... he bears in human history the name Jesus Christ, both among his followers and among those who are not." J. Fitzmyer
The last stage of the Messianic belief begins after the close of the Hebrew Bible books, when prophecy ceased in Israel, for almost four centuries. The messianic hope concept started gradual change, deteriorating towards acquiring mundane power, among the masses of the Jewish people, who suffered oppression by the pagan Roman empire. Exciting new insights have been provided recently, by the writings of numbers of scholars and some remarkable archaeological finds.
The discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls caught the popular imagination and engaged the attention of worldwide scholarship. Understanding this watershed period of history set the stage to appreciate the events and understand differences between the OT and NT, wrt Messianic hope, and prophecies. Fr Fitzmyer articulated a series of essays tracing the roots of messianic hope in the Hebrew Bible, and Jewish extra-biblical writings. He assembled his research in a compelling historical progression in his well searched book chapters.
His inclusion of the Septuagint's interpretation of relevant OT passages is crucial, since this Alexandrian Greek translation used a Hebrew Bible a thousand year older than the Masoretic. The peek of his study is his exposition of the second temple messianic writing from 1 Enoch, including an extensive examination of the Dead Sea Scrolls. Various Qumran texts, an area of his expertise, reveal the developing pre-Christian Jewish messianism.
Fitzmyer notes the Talmud does contain a belief in a messiah who precedes creates and is in some sense a "pre-existent being." He underlines that expectation of a Messiah was in Judea at the times of Jesus of Nazareth. For Fitzmyer, the Messiah perceived by Christians is the one who fulfills the role of God's Suffering Servant in Deutro- Isaiah 53, raised by God to offer hope to humanity of sharing a glorious afterlife in the Fathers beatific presence.
________________________________________________________________________________
New Revised Standard Version, Scholarly Study Option Between many Good Versions
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 1, 2005
"You search the scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life; and it is they that testify on my behalf." John 5:39
NRSV Complete Bible
This study edition, with annotations to the text of the most complete NRSV translations, includes all of the apocryphal/ Deutro-canonical books, uniquely crowned with Psalm 151, found in a scroll discovered in 1956 in Qumran.
W. Alan Froggatt, of Library Journal gave a fair and analytical Editorial review, twelve years past, that sheds light on strong points and drawbacks of this study friendly edition, "An impressive array of biblical scholars has assembled a completely new set of introductions to each testament and to each biblical book, a fresh set of annotations to the text, and a modified set of textual apparatus. The book has many strengths. Most helpful are the annotations, which serve to identify chronology and location and explain wordplay."
Translation, Version & Study Tools
While Fr Kurt Messick recounts his own encounter with this particular edition, building a persuasive case for how useful is it, giving credit to its diversified editorial board, other reviewers rate it from an excellent Ecumenical study Bible, to a 'liberal' Dynamic Equivalence translation. This leaves non expert Bible students in great confusion as to how could this Bible version or another particular study edition, be of help to them.
These following guidelines may be helpful to the perplexed, given that ultimately, nothing is more applicable than what the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews has stated; "Indeed, the word of God is living and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing until it divides soul from spirit, joints from marrow; it is able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart." This is true, whatever translation, version, or study tools provided.
Selecting a Study Bible
The mere fact that there exists on Amazon.com forty plus reviews, comes from the diversity of conceptions on what a Bible should represent, as canon, type of language expression, extent of study tools, etc, and the multiplicity of variants to the great many versions, that became available in the last few decades.
Some basic information on the Bible, both Old and New Testament, its original language, translation, and the differences between its various versions, that gives assurance to the reader of the word, and puts in focus the most important issues WRT how the Bible came to be today, why there are differences on Old Testament canon between the Catholics and Orthodox on one hand, and the Protestants and Reformed Churches on the other.
What is the impact of recent, Twentieth century, discoveries in Qumran and Nag-Hammadi on the Old Testament, and Deutro-canonicals and understanding of the New Testament respectively. Three brief books could be of help, in order to decide for yourself if one or more version is needed, for better understanding of the relevance of each book, and the overall message of the Bible, as OT, Gospels, and epistles, and how does Revelation stand in the way of salvation?
Research Interests:
A Hint on this Work The late eminent author describes his work as;" The Fulfillment of a lifelong vow", a vow of the teaching deacon (Didaskalos) that A. S. Atiya, of blessed memory, delivered on "the essentials of the extensive and... more
A Hint on this Work
The late eminent author describes his work as;" The Fulfillment of a lifelong vow", a vow of the teaching deacon (Didaskalos) that A. S. Atiya, of blessed memory, delivered on "the essentials of the extensive and complex but highly interesting subject of the Eastern Christian Churches." This is the history of the churches who led Orthodox Christianity, whose theology and dogma could be intellectually defined as the dialogue between Alexandria and Antioch. Eric Jurgens precisely describes it as "masterfully introduces the reader to a fascinating and little known segment of the Christian world". (preceding review)
Summery of Contents
I. Alexandrine Christianity, the Copts, the Ethiopians and their Church
II. Antioch and the Jacobites
III. The Nestorian Church
IV. The Armenian Church
V. St. Thomas Christians of South India
VI. The Maronite Church
VII.The Vanished Churches; Carthage, Pentapolis, and Nubia
------------------------------------------------------------------
A Masterpiece History of The Oriental Churches, October 25, 2002
By Didaskalex
This review is from: A History of Eastern Christianity (Textbook Binding)
Beautiful Erudite Introduction
Looking at the front page, enjoy reading the Coptic icon (the Louvre): Christ with his right arm around the shoulder of St. Menas, an Egyptian martyr, theology of beauty. The preface is key to Atiya's philosophy of Church history, "Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material." Seven maps introduce you to the geography of the early Christian world, and the regional facts of the time.
Eastern Christianity at a glance:
Part I: Alexandrine Christianity
The ancient patriarchate of Alexandria was one of the chief sees of the early church. The Copts, descendants of the ancient Egyptians, never assumed their Church ethnic identity untill after the Arab invasion of the Byzantine empire. Through a long period of persecution since Byzantine domination of the East, the Orthodox Church in Egypt tenaciously held fast to the "faith of the fathers", preserving the Coptic language in their liturgy. One of its main strengths was in continuing the ascetic and monastic traditions originated by the Egyptian deserts fathers. The church has initiated considerable missionary work early in its ministry in europe and British Isles, recently in other parts of the African continent, and has a significant diaspora in N. America, Europe, Australia and the Middle East.
The Ethiopian church has a history going back to apostolic times. For long under the tutelage of the Church of Alexandria. In 1959, the Coptic patriarch consecrated the Ethiopian Abuna as Catholicos of the Church of Ethiopia, in Addis Ababa. The church uses both the ancient language of Geez and modern Amharic in its liturgy, and has produced considerable religious literature with its own iconographic tradition.
The Eritrean Orthodox Church is an autocephalous church, depending directly on the See of St. Mark , got its catholicos and Synod in recent years, after separation of Eritria from Ethiopia.
Part II; Antioch and the Jacobites
The Syrian Orthodox Church traces its history to the early traditions of St Peter's work, Christians were first called by their name in Antioch. The church suffered severe persecution during the struggle against Byzantine domination after the council of Chalcedon, and later through invasions and Islamic rule. The patriarchate had to be moved several times until it was established in Damascus during this century. Syrian liturgical and theological life flourished until the 13th century, and became an inspiration to the Coptic Church which was in desolation, but steadily declined afterwards. The monastic movement produced many universally acknowledged saints and contributed enormously to the creation of a rich liturgical tradition.
In the seventeenth century, the Antiochian church came into contact with the ancient church of St Thomas Christians in India, and W. Syrian liturgy was thus introduced to the Christians in South India. Though the Syrian church is vastly reduced in number, she has a big diaspora in the US, Australia and Europe.
Part IV; The Armenian Church
The Armenian Apostolic Church: Armenia is the first nation to accept Christianity as the official religion traditionally Orthodox Christianity is linked with the preaching of St Thaddeus and St Bartholomew. Armenian Christians heroically preserved their apostolic faith, and were victims of terrible persecution through the centuries. There are three ecclesiastical centres within the church apart from Armenia: the catholicate of Cilicia (Antelias, Lebanon), the patriarchate of Jerusalem and the patriarchate of Constantinople. The Armenian church has a very significant diaspora spread out in all the continents. The Armenian national aspirations and the Armenian Orthodox faith are integrally interconnected.
The Malankara (Indian) Orthodox Church has always cherished the tradition of St Thomas as the founding father of Christianity in India. The Indian church, has suffered from Western colonial missions. The church came into contact with the west Syrian patriarchate of Antioch in 1665 and thus inherited the Syrian liturgical and spiritual tradition. The Orthodox church in India declared itself autocephalous in 1912, though conflicts with the Syrian patriarchate continue. With a well- equipped theological college, a mission training centre and many educational and charitable institutions, the church is fully involved in the life of the country. With the catholicos residing in Kerala. It has a diaspora in North America, Malaysia, Singapore and the Gulf countries.
The Late Aziz S. Atiya
the author, Distinguished Professor of History, University of Utah, is one of the greatest Coptologists, and Editor in Chief of the 8 volume, Coptic Encyclopedia. He was a member of the Mount Sinai expeditions of U. of Alexandria with The Library of Congress, and with U's of Princeton and Michigan, he then discovered the Codex Georgianus. While tenure in Alexandria, he was the Henry Luce visiting professor of world Christianity, at Union Theological Seminary New York. In conclusion, he says about his book: "In sum, if this book proves to be a modest counterweight to the Galaxy of standard manuals of the History of Western Christianity, I shall be more than rewarded."
Further reading
1. Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions, john Meyendorff, SVS, 1989
2. The First Seven Ecumenical Councils, Leo D. Davis, M. Glazier, 1987
3. The Rise of the Monophysite Movement, WHC Frend, Cambridge U. P., 1972
4. Christ in Christian Tradition, Vol. 2, Part Four, The Church of Alexandria with Nubia and Ethiopia,
Aloys Grillmeier, Theresia Hainthaler, Nowbray & W j Knox, 1996.
The late eminent author describes his work as;" The Fulfillment of a lifelong vow", a vow of the teaching deacon (Didaskalos) that A. S. Atiya, of blessed memory, delivered on "the essentials of the extensive and complex but highly interesting subject of the Eastern Christian Churches." This is the history of the churches who led Orthodox Christianity, whose theology and dogma could be intellectually defined as the dialogue between Alexandria and Antioch. Eric Jurgens precisely describes it as "masterfully introduces the reader to a fascinating and little known segment of the Christian world". (preceding review)
Summery of Contents
I. Alexandrine Christianity, the Copts, the Ethiopians and their Church
II. Antioch and the Jacobites
III. The Nestorian Church
IV. The Armenian Church
V. St. Thomas Christians of South India
VI. The Maronite Church
VII.The Vanished Churches; Carthage, Pentapolis, and Nubia
------------------------------------------------------------------
A Masterpiece History of The Oriental Churches, October 25, 2002
By Didaskalex
This review is from: A History of Eastern Christianity (Textbook Binding)
Beautiful Erudite Introduction
Looking at the front page, enjoy reading the Coptic icon (the Louvre): Christ with his right arm around the shoulder of St. Menas, an Egyptian martyr, theology of beauty. The preface is key to Atiya's philosophy of Church history, "Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material." Seven maps introduce you to the geography of the early Christian world, and the regional facts of the time.
Eastern Christianity at a glance:
Part I: Alexandrine Christianity
The ancient patriarchate of Alexandria was one of the chief sees of the early church. The Copts, descendants of the ancient Egyptians, never assumed their Church ethnic identity untill after the Arab invasion of the Byzantine empire. Through a long period of persecution since Byzantine domination of the East, the Orthodox Church in Egypt tenaciously held fast to the "faith of the fathers", preserving the Coptic language in their liturgy. One of its main strengths was in continuing the ascetic and monastic traditions originated by the Egyptian deserts fathers. The church has initiated considerable missionary work early in its ministry in europe and British Isles, recently in other parts of the African continent, and has a significant diaspora in N. America, Europe, Australia and the Middle East.
The Ethiopian church has a history going back to apostolic times. For long under the tutelage of the Church of Alexandria. In 1959, the Coptic patriarch consecrated the Ethiopian Abuna as Catholicos of the Church of Ethiopia, in Addis Ababa. The church uses both the ancient language of Geez and modern Amharic in its liturgy, and has produced considerable religious literature with its own iconographic tradition.
The Eritrean Orthodox Church is an autocephalous church, depending directly on the See of St. Mark , got its catholicos and Synod in recent years, after separation of Eritria from Ethiopia.
Part II; Antioch and the Jacobites
The Syrian Orthodox Church traces its history to the early traditions of St Peter's work, Christians were first called by their name in Antioch. The church suffered severe persecution during the struggle against Byzantine domination after the council of Chalcedon, and later through invasions and Islamic rule. The patriarchate had to be moved several times until it was established in Damascus during this century. Syrian liturgical and theological life flourished until the 13th century, and became an inspiration to the Coptic Church which was in desolation, but steadily declined afterwards. The monastic movement produced many universally acknowledged saints and contributed enormously to the creation of a rich liturgical tradition.
In the seventeenth century, the Antiochian church came into contact with the ancient church of St Thomas Christians in India, and W. Syrian liturgy was thus introduced to the Christians in South India. Though the Syrian church is vastly reduced in number, she has a big diaspora in the US, Australia and Europe.
Part IV; The Armenian Church
The Armenian Apostolic Church: Armenia is the first nation to accept Christianity as the official religion traditionally Orthodox Christianity is linked with the preaching of St Thaddeus and St Bartholomew. Armenian Christians heroically preserved their apostolic faith, and were victims of terrible persecution through the centuries. There are three ecclesiastical centres within the church apart from Armenia: the catholicate of Cilicia (Antelias, Lebanon), the patriarchate of Jerusalem and the patriarchate of Constantinople. The Armenian church has a very significant diaspora spread out in all the continents. The Armenian national aspirations and the Armenian Orthodox faith are integrally interconnected.
The Malankara (Indian) Orthodox Church has always cherished the tradition of St Thomas as the founding father of Christianity in India. The Indian church, has suffered from Western colonial missions. The church came into contact with the west Syrian patriarchate of Antioch in 1665 and thus inherited the Syrian liturgical and spiritual tradition. The Orthodox church in India declared itself autocephalous in 1912, though conflicts with the Syrian patriarchate continue. With a well- equipped theological college, a mission training centre and many educational and charitable institutions, the church is fully involved in the life of the country. With the catholicos residing in Kerala. It has a diaspora in North America, Malaysia, Singapore and the Gulf countries.
The Late Aziz S. Atiya
the author, Distinguished Professor of History, University of Utah, is one of the greatest Coptologists, and Editor in Chief of the 8 volume, Coptic Encyclopedia. He was a member of the Mount Sinai expeditions of U. of Alexandria with The Library of Congress, and with U's of Princeton and Michigan, he then discovered the Codex Georgianus. While tenure in Alexandria, he was the Henry Luce visiting professor of world Christianity, at Union Theological Seminary New York. In conclusion, he says about his book: "In sum, if this book proves to be a modest counterweight to the Galaxy of standard manuals of the History of Western Christianity, I shall be more than rewarded."
Further reading
1. Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions, john Meyendorff, SVS, 1989
2. The First Seven Ecumenical Councils, Leo D. Davis, M. Glazier, 1987
3. The Rise of the Monophysite Movement, WHC Frend, Cambridge U. P., 1972
4. Christ in Christian Tradition, Vol. 2, Part Four, The Church of Alexandria with Nubia and Ethiopia,
Aloys Grillmeier, Theresia Hainthaler, Nowbray & W j Knox, 1996.
Research Interests:
Confession, a prologue Auricular confession is the disclosure by word of mouth of sins upon the part of the penitent into the auris, or ear, of a priest. Hence the curtained recess in every Catholic church called the "--... more
Confession, a prologue
Auricular confession is the disclosure by word of mouth of sins upon the part of the penitent into the auris, or ear, of a priest. Hence the curtained recess in every Catholic church called the "-- confessional-box."
While the concept of confession in religion varies widely across various belief systems, and is usually more akin to a ritual by which the person acknowledges thoughts or actions considered sinful or morally wrong within the confines of the confessor's religion. In Christianity confession takes the form of an oral communication to another person, a priest, representing ecclesiastic power of forgiveness.
I acknowledged my sin to you,
and I did not cover my iniquity;
I said, “I will confess my transgressions to the Lord,”
and you forgave the iniquity of my sin. Selah (Psalm 32:5)
There is not a hint of the auricular confession in the Old Testament, nor a trace of one on one confession in the New Testament. The Council of Trent declared: "Whoever shall say that the mode of secretly confessing to a priest alone, which the Catholic Church has always observed and still observes, is foreign to the institution and command of Christ and is a human invention, let him be accursed."
Confession to a Presbyter
Origen says there is only one forgiveness of sins in baptism, but that there are seven means by which remission may be achieved for sins committed after baptism. These are martyrdom, alms, forgiving others, converting the sinner, charity, and making one’s sins known, in a private or public confession depending on the judgment of the confessor; Origen deems that for the remission of certain grave sins, severe public penance is necessary.
Eastern Orthodox tradition
During the twelveth century, Eastern Orthodox Christians choose an individual to trust as his or her spiritual guide, in most cases the parish priest, but may be an elder or any individual, male or female, who has received permission from a bishop to hear confession, referred to as one's "spiritual father". The individual turns to him/her for advice on his or her spiritual life, asking advice, and confessing sins.
The individual turns to his spiritual guide, once chosen, for advice on his or her spiritual development, confessing sins, and asking advice. Orthodox Christians tend to confess only to this individual and the closeness created by this bond makes the spiritual guide the most qualified in dealing with the person, so much so that no one can override what a spiritual guide tells his or her charges.
Confession does not take place in a confessional, but normally in the main part of the church itself, usually before an lectern set up near the iconostasis. On the lectern is placed a New Testament and a blessing cross. The confession often takes place before an icon of Jesus Christ. Orthodox churches state that, "confession is not made to the priest, but to Christ, and the priest stands only as witness and guide."
Before confessing, the penitent venerates the Gospel and the cross, placing the thumb and first two fingers of his right hand on the feet of Christ as he is depicted on the cross. The confessor will often read an admonition warning the penitent to make a full confession, protected by the same seal by priest hearing a confession. To hear confessions, one does not have to be a priest, but only an ordained priest may pronounce the absolution.
In general practice, after one confesses to a spiritual guide, the parish priest covers the head of the person with his Stole and reads the Prayer of Absolution, asking God to forgive the transgression of the individual. It is not uncommon for a person to confesses his sins to his spiritual guide on a regular basis but only seeks out the priest for the absolution before receiving Holy Communion.
While one does not have to be a priest to hear confession, only an ordained priest may pronounce the absolution. Confession does not take place in a confessional, but normally in the main part of the church itself, usually before an analogion set up near the iconostasis. The confession often takes place before an icon of Jesus Christ.
After one confesses to one's spiritual guide, the parish priest covers the head of the person with his Epitrachelion (Stole) and reads the Prayer of Absolution, asking God to forgive the transgression of the individual. It is not uncommon for a person to confesses his sins to his spiritual guide on a regular basis but only seek out the priest to read the prayer before receiving Holy Communion.
Eastern Orthodox go to confession four times a year; often during one of the four fasting periods (Great Lent, Nativity Fast, Apostles' Fast and Dormition Fast). They may also practice a form of general confession, referred to as the rite of 'Mutual Forgiveness'. Those present ask that God may forgive the priest, and then they in turn all prostrate themselves and ask the priest's absolution. The priest then pronounces a blessing
Mutual Forgiveness
Both Eastern and Oriental Christians practice a liturgical confession, referred to as the rite of "Mutual Forgiveness," involving an exchange between the priest and the congregation. The priest will make a prostration before all and ask their forgiveness for sins committed in act, word, deed, and thought. Those present ask that God may forgive him, and then they in turn all prostrate themselves and ask the priest's forgiveness. The priest then pronounces a blessing.
The rite of Mutual Forgiveness does not replace the Mystery of Confession and Absolution, but is for the purpose of maintaining Christian charity and a contrite spirit, practiced in monasteries at the Midnight Office, the last service before retiring to sleep (). Old Believers will perform the rite regularly before the beginning of the Divine Liturgy. The best-known request of mutual forgiveness takes place at Vespers on the Sunday of Forgiveness, and it is with this act that Great Lent begins.
______________________________________________________________________
"The Copts risk perishing through lack of doctrine, in thus hiding their wounds from the spiritual doctors, whose duty is to impose, . . penances appropriate to sins committed.”-- Jacques de Vitry: 1160-1240, Cardinal Bishop of Acre & Crusades historian
Copts confession over the censer
This earlier practice was original in the Coptic Church; however, during the patriarchate of John V (1147 – 66 AD), is believed to have abolished it and allowed confession over the burning censer in church or at home, without the need for doing penance. For the first fifteen years of his ordainment, he stopped the practice of confession over the censer and reintroduced auricular confession and penance.
“Another of their (Coptic) errors is that they do not confess their sins to the priests, but to God alone, in private, placing incense near themselves in a heath, as if their sins could rise toward God along with the smoke," says de Vitry. Jacques de Vitry’s outrage at the abandonment of the practice of auricular confession, which was new to the Coptic society, introduced in the 12th century, during the pontificate of John VI (1189 – 1216), was actually shared by many Copts – in fact it has been a bitter bone of contention in Coptic society and Church for over seventy years before de Vitry wrote his book.
Since the days of Mark ibn al-Kanbar and Abu Yasir ibn al-Kustal, and would continue to cause disagreements at the lengthy patriarchal elections that followed the death of John VI and then during the patriarchate of Cyril III (1235 – 1243), and even after, until auricular confession was reintroduced again in the Coptic Church in modern times.
In 1169, a serious controversy arose between the Jacobite Patriarch of Antioch and that of Alexandria, concerning the use of auricular confession. The Jacobite parties of the two patriarchates had for many years kept in close touch with one another. More than once their relations were strained, as happened particularly in the time of John X (Barsusan) of Antioch, and Christodolus of Alexandria.
Another Copt, Mark ibn al-Kanbar (d. 1208 AD), a blind, whose visual disability did not blurr the sharpness of his mind or his ability to influence thousands of his followers. Ibn Kanbar was ordained priest at Damsis in the Nile delta, possibly around 1160 AD, during the patriarchate of John V (1147 – 1166 AD). Reading his biography, one comes to the conclusion that he made it his mission to resist later innovations that had crept into the tradition of the Coptic Church and society, of which many social customs that ran against the grain of traditions of the Church.
For the first fifteen years of his ordainment, he stopped the practice of confession over the censer and reintroduced auricular confession and penance For the first fifteen years of his ordainment, he stopped the practice of confession over the censer and reintroduced auricular confession and penance. Whether he actively enacted canons to change the practice or just went with the flow as the practice fell into abeyance, no one knows. Anyway, the Coptic Church of today has defaulted auricular confession, and Copts must confess their sins at the hand of a priest before partaking of the Holy Communion
The new controversy about the use of auricular confession severed the once friendly relations of the two communions. Mark, son of Kunbar, and his successor, Cyril of Alexandria, were for abolishing the practice altogether, while Michael of Antioch as vigorously insisted upon its continuance (Renaudot, Liturg. Orient., II, 50, 448; Historia Patr. Jacobit. Alex., 550; Neale, op. cit., II, 261).
http://stabraam.org/the-coptic-faith/history-of-the-coptic-church.html?start=5
https://spreadjesus.org/church/1045-confession-the-seven-sacraments-of-the-church.html
http://chafer.nextmeta.com/files/v5n4_3.pdf
http://www.therealpresence.org/chapel/penance.htm
Auricular confession is the disclosure by word of mouth of sins upon the part of the penitent into the auris, or ear, of a priest. Hence the curtained recess in every Catholic church called the "-- confessional-box."
While the concept of confession in religion varies widely across various belief systems, and is usually more akin to a ritual by which the person acknowledges thoughts or actions considered sinful or morally wrong within the confines of the confessor's religion. In Christianity confession takes the form of an oral communication to another person, a priest, representing ecclesiastic power of forgiveness.
I acknowledged my sin to you,
and I did not cover my iniquity;
I said, “I will confess my transgressions to the Lord,”
and you forgave the iniquity of my sin. Selah (Psalm 32:5)
There is not a hint of the auricular confession in the Old Testament, nor a trace of one on one confession in the New Testament. The Council of Trent declared: "Whoever shall say that the mode of secretly confessing to a priest alone, which the Catholic Church has always observed and still observes, is foreign to the institution and command of Christ and is a human invention, let him be accursed."
Confession to a Presbyter
Origen says there is only one forgiveness of sins in baptism, but that there are seven means by which remission may be achieved for sins committed after baptism. These are martyrdom, alms, forgiving others, converting the sinner, charity, and making one’s sins known, in a private or public confession depending on the judgment of the confessor; Origen deems that for the remission of certain grave sins, severe public penance is necessary.
Eastern Orthodox tradition
During the twelveth century, Eastern Orthodox Christians choose an individual to trust as his or her spiritual guide, in most cases the parish priest, but may be an elder or any individual, male or female, who has received permission from a bishop to hear confession, referred to as one's "spiritual father". The individual turns to him/her for advice on his or her spiritual life, asking advice, and confessing sins.
The individual turns to his spiritual guide, once chosen, for advice on his or her spiritual development, confessing sins, and asking advice. Orthodox Christians tend to confess only to this individual and the closeness created by this bond makes the spiritual guide the most qualified in dealing with the person, so much so that no one can override what a spiritual guide tells his or her charges.
Confession does not take place in a confessional, but normally in the main part of the church itself, usually before an lectern set up near the iconostasis. On the lectern is placed a New Testament and a blessing cross. The confession often takes place before an icon of Jesus Christ. Orthodox churches state that, "confession is not made to the priest, but to Christ, and the priest stands only as witness and guide."
Before confessing, the penitent venerates the Gospel and the cross, placing the thumb and first two fingers of his right hand on the feet of Christ as he is depicted on the cross. The confessor will often read an admonition warning the penitent to make a full confession, protected by the same seal by priest hearing a confession. To hear confessions, one does not have to be a priest, but only an ordained priest may pronounce the absolution.
In general practice, after one confesses to a spiritual guide, the parish priest covers the head of the person with his Stole and reads the Prayer of Absolution, asking God to forgive the transgression of the individual. It is not uncommon for a person to confesses his sins to his spiritual guide on a regular basis but only seeks out the priest for the absolution before receiving Holy Communion.
While one does not have to be a priest to hear confession, only an ordained priest may pronounce the absolution. Confession does not take place in a confessional, but normally in the main part of the church itself, usually before an analogion set up near the iconostasis. The confession often takes place before an icon of Jesus Christ.
After one confesses to one's spiritual guide, the parish priest covers the head of the person with his Epitrachelion (Stole) and reads the Prayer of Absolution, asking God to forgive the transgression of the individual. It is not uncommon for a person to confesses his sins to his spiritual guide on a regular basis but only seek out the priest to read the prayer before receiving Holy Communion.
Eastern Orthodox go to confession four times a year; often during one of the four fasting periods (Great Lent, Nativity Fast, Apostles' Fast and Dormition Fast). They may also practice a form of general confession, referred to as the rite of 'Mutual Forgiveness'. Those present ask that God may forgive the priest, and then they in turn all prostrate themselves and ask the priest's absolution. The priest then pronounces a blessing
Mutual Forgiveness
Both Eastern and Oriental Christians practice a liturgical confession, referred to as the rite of "Mutual Forgiveness," involving an exchange between the priest and the congregation. The priest will make a prostration before all and ask their forgiveness for sins committed in act, word, deed, and thought. Those present ask that God may forgive him, and then they in turn all prostrate themselves and ask the priest's forgiveness. The priest then pronounces a blessing.
The rite of Mutual Forgiveness does not replace the Mystery of Confession and Absolution, but is for the purpose of maintaining Christian charity and a contrite spirit, practiced in monasteries at the Midnight Office, the last service before retiring to sleep (). Old Believers will perform the rite regularly before the beginning of the Divine Liturgy. The best-known request of mutual forgiveness takes place at Vespers on the Sunday of Forgiveness, and it is with this act that Great Lent begins.
______________________________________________________________________
"The Copts risk perishing through lack of doctrine, in thus hiding their wounds from the spiritual doctors, whose duty is to impose, . . penances appropriate to sins committed.”-- Jacques de Vitry: 1160-1240, Cardinal Bishop of Acre & Crusades historian
Copts confession over the censer
This earlier practice was original in the Coptic Church; however, during the patriarchate of John V (1147 – 66 AD), is believed to have abolished it and allowed confession over the burning censer in church or at home, without the need for doing penance. For the first fifteen years of his ordainment, he stopped the practice of confession over the censer and reintroduced auricular confession and penance.
“Another of their (Coptic) errors is that they do not confess their sins to the priests, but to God alone, in private, placing incense near themselves in a heath, as if their sins could rise toward God along with the smoke," says de Vitry. Jacques de Vitry’s outrage at the abandonment of the practice of auricular confession, which was new to the Coptic society, introduced in the 12th century, during the pontificate of John VI (1189 – 1216), was actually shared by many Copts – in fact it has been a bitter bone of contention in Coptic society and Church for over seventy years before de Vitry wrote his book.
Since the days of Mark ibn al-Kanbar and Abu Yasir ibn al-Kustal, and would continue to cause disagreements at the lengthy patriarchal elections that followed the death of John VI and then during the patriarchate of Cyril III (1235 – 1243), and even after, until auricular confession was reintroduced again in the Coptic Church in modern times.
In 1169, a serious controversy arose between the Jacobite Patriarch of Antioch and that of Alexandria, concerning the use of auricular confession. The Jacobite parties of the two patriarchates had for many years kept in close touch with one another. More than once their relations were strained, as happened particularly in the time of John X (Barsusan) of Antioch, and Christodolus of Alexandria.
Another Copt, Mark ibn al-Kanbar (d. 1208 AD), a blind, whose visual disability did not blurr the sharpness of his mind or his ability to influence thousands of his followers. Ibn Kanbar was ordained priest at Damsis in the Nile delta, possibly around 1160 AD, during the patriarchate of John V (1147 – 1166 AD). Reading his biography, one comes to the conclusion that he made it his mission to resist later innovations that had crept into the tradition of the Coptic Church and society, of which many social customs that ran against the grain of traditions of the Church.
For the first fifteen years of his ordainment, he stopped the practice of confession over the censer and reintroduced auricular confession and penance For the first fifteen years of his ordainment, he stopped the practice of confession over the censer and reintroduced auricular confession and penance. Whether he actively enacted canons to change the practice or just went with the flow as the practice fell into abeyance, no one knows. Anyway, the Coptic Church of today has defaulted auricular confession, and Copts must confess their sins at the hand of a priest before partaking of the Holy Communion
The new controversy about the use of auricular confession severed the once friendly relations of the two communions. Mark, son of Kunbar, and his successor, Cyril of Alexandria, were for abolishing the practice altogether, while Michael of Antioch as vigorously insisted upon its continuance (Renaudot, Liturg. Orient., II, 50, 448; Historia Patr. Jacobit. Alex., 550; Neale, op. cit., II, 261).
http://stabraam.org/the-coptic-faith/history-of-the-coptic-church.html?start=5
https://spreadjesus.org/church/1045-confession-the-seven-sacraments-of-the-church.html
http://chafer.nextmeta.com/files/v5n4_3.pdf
http://www.therealpresence.org/chapel/penance.htm
Research Interests:
Christianity in Historical Perspective: A narrative for the rational reader By Didaskalex; Vine Voice, on April 10, 2010 115 of 129 people found the following review helpful "...a landmark in its field, astonishing in its range,... more
Christianity in Historical Perspective: A narrative for the rational reader
By Didaskalex; Vine Voice, on April 10, 2010
115 of 129 people found the following review helpful
"...a landmark in its field, astonishing in its range, compulsively readable, full of insight even for the most jaded professional and of illumination for the interested general reader. It will have few, if any, rivals in the English language." Dr. Rowan Williams
Jon Meacham, Newsweek Editor, wrote an interest provoking review for the book in the NY Times, and when I read it I got myself to a nearby Borders, to find how the Christian faith is rooted a thousand years before its birth. After reading through the book for few hours, the Pulitzer author persuaded me of acquiring a copy of his compelling historiographic account.
I tried to discern the authors ideas and interpretation of the social and intellectual progress of Christianity from Meacham own critique, writing, "I live with the puzzle of wondering how something so apparently crazy can be so captivating to millions of other members of my species." That puzzle, I thought, did not hinder thousands of martyrs to offer their lives in defense of Christianity. They did not realize then its deep roots in the Jewish hope of 'human salvation,' echoed by Jeremiah's declaration of the 'New Covenant', Jer. 31:31-37.
MacCulloch does not only portray a vivid story but provides a balanced narration of a long and dramatic advance of the tradition, faith and spread of Christianity. He keeps coaching his reader to be mindful of the everlasting impact of Christianity on mundane events as well. "What Christianity brought into all this was a definition of Jewish identity (congregational fellowship) that opened up to become a definition of human identity..., the very idea of a religion as a form of belonging together," in the words of Dr. Rowan Williams.
The learned Archbishop praises MacCulloch for resisting the narrative of decline and fall temptation of the skeptical historian of the church. "As a serious historian, he brushes aside the luxuriant growths of conspiracy theory - the Gnostics plus Mary Magdalene plus Knights Templar fantasy world," adds the Archbishop. The compelling scholar represents factual, well searched history of religious thought that diminishes the illusions of Gnostic teachings.
The author is very articulate on dogmatic turn points, with the clarity of a fair minded analyst. It is impressive how the eminent Oxford historian has related Pelagius opposition to Augustine on original sin as part of a medieval morality that left little room for personal experience and human freedom, which the Eastern Church call synergy, personal participation of own salvation. Another fine doctrine was the description of faith about the person of Christ by the ancient Church of Alexandria as Miaphysite rather than Monophysite, and various other doctrinal issues.
He elaborated on the expansion of Christianity in the last three centuries, and described the reformation of the church institutions, a subject he proved his talent and knowledge, as re-establishing of the Catholic faith on the same basic biblical teachings. In conclusion, MacCulloch creatively helps the reader to realize that the historical evolution of church traditions was a normal progress and inevitable result of the development of Christianity that encountered theological and dogmatic differences.
Quoted Book Reviews:
"MacCulloch begins with what turns out to be one of many tours de force in summarizing the intellectual and social background of Christianity in the classical as well as the Jewish world." Dr. Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury.
"MacCulloch's book is a landmark contribution to 'that understanding' -- Christianity cannot be seen as a force beyond history, ... and within human limitations. ... I did not see how people could make sense of the Bible if they were taught to think of it as a collection of Associated Press reports." Jon Meacham
________________________________________________________________________________________
Showing 1-4 of 6 posts in this discussion`
! Aesop - Sam (5 years ago) Jan 10, 2011 4:40:40 PM PST
Excellent review!
- [[ASIN:1419686119 author Sam]]
-Didaskalex says:
Thanks, I appreciate your comment
Barnaby Thieme (4 years ago)
I couldn't bring myself to finish the NYT review you referenced after I got to the 2/3 mark and realized he was STILL talking about his own faith, and had literally said nothing about the book other than naming its author.
- Didaskalex (4 years ago)
Dear Barnaby,
Jon Meacham, is the former editor of Newsweek and a Pulitzer Prize winning bestselling author and a commentator on politics, history, and religious faith in America. Presently, he is executive editor at Random House. These are for NY Times, as well as myself, good qualifications for reviewing the book. But this is beyond the point, since my concise review considers other points of view. "I tried to discern the authors ideas and interpretation of the social and intellectual progress of Christianity from Meacham own critique."
Barnaby Thieme (4 years ago)
I couldn't bring myself to finish the NYT review you referenced after I got to the 2/3 mark and realized he was STILL talking about his own faith, and had literally said nothing about the book other than naming its author.
-- Didaskalex (5 years ago)
Thanks, I appreciate your comment
Leonardo LCH Lenbenhear (4 years ago)
A fine review of an excellent and important historical book on the origins and development of the world's major religion. The actual origins of Christianity is rooted in the ancient Jewish longing for redemption [both among Jews and the world in general] and a Messiah-Deliverer-King who would bring Israel not only a salvation from the human dilemma of sin, ... but restoration to the former glories of the Davidic Kingdom. Yeshua, - Jesus Christ was a very very remarkable figure who addressed (and dramatically addressed) ALL of these longings. THE MAIN question is: Is there a Second Advent as a follow-up to the First. ? - THERE is the real question and controversy of all controversies
-Didaskalex (4 years ago)
Thanks, I appreciate your informing comment. As to your question, you may like to read this book: http://www.amazon.com/The-Second-Coming-Archangel-Proclaims/dp/0595494056
By Didaskalex; Vine Voice, on April 10, 2010
115 of 129 people found the following review helpful
"...a landmark in its field, astonishing in its range, compulsively readable, full of insight even for the most jaded professional and of illumination for the interested general reader. It will have few, if any, rivals in the English language." Dr. Rowan Williams
Jon Meacham, Newsweek Editor, wrote an interest provoking review for the book in the NY Times, and when I read it I got myself to a nearby Borders, to find how the Christian faith is rooted a thousand years before its birth. After reading through the book for few hours, the Pulitzer author persuaded me of acquiring a copy of his compelling historiographic account.
I tried to discern the authors ideas and interpretation of the social and intellectual progress of Christianity from Meacham own critique, writing, "I live with the puzzle of wondering how something so apparently crazy can be so captivating to millions of other members of my species." That puzzle, I thought, did not hinder thousands of martyrs to offer their lives in defense of Christianity. They did not realize then its deep roots in the Jewish hope of 'human salvation,' echoed by Jeremiah's declaration of the 'New Covenant', Jer. 31:31-37.
MacCulloch does not only portray a vivid story but provides a balanced narration of a long and dramatic advance of the tradition, faith and spread of Christianity. He keeps coaching his reader to be mindful of the everlasting impact of Christianity on mundane events as well. "What Christianity brought into all this was a definition of Jewish identity (congregational fellowship) that opened up to become a definition of human identity..., the very idea of a religion as a form of belonging together," in the words of Dr. Rowan Williams.
The learned Archbishop praises MacCulloch for resisting the narrative of decline and fall temptation of the skeptical historian of the church. "As a serious historian, he brushes aside the luxuriant growths of conspiracy theory - the Gnostics plus Mary Magdalene plus Knights Templar fantasy world," adds the Archbishop. The compelling scholar represents factual, well searched history of religious thought that diminishes the illusions of Gnostic teachings.
The author is very articulate on dogmatic turn points, with the clarity of a fair minded analyst. It is impressive how the eminent Oxford historian has related Pelagius opposition to Augustine on original sin as part of a medieval morality that left little room for personal experience and human freedom, which the Eastern Church call synergy, personal participation of own salvation. Another fine doctrine was the description of faith about the person of Christ by the ancient Church of Alexandria as Miaphysite rather than Monophysite, and various other doctrinal issues.
He elaborated on the expansion of Christianity in the last three centuries, and described the reformation of the church institutions, a subject he proved his talent and knowledge, as re-establishing of the Catholic faith on the same basic biblical teachings. In conclusion, MacCulloch creatively helps the reader to realize that the historical evolution of church traditions was a normal progress and inevitable result of the development of Christianity that encountered theological and dogmatic differences.
Quoted Book Reviews:
"MacCulloch begins with what turns out to be one of many tours de force in summarizing the intellectual and social background of Christianity in the classical as well as the Jewish world." Dr. Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury.
"MacCulloch's book is a landmark contribution to 'that understanding' -- Christianity cannot be seen as a force beyond history, ... and within human limitations. ... I did not see how people could make sense of the Bible if they were taught to think of it as a collection of Associated Press reports." Jon Meacham
________________________________________________________________________________________
Showing 1-4 of 6 posts in this discussion`
! Aesop - Sam (5 years ago) Jan 10, 2011 4:40:40 PM PST
Excellent review!
- [[ASIN:1419686119 author Sam]]
-Didaskalex says:
Thanks, I appreciate your comment
Barnaby Thieme (4 years ago)
I couldn't bring myself to finish the NYT review you referenced after I got to the 2/3 mark and realized he was STILL talking about his own faith, and had literally said nothing about the book other than naming its author.
- Didaskalex (4 years ago)
Dear Barnaby,
Jon Meacham, is the former editor of Newsweek and a Pulitzer Prize winning bestselling author and a commentator on politics, history, and religious faith in America. Presently, he is executive editor at Random House. These are for NY Times, as well as myself, good qualifications for reviewing the book. But this is beyond the point, since my concise review considers other points of view. "I tried to discern the authors ideas and interpretation of the social and intellectual progress of Christianity from Meacham own critique."
Barnaby Thieme (4 years ago)
I couldn't bring myself to finish the NYT review you referenced after I got to the 2/3 mark and realized he was STILL talking about his own faith, and had literally said nothing about the book other than naming its author.
-- Didaskalex (5 years ago)
Thanks, I appreciate your comment
Leonardo LCH Lenbenhear (4 years ago)
A fine review of an excellent and important historical book on the origins and development of the world's major religion. The actual origins of Christianity is rooted in the ancient Jewish longing for redemption [both among Jews and the world in general] and a Messiah-Deliverer-King who would bring Israel not only a salvation from the human dilemma of sin, ... but restoration to the former glories of the Davidic Kingdom. Yeshua, - Jesus Christ was a very very remarkable figure who addressed (and dramatically addressed) ALL of these longings. THE MAIN question is: Is there a Second Advent as a follow-up to the First. ? - THERE is the real question and controversy of all controversies
-Didaskalex (4 years ago)
Thanks, I appreciate your informing comment. As to your question, you may like to read this book: http://www.amazon.com/The-Second-Coming-Archangel-Proclaims/dp/0595494056
Research Interests:
IC XC our Intercessor; A Prologue Who Can Intercede for Us? Jesus Christ is able to be our go-between, who can speak to God on our behalf. "He is able to save forever those who draw near to God through him, because he always lives to... more
IC XC our Intercessor; A Prologue
Who Can Intercede for Us?
Jesus Christ is able to be our go-between, who can speak to God on our behalf.
"He is able to save forever those who draw near to God through him, because he always lives to make intercession for them” -- Hebrews 7:25
The prophecy about Christ stated that:
"He himself bore the sin of many and interceded for the transgressors" Isaiah 53:12
It stands to reason that someone who is in much the same position as ourselves, someone who needs an intercessor as much as we do, is not qualified in his own right to intercede for us. Only Jesus can intercede and the Holy Spirit advocate for us, They are qualified to be our intercessors. (Rom 8:26,34)
There is only one pastor among men who, in his own right, who himself does not need an intercessor, can approach the Almighty Pantocrator to intercede for us. That Holy Person, whose name is wonderful, is Jesus Christ; Emanuel. That’s why he proclaimed, "I am the way, the truth and the life; no one can come to the Father except through me"--John 14:6
Following writings by Dr Bebawi, are translated and edited by himself. The prologue is just an introduction, and the web sites are arbtrary selection by myself.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Christ Jesus our Intercessor according to St. Augustine
By George H. Bebawi
The One Man
“What is the church? She is the body of Christ. Join to it the Head, and you have one man: the head and the body make up one man. Who is the Head? He was born of the Virgin Mary. What is his body? It is his spouse that is the church. The Father willed that these two, the God Christ, and the church, should be one man.
‘All the humans are one man, and all humans are this man; for all are one since Christ is one.” --
Sermon on Ps 127, (Pl 37:1686)
“When by faith Christ begins to abide in the inner man and when by prayer He takes possessions of the faithful soul, He became the whole Christ, the Head and the body, and from many he becomes one.” --Sermon on Ps 74, (Pl 36:948)
“Our Lord Jesus Christ, like a whole and perfect man, is head and body. His body is the church, not simply the church that is in this particular place, but both the church that is here and the church which extends over the whole earth; not simply the church that is living today, but the church which has the whole race of saints from Abel down to all those who will ever be born and will believe in Christ until the end of the world, for all belong to one city. This city is the body of Christ. This is the whole Christ; Christ united with the church” (Sermon on Ps 90, Pl 37:1159)
We become Christ
“Let us rejoice and give thanks. Not only are we become Christians, but we are become Christ. My brothers, do you understand the grace of God that is given to us? Wonder, rejoice, for we are made Christ. If He is the head, and we are the members, then together He and we are whole man.
This would be foolish pride on our part, were it not a gift of his bounty.
But this is what He promised by the mouth of the apostle: “You are the body of Christ, and severally His members.” (1 Cor 12:27),
(On the Gospel of John 21, Pl 35:1568)
One body and understanding the NT
“In order to understand the Scriptures, it is absolutely necessary to know the whole, complete Christ that is the Head and the members. For sometimes Christ speaks in the name of the Head alone, sometime in the name of his body, which is the holy church spread over the entire earth. We are his body and we hear ourselves speaking in it, for the apostle tells us, “We are members of his body” (Eph 5:30). In many places does the apostle tell us this. (Sermon on Ps 37, PL, 36:399)
“Christ Himself has said: “They are no longer two, but they are one flesh” (Matt 19:6). It is strange then, if they are one flesh, they should have one tongue, and should say the same words, since they are one flesh, head and body? Let us therefore hear them as one. But let us listen to the head speaking as head, and to the body speaking as the body. We don't separate the two realities, but two different dignities; for the Head saves the body and the body is saved.
The Head is there to purify the body from sin, and the body to confess its sins. Yet there is only one voice, and we are not told whether it is the head that speaks, or the body. We make distinction when we hear, but He speaks as one.
Nevertheless, when you hear the body speak do not separate it from the head; and when you hear the voice of the head, do not take away the body. For they are no longer two, but are one flesh.” (Ibid, PL 36:400)
“What has the church done to you that you should wish to decapitate her? You would take away her Head, and believe in the Head alone, despising the body. Vain is your service, and false your devotion to the Head, for to sever it from the body is an injury to both Head and body.” (Sermon 138, PL 37:1797)
Our language and talks should not introduce division
“Though absent from our eyes, Christ our Head is bound to us by love. Since the whole Christ is the Head and body, let us so listen to the voice of the Head that we may also hear the body speak.
He no more wished to speak alone than He wished to exist alone, since He says: ‘Behold I am with you, unto the end of the world (Matt 28; 20). If He is with us, then He speaks in us, He speaks of us, He speaks through us, and we too speak in Him.” (Sermon on Ps 56, PL 36:662)
“Jesus did not disdain assume us unto Himself when He became human, did not disdain to take our place and speak our words, in order that we might speak His words.”
Sermon on Ps 30 part 2, PL 36:230)
“Christ speaks for us when He said, ‘My God, I shall cry by day and you did not hear.’” (Ps 21:3)
Augustine commented: “Certainly He says this for me and for you, for this you is this man He bears in Himself, His body, the church. Unless you imagine that when He said, ‘My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me’ (Matt 26:39), it was the Lord that feared to die. But Paul longed to die, that he might be with Christ. What is this? The apostle desires to die, and Christ Himself should fear death? What can this mean, except that He bore our infirmity in Himself, and uttered these words for those who are in His body and still fear death? It is from these that the voice came; it was the voice of His members, not the voice of Head alone.” (Sermon on Ps 21, part 2 PL 36:172)
“Christ’s whole body groans in pain. Until the end of the world when pain will pass away, this man (Jesus) groans and cries to God. And each one of us has part in the cry of that whole body. You cried out “Jesus!” in your day, and [when] your days have passed away another day took place and another person took your place this day. You are here, and he and we are here. The body of Christ ceases not to cry out all the day, one member replacing the other whose voice is hushed.
Thus there is but one man who reaches the end of time and those that cry are always His members.” (Sermon on Ps 85, PL 37:1085)
Christ is one with His Body
“He is the cause of the unity of his body. If one member suffers, all the members suffer with the member.
If the members are troubled it is I that am troubled. Until the end of time, whenever anyone in my body is in tribulation, it is I that am in tribulation.” (Sermon on Ps 101, PL 37:1296)
“When the Head and the Members are despised, then the whole Christ is despised, for the whole Christ, Head and body, is that one, just man upon whom deceitful lips speak inequity.” (Sermon on Ps 30, PL 36:250)
Christ Confess with us
“Why does he say “the words of my sin”? Is it not because he himself is praying for our sins, and because he has made our sins His sins, that He might make His justice our justice? (Sermon on Ps 21 part 2, PL 35: 1769)
More emphatic words
“Why, Lord, do you ask pardon for your sins? Why are you praying in this way? What sin has you to expiate?” And He replies: “each time that one of my members prays, thus it is I who pray.” Has He not said, “Inasmuch as you did it to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it to me”? (Matt 25:40) (Sermon on Ps 140, PL 37:1082)
“Therefore as soon as our Head begins to pray, let us understand that we are in Him, that we may unite our prayers with His as we share in His tribulation.” (Sermon on Ps 54, PL 36:630)
“No greater gift could God bestow on humans than to give them as their Head His Logos, by whom He made all things, and to unite them as members to that Head. Thus the Logos became both Son of God and Son of man: one God with the Father, one Man with humans.
Hence, when we offer our petitions to God, Let us not separate ourselves from the Son; and when the body of the Son prays, let it not detach itself from its Head. Let it be He, the Sole Savior of his body, our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who prays for us, who prays in us and who is prayed to by us.
Then Augustine continues:
“He prays for us as our Priest;
He prays in us as our Head;
He is prayed to by us as our God.
Let us therefore hear both our words in Him and His words in us.”
“We pray to Him for He is God, he prays in us for he took the form of a slave. He is the Creator; but He is also in the Creation. He changes not, but takes the creatures and transforms it into himself, making us one man, head and body, with Himself.
We pray therefore to Him, he with us; we recite this prayer of the Psalm in him, and He recites it in us.” Sermon on Ps 30, part 2 PL 36:230)
Translated and edited by
George H. Bebawi,
Cantabrigian Ph D
http://thefathersofalexandria.com/
https://www.facebook.com/coptology
http://www.roadtoemmaus.net/back_issue_articles/RTE_38/With_the_Dessert_Fathers_of_Egypt.pdf
http://www.orthodoxchristianity.net/forum/index.php?topic=46892.0
http://www.orthodoxchristianity.net/forum/index.php?topic=46892.45
Who Can Intercede for Us?
Jesus Christ is able to be our go-between, who can speak to God on our behalf.
"He is able to save forever those who draw near to God through him, because he always lives to make intercession for them” -- Hebrews 7:25
The prophecy about Christ stated that:
"He himself bore the sin of many and interceded for the transgressors" Isaiah 53:12
It stands to reason that someone who is in much the same position as ourselves, someone who needs an intercessor as much as we do, is not qualified in his own right to intercede for us. Only Jesus can intercede and the Holy Spirit advocate for us, They are qualified to be our intercessors. (Rom 8:26,34)
There is only one pastor among men who, in his own right, who himself does not need an intercessor, can approach the Almighty Pantocrator to intercede for us. That Holy Person, whose name is wonderful, is Jesus Christ; Emanuel. That’s why he proclaimed, "I am the way, the truth and the life; no one can come to the Father except through me"--John 14:6
Following writings by Dr Bebawi, are translated and edited by himself. The prologue is just an introduction, and the web sites are arbtrary selection by myself.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Christ Jesus our Intercessor according to St. Augustine
By George H. Bebawi
The One Man
“What is the church? She is the body of Christ. Join to it the Head, and you have one man: the head and the body make up one man. Who is the Head? He was born of the Virgin Mary. What is his body? It is his spouse that is the church. The Father willed that these two, the God Christ, and the church, should be one man.
‘All the humans are one man, and all humans are this man; for all are one since Christ is one.” --
Sermon on Ps 127, (Pl 37:1686)
“When by faith Christ begins to abide in the inner man and when by prayer He takes possessions of the faithful soul, He became the whole Christ, the Head and the body, and from many he becomes one.” --Sermon on Ps 74, (Pl 36:948)
“Our Lord Jesus Christ, like a whole and perfect man, is head and body. His body is the church, not simply the church that is in this particular place, but both the church that is here and the church which extends over the whole earth; not simply the church that is living today, but the church which has the whole race of saints from Abel down to all those who will ever be born and will believe in Christ until the end of the world, for all belong to one city. This city is the body of Christ. This is the whole Christ; Christ united with the church” (Sermon on Ps 90, Pl 37:1159)
We become Christ
“Let us rejoice and give thanks. Not only are we become Christians, but we are become Christ. My brothers, do you understand the grace of God that is given to us? Wonder, rejoice, for we are made Christ. If He is the head, and we are the members, then together He and we are whole man.
This would be foolish pride on our part, were it not a gift of his bounty.
But this is what He promised by the mouth of the apostle: “You are the body of Christ, and severally His members.” (1 Cor 12:27),
(On the Gospel of John 21, Pl 35:1568)
One body and understanding the NT
“In order to understand the Scriptures, it is absolutely necessary to know the whole, complete Christ that is the Head and the members. For sometimes Christ speaks in the name of the Head alone, sometime in the name of his body, which is the holy church spread over the entire earth. We are his body and we hear ourselves speaking in it, for the apostle tells us, “We are members of his body” (Eph 5:30). In many places does the apostle tell us this. (Sermon on Ps 37, PL, 36:399)
“Christ Himself has said: “They are no longer two, but they are one flesh” (Matt 19:6). It is strange then, if they are one flesh, they should have one tongue, and should say the same words, since they are one flesh, head and body? Let us therefore hear them as one. But let us listen to the head speaking as head, and to the body speaking as the body. We don't separate the two realities, but two different dignities; for the Head saves the body and the body is saved.
The Head is there to purify the body from sin, and the body to confess its sins. Yet there is only one voice, and we are not told whether it is the head that speaks, or the body. We make distinction when we hear, but He speaks as one.
Nevertheless, when you hear the body speak do not separate it from the head; and when you hear the voice of the head, do not take away the body. For they are no longer two, but are one flesh.” (Ibid, PL 36:400)
“What has the church done to you that you should wish to decapitate her? You would take away her Head, and believe in the Head alone, despising the body. Vain is your service, and false your devotion to the Head, for to sever it from the body is an injury to both Head and body.” (Sermon 138, PL 37:1797)
Our language and talks should not introduce division
“Though absent from our eyes, Christ our Head is bound to us by love. Since the whole Christ is the Head and body, let us so listen to the voice of the Head that we may also hear the body speak.
He no more wished to speak alone than He wished to exist alone, since He says: ‘Behold I am with you, unto the end of the world (Matt 28; 20). If He is with us, then He speaks in us, He speaks of us, He speaks through us, and we too speak in Him.” (Sermon on Ps 56, PL 36:662)
“Jesus did not disdain assume us unto Himself when He became human, did not disdain to take our place and speak our words, in order that we might speak His words.”
Sermon on Ps 30 part 2, PL 36:230)
“Christ speaks for us when He said, ‘My God, I shall cry by day and you did not hear.’” (Ps 21:3)
Augustine commented: “Certainly He says this for me and for you, for this you is this man He bears in Himself, His body, the church. Unless you imagine that when He said, ‘My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me’ (Matt 26:39), it was the Lord that feared to die. But Paul longed to die, that he might be with Christ. What is this? The apostle desires to die, and Christ Himself should fear death? What can this mean, except that He bore our infirmity in Himself, and uttered these words for those who are in His body and still fear death? It is from these that the voice came; it was the voice of His members, not the voice of Head alone.” (Sermon on Ps 21, part 2 PL 36:172)
“Christ’s whole body groans in pain. Until the end of the world when pain will pass away, this man (Jesus) groans and cries to God. And each one of us has part in the cry of that whole body. You cried out “Jesus!” in your day, and [when] your days have passed away another day took place and another person took your place this day. You are here, and he and we are here. The body of Christ ceases not to cry out all the day, one member replacing the other whose voice is hushed.
Thus there is but one man who reaches the end of time and those that cry are always His members.” (Sermon on Ps 85, PL 37:1085)
Christ is one with His Body
“He is the cause of the unity of his body. If one member suffers, all the members suffer with the member.
If the members are troubled it is I that am troubled. Until the end of time, whenever anyone in my body is in tribulation, it is I that am in tribulation.” (Sermon on Ps 101, PL 37:1296)
“When the Head and the Members are despised, then the whole Christ is despised, for the whole Christ, Head and body, is that one, just man upon whom deceitful lips speak inequity.” (Sermon on Ps 30, PL 36:250)
Christ Confess with us
“Why does he say “the words of my sin”? Is it not because he himself is praying for our sins, and because he has made our sins His sins, that He might make His justice our justice? (Sermon on Ps 21 part 2, PL 35: 1769)
More emphatic words
“Why, Lord, do you ask pardon for your sins? Why are you praying in this way? What sin has you to expiate?” And He replies: “each time that one of my members prays, thus it is I who pray.” Has He not said, “Inasmuch as you did it to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it to me”? (Matt 25:40) (Sermon on Ps 140, PL 37:1082)
“Therefore as soon as our Head begins to pray, let us understand that we are in Him, that we may unite our prayers with His as we share in His tribulation.” (Sermon on Ps 54, PL 36:630)
“No greater gift could God bestow on humans than to give them as their Head His Logos, by whom He made all things, and to unite them as members to that Head. Thus the Logos became both Son of God and Son of man: one God with the Father, one Man with humans.
Hence, when we offer our petitions to God, Let us not separate ourselves from the Son; and when the body of the Son prays, let it not detach itself from its Head. Let it be He, the Sole Savior of his body, our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who prays for us, who prays in us and who is prayed to by us.
Then Augustine continues:
“He prays for us as our Priest;
He prays in us as our Head;
He is prayed to by us as our God.
Let us therefore hear both our words in Him and His words in us.”
“We pray to Him for He is God, he prays in us for he took the form of a slave. He is the Creator; but He is also in the Creation. He changes not, but takes the creatures and transforms it into himself, making us one man, head and body, with Himself.
We pray therefore to Him, he with us; we recite this prayer of the Psalm in him, and He recites it in us.” Sermon on Ps 30, part 2 PL 36:230)
Translated and edited by
George H. Bebawi,
Cantabrigian Ph D
http://thefathersofalexandria.com/
https://www.facebook.com/coptology
http://www.roadtoemmaus.net/back_issue_articles/RTE_38/With_the_Dessert_Fathers_of_Egypt.pdf
http://www.orthodoxchristianity.net/forum/index.php?topic=46892.0
http://www.orthodoxchristianity.net/forum/index.php?topic=46892.45
Research Interests:
Against the Heathen and The Incarnation of the Word of God: Athanasius’ two-part work of apologetics, 335 Because Paganism has receded, and no longer was obvious, but still hidden under the skin of 'slavery', for in essence man is... more
Against the Heathen and The Incarnation of the Word of God:
Athanasius’ two-part work of apologetics, 335
Because Paganism has receded, and no longer was obvious, but still hidden under the skin of 'slavery', for in essence man is subservient to what is not human, and is even greater than what is human. A powerful refutation of Paganism was written by St Athanasius of Alexandria, around the middle of the forth century, which has to be re-examined as fresh information, rather than an archaic piece of work, just written for the sake of attack of Paganism. What made this young deacon, education in pope Alexander's orthodoxy, instructed in Greek philosophy, alert to attack Paganism? The simple answer is, he was a devout Christian.
But why did he chose to be a Christian? St Athanasius responds, "In worshiping things of wood and stone, they do not see that, while they tread under foot and burn what is in no way different, they call gods portions of these materials. And what they made use of a little while ago, they carve and worship in their folly, not seeing, nor at all considering that they are worshiping, not gods, but the carver's art." (ch. 13) But this is not just the folly of Paganism, he points to the immoral life of the gods and that humans worship gods that have less quality that themselves."
For their deeds of pleasure, we need not seriously expose by argument, since the facts are abominable in themselves, and are enough taken alone to furnish proof of the deception; so that one's principal feeling is pity for those deceived about them. For, hating the adulterer who tampers with a wife of their own, they are not ashamed to deify the teachers of adultery; and refraining from incest themselves; they worship those who practice it, and admitting that the corrupting of children is an evil, they serve those who stand accused of it and do not blush to ascribe to those they call gods one who should be worshiped because he is the image-maker.
Matter is not the problem but art, is what justified matter to be deified and worshiped, thus it is art, the human work, that is much higher that the gods. "Again, in worshipping things of wood and stone, they do not see that, while they tread under foot and burn what is in no way different, they call portions of these materials gods. And what they made use of, a little while ago, they carve and worship in their folly, not seeing, nor at all considering that they are worshiping, not gods, but the carver's art. For so long as the stone is uncut and the wood unworked, they walk upon the one and make frequent use of the other for their own purposes, even for those which are less honorable.
But it were better, if need to admire these things, to ascribe it to the art of the skilled workman, and not to honor productions in preference to their producer. For it is not the material that has adorned the art, but the art that has adorned and deified the material. True Justice then were it, then, for them to worship the artist than his productions, both because his existence was prior to that of the gods produced by art, and because they have come into being in the form he pleased to give them. But as it is, setting justice aside, and dishonoring skill and art, they worship the products of skill and art, and when the man is dead that made them, they honor his works as immortal,. . . . .”
Paganism and Human Slavery
Prior to the Incarnation of the Son of God, humans were called in different parts of the OT: 'slaves' of God. Worship in Hebrew is "shevach" to adore but also is "ebodah" from "ebed," slave, rather than servant. But Jesus the Son of God took the form of a 'slave' (Phil 2:6), but this form was not eternal because it was exulted to the glory of God the Father. This transformation of a 'salve' to the glory of God the Father, was and is not for Jesus own sake. He, for us men and for our sake, took this form to bring us to share with him and in him the same glory his humanity united to his divinity is sharing fully since in him dwelt the 'fullness of divinity' (Col 1:9) and we are filled in him. The divine image in us means that we were not created for anything else not even for God himself. The goal of our creation is inside us, not outside, the Image.
"For God, Maker of all and King of all, in as much as He is good and exceedingly noble, made, through His own Word our Savior Jesus Christ, the human race after His own image, and constituted man able to see and know realities by means of this assimilation to Himself, giving him also a conception and knowledge even of His own eternity, in order that, preserving his nature intact, he might not ever either depart from his idea of God, nor recoil from the communion of the holy ones; but having the grace of Him that gave it, having also God's own power from the Word of the Father, he might rejoice and have fellowship with the God, living the life of immortality unharmed and truly blessed." -- Athhanasius
For having nothing to hinder his knowledge of the God, he ever beholds, by his purity, the Image of the Father, God the Word, after whose image he himself is made. He is awe-struck as he contemplates that Providence which through the Word extends to the universe, being raised above the things of sense and every bodily appearance, but cleaving to the divine and thought-perceived things in the heavens by the power of his mind” (A Heathen ch. 1). The eyes of the soul,” she is able to see God, (ch. 7) and, “For she is made to see God, and to be enlightened by Him.” Ibid 7). The human soul had a kind of a mirror,” For hiding, by obstacle of body lusts, the mirror which, as it were, is in her, by which she had the power of seeing the Image of the Father, she no longer sees a soul.
More important is the fact that humanity was not like any other creation. Origen says: “Some things are made for their sake, others by consequence and for the sake of the former. Made for its own sake is the living being endowed with reason; made for its use are the animals and the plants of the earth" Comm. on Plasmas, (PG 11, 340 a-b).This is no longer in our awareness since we have fallen under the Augustinian teaching that says we are created for God, just like the old Paganism enslaved to our creator rather than called to full human participation in his life (2 Pet 1:4) “
St Athanasius says, that even the angels worship us in Christ: “For it is the Father's glory that man, made and then lost, should be found again; and, when dead, that he should be made alive, and should become God's temple. For whereas the powers in heaven, both Angels and Archangels, were ever worshipping the Lord, as they are now worshipping Him in the Name of Jesus, this is our grace and high exaltation, that even when He became man, the Son of God is worshipped, and the heavenly powers will not be astonished at seeing us , who are all one body with Him, introduced into their realms.
And this had not been, unless He who existed in the form of God had taken on Him a servant's form, and had humbled Himself, yielding His body to come unto death. (A the Arians 1:42). This should not create fear because this is the work of grace, and the Alexandrian Theologian reminds us that: “For though we have been made after the Image, and called both image and glory of God, yet not on our own account still, but for that Image and true Glory of God inhabiting us, which is His Word, who was for us afterwards made flesh, have we this grace of our designation. (A the Arians 3:10). Have we lost the Christian teaching that we worship in the Son because He is our Head and our First-born.
The Incarnation is the eternal Mediation of the Son. St Athanasius reminds us: “For though we have been made after the Image, and called both image and glory of God, yet not on our own account still, but for that Image and true Glory of God inhabiting us, which is His Word, who was for us afterwards made flesh, have we this grace of our designation. (A the Arians 3:10) and that our worship, “And he who worships and honors the Son, through the Son worships and honors the Father; for one is the Godhead; and therefore one the honor and one the worship paid to the Father in and through the Son (A the Arians 3:6)
St Athanasius says that: “because of the grace of the Spirit which has been given to us, in Him we come to be, and He in us; and since it is the Spirit of God, therefore through His becoming in us, reasonably are we, as having the Spirit, considered to be in God, and thus is God in us. We are in God and in God we pray, and in God Incarnate we worship.
A. Being the Image of God in a new way in Christ, we are in the Godhead as maturing humans.
B. If we are created 'to be', this 'being' is our transformation to a complete 'being' and if the goal is in us that is the image of God, then we grow up inwardly not outwardly.
(Translated from Coptic by George Bebawi, PhD
Athanasius’ two-part work of apologetics, 335
Because Paganism has receded, and no longer was obvious, but still hidden under the skin of 'slavery', for in essence man is subservient to what is not human, and is even greater than what is human. A powerful refutation of Paganism was written by St Athanasius of Alexandria, around the middle of the forth century, which has to be re-examined as fresh information, rather than an archaic piece of work, just written for the sake of attack of Paganism. What made this young deacon, education in pope Alexander's orthodoxy, instructed in Greek philosophy, alert to attack Paganism? The simple answer is, he was a devout Christian.
But why did he chose to be a Christian? St Athanasius responds, "In worshiping things of wood and stone, they do not see that, while they tread under foot and burn what is in no way different, they call gods portions of these materials. And what they made use of a little while ago, they carve and worship in their folly, not seeing, nor at all considering that they are worshiping, not gods, but the carver's art." (ch. 13) But this is not just the folly of Paganism, he points to the immoral life of the gods and that humans worship gods that have less quality that themselves."
For their deeds of pleasure, we need not seriously expose by argument, since the facts are abominable in themselves, and are enough taken alone to furnish proof of the deception; so that one's principal feeling is pity for those deceived about them. For, hating the adulterer who tampers with a wife of their own, they are not ashamed to deify the teachers of adultery; and refraining from incest themselves; they worship those who practice it, and admitting that the corrupting of children is an evil, they serve those who stand accused of it and do not blush to ascribe to those they call gods one who should be worshiped because he is the image-maker.
Matter is not the problem but art, is what justified matter to be deified and worshiped, thus it is art, the human work, that is much higher that the gods. "Again, in worshipping things of wood and stone, they do not see that, while they tread under foot and burn what is in no way different, they call portions of these materials gods. And what they made use of, a little while ago, they carve and worship in their folly, not seeing, nor at all considering that they are worshiping, not gods, but the carver's art. For so long as the stone is uncut and the wood unworked, they walk upon the one and make frequent use of the other for their own purposes, even for those which are less honorable.
But it were better, if need to admire these things, to ascribe it to the art of the skilled workman, and not to honor productions in preference to their producer. For it is not the material that has adorned the art, but the art that has adorned and deified the material. True Justice then were it, then, for them to worship the artist than his productions, both because his existence was prior to that of the gods produced by art, and because they have come into being in the form he pleased to give them. But as it is, setting justice aside, and dishonoring skill and art, they worship the products of skill and art, and when the man is dead that made them, they honor his works as immortal,. . . . .”
Paganism and Human Slavery
Prior to the Incarnation of the Son of God, humans were called in different parts of the OT: 'slaves' of God. Worship in Hebrew is "shevach" to adore but also is "ebodah" from "ebed," slave, rather than servant. But Jesus the Son of God took the form of a 'slave' (Phil 2:6), but this form was not eternal because it was exulted to the glory of God the Father. This transformation of a 'salve' to the glory of God the Father, was and is not for Jesus own sake. He, for us men and for our sake, took this form to bring us to share with him and in him the same glory his humanity united to his divinity is sharing fully since in him dwelt the 'fullness of divinity' (Col 1:9) and we are filled in him. The divine image in us means that we were not created for anything else not even for God himself. The goal of our creation is inside us, not outside, the Image.
"For God, Maker of all and King of all, in as much as He is good and exceedingly noble, made, through His own Word our Savior Jesus Christ, the human race after His own image, and constituted man able to see and know realities by means of this assimilation to Himself, giving him also a conception and knowledge even of His own eternity, in order that, preserving his nature intact, he might not ever either depart from his idea of God, nor recoil from the communion of the holy ones; but having the grace of Him that gave it, having also God's own power from the Word of the Father, he might rejoice and have fellowship with the God, living the life of immortality unharmed and truly blessed." -- Athhanasius
For having nothing to hinder his knowledge of the God, he ever beholds, by his purity, the Image of the Father, God the Word, after whose image he himself is made. He is awe-struck as he contemplates that Providence which through the Word extends to the universe, being raised above the things of sense and every bodily appearance, but cleaving to the divine and thought-perceived things in the heavens by the power of his mind” (A Heathen ch. 1). The eyes of the soul,” she is able to see God, (ch. 7) and, “For she is made to see God, and to be enlightened by Him.” Ibid 7). The human soul had a kind of a mirror,” For hiding, by obstacle of body lusts, the mirror which, as it were, is in her, by which she had the power of seeing the Image of the Father, she no longer sees a soul.
More important is the fact that humanity was not like any other creation. Origen says: “Some things are made for their sake, others by consequence and for the sake of the former. Made for its own sake is the living being endowed with reason; made for its use are the animals and the plants of the earth" Comm. on Plasmas, (PG 11, 340 a-b).This is no longer in our awareness since we have fallen under the Augustinian teaching that says we are created for God, just like the old Paganism enslaved to our creator rather than called to full human participation in his life (2 Pet 1:4) “
St Athanasius says, that even the angels worship us in Christ: “For it is the Father's glory that man, made and then lost, should be found again; and, when dead, that he should be made alive, and should become God's temple. For whereas the powers in heaven, both Angels and Archangels, were ever worshipping the Lord, as they are now worshipping Him in the Name of Jesus, this is our grace and high exaltation, that even when He became man, the Son of God is worshipped, and the heavenly powers will not be astonished at seeing us , who are all one body with Him, introduced into their realms.
And this had not been, unless He who existed in the form of God had taken on Him a servant's form, and had humbled Himself, yielding His body to come unto death. (A the Arians 1:42). This should not create fear because this is the work of grace, and the Alexandrian Theologian reminds us that: “For though we have been made after the Image, and called both image and glory of God, yet not on our own account still, but for that Image and true Glory of God inhabiting us, which is His Word, who was for us afterwards made flesh, have we this grace of our designation. (A the Arians 3:10). Have we lost the Christian teaching that we worship in the Son because He is our Head and our First-born.
The Incarnation is the eternal Mediation of the Son. St Athanasius reminds us: “For though we have been made after the Image, and called both image and glory of God, yet not on our own account still, but for that Image and true Glory of God inhabiting us, which is His Word, who was for us afterwards made flesh, have we this grace of our designation. (A the Arians 3:10) and that our worship, “And he who worships and honors the Son, through the Son worships and honors the Father; for one is the Godhead; and therefore one the honor and one the worship paid to the Father in and through the Son (A the Arians 3:6)
St Athanasius says that: “because of the grace of the Spirit which has been given to us, in Him we come to be, and He in us; and since it is the Spirit of God, therefore through His becoming in us, reasonably are we, as having the Spirit, considered to be in God, and thus is God in us. We are in God and in God we pray, and in God Incarnate we worship.
A. Being the Image of God in a new way in Christ, we are in the Godhead as maturing humans.
B. If we are created 'to be', this 'being' is our transformation to a complete 'being' and if the goal is in us that is the image of God, then we grow up inwardly not outwardly.
(Translated from Coptic by George Bebawi, PhD
Research Interests:
The question confronting us in this hour is the question Why? Why did Jesus Christ die? Why was it necessary? Why did it have to happen? And with this question others follow. What happened in Jesus' death? How do we understand the... more
The question confronting us in this hour is the question Why? Why did Jesus Christ die? Why was it necessary? Why did it have to happen? And with this question others follow. What happened in Jesus' death? How do we understand the sufferings of Jesus? How do we understand what happened in this, the darkest hour in the history of the cosmos?
There is a part of me that says it is best not to venture forth here. Standing before such a profound event as the death of Jesus Christ, we should simply cover our mouths in absolute silence. For who are we to speak about such a matter? But there is another part of me that asks how we can possibly be silent, when ignorance of such glorious truth leaves us in bondage. How can we be silent when such errors abound about our blessed Lord's death, and when these errors leave a trail of human wreckage behind them? We are forced, as St. Hilary said, "to deal with unlawful matters, to scale perilous heights, to speak unutterable words, and to trespass forbidden ground," and to "strain the poor resources of our language to express thoughts too great for words (Hilary, De Trinitate, II.2). And so we pray with Hilary for "precision of language, soundness of argument, grace of style, loyalty to truth" (De Trinitate, I.37).
Why did Jesus Christ die?
What happened in his death? The answer to these questions is found in three words, and in what these three words represent. The first word is Trinity. If we are to understand why Jesus Christ died, we must go all the way back to the beginning, indeed to before the beginning. We must go back before creation to the Creator who called forth the universe in the first place. For the way we understand God –His being and character and heart–decisively shapes the way we answer the questions, "Why did Jesus die, and what happened in his death?"
As the early Church was forced, on the one hand, to wrestle with those who denied the deity of our blessed Lord Jesus Christ, and on the other with those who said that God is alone and solitary and merely changes faces, the Church hammered out the Christian vision of God as Holy Trinity, and took its stand. The early Church came to know that the relationship between the Father, Son and Spirit we see lived out in the the New Testament was not a mere form that God assumed for a moment in time, but the eternal truth about God.
God is and always has been and always will be Father, Son and Spirit. When we confess the Nicene Creed and affirm that Jesus Christ is the eternal Son of God, we are saying with St. Athanasius and the whole Church that there was never a time when God was alone, when the Father was not Father, and the Son and the Spirit were not present. There was never a time when there was just God, so to speak, just some abstract omni-being, some great, nameless unmoved mover, some faceless force up there somewhere.
From all eternity, God is Father, Son and Spirit, and this means that God is fundamentally a relational being. This means that fellowship and togetherness, camaraderie and communion have always been at the center of the being of God and always will be. It is critical that you see this. And it is just as critical that you see that the shared life of the Father, Son and Spirit is not boring or sad or lonely. There is no emptiness in this circle, no depression or fear or anxiety.
The Trinitarian life is a life of unchained fellowship and intimacy, fired by passionate, self-giving love and mutual delight. Such passionate love, giving rise to such free-flowing fellowship and togetherness, overflows in unbounded joy, in infinite creativity and in inconceivable goodness. If we are to understand why Jesus Christ died, we must begin with who God is, and therefore we begin with the Holy Trinity and with the abounding and glorious and rich and overflowing fellowship of the Father, Son and Spirit. For this Triune God is the Creator, and this divine life of togetherness and communion is the womb of creation, and this divine fellowship of unbounded joy is the rhyme and reason behind the existence of the human race and of every person within it. There is no other god.
The second word that answers why Jesus Christ died and what happened in his death is the word ascension. At this very hour, a man sits at the right hand of God the Father almighty. At this moment, a human being lives and dwells and abides inside the circle of all circles, inside everything that it means to be God, inside the very life and fellowship of the Father, Son and Spirit. "On the third day he rose again from the dead according to the Scriptures, and ascended into heaven and sit at the right hand of the Father," as the Creed says.
There is no more stunning news in the universe than the news that a human being now exists inside the Trinitarian life of God. It was not an angel or a ghost that St. Stephen saw standing at the right hand of God in heaven. It was Jesus. It was the incarnate Son. What could be more astonishing than the news that the very communion of the Triune God has opened itself up, and that it now and forever includes a human being within it? Do you see that? Of all the things that we read about in the Bible, the most astonishing, the most shocking, the most mind-boggling is the ascension of the man Jesus, the incarnate Son.
Now let me ask another question. Was the ascension of the incarnate Son an accident? Is the fact that now and forever a human being, Jesus Christ, lives inside the circle of all circles an afterthought? Is the existence of the incarnate Son of God an after word, plan "B," which God thought up and put into action after the failure of plan A in Adam? Is Jesus Christ a footnote to the Fall of Adam, just a footnote that would have never been needed or written if Adam had not taken his plunge into ruin? Or is Jesus the secret plan of the Holy Trinity from all eternity?
Is Jesus Christ, seated at the Father's side, the eternal Word of God in and through and by and for whom all things were created? I tell you, the ascension of the incarnate Son was on the books in heaven before Adam, and Adam's fall, were even ideas in God's mind. First, there is the Holy Trinity. Then there is the stunning decision of the Father, Son and Spirit to include us in the Trinitarian life through the ascension. As St. Paul says, the Father predestined us to adoption as sons and daughters through Jesus Christ (EPH 1:5). How can you predestine the human race to adoption through Jesus Christ if Jesus Christ is not even to become human unless Adam falls into sin?
We have grossly underestimated the place of Jesus Christ in the whole scheme of things. Shame on us! He is the alpha and the omega, not a footnote. Jesus Christ does not fit into Adam's world. Adam fits into Jesus Christ's world. "Therefore, do not be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, or of me His prisoner; but join with me in suffering for the gospel according to the power of God, who has saved us, not according to our works, but according to His own purpose and grace which was granted us in Christ Jesus from all eternity" (2 Tim 1:8-9).
First, the Trinity and the beautiful and abounding fellowship of the Father, Son and Spirit, then, the stunning plan of our adoption through the ascension of the incarnate Son of God. And only within this context comes the creation of the universe, which sets the stage upon which the drama of the Triune God and of our adoption in Jesus Christ will be played out. And within this context comes Adam, a mere man, who is given a place in the history of Jesus Christ, a place in preparation for the incarnation and the ascension of the incarnate Son. The Son of God was already on the road to incarnation and to ascension before the universe was called into being. Before creation, our adoption–accomplished in the ascension of the incarnate Son–was raised as the banner of all banners in highest heaven.
Older Protestant theologies. mostly begin their discussions of the death of Jesus not with the Trinity and the staggering plan of our adoption, but with the holiness of God and the law, and with human failure and the problem of sin. They superimpose a legal structure over the heart of the Triune God and expound the death of Jesus under the rubric of law and justice, guilt and punishment. But such an approach eclipses the Trinity and the eternal purpose of the Triune God for us, and thus utterly betrays the fact that there is something much more ancient about God's relationship with human beings than the law.
Before there was ever any law, there was the Trinity and the irrepressible life and fellowship and joy of the Triune God. Then there was the decision to give human beings a place in the Trinitarian life through Jesus Christ. The eternal purpose of the Triune God is not to place us under law and turn us into religious legalists; it is to include us in their relationship, and give us a place in their shared life and fellowship and joy. If we must speak in terms of law, then we must say that the law of this universe is the primal decision of the Father, Son and Spirit to give humanity a place in Jesus Christ Trinitarian life.
George H. Bebawi*, St John's Catechist, Good Friday, 2002
Professor of Systematic and Patristic Theology, Emeritus,
University of Nottingham
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iSKZ5wSzkg8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cjWh4s8a-4I
There is a part of me that says it is best not to venture forth here. Standing before such a profound event as the death of Jesus Christ, we should simply cover our mouths in absolute silence. For who are we to speak about such a matter? But there is another part of me that asks how we can possibly be silent, when ignorance of such glorious truth leaves us in bondage. How can we be silent when such errors abound about our blessed Lord's death, and when these errors leave a trail of human wreckage behind them? We are forced, as St. Hilary said, "to deal with unlawful matters, to scale perilous heights, to speak unutterable words, and to trespass forbidden ground," and to "strain the poor resources of our language to express thoughts too great for words (Hilary, De Trinitate, II.2). And so we pray with Hilary for "precision of language, soundness of argument, grace of style, loyalty to truth" (De Trinitate, I.37).
Why did Jesus Christ die?
What happened in his death? The answer to these questions is found in three words, and in what these three words represent. The first word is Trinity. If we are to understand why Jesus Christ died, we must go all the way back to the beginning, indeed to before the beginning. We must go back before creation to the Creator who called forth the universe in the first place. For the way we understand God –His being and character and heart–decisively shapes the way we answer the questions, "Why did Jesus die, and what happened in his death?"
As the early Church was forced, on the one hand, to wrestle with those who denied the deity of our blessed Lord Jesus Christ, and on the other with those who said that God is alone and solitary and merely changes faces, the Church hammered out the Christian vision of God as Holy Trinity, and took its stand. The early Church came to know that the relationship between the Father, Son and Spirit we see lived out in the the New Testament was not a mere form that God assumed for a moment in time, but the eternal truth about God.
God is and always has been and always will be Father, Son and Spirit. When we confess the Nicene Creed and affirm that Jesus Christ is the eternal Son of God, we are saying with St. Athanasius and the whole Church that there was never a time when God was alone, when the Father was not Father, and the Son and the Spirit were not present. There was never a time when there was just God, so to speak, just some abstract omni-being, some great, nameless unmoved mover, some faceless force up there somewhere.
From all eternity, God is Father, Son and Spirit, and this means that God is fundamentally a relational being. This means that fellowship and togetherness, camaraderie and communion have always been at the center of the being of God and always will be. It is critical that you see this. And it is just as critical that you see that the shared life of the Father, Son and Spirit is not boring or sad or lonely. There is no emptiness in this circle, no depression or fear or anxiety.
The Trinitarian life is a life of unchained fellowship and intimacy, fired by passionate, self-giving love and mutual delight. Such passionate love, giving rise to such free-flowing fellowship and togetherness, overflows in unbounded joy, in infinite creativity and in inconceivable goodness. If we are to understand why Jesus Christ died, we must begin with who God is, and therefore we begin with the Holy Trinity and with the abounding and glorious and rich and overflowing fellowship of the Father, Son and Spirit. For this Triune God is the Creator, and this divine life of togetherness and communion is the womb of creation, and this divine fellowship of unbounded joy is the rhyme and reason behind the existence of the human race and of every person within it. There is no other god.
The second word that answers why Jesus Christ died and what happened in his death is the word ascension. At this very hour, a man sits at the right hand of God the Father almighty. At this moment, a human being lives and dwells and abides inside the circle of all circles, inside everything that it means to be God, inside the very life and fellowship of the Father, Son and Spirit. "On the third day he rose again from the dead according to the Scriptures, and ascended into heaven and sit at the right hand of the Father," as the Creed says.
There is no more stunning news in the universe than the news that a human being now exists inside the Trinitarian life of God. It was not an angel or a ghost that St. Stephen saw standing at the right hand of God in heaven. It was Jesus. It was the incarnate Son. What could be more astonishing than the news that the very communion of the Triune God has opened itself up, and that it now and forever includes a human being within it? Do you see that? Of all the things that we read about in the Bible, the most astonishing, the most shocking, the most mind-boggling is the ascension of the man Jesus, the incarnate Son.
Now let me ask another question. Was the ascension of the incarnate Son an accident? Is the fact that now and forever a human being, Jesus Christ, lives inside the circle of all circles an afterthought? Is the existence of the incarnate Son of God an after word, plan "B," which God thought up and put into action after the failure of plan A in Adam? Is Jesus Christ a footnote to the Fall of Adam, just a footnote that would have never been needed or written if Adam had not taken his plunge into ruin? Or is Jesus the secret plan of the Holy Trinity from all eternity?
Is Jesus Christ, seated at the Father's side, the eternal Word of God in and through and by and for whom all things were created? I tell you, the ascension of the incarnate Son was on the books in heaven before Adam, and Adam's fall, were even ideas in God's mind. First, there is the Holy Trinity. Then there is the stunning decision of the Father, Son and Spirit to include us in the Trinitarian life through the ascension. As St. Paul says, the Father predestined us to adoption as sons and daughters through Jesus Christ (EPH 1:5). How can you predestine the human race to adoption through Jesus Christ if Jesus Christ is not even to become human unless Adam falls into sin?
We have grossly underestimated the place of Jesus Christ in the whole scheme of things. Shame on us! He is the alpha and the omega, not a footnote. Jesus Christ does not fit into Adam's world. Adam fits into Jesus Christ's world. "Therefore, do not be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, or of me His prisoner; but join with me in suffering for the gospel according to the power of God, who has saved us, not according to our works, but according to His own purpose and grace which was granted us in Christ Jesus from all eternity" (2 Tim 1:8-9).
First, the Trinity and the beautiful and abounding fellowship of the Father, Son and Spirit, then, the stunning plan of our adoption through the ascension of the incarnate Son of God. And only within this context comes the creation of the universe, which sets the stage upon which the drama of the Triune God and of our adoption in Jesus Christ will be played out. And within this context comes Adam, a mere man, who is given a place in the history of Jesus Christ, a place in preparation for the incarnation and the ascension of the incarnate Son. The Son of God was already on the road to incarnation and to ascension before the universe was called into being. Before creation, our adoption–accomplished in the ascension of the incarnate Son–was raised as the banner of all banners in highest heaven.
Older Protestant theologies. mostly begin their discussions of the death of Jesus not with the Trinity and the staggering plan of our adoption, but with the holiness of God and the law, and with human failure and the problem of sin. They superimpose a legal structure over the heart of the Triune God and expound the death of Jesus under the rubric of law and justice, guilt and punishment. But such an approach eclipses the Trinity and the eternal purpose of the Triune God for us, and thus utterly betrays the fact that there is something much more ancient about God's relationship with human beings than the law.
Before there was ever any law, there was the Trinity and the irrepressible life and fellowship and joy of the Triune God. Then there was the decision to give human beings a place in the Trinitarian life through Jesus Christ. The eternal purpose of the Triune God is not to place us under law and turn us into religious legalists; it is to include us in their relationship, and give us a place in their shared life and fellowship and joy. If we must speak in terms of law, then we must say that the law of this universe is the primal decision of the Father, Son and Spirit to give humanity a place in Jesus Christ Trinitarian life.
George H. Bebawi*, St John's Catechist, Good Friday, 2002
Professor of Systematic and Patristic Theology, Emeritus,
University of Nottingham
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iSKZ5wSzkg8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cjWh4s8a-4I
Research Interests:
The first thing to be said about the death of Jesus Christ, therefore, is that his death figures into the larger and stunning plan of the Triune God to include us in the Trinitarian life. He was predestined to be the mediator between God... more
The first thing to be said about the death of Jesus Christ, therefore, is that his death figures into the larger and stunning plan of the Triune God to include us in the Trinitarian life. He was predestined to be the mediator between God and humanity, the one in whom nothing less than the Trinitarian life of God would be united with human existence. Jesus' coming and his death are the living expression of the unwavering and single-minded devotion of the Father to His resolution for our adoption. The reality that drives the coming of Jesus Christ, and pushes him even to the cross, is the relentless and determined passion of the Father to have us as His beloved children. He will not abandon us. It has never crossed the Father's mind to forsake His plans for us. Jesus is the proof.
The first word is Trinity, the second is ascension, and the third word is sin, the profound spiritual disease that infiltrated the human race in Adam. Sin, in the Bible, refers not only to the original act of treachery on the part of Adam and Eve, but to the whole quagmire of human brokenness and darkness, alienation and estrangement that took root inside human existence through Adam's false believing. The Bible tells us that Adam and Eve were created as the apex of all God's works and stood before God as the objects of His personal affection and great delight. They were created to walk with God, to participate in God's work, and they were given a real place within God's unfolding drama. But they listened to and believed the lie of the serpent, and in believing the lie, they distrusted God, and in that act of distrust and wrong belief, they opened the door for evil to enter into God's good creation, finding a foothold.
Through the unbelief of Adam and Eve, darkness infiltrated the scene of human history. And with that darkness, loneliness and fear, isolation and loss, guilt and sadness and sorrow set up shop inside the human soul. And within no time at all, brokenness and estrangement and frustration, anger and bitterness and depression, envy and jealousy and strife, gossip and slander and murder began to overtake human existence. Anxiety became the poisonous roux which permeated the whole dish of human life and relationships, and indeed of all creation. Darkness snatched the soul of man and began dragging Adam and Eve down into utter misery, so much so, as St. Athanasius said, that human beings began lapsing back into non-being and extinction.
What was God's response? What was the reaction of the Triune God to such a disaster? The response of the Father, Son and Spirit to Adam's plunge into ruin can be put into one word: No! In that No! echoes the eternal Yes! of the Trinity to us. Creation flows out of the fellowship of the Triune God, and out of the decision, the determined decision, to share the Triune life with us. That will of God for our blessing in Christ, that determined Yes! to us, translates into an intolerable No! in the teeth of the Fall. God is for us and therefore opposed–utterly, eternally and passionately opposed–to our destruction.
That opposition, that fiery and passionate and determined No! to the disaster of the Fall, is the proper understanding of the wrath of God. Wrath is not the opposite of love. Wrath is the love of God in action, in opposing action. It is precisely because the Triune God has spoken an eternal Yes! to the human race, a Yes! to life and fullness and joy for us, that the Fall and its disaster is met with a stout and intolerable No! "This is not acceptable. I did not create you to perish in the darkness, not you." Therein the dream of the ascension and of our adoption in Christ becomes riddled with pain and tears and death.
There are those who want us to believe that on the day Adam fell, God the Father was filled with a blood thirsty anger that demanded punishment before He would even consider forgiveness. And they want us to believe that when Jesus Christ hung on the cross, the Father's anger and wrath were poured out upon him, instead of us. But that is to assume that the Father was changed by Adam's sin, and that His heart is now divided toward His creatures. I say to you, God does not change. Adam's plunge was met by the same God, and by the determination to bless, and by the same passionate love that birthed creation in the first place. The Fall of Adam was met by the eternal Word of God. The love of the Father, Son and Spirit is as tireless and unflinching as it is determined and unyielding.
Why did Christ go to the Cross?
Why did Jesus Christ die? What happened in his death? Jesus Christ died because the Father would not forsake us, because the Father had a dream for us that He would not abandon, because the love of the Father for us is endless and unflinching. And Jesus died because the only way to get from the Fall of Adam to the right hand of the Father was through the crucifixion of Adamic existence. Jesus Christ did not go to the cross to change God; he went to the cross to change us. He did not die to appease the Father's anger or to heal the Father's divided heart. Jesus Christ went to the cross to call a halt to the Fall and undo it, to convert fallen Adamic existence to his Father, to systematically eliminate our estrangement, so that he could accomplish his Father's dream for our adoption in his ascension.
Hammering Us into His Father's Fellowship
The price tag on his mission was 33 years of fire and trial, 33 years of temptation, with loud crying and tears. In the incarnation, the fellowship and life of the Holy Trinity established a bridgehead inside human alienation, as Dr. de Hart said last Sunday. In the life of Jesus Christ, the fellowship of the Holy Trinity began beating its way through the whole course of human sin and estrangement and alienation. The faithful and beloved Son entered into Adam's fallen world, but he steadfastly refused to be fallen in it. For 33 years he fought, moment by moment, blow by blow, hammering fallen Adam's existence back into real relationship with the Father.
What we see in Gethsemane, when Jesus falls on his face, the gut wrench of it all, the pain and overwhelming weight, the struggle, the passion, the agony, all of this is a window into the whole life of Christ. His whole life was a cross, as Calvin said. From the moment of his birth, he began paying the price of our liberation. His whole life was a harrowing ordeal of struggle, of suffering, of trial and tribulation and pain, as he penetrated deeper and deeper into human estrangement.
Jesus Work On the Cross
On the cross, Jesus Christ made contact with the Garden of Eden, contact with Adam and Eve hiding in fear, contact with the 'original sin,' with the original lie and its darkness. There the Son of the Father plunged himself into the deepest abyss of human alienation, into the quagmire of darkness and human brokenness and estrangement. He baptized himself in the waters of Adam's fall.
There on the cross, he penetrated the last stronghold of darkness. There he walked into the utter depths of our alienation. There the intolerable No!, shouted by God the Father at the Fall of Adam, found its true fulfillment in Jesus' Yes! "Father, into Your hands I commend my spirit," as he took his final step into Adam's disaster. Jesus died–and the Fall of Adam died with him.
Darkest of all Moments
Brothers and sisters, that was the darkest of all moments in the history of the cosmos. But, then again, how could it be? For the darkness that infiltrated the scene of human history and wreaked such havoc upon the human race, on this day and in this moment, met the light of Trinitarian life in Jesus Christ on the cross of Calvary. How could the darkness win? As surely as the flip of a light switch dispels the darkness in our homes, so surely the light and life of the Triune God conquered darkness, and death itself, in this moment, in the very person of our blessed Lord Jesus Christ, the incarnate Son of God.
It is not called dark Friday; it is called good Friday. Amen.
Christ Stepping into Human History
How is the one plan of the Triune God for our adoption in Jesus Christ to be accomplished now, in the context of Adam's Fall and the sheer disaster it sent rippling through the ocean of humanity? Jesus Christ stepped into human history with the ascension in his sights, but the road to ascension and toour adoption is now paved with pain and suffering and death. For how do you get from the Fall of Adam to the right hand of God the Father almighty? The only way is through death. The Fall must be undone. Adam must be thoroughly converted to God. Human existence, broken and estranged and perverted, must be radically circumcised and systematically recreated, utterly and thoroughly transformed, and bent back into right relationship with the Father.
George H. Bebawi, Good Friday 2002
Dr George Bebawi served as director of Studies IOCS,
Institute for Orthodox Christian Studies, Cambridge
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lsj5933Mhrw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o5-M8q3yE5o
The first word is Trinity, the second is ascension, and the third word is sin, the profound spiritual disease that infiltrated the human race in Adam. Sin, in the Bible, refers not only to the original act of treachery on the part of Adam and Eve, but to the whole quagmire of human brokenness and darkness, alienation and estrangement that took root inside human existence through Adam's false believing. The Bible tells us that Adam and Eve were created as the apex of all God's works and stood before God as the objects of His personal affection and great delight. They were created to walk with God, to participate in God's work, and they were given a real place within God's unfolding drama. But they listened to and believed the lie of the serpent, and in believing the lie, they distrusted God, and in that act of distrust and wrong belief, they opened the door for evil to enter into God's good creation, finding a foothold.
Through the unbelief of Adam and Eve, darkness infiltrated the scene of human history. And with that darkness, loneliness and fear, isolation and loss, guilt and sadness and sorrow set up shop inside the human soul. And within no time at all, brokenness and estrangement and frustration, anger and bitterness and depression, envy and jealousy and strife, gossip and slander and murder began to overtake human existence. Anxiety became the poisonous roux which permeated the whole dish of human life and relationships, and indeed of all creation. Darkness snatched the soul of man and began dragging Adam and Eve down into utter misery, so much so, as St. Athanasius said, that human beings began lapsing back into non-being and extinction.
What was God's response? What was the reaction of the Triune God to such a disaster? The response of the Father, Son and Spirit to Adam's plunge into ruin can be put into one word: No! In that No! echoes the eternal Yes! of the Trinity to us. Creation flows out of the fellowship of the Triune God, and out of the decision, the determined decision, to share the Triune life with us. That will of God for our blessing in Christ, that determined Yes! to us, translates into an intolerable No! in the teeth of the Fall. God is for us and therefore opposed–utterly, eternally and passionately opposed–to our destruction.
That opposition, that fiery and passionate and determined No! to the disaster of the Fall, is the proper understanding of the wrath of God. Wrath is not the opposite of love. Wrath is the love of God in action, in opposing action. It is precisely because the Triune God has spoken an eternal Yes! to the human race, a Yes! to life and fullness and joy for us, that the Fall and its disaster is met with a stout and intolerable No! "This is not acceptable. I did not create you to perish in the darkness, not you." Therein the dream of the ascension and of our adoption in Christ becomes riddled with pain and tears and death.
There are those who want us to believe that on the day Adam fell, God the Father was filled with a blood thirsty anger that demanded punishment before He would even consider forgiveness. And they want us to believe that when Jesus Christ hung on the cross, the Father's anger and wrath were poured out upon him, instead of us. But that is to assume that the Father was changed by Adam's sin, and that His heart is now divided toward His creatures. I say to you, God does not change. Adam's plunge was met by the same God, and by the determination to bless, and by the same passionate love that birthed creation in the first place. The Fall of Adam was met by the eternal Word of God. The love of the Father, Son and Spirit is as tireless and unflinching as it is determined and unyielding.
Why did Christ go to the Cross?
Why did Jesus Christ die? What happened in his death? Jesus Christ died because the Father would not forsake us, because the Father had a dream for us that He would not abandon, because the love of the Father for us is endless and unflinching. And Jesus died because the only way to get from the Fall of Adam to the right hand of the Father was through the crucifixion of Adamic existence. Jesus Christ did not go to the cross to change God; he went to the cross to change us. He did not die to appease the Father's anger or to heal the Father's divided heart. Jesus Christ went to the cross to call a halt to the Fall and undo it, to convert fallen Adamic existence to his Father, to systematically eliminate our estrangement, so that he could accomplish his Father's dream for our adoption in his ascension.
Hammering Us into His Father's Fellowship
The price tag on his mission was 33 years of fire and trial, 33 years of temptation, with loud crying and tears. In the incarnation, the fellowship and life of the Holy Trinity established a bridgehead inside human alienation, as Dr. de Hart said last Sunday. In the life of Jesus Christ, the fellowship of the Holy Trinity began beating its way through the whole course of human sin and estrangement and alienation. The faithful and beloved Son entered into Adam's fallen world, but he steadfastly refused to be fallen in it. For 33 years he fought, moment by moment, blow by blow, hammering fallen Adam's existence back into real relationship with the Father.
What we see in Gethsemane, when Jesus falls on his face, the gut wrench of it all, the pain and overwhelming weight, the struggle, the passion, the agony, all of this is a window into the whole life of Christ. His whole life was a cross, as Calvin said. From the moment of his birth, he began paying the price of our liberation. His whole life was a harrowing ordeal of struggle, of suffering, of trial and tribulation and pain, as he penetrated deeper and deeper into human estrangement.
Jesus Work On the Cross
On the cross, Jesus Christ made contact with the Garden of Eden, contact with Adam and Eve hiding in fear, contact with the 'original sin,' with the original lie and its darkness. There the Son of the Father plunged himself into the deepest abyss of human alienation, into the quagmire of darkness and human brokenness and estrangement. He baptized himself in the waters of Adam's fall.
There on the cross, he penetrated the last stronghold of darkness. There he walked into the utter depths of our alienation. There the intolerable No!, shouted by God the Father at the Fall of Adam, found its true fulfillment in Jesus' Yes! "Father, into Your hands I commend my spirit," as he took his final step into Adam's disaster. Jesus died–and the Fall of Adam died with him.
Darkest of all Moments
Brothers and sisters, that was the darkest of all moments in the history of the cosmos. But, then again, how could it be? For the darkness that infiltrated the scene of human history and wreaked such havoc upon the human race, on this day and in this moment, met the light of Trinitarian life in Jesus Christ on the cross of Calvary. How could the darkness win? As surely as the flip of a light switch dispels the darkness in our homes, so surely the light and life of the Triune God conquered darkness, and death itself, in this moment, in the very person of our blessed Lord Jesus Christ, the incarnate Son of God.
It is not called dark Friday; it is called good Friday. Amen.
Christ Stepping into Human History
How is the one plan of the Triune God for our adoption in Jesus Christ to be accomplished now, in the context of Adam's Fall and the sheer disaster it sent rippling through the ocean of humanity? Jesus Christ stepped into human history with the ascension in his sights, but the road to ascension and toour adoption is now paved with pain and suffering and death. For how do you get from the Fall of Adam to the right hand of God the Father almighty? The only way is through death. The Fall must be undone. Adam must be thoroughly converted to God. Human existence, broken and estranged and perverted, must be radically circumcised and systematically recreated, utterly and thoroughly transformed, and bent back into right relationship with the Father.
George H. Bebawi, Good Friday 2002
Dr George Bebawi served as director of Studies IOCS,
Institute for Orthodox Christian Studies, Cambridge
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lsj5933Mhrw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o5-M8q3yE5o
Research Interests:
Resurrection, a prologue Why are we attracted to beauty? Why do we crave spirituality? Why are relationships often so painful? And how will the world be made right? These are not simply perennial questions, all generations must... more
Resurrection, a prologue
Why are we attracted to beauty? Why do we crave spirituality? Why are relationships often so painful? And how will the world be made right? These are not simply perennial questions, all generations must struggle with, but, according to N. T. Wright, are the very echoes of a voice we dimly perceive but deeply long to hear.
In the New Testament, Jesus spoke of the “third day” resurrection as an event “of the Scriptures.” But what do the Hebrew Scriptures have to say about the Messiah’s resurrection? The Resurrection of Jesus in the Hebrew Old Testament Collection analyzes—and provides fresh insight on—the numerous resurrection references and figures of speech in the Old Testament.
For two thousand years, Christianity has claimed to solve life mysteries, and a renowned biblical scholar and Anglican bishop shows that it still can today. Not since C. S. Lewis's classic summary of the faith, Mere Christianity, has such a wise and thorough scholar taken the time to explain to anyone who wants to know what Christianity really is and how it is practiced.
In fact, these questions take us to the heart of who God is and what He wants from us. Following N. T. Wright’s resonant exploration of a life of faith in Simply Christian, the author whom Newsweek calls “the world’s leading New Testament scholar” takes on one of life’s most controversial topics, a matter of life, death, spirituality, and survival for everyone living in the world today.
In Surprised by Hope: Rethinking Heaven, the Resurrection, and the Mission of the Church, N. T. Wright, the bishop of Durham, U. K., tackles the biblical question of what happens after we die and shows how most Christians get it off target. We do not literally go to heaven; but heaven may well come down to the resurrected on earth -- a difference that makes all of the difference to how we live on earth.
Resurrected Life; Jesus won for us at Calvary
Easter celebrates Jesus' resurrection from the grave, an event that changed the course of history and continues to change our lives today. As we read each day's scripture and teaching meditation, we'll learn how the Resurrection of Jesus Christ changes everything including us. Jesus Christ is making all things New, right now. The Resurrected Life is part of the Christian Life, the crucifying journey. Begin your Journey to New Life Today!
"Resurrection is God’s personal response to who we are. The heart of Jesus pierced on Calvary blankets us with the blood of salvation. The warmth of Christ’s love touches the loose ends of our lives. Christ has died for us and we want to be with him forever. Resurrection is much more than a destiny; it is the fulfillment of love. Christ’s love of the Father, even to death on the cross, promises a stake in heaven when we own Christ’s death. The Cross and Resurrection of Christ are our salvation and our foothold in heaven."--J. McCloskey, S. J.
http://www.christianbiblereference.org/story_Easter.htm
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Between the Testaments
D. Russell's book, one in a rare category, explains the reaction of Judaism to the rise and spread of Hellenism, and who were the Maccabees who rallied against Hellenization to the point of revolt. He exposes the sects that grew up around the Temple and Synagogues, in the post-exilic period.
How did the Pharisees, Saducees, Essences, and Zealots relate differently to the Torah, influenced by the oral tradition, and the outside books. He then discusses the Apocryphal literature, and evaluates its historical authority and religious influence in preparing the way for Christianity, not only in its doctrine of the resurrection, but in the Kingdom of God and his Messiah, who would come one day to reign on the hearts.
Qumran and early Christianity
In part two, he gives a treatise on the Apocalyptic tradition, prophecy, and pseudonymity. He then culminates in his scholarly survey of the Messiah in the Old Testament. He clearly explains the traditional messiah in the national Jewish concept, Davidic and Levitic. How the Messiah was conceived in the Dead Sea Scrolls, and how Jesus fitted in that role.
https://biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_nt_gempf.html
Now he evaluates the growth of Jewish eschatology and its influence on messianic hopes. The apocalyptic Son of Man of Daniel, II Esdras, and Enoch, influenced by the Millennium interim kingdom, that crystallizes the belief in the Son of Man as the Messiah, the suffering servant, in Isaiah.
Theological Issues
Russell concludes with issues that, at the time of Jesus, were dividing the Pharisees from Saducees on resurrection and life beyond. He treats this part with clarity from its OT historical origin, and development. He explains the concept of Sheol and final judgement that explains some Gospel teachings. The last part gives a glimpse of the resurrection body, and the relation of spiritual to physical body that makes Paul's teachings more vivid.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
A Shift of Emphasis;
Communal to Personal Faith
It may be that Buber glittering philosophic rhetoric, at once attracted and repelled, despite his literary talent, as his best analytical critic, Monsignor Oesterreicher described him, borrowing William James useful taxonomy, "Buber seemed 'tender minded' to one whose nature and philosophical nurture honor by preference 'tough minded' thinkers! Emil Brunner who once said that Buber's discovery and analysis of the I-Thou relationship set up a Copernician revolution in the thinking of the whole of mankind, described Buber's 'faith versus faith' essay as; "An all-out attack on Christianity", and an attempt by Buber to clarify why he came short of becoming a Christian! (E. Brunner, Dogmatic Theology, )
A shift Of emphasis
It may be to my support for Amazon.com readership and the theologically trained Practical.Org review visitors, to recall a similar reaction to mine, by Thieme, a German theologian. The late Karl Thieme joined Catholicism, leaving his Lutheran Church due to the latter adjustment to Nazi policy, excluding clergy of Jewish origins from its service. Thieme, rejecting the 'two types of faith' whimsical view, asserted that Christian's faith differed from Jewish faith by a 'Shift of emphasis.' He criticized Buber's reading of Paul's theology, encountering in his letter to the Romans 'A wrathful God' rather than 'A Loving Father.'
"I am saddened that Buber's aversion to Paul was so strong that he was unable to appreciate the Apostle's loving avowal of God's special bond to His people in Romans 9 to 11. . . I am at a loss to understand why Buber did not give Paul the regard that is his due.' Oesterreicher comments on Thieme parallel views.
Buber's faith Vs Torah
In his exploration of the 'two forms' of faith, first as a member of community, whose covenant with the unconditioned, trusts in a person, vs. an individual converted to faith, in acceptance of a truth, associating with other converts to form a community.
While Hillel, the great rabbi, held his Golden rule of Jewish faith as; "The whole Torah, and, the rest is commentary," Buber writes, "I do not believe that revelation is ever a formulation of law. It is only through Man in his self-contradiction that revelation becomes legislation." Buber' Letter to Rosenzweig
The Risen Christ
It is clear why the resurrection was such a stumbling block to Buber, that he took offense debating; "the Jew of Paul's time,...believed in the resurrection of the dead as a great community at the end of time; but the resurrection of an individual was unknown to the Jew from scripture..." Buber's conclusion against the core of Christian faith is : "The resurrection of an individual (Jesus) is incredible to Jews,"
http://www.bibleandjewishstudies.net/articles/afterlife.htm
Shmuel Bergmann, a great Jewish thinker, and a friend of Buber whom he asked to review the manuscript (Two Types of Faith), wrote in 1949; "If the resurrection (of Jesus) really happened, it was such a decisive event-the fact that a human being conquered death-such a new beginning in human history that Paul was right to attribute to faith in that fact a decisive significance."
https://www.firstthings.com/web-exclusives/2015/05/homily-for-the-mass-for-francis-cardinal-george
Why are we attracted to beauty? Why do we crave spirituality? Why are relationships often so painful? And how will the world be made right? These are not simply perennial questions, all generations must struggle with, but, according to N. T. Wright, are the very echoes of a voice we dimly perceive but deeply long to hear.
In the New Testament, Jesus spoke of the “third day” resurrection as an event “of the Scriptures.” But what do the Hebrew Scriptures have to say about the Messiah’s resurrection? The Resurrection of Jesus in the Hebrew Old Testament Collection analyzes—and provides fresh insight on—the numerous resurrection references and figures of speech in the Old Testament.
For two thousand years, Christianity has claimed to solve life mysteries, and a renowned biblical scholar and Anglican bishop shows that it still can today. Not since C. S. Lewis's classic summary of the faith, Mere Christianity, has such a wise and thorough scholar taken the time to explain to anyone who wants to know what Christianity really is and how it is practiced.
In fact, these questions take us to the heart of who God is and what He wants from us. Following N. T. Wright’s resonant exploration of a life of faith in Simply Christian, the author whom Newsweek calls “the world’s leading New Testament scholar” takes on one of life’s most controversial topics, a matter of life, death, spirituality, and survival for everyone living in the world today.
In Surprised by Hope: Rethinking Heaven, the Resurrection, and the Mission of the Church, N. T. Wright, the bishop of Durham, U. K., tackles the biblical question of what happens after we die and shows how most Christians get it off target. We do not literally go to heaven; but heaven may well come down to the resurrected on earth -- a difference that makes all of the difference to how we live on earth.
Resurrected Life; Jesus won for us at Calvary
Easter celebrates Jesus' resurrection from the grave, an event that changed the course of history and continues to change our lives today. As we read each day's scripture and teaching meditation, we'll learn how the Resurrection of Jesus Christ changes everything including us. Jesus Christ is making all things New, right now. The Resurrected Life is part of the Christian Life, the crucifying journey. Begin your Journey to New Life Today!
"Resurrection is God’s personal response to who we are. The heart of Jesus pierced on Calvary blankets us with the blood of salvation. The warmth of Christ’s love touches the loose ends of our lives. Christ has died for us and we want to be with him forever. Resurrection is much more than a destiny; it is the fulfillment of love. Christ’s love of the Father, even to death on the cross, promises a stake in heaven when we own Christ’s death. The Cross and Resurrection of Christ are our salvation and our foothold in heaven."--J. McCloskey, S. J.
http://www.christianbiblereference.org/story_Easter.htm
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Between the Testaments
D. Russell's book, one in a rare category, explains the reaction of Judaism to the rise and spread of Hellenism, and who were the Maccabees who rallied against Hellenization to the point of revolt. He exposes the sects that grew up around the Temple and Synagogues, in the post-exilic period.
How did the Pharisees, Saducees, Essences, and Zealots relate differently to the Torah, influenced by the oral tradition, and the outside books. He then discusses the Apocryphal literature, and evaluates its historical authority and religious influence in preparing the way for Christianity, not only in its doctrine of the resurrection, but in the Kingdom of God and his Messiah, who would come one day to reign on the hearts.
Qumran and early Christianity
In part two, he gives a treatise on the Apocalyptic tradition, prophecy, and pseudonymity. He then culminates in his scholarly survey of the Messiah in the Old Testament. He clearly explains the traditional messiah in the national Jewish concept, Davidic and Levitic. How the Messiah was conceived in the Dead Sea Scrolls, and how Jesus fitted in that role.
https://biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_nt_gempf.html
Now he evaluates the growth of Jewish eschatology and its influence on messianic hopes. The apocalyptic Son of Man of Daniel, II Esdras, and Enoch, influenced by the Millennium interim kingdom, that crystallizes the belief in the Son of Man as the Messiah, the suffering servant, in Isaiah.
Theological Issues
Russell concludes with issues that, at the time of Jesus, were dividing the Pharisees from Saducees on resurrection and life beyond. He treats this part with clarity from its OT historical origin, and development. He explains the concept of Sheol and final judgement that explains some Gospel teachings. The last part gives a glimpse of the resurrection body, and the relation of spiritual to physical body that makes Paul's teachings more vivid.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
A Shift of Emphasis;
Communal to Personal Faith
It may be that Buber glittering philosophic rhetoric, at once attracted and repelled, despite his literary talent, as his best analytical critic, Monsignor Oesterreicher described him, borrowing William James useful taxonomy, "Buber seemed 'tender minded' to one whose nature and philosophical nurture honor by preference 'tough minded' thinkers! Emil Brunner who once said that Buber's discovery and analysis of the I-Thou relationship set up a Copernician revolution in the thinking of the whole of mankind, described Buber's 'faith versus faith' essay as; "An all-out attack on Christianity", and an attempt by Buber to clarify why he came short of becoming a Christian! (E. Brunner, Dogmatic Theology, )
A shift Of emphasis
It may be to my support for Amazon.com readership and the theologically trained Practical.Org review visitors, to recall a similar reaction to mine, by Thieme, a German theologian. The late Karl Thieme joined Catholicism, leaving his Lutheran Church due to the latter adjustment to Nazi policy, excluding clergy of Jewish origins from its service. Thieme, rejecting the 'two types of faith' whimsical view, asserted that Christian's faith differed from Jewish faith by a 'Shift of emphasis.' He criticized Buber's reading of Paul's theology, encountering in his letter to the Romans 'A wrathful God' rather than 'A Loving Father.'
"I am saddened that Buber's aversion to Paul was so strong that he was unable to appreciate the Apostle's loving avowal of God's special bond to His people in Romans 9 to 11. . . I am at a loss to understand why Buber did not give Paul the regard that is his due.' Oesterreicher comments on Thieme parallel views.
Buber's faith Vs Torah
In his exploration of the 'two forms' of faith, first as a member of community, whose covenant with the unconditioned, trusts in a person, vs. an individual converted to faith, in acceptance of a truth, associating with other converts to form a community.
While Hillel, the great rabbi, held his Golden rule of Jewish faith as; "The whole Torah, and, the rest is commentary," Buber writes, "I do not believe that revelation is ever a formulation of law. It is only through Man in his self-contradiction that revelation becomes legislation." Buber' Letter to Rosenzweig
The Risen Christ
It is clear why the resurrection was such a stumbling block to Buber, that he took offense debating; "the Jew of Paul's time,...believed in the resurrection of the dead as a great community at the end of time; but the resurrection of an individual was unknown to the Jew from scripture..." Buber's conclusion against the core of Christian faith is : "The resurrection of an individual (Jesus) is incredible to Jews,"
http://www.bibleandjewishstudies.net/articles/afterlife.htm
Shmuel Bergmann, a great Jewish thinker, and a friend of Buber whom he asked to review the manuscript (Two Types of Faith), wrote in 1949; "If the resurrection (of Jesus) really happened, it was such a decisive event-the fact that a human being conquered death-such a new beginning in human history that Paul was right to attribute to faith in that fact a decisive significance."
https://www.firstthings.com/web-exclusives/2015/05/homily-for-the-mass-for-francis-cardinal-george
Research Interests:
Biblical Archaeology in Understanding the Life and Teachings of Jesus By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 23, 2007 "As hard evidence from the past, "the very stones cry out" the reliability of the Biblical record. It is amusing to note... more
Biblical Archaeology in Understanding the Life and Teachings of Jesus
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 23, 2007
"As hard evidence from the past, "the very stones cry out" the reliability of the Biblical record. It is amusing to note that many of the last century's most trenchant critics of Jesus and the New Testament refused at first even to consider the result of archaeology, so counter to their opinions was its evidence!" --Dr. Paul Maier, professor of Ancient History @ WMU, MI
Jesus Research, Conference/Book
An international team of thirty experts, archaeologists and biblical scholars, Jewish and Christian, joined the eminent Princeton director of the Dead Sea Scrolls project, in Jerusalem, to discuss the recent discoveries and revelations of archaeology about the life and ministry of Jesus, his world, and its historical setup and religious milieu. These and related questions in this volume that stems from the millenium conference on Jesus and Archaeology, in 2000 CE.
Jesus and Biblical Archaeology
Biblical Archaeology is a powerful reconstruction tool in understanding the life and teachings of Jesus, son of Joseph as referred to in John's Gospel (Jn 1:45, and 6:42) Dr. Charlesworth preaches the relevance of asking related questions, to reply to a debated Christian one: "Why did the Jewish nation closely associated with Jesus of Nazareth claim within ten years of his crucifixion in 30 C.E. that he indeed was the promised Messiah?" In Prof. Charlesworth own words, "The study of Jesus begins with theological texts, the intra-canonical Gospels.
These are clearly shaped by the desire to proclaim that Jesus from (of) Nazareth is the Christ (the Messiah) and that one should believe in him as the Savior." He selected few of 'stellar questions' are all about archaeological evidence, or geographical confirmations to biblical locations, activities, artifacts, etc. Those inquire about Nazareth, Cana, Bethsaida, Sepphoris, Jerusalem, the Temple, the synagogues, and data on Caiaphas, Pilate, Simon of Cyrene, and many others. He concludes that, "Obviously, we will always have more questions than answers.
A New Perspective:
After a concise introduction by A. Biran, 'Jesus Research and Archaeology' is given a new perspective by the eminent New Testament scholar. This is the core of the 'Jesus Research Symposium.' He clarifies the methodology of the 'Jesus Research' as primarily inquisitive. This is a monograph that reveals Charlesworth's expertise in depth and breadth, in addition to NT languages and literature.
His unparalleled works on the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old and NT, the Qumran Scrolls and the Coptic Gnostic writings. Not only did he introduce systematically the new research, but he recounts in an engaging style the archaeological discoveries on the Essene gate, the Galilean boat, the Herodium, and Peters house, and sepphoris theater between many others. His photos proves him a talented photographer!
A compendium of scholarly papers:
The papers of the symposium, edited and reviewed into book chapters, notes were completed and glossary compiled. This took more than a year, with significant computer assistance. 'Archaeology and John's Gospel,' U. von Walde's lengthy study does challenge the readers to upgrade and integrate their understanding of the gospel which has been always the theological cornerstone of orthodox Christology.
It would not be feasible to comment on more essays, but I would consider part II of this collective work the most significant for Jesus inquisitive readers. Prof. Emile Puech wrote a compelling essay on the core of Christian belief, Resurrection Faith, starting from early Jewish beliefs in the Qumranic texts. He gracefully proceeds from the Damascus Document, discovered earlier in the Cairo Genieza, through the Thanksgiving hymns to the Messianic Apocalypse on Resurrection.
Dr. James H. Charlesworth, is Princeton's Professor of New Testament Language and Literature. He has written and edited over 60 books on the New Testament, Dead Sea Scrolls, and other Jewish literature. Dr. Charlesworth specializes in the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old and New Testaments, the Dead Sea Scrolls, Josephus, Jesus Research, and the Gospel of John.
http://www.amazon.com/Archeology-New-Testament-Beginning-Princeton/product-reviews/0691609284/ref=cm_cr_dp_see_all_btm?ie=UTF8&showViewpoints=1&sortBy=recent
http://www.amazon.com/Archaeology-Galilean-Jesus-Re-examination-Evidence/dp/1563383942/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1462537732&sr=1-1&keywords=Archaeology+and+the+Galilean+Jesus%3A+A+Re-examination+of+the+Evidence
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
John, Jesus and History, Volume 1: Critical Appraisals of Critical Views
Edited by Paul N. Anderson, Felix Just SJ and Tom Thatcher
"At the end of the book, one can only admire the level of scholarship displayed, and the care with which arguments and erudition are marshaled, and, particularly, the signs of renewed willingness to take patristic evidence seriously."--Nicholas King
Author Paul N. Anderson, whom I follow on Academia.edu, is an expert on the fourth Gospel. He is professor of Biblical Studies, and author of The Christology of the Fourth Gospel, and The Fourth Gospel and the Quest for Jesus.
Joined by Felix Just, S. J., creator of the Johannine Literature web site and Tom Thatcher, professor of New Testament at Cincinnati Christian University, makes
this book yet another monitor of the tide in exegesis of the New Testament.
For a long time N. T. scholars have took the Alexandrine Sarx-Logos Christology of John's Gospel with some suspicion, even if St. Cyril, its greatest advocate is a Doctor of the Church. Such attitude grew with the rise of the Quest for Historical Jesus move. This volume, a collection of papers of the ‘John, Jesus and History group’ of Society of Biblical Literature, veering from that concept, deconstructing the historical quest of John’ and the Johannine Christology of Jesus’.
Signs of a return of Historical Jesus studies to pay attention to the fourth Gospel, that seems to have more specific historical facts than the Synoptics. There is a compelling essay by A. Lincoln, offering less comfort to those who wish to ascribe historicity to John's Gospel. C. Conway offers a careful reading, with an illuminating analogy between different recent evidence and testimony about Jesus. Meanwhile, there is an essay by P. Frederikson, that may cause discomfort.
It is certainly an odd thing that John's Gospel, which has more archaeological and topographical evidence than all the synoptic gospels put together, has come to be viewed as ‘pseudo-historical’. Not that this work is either a mere defense of the gospel's historicity, or an attempt to return to the pre-critical days.The aim of the authors, is to bring John's Gospel back into the scholarly conversation about the historical Jesus; and, as Tom Thatcher introductory remarks clearly indicate.
This is a thoroughly critical study, posing the question of whether current critical attitudes to the fourth gospel are themselves critically oriented. P. Anderson offers a balanced essay on the pros and cons of most deliberations that have led to the common view of John's as ‘unhistorical’, on the grounds that it presents too ‘ideological’ a picture of Jesus. Kyser's essay is a model survey of the English-language treatment of the issue, Verheyden contributes a thorough account of the 19th C. German Scholarship.
M. Powell, continues the survey on into the 20th century, especially in English; suggesting that we may be on the brink of a new era in the study of the Fourth Gospel. Carson's compelling essay on he literature speaks, aptly enough, of the ‘Balkanization’ of Johannine studies, and of ‘clumps of opinions and approaches that regularly talk past one another’ ; and he concludes with an interesting suggestion about how to push the debate forward, one which I fear will not be taken up.
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 23, 2007
"As hard evidence from the past, "the very stones cry out" the reliability of the Biblical record. It is amusing to note that many of the last century's most trenchant critics of Jesus and the New Testament refused at first even to consider the result of archaeology, so counter to their opinions was its evidence!" --Dr. Paul Maier, professor of Ancient History @ WMU, MI
Jesus Research, Conference/Book
An international team of thirty experts, archaeologists and biblical scholars, Jewish and Christian, joined the eminent Princeton director of the Dead Sea Scrolls project, in Jerusalem, to discuss the recent discoveries and revelations of archaeology about the life and ministry of Jesus, his world, and its historical setup and religious milieu. These and related questions in this volume that stems from the millenium conference on Jesus and Archaeology, in 2000 CE.
Jesus and Biblical Archaeology
Biblical Archaeology is a powerful reconstruction tool in understanding the life and teachings of Jesus, son of Joseph as referred to in John's Gospel (Jn 1:45, and 6:42) Dr. Charlesworth preaches the relevance of asking related questions, to reply to a debated Christian one: "Why did the Jewish nation closely associated with Jesus of Nazareth claim within ten years of his crucifixion in 30 C.E. that he indeed was the promised Messiah?" In Prof. Charlesworth own words, "The study of Jesus begins with theological texts, the intra-canonical Gospels.
These are clearly shaped by the desire to proclaim that Jesus from (of) Nazareth is the Christ (the Messiah) and that one should believe in him as the Savior." He selected few of 'stellar questions' are all about archaeological evidence, or geographical confirmations to biblical locations, activities, artifacts, etc. Those inquire about Nazareth, Cana, Bethsaida, Sepphoris, Jerusalem, the Temple, the synagogues, and data on Caiaphas, Pilate, Simon of Cyrene, and many others. He concludes that, "Obviously, we will always have more questions than answers.
A New Perspective:
After a concise introduction by A. Biran, 'Jesus Research and Archaeology' is given a new perspective by the eminent New Testament scholar. This is the core of the 'Jesus Research Symposium.' He clarifies the methodology of the 'Jesus Research' as primarily inquisitive. This is a monograph that reveals Charlesworth's expertise in depth and breadth, in addition to NT languages and literature.
His unparalleled works on the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old and NT, the Qumran Scrolls and the Coptic Gnostic writings. Not only did he introduce systematically the new research, but he recounts in an engaging style the archaeological discoveries on the Essene gate, the Galilean boat, the Herodium, and Peters house, and sepphoris theater between many others. His photos proves him a talented photographer!
A compendium of scholarly papers:
The papers of the symposium, edited and reviewed into book chapters, notes were completed and glossary compiled. This took more than a year, with significant computer assistance. 'Archaeology and John's Gospel,' U. von Walde's lengthy study does challenge the readers to upgrade and integrate their understanding of the gospel which has been always the theological cornerstone of orthodox Christology.
It would not be feasible to comment on more essays, but I would consider part II of this collective work the most significant for Jesus inquisitive readers. Prof. Emile Puech wrote a compelling essay on the core of Christian belief, Resurrection Faith, starting from early Jewish beliefs in the Qumranic texts. He gracefully proceeds from the Damascus Document, discovered earlier in the Cairo Genieza, through the Thanksgiving hymns to the Messianic Apocalypse on Resurrection.
Dr. James H. Charlesworth, is Princeton's Professor of New Testament Language and Literature. He has written and edited over 60 books on the New Testament, Dead Sea Scrolls, and other Jewish literature. Dr. Charlesworth specializes in the Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the Old and New Testaments, the Dead Sea Scrolls, Josephus, Jesus Research, and the Gospel of John.
http://www.amazon.com/Archeology-New-Testament-Beginning-Princeton/product-reviews/0691609284/ref=cm_cr_dp_see_all_btm?ie=UTF8&showViewpoints=1&sortBy=recent
http://www.amazon.com/Archaeology-Galilean-Jesus-Re-examination-Evidence/dp/1563383942/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1462537732&sr=1-1&keywords=Archaeology+and+the+Galilean+Jesus%3A+A+Re-examination+of+the+Evidence
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
John, Jesus and History, Volume 1: Critical Appraisals of Critical Views
Edited by Paul N. Anderson, Felix Just SJ and Tom Thatcher
"At the end of the book, one can only admire the level of scholarship displayed, and the care with which arguments and erudition are marshaled, and, particularly, the signs of renewed willingness to take patristic evidence seriously."--Nicholas King
Author Paul N. Anderson, whom I follow on Academia.edu, is an expert on the fourth Gospel. He is professor of Biblical Studies, and author of The Christology of the Fourth Gospel, and The Fourth Gospel and the Quest for Jesus.
Joined by Felix Just, S. J., creator of the Johannine Literature web site and Tom Thatcher, professor of New Testament at Cincinnati Christian University, makes
this book yet another monitor of the tide in exegesis of the New Testament.
For a long time N. T. scholars have took the Alexandrine Sarx-Logos Christology of John's Gospel with some suspicion, even if St. Cyril, its greatest advocate is a Doctor of the Church. Such attitude grew with the rise of the Quest for Historical Jesus move. This volume, a collection of papers of the ‘John, Jesus and History group’ of Society of Biblical Literature, veering from that concept, deconstructing the historical quest of John’ and the Johannine Christology of Jesus’.
Signs of a return of Historical Jesus studies to pay attention to the fourth Gospel, that seems to have more specific historical facts than the Synoptics. There is a compelling essay by A. Lincoln, offering less comfort to those who wish to ascribe historicity to John's Gospel. C. Conway offers a careful reading, with an illuminating analogy between different recent evidence and testimony about Jesus. Meanwhile, there is an essay by P. Frederikson, that may cause discomfort.
It is certainly an odd thing that John's Gospel, which has more archaeological and topographical evidence than all the synoptic gospels put together, has come to be viewed as ‘pseudo-historical’. Not that this work is either a mere defense of the gospel's historicity, or an attempt to return to the pre-critical days.The aim of the authors, is to bring John's Gospel back into the scholarly conversation about the historical Jesus; and, as Tom Thatcher introductory remarks clearly indicate.
This is a thoroughly critical study, posing the question of whether current critical attitudes to the fourth gospel are themselves critically oriented. P. Anderson offers a balanced essay on the pros and cons of most deliberations that have led to the common view of John's as ‘unhistorical’, on the grounds that it presents too ‘ideological’ a picture of Jesus. Kyser's essay is a model survey of the English-language treatment of the issue, Verheyden contributes a thorough account of the 19th C. German Scholarship.
M. Powell, continues the survey on into the 20th century, especially in English; suggesting that we may be on the brink of a new era in the study of the Fourth Gospel. Carson's compelling essay on he literature speaks, aptly enough, of the ‘Balkanization’ of Johannine studies, and of ‘clumps of opinions and approaches that regularly talk past one another’ ; and he concludes with an interesting suggestion about how to push the debate forward, one which I fear will not be taken up.
Research Interests:
120 of 125 people found following review helpful A book to be read with open mind and a mustard seed faith By John Philoponus on April 22, 2011 "This book could start a revolution. Borg cracks open the encrusted words of faith and pops... more
120 of 125 people found following review helpful
A book to be read with open mind and a mustard seed faith
By John Philoponus on April 22, 2011
"This book could start a revolution. Borg cracks open the encrusted words of faith and pops them into fresh language that people can understand... " Anne S. Howard
There is no doubt that the revolution was already started in 1963, by former Anglican bishop of Woolwich, John Robinson, who was a major force in shaping Borg's liberal and progressive Christianity. His controversial million-copy bestseller, "Honest to God" was not so much an attempt to reshape Christianity, but a trial of concepts and modern language that conformed Christianity to a modern pro-scientific world view. There can be little question that Robinson wished to reduce Christianity's dependence on belief in legendary accounts and on the supernatural. Some conservative Christians were, and others are still terrified by the same 'Jesus Seminar' attitude. They see in this approach an appeal for a secularized Christianity or even worse, an appeal for secular humanism.
Acclaimed Bible scholar Marcus Borg, revisits same issues again after a half century. He argues that contemporary Christian language has become non inclusive, disconnected from and not representing the beliefs which once substantiated it. Defending his case with allusion to N. T. Wright's "Simply Christian," Borg calls for a radical change to the language Christians use to express their beliefs. For Borg, as was for Robinson, it is the primary remedy that will permit the Church's words to once again communicate Biblical truth, faith, and hope. Borg is addressing what he wrote earlier in, "Reading the Bible Again for the First Time." By taking the Bible Seriously, But Not Literally he shares Robinson's main perspective. He does not believe in miracles in a conventional sense, yet professes his belief in the paranormal, and offers a definition that accords well with Robinson's views.
While twenty five chapters may echo 'too many notes' to the average reader, it is not so. This book, is Borg's confession of faith "On Being a Christian", making an effort to interpret what it means to be a liberal and progressive Christian. In his Confession book, he discusses various Christian themes, exposing each in a chapter, such as Salvation and The only way, God and Jesus, Believing and Faith, Mercy and Righteousness, Sin, forgiveness and Repentance, To be Born Again, Ascension and Pentecost, Rapture and Second Coming, Heaven (without Hell), Creeds and Trinity, Lords Supper and Lords Prayer. Meanwhile he tries to weave personal anecdotes and vignettes along the way.
Dr. Marcus Borg is a professor of philosophy, and a respected Historical Jesus Scholar, who has enjoyed an illustrious career explains how can we benefit from a spiritual, metaphorical understanding of the gospels, without taking them literally. He also proposes to reconcile the results of New Testament and Historical Jesus scholarship with a modern, even redefined Christian faith. Borg clearly holds to the Metaphorical Gospel, but seems to be open to dialogue and change. It may be unfair just to cite his earlier books, or take this last one to describe his dynamic position on all issues. Speaking Christian is a serious book that has to be read critically, with an open mind and a mustard seed faith.
http://www.amazon.com/Honest-God-John-A-Robinson/dp/0664244653
14 Comments .
94 of 103 people found this review helpful
Borg's historical approach makes Christian language relative, not absolute!
By Didaskalex VINE VOICE on April 14, 2011
"A historical approach is greatly illuminating. Language comes alive in its context. ... Thus a historical approach makes Christian language relative and not absolute." Marcus Borg, Speaking Christian
The early Church Fathers followed primarily one of two methods of interpretation: Allegorical (spiritual) or literal. Going beyond literalism, Origen advanced allegorical Bible exegesis, early in the third century, claiming that it hides the truth from those blinded by sin and pride, while revealing it to the renewed eyes of believers. Up to the Reformation, the Bible was not usually interpreted in a strictly literal way.
Marcus Borg, who pursued the search for the real historical Jesus, with the Jesus Seminar for the first decade of its work, now exposits an alternative understanding by restoring authentic biblical meanings. Dr. Borg believes Christian language needs to be set free from its contemporary literalism. He wrote some of the most thought provoking books of which Speaking Christian is the most recent. His vision, as he stated, "I think we're living in a time of transition within Christianity that's been going on for half a century... where what I call the common Christianity that most Christians ...took for granted is no longer persuasive and compelling."
Some Biblical historians believe that Biblical literalism came about with Sola Scriptura, at the rise of Protestantism. So, Dr. Borg coaches the reader, with the book conclusion, asking if literal interpretation was part of the foundation he would like to shake, in the words of Paul Tillich, one of the century's most influential Christian thinkers. The author now persuades you into a discussion, helping you recover true belief. While the questions are his, some answers are expected from you, in the early Christian Catechetical school tradition. How important has the promise of heaven, or the threat of hell been influential to your Christian experience. How was your interpretation of the Bible, driven by the 'Framework of Heaven / Hell' concept within Christianity. How central were sin and forgiveness to adulthood faith, and how central are they for some forms of Christianity?
In a recent interview the Bible scholar revealed that the turning point of his search for God, confessing that was his most formative religious insight, came in a series of mystical experiences. "They changed my understanding of the meaning of the word 'God'-of what that word points to-and gave me an unshakable conviction that God (or the sacred) is real and can be experienced. These experiences also convinced me that mystical forms of Christianity are true, and that the mystical forms of all the enduring religions of the world are true."
Borg's liberation using a historical approach, which promotes a relative Christian language in understanding the creation, the flood, and the ten plagues goes beyond refuting literalism, to reconsider gender equality, same sex relations, and at its core to review the Christian doctrine of salvation as its only venue.
http://www.patheos.com/Resources/Additional-Resources/Speaking-Christian-An-Interview-with-Marcus-Borg-David-Crumm-07-26-2011
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nCLA_j8jp6Yhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yNh0z36LsA0&feature=youtube_gdata
A book to be read with open mind and a mustard seed faith
By John Philoponus on April 22, 2011
"This book could start a revolution. Borg cracks open the encrusted words of faith and pops them into fresh language that people can understand... " Anne S. Howard
There is no doubt that the revolution was already started in 1963, by former Anglican bishop of Woolwich, John Robinson, who was a major force in shaping Borg's liberal and progressive Christianity. His controversial million-copy bestseller, "Honest to God" was not so much an attempt to reshape Christianity, but a trial of concepts and modern language that conformed Christianity to a modern pro-scientific world view. There can be little question that Robinson wished to reduce Christianity's dependence on belief in legendary accounts and on the supernatural. Some conservative Christians were, and others are still terrified by the same 'Jesus Seminar' attitude. They see in this approach an appeal for a secularized Christianity or even worse, an appeal for secular humanism.
Acclaimed Bible scholar Marcus Borg, revisits same issues again after a half century. He argues that contemporary Christian language has become non inclusive, disconnected from and not representing the beliefs which once substantiated it. Defending his case with allusion to N. T. Wright's "Simply Christian," Borg calls for a radical change to the language Christians use to express their beliefs. For Borg, as was for Robinson, it is the primary remedy that will permit the Church's words to once again communicate Biblical truth, faith, and hope. Borg is addressing what he wrote earlier in, "Reading the Bible Again for the First Time." By taking the Bible Seriously, But Not Literally he shares Robinson's main perspective. He does not believe in miracles in a conventional sense, yet professes his belief in the paranormal, and offers a definition that accords well with Robinson's views.
While twenty five chapters may echo 'too many notes' to the average reader, it is not so. This book, is Borg's confession of faith "On Being a Christian", making an effort to interpret what it means to be a liberal and progressive Christian. In his Confession book, he discusses various Christian themes, exposing each in a chapter, such as Salvation and The only way, God and Jesus, Believing and Faith, Mercy and Righteousness, Sin, forgiveness and Repentance, To be Born Again, Ascension and Pentecost, Rapture and Second Coming, Heaven (without Hell), Creeds and Trinity, Lords Supper and Lords Prayer. Meanwhile he tries to weave personal anecdotes and vignettes along the way.
Dr. Marcus Borg is a professor of philosophy, and a respected Historical Jesus Scholar, who has enjoyed an illustrious career explains how can we benefit from a spiritual, metaphorical understanding of the gospels, without taking them literally. He also proposes to reconcile the results of New Testament and Historical Jesus scholarship with a modern, even redefined Christian faith. Borg clearly holds to the Metaphorical Gospel, but seems to be open to dialogue and change. It may be unfair just to cite his earlier books, or take this last one to describe his dynamic position on all issues. Speaking Christian is a serious book that has to be read critically, with an open mind and a mustard seed faith.
http://www.amazon.com/Honest-God-John-A-Robinson/dp/0664244653
14 Comments .
94 of 103 people found this review helpful
Borg's historical approach makes Christian language relative, not absolute!
By Didaskalex VINE VOICE on April 14, 2011
"A historical approach is greatly illuminating. Language comes alive in its context. ... Thus a historical approach makes Christian language relative and not absolute." Marcus Borg, Speaking Christian
The early Church Fathers followed primarily one of two methods of interpretation: Allegorical (spiritual) or literal. Going beyond literalism, Origen advanced allegorical Bible exegesis, early in the third century, claiming that it hides the truth from those blinded by sin and pride, while revealing it to the renewed eyes of believers. Up to the Reformation, the Bible was not usually interpreted in a strictly literal way.
Marcus Borg, who pursued the search for the real historical Jesus, with the Jesus Seminar for the first decade of its work, now exposits an alternative understanding by restoring authentic biblical meanings. Dr. Borg believes Christian language needs to be set free from its contemporary literalism. He wrote some of the most thought provoking books of which Speaking Christian is the most recent. His vision, as he stated, "I think we're living in a time of transition within Christianity that's been going on for half a century... where what I call the common Christianity that most Christians ...took for granted is no longer persuasive and compelling."
Some Biblical historians believe that Biblical literalism came about with Sola Scriptura, at the rise of Protestantism. So, Dr. Borg coaches the reader, with the book conclusion, asking if literal interpretation was part of the foundation he would like to shake, in the words of Paul Tillich, one of the century's most influential Christian thinkers. The author now persuades you into a discussion, helping you recover true belief. While the questions are his, some answers are expected from you, in the early Christian Catechetical school tradition. How important has the promise of heaven, or the threat of hell been influential to your Christian experience. How was your interpretation of the Bible, driven by the 'Framework of Heaven / Hell' concept within Christianity. How central were sin and forgiveness to adulthood faith, and how central are they for some forms of Christianity?
In a recent interview the Bible scholar revealed that the turning point of his search for God, confessing that was his most formative religious insight, came in a series of mystical experiences. "They changed my understanding of the meaning of the word 'God'-of what that word points to-and gave me an unshakable conviction that God (or the sacred) is real and can be experienced. These experiences also convinced me that mystical forms of Christianity are true, and that the mystical forms of all the enduring religions of the world are true."
Borg's liberation using a historical approach, which promotes a relative Christian language in understanding the creation, the flood, and the ten plagues goes beyond refuting literalism, to reconsider gender equality, same sex relations, and at its core to review the Christian doctrine of salvation as its only venue.
http://www.patheos.com/Resources/Additional-Resources/Speaking-Christian-An-Interview-with-Marcus-Borg-David-Crumm-07-26-2011
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nCLA_j8jp6Yhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yNh0z36LsA0&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
"Unfortunately John Chrysostom, the great orator of Constantinople, found himself within this net with the Tall brothers, becoming guilty by association - rather than thought, to later justify his brutal dismissal from his see, going... more
"Unfortunately John Chrysostom, the great orator of Constantinople, found himself within this net with the Tall brothers, becoming guilty by association - rather than thought, to later justify his brutal dismissal from his see, going himself in exile before the whole controversy ended."--Elizabeth Clark
Non-vindicated John
"Although not a formal polemicist, John Chrysostom influenced Christian thought notably. He wrote brilliant homilies, interpreting the Bible literally and historically rather than allegorically. His accomplishments as a preacher and theologian are marred by a virulent anti-Semitism."-- The Columbia Encyclopedia
John Golden mouth
Recognized to be among the most powerful orators of Christianity, John Chrysostom was the most prolific of the Fathers, leaving us with many sermons, letters, treatises and apologetic works. An incredible orator, his sermons often moved his audience to tears or applause. Kelly recomposed his life in chronological order, from his youth and ascetic stage to his development as a prolific preacher, that promoted his pick as 'Preaching Archbishop' of Constantinople. He remained a great orator and moralist preacher of literal exegesis, with bold social and political orientation, for which Kelly exposed the court politics and John's struggle to be faithful to his cause, criticizing Empress Eudoxia, and inviting problems with Theophilus, Patriarch of Alexandria, who had consecrated him. John's conflicts led to his condemnation at the Synod of the Oak; and he died on the way to his final exile.
Alinsky, asked a single question: do you want to be a priest or a bishop?
"How you answer that question, he said, will determine the rest of your life. That question speaks, not to our religious sentiments, but to our essential humanity. . . . Regardless of circumstances, we have the ability to transform the possibilities of the people around us by what we say or do. If we act boldly to ignite the positive capabilities of others, we act as 'priests'. We exchange our intrinsic authority for the ability to dominate or control others. in a structural authority, always clothed in the golden robes of a bishop."--Richard Thieme
Church Fathers on 'Priesthood'
Church Fathers gave differing views on the office of 'Priesthood,' based on the traditions of their local churches. Early Alexandrine Fathers, who valued the Epistle to the Hebrews high in their 'canon within the canon,' as per F. F. Bruce, and taught that Jesus priesthood authority was in His enlightening teaching, the living water of eternal life (John 3). Origen like Tertullian, puts the teaching office in high esteem, since salvation in Origen's thought is in Knowing the Father through Christ (John 17:3), the salvific office of love, of Christ, our only teacher.
Priesthood; Nazinzen Vs Chrysostom
In a unique study: An essay on, "Priesthood between St. Gregory and John Chrysostom," by . R. Yanney, prominent Coptologist and Editor-in-chief of the Coptic Church review. Impressed by its depth of analysis and perception of the role of the apostolate in the Church, whether a presbyter, a deacon or a priest. The two young priests: Gregory Nazianzen and John Chrysostom, "who wrote the earliest patristic treatises on priesthood, in defense of an earlier flight from a call they much admired, and much dreaded.
Both were destined to have become archbishop of Constantinople, to be forced later, three decades apart, out of their office by Church councils. Yanney gives a bright example of the saintly confessor, St. Isidore of Peluse that would lament the loss of ancient values of priesthood. Isidore writes to the bishop, "It is not long since the church had splendid teachers and approved disciples, and it would be so again if bishops would lay aside their tyranny and show a fatherly interest in their people..."
The author concludes; "The evolution of the teaching of the early Church on Priesthood between Gregory and Chrysostom can be attributed to a combination of factors, a change of times and the enthusiasm of Chrysostom, a young priest. Although it may have been a basis for further abuse of power, and of a scholastics' definition of a priest as one who has the 'power' to celebrate the Eucharist and forgive sins, Chrysostom is not the one to blame. his teaching must be taken as a whole,..."
His Episcopal management
"The ecclesiastics who were parted at his command from the laysisters (whom they kept ostensibly as servants), the thirteen bishops whom he deposed for simony and licentiousness at a single visitation, the idle monks who thronged the avenues to the court and found themselves the public object of his scorn - all conspired against the powerful author of their wrongs. Their resentment was inflamed by a powerful party, embracing the magistrates, the ministers, the favourite eunuchs, the ladies of the court, and Eudoxia the empress herself, against whom the preacher thundered daily from the pulpit of St Sophia."
His hate for Jesebel
"His fiery zeal could not blind him to the vices of the court, and heedless of personal danger he thundered against the profane honors that were addressed almost within the precincts of St Sophia to the statue of the empress. The haughty spirit of Eudoxia was inflamed by the report of a discourse commencing with the words - "Herodias is again furious; Herodias again dances; she once more demands the head of John "; and though the report was false, it sealed the doom of the archbishop. A new council was summoned, more numerous and more subservient to the wishes of Theophilus; and troops of barbarians were quartered in the city to overawe the people. Without examining it, the council confirmed the former sentence, and, in accordance with canon 12 of the Synod of Antioch (341), pronounced his deposition for having resumed his functions without their permission."--John Chrysostom, Encclopedia Britannica
http://www.jstor.org/stable/3165004?seq=1#page_scan_tab_contents
https://www.bookdepository.com/John-Chrysostom-Saint-Chrysostom-John/9780889465435
http://www.amazon.com/Jerome-Chrysostom-friends-translations-religion/dp/B0006E9IH6
George Florovsky on Chrysostom
John Chrysostom never elaborated a system of theology, and there is no point in looking for dogmatic or theological formulations in his writings. His Christology and Mariology in particular are not entirely free from the ambiguity and one-sidedness which characterize the language of Antiochene theology. Chrysostom was a witness of the faith, and so his works were very significant in ancient times in the West. John Chrysostom had several favorite dogmatic themes. His teaching about the Church is inseparably connected with his doctrine of redemption as the sacrifice of Christ, the High Priest, ascending to heaven through the Cross.
He thus developed the teaching of the Church as a source of new being, not just as new life. He spoke frequently of the Eucharist as a sacrament and a sacrifice, and he has been called the "teacher of the Eucharist." His sermons were mostly written on moral themes but there is no reason to over emphasize this or to call him a teacher of morality and not of faith. On the contrary, he frequently dealt with doctrinal problems, especially in his early years in Antioch, and even more importantly, it was from his dogma that he drew his moral ideals. This is clearly evident in his exegetical homilies, and especially in his commentary on the epistles of Paul.
Patrologists on Chrysostom's Theology
"There is little original in his thought. He preserves throughout the moralizing tendencies of his Antiochene teachers,..." alleged to him by two great patrologists J. Danielou, and RPC Hanson. Earlier in the same essay, J.C. is described as the friend of Theodore of Mopsuestia, and pupil of Libanius and of Diodore of Tarsus, and cast heavy shadow on his ethics as more Stoic than Christian! (J. Danielou, Historical Theology, Pelican, 1970, p.107)
Future of Chrysostom studies
Robert Carter concludes that, "The more satisfying scholarship will be that which relates Chrysostom's thought on a given subject to something else. The first something else could be Chrysostom's other theological concerns. In this way Chrysostom's basic insights emerge as they are seen in his treatment of many different topics. The coherence (and occasional inconsistency) of his view aregradually apparent. With studies like these a kind of systematic understanding of Chrysostom's unsystematic theological thought becomes possible. A second term to which Chrysostom's theological thought can be related is the tradition and the theology of other Fathers.
In this way we can see Chrysostom's originality and his traditionalism, showing that Chrysostom's insistence on belonging to the visible Church as a necessary means of salvation is not a notion peculiar to him but a widely held position of his time. A third term to which Chrysostom's thinking can be related is his cultural milieu. In this way we can better see what in Chrysostom's thought is Christian and what is non-Christian or culturally conditioned. An excellent example of such a study is Amand de Mendieta's article on the Quod nemo laeditur nisi a seipso. The basic theme of this letter from exile, as Malingrey entitled her edition of the text, is Stoic, Chrysostom added a little Christian garnish.
https://www.academia.edu/14532647/Shaping_the_sick_soul_Reshaping_the_identity_of_John_Chrysostom
https://www.academia.edu/8041199/Progress_in_the_field_of_Chrysostom_studies_1984-2004_
https://www.academia.edu/6448810/The_Biography_of_John_Chrysostom_and_the_Chronology_of_his_Works
Non-vindicated John
"Although not a formal polemicist, John Chrysostom influenced Christian thought notably. He wrote brilliant homilies, interpreting the Bible literally and historically rather than allegorically. His accomplishments as a preacher and theologian are marred by a virulent anti-Semitism."-- The Columbia Encyclopedia
John Golden mouth
Recognized to be among the most powerful orators of Christianity, John Chrysostom was the most prolific of the Fathers, leaving us with many sermons, letters, treatises and apologetic works. An incredible orator, his sermons often moved his audience to tears or applause. Kelly recomposed his life in chronological order, from his youth and ascetic stage to his development as a prolific preacher, that promoted his pick as 'Preaching Archbishop' of Constantinople. He remained a great orator and moralist preacher of literal exegesis, with bold social and political orientation, for which Kelly exposed the court politics and John's struggle to be faithful to his cause, criticizing Empress Eudoxia, and inviting problems with Theophilus, Patriarch of Alexandria, who had consecrated him. John's conflicts led to his condemnation at the Synod of the Oak; and he died on the way to his final exile.
Alinsky, asked a single question: do you want to be a priest or a bishop?
"How you answer that question, he said, will determine the rest of your life. That question speaks, not to our religious sentiments, but to our essential humanity. . . . Regardless of circumstances, we have the ability to transform the possibilities of the people around us by what we say or do. If we act boldly to ignite the positive capabilities of others, we act as 'priests'. We exchange our intrinsic authority for the ability to dominate or control others. in a structural authority, always clothed in the golden robes of a bishop."--Richard Thieme
Church Fathers on 'Priesthood'
Church Fathers gave differing views on the office of 'Priesthood,' based on the traditions of their local churches. Early Alexandrine Fathers, who valued the Epistle to the Hebrews high in their 'canon within the canon,' as per F. F. Bruce, and taught that Jesus priesthood authority was in His enlightening teaching, the living water of eternal life (John 3). Origen like Tertullian, puts the teaching office in high esteem, since salvation in Origen's thought is in Knowing the Father through Christ (John 17:3), the salvific office of love, of Christ, our only teacher.
Priesthood; Nazinzen Vs Chrysostom
In a unique study: An essay on, "Priesthood between St. Gregory and John Chrysostom," by . R. Yanney, prominent Coptologist and Editor-in-chief of the Coptic Church review. Impressed by its depth of analysis and perception of the role of the apostolate in the Church, whether a presbyter, a deacon or a priest. The two young priests: Gregory Nazianzen and John Chrysostom, "who wrote the earliest patristic treatises on priesthood, in defense of an earlier flight from a call they much admired, and much dreaded.
Both were destined to have become archbishop of Constantinople, to be forced later, three decades apart, out of their office by Church councils. Yanney gives a bright example of the saintly confessor, St. Isidore of Peluse that would lament the loss of ancient values of priesthood. Isidore writes to the bishop, "It is not long since the church had splendid teachers and approved disciples, and it would be so again if bishops would lay aside their tyranny and show a fatherly interest in their people..."
The author concludes; "The evolution of the teaching of the early Church on Priesthood between Gregory and Chrysostom can be attributed to a combination of factors, a change of times and the enthusiasm of Chrysostom, a young priest. Although it may have been a basis for further abuse of power, and of a scholastics' definition of a priest as one who has the 'power' to celebrate the Eucharist and forgive sins, Chrysostom is not the one to blame. his teaching must be taken as a whole,..."
His Episcopal management
"The ecclesiastics who were parted at his command from the laysisters (whom they kept ostensibly as servants), the thirteen bishops whom he deposed for simony and licentiousness at a single visitation, the idle monks who thronged the avenues to the court and found themselves the public object of his scorn - all conspired against the powerful author of their wrongs. Their resentment was inflamed by a powerful party, embracing the magistrates, the ministers, the favourite eunuchs, the ladies of the court, and Eudoxia the empress herself, against whom the preacher thundered daily from the pulpit of St Sophia."
His hate for Jesebel
"His fiery zeal could not blind him to the vices of the court, and heedless of personal danger he thundered against the profane honors that were addressed almost within the precincts of St Sophia to the statue of the empress. The haughty spirit of Eudoxia was inflamed by the report of a discourse commencing with the words - "Herodias is again furious; Herodias again dances; she once more demands the head of John "; and though the report was false, it sealed the doom of the archbishop. A new council was summoned, more numerous and more subservient to the wishes of Theophilus; and troops of barbarians were quartered in the city to overawe the people. Without examining it, the council confirmed the former sentence, and, in accordance with canon 12 of the Synod of Antioch (341), pronounced his deposition for having resumed his functions without their permission."--John Chrysostom, Encclopedia Britannica
http://www.jstor.org/stable/3165004?seq=1#page_scan_tab_contents
https://www.bookdepository.com/John-Chrysostom-Saint-Chrysostom-John/9780889465435
http://www.amazon.com/Jerome-Chrysostom-friends-translations-religion/dp/B0006E9IH6
George Florovsky on Chrysostom
John Chrysostom never elaborated a system of theology, and there is no point in looking for dogmatic or theological formulations in his writings. His Christology and Mariology in particular are not entirely free from the ambiguity and one-sidedness which characterize the language of Antiochene theology. Chrysostom was a witness of the faith, and so his works were very significant in ancient times in the West. John Chrysostom had several favorite dogmatic themes. His teaching about the Church is inseparably connected with his doctrine of redemption as the sacrifice of Christ, the High Priest, ascending to heaven through the Cross.
He thus developed the teaching of the Church as a source of new being, not just as new life. He spoke frequently of the Eucharist as a sacrament and a sacrifice, and he has been called the "teacher of the Eucharist." His sermons were mostly written on moral themes but there is no reason to over emphasize this or to call him a teacher of morality and not of faith. On the contrary, he frequently dealt with doctrinal problems, especially in his early years in Antioch, and even more importantly, it was from his dogma that he drew his moral ideals. This is clearly evident in his exegetical homilies, and especially in his commentary on the epistles of Paul.
Patrologists on Chrysostom's Theology
"There is little original in his thought. He preserves throughout the moralizing tendencies of his Antiochene teachers,..." alleged to him by two great patrologists J. Danielou, and RPC Hanson. Earlier in the same essay, J.C. is described as the friend of Theodore of Mopsuestia, and pupil of Libanius and of Diodore of Tarsus, and cast heavy shadow on his ethics as more Stoic than Christian! (J. Danielou, Historical Theology, Pelican, 1970, p.107)
Future of Chrysostom studies
Robert Carter concludes that, "The more satisfying scholarship will be that which relates Chrysostom's thought on a given subject to something else. The first something else could be Chrysostom's other theological concerns. In this way Chrysostom's basic insights emerge as they are seen in his treatment of many different topics. The coherence (and occasional inconsistency) of his view aregradually apparent. With studies like these a kind of systematic understanding of Chrysostom's unsystematic theological thought becomes possible. A second term to which Chrysostom's theological thought can be related is the tradition and the theology of other Fathers.
In this way we can see Chrysostom's originality and his traditionalism, showing that Chrysostom's insistence on belonging to the visible Church as a necessary means of salvation is not a notion peculiar to him but a widely held position of his time. A third term to which Chrysostom's thinking can be related is his cultural milieu. In this way we can better see what in Chrysostom's thought is Christian and what is non-Christian or culturally conditioned. An excellent example of such a study is Amand de Mendieta's article on the Quod nemo laeditur nisi a seipso. The basic theme of this letter from exile, as Malingrey entitled her edition of the text, is Stoic, Chrysostom added a little Christian garnish.
https://www.academia.edu/14532647/Shaping_the_sick_soul_Reshaping_the_identity_of_John_Chrysostom
https://www.academia.edu/8041199/Progress_in_the_field_of_Chrysostom_studies_1984-2004_
https://www.academia.edu/6448810/The_Biography_of_John_Chrysostom_and_the_Chronology_of_his_Works
Research Interests:
prologue In the Abrahamic religions, Gabriel (Hebrew: God is my strength), is an archangel, so called in Inter-testamental period sources (like the Book of Enoch), who typically serves as a messenger sent from God to certain of His chosen... more
prologue
In the Abrahamic religions, Gabriel (Hebrew: God is my strength), is an archangel, so called in Inter-testamental period sources (like the Book of Enoch), who typically serves as a messenger sent from God to certain of His chosen people. In the tradition of the "People of the Book," the Gospel of Gabriel is understood to be the Qur'an, which he has delivered in Arabia. For Gospel readers, the Archangel was sent to Mary to deliver the news on the advent of Jesus, the Word of God, and redeemer into the world.
One of the effective ways to have a primary perception of the author's agenda is to look through the logic of his persuasive sequence in book's chapters; The message of the OT, Historic revelation, The Patriarchs, Genesis, Pentateuch and scholarship, God's people and promised land, Kingdom: Judges to kings, The prophets; Jonah to Isaiah: message to the apostate, Jeremiah to Malachi: Divine judgment and Promise, Gospel for this age: promise of redemption, Jesus disclosure of the law and grace, conclusion.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Gospel of Moses: God's Plan for Man as Revealed in the Old Testament
From Law to Grace: An appeal to Man for an Eternal Life,
A book review, by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 16, 2005
"From the dialogue between Jesus and the foremost learned leaders of Israel comes the most concise summary of the law and the prophets...[that] expresses the essence of the written Bible available in His times...Jesus answered the inquiring scribe, "Do this and you shall have eternal life." -- S. Schultz
Approach and Theme
After years of study, Samuel Schultz came to a conclusion that the recovered book of Deuteronomy is the core of the Torah, and he delineates his approach to an integral understanding of the Old Testament, with the reader, as a record of a Divine relationship that comes to its climax in Jesus Christ.
Schultz elaborating on his previous volume, 'The Old Testament speaks', on the development of divine revelation to Moses and the prophets, unfolding the experience of faith as a history of salvation. While the exploring scholar, like Origen in the Hexapla, is entrenched in the continuity of revelation, admits that the OT itself is a reliable account of events, he accepts the inclusion in its literature of "legends, myth, fiction, and folklores?"
S. Schultz is not only a believing scholar, who inquires into the composition of the Pentateuch, but interprets the essence of popular views of its dating, content, authorship starting with the 18th century, up to Wellhausen's genuine J.E.D.P. hypothesis of four documents. He explains the historic revelation in the light of recent scholarship starting with Moses and Genesis.
After establishing that oral tradition prior to Davidic times was the common practice, in the Ancient Levant for transmission of information, concludes that the first five books are essentially the work of Moses. Schultz concludes that the appeal to man is in the Gospel of Moses as it is in the Gospels of Jesus Christ. Obedience of the Law is a natural sequence in man's life when he loves God, Who offers His love and mercy to man today as ever.
Samuel J. Schultz
Dr. Schultz is emeritus professor of Bible and theology at Wheaton College, IL. He is the author of many studies on the books of the Old Testament, its living message, significance and theology: The Gospel of Love, The Old Testament Speaks, The Law of Love - The Essence of Israel's Religion, The Prophets Speak: Exploring the Old Testament, Deuteronomy: and numerous articles.
________________________________________________________________________
Gospel of Gabriel
A Y 2K Bimillennium Diatessaron: Hays Sanctifying Fiction
Book review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 6, 2005
"This wild, wise, mystical, and imaginative Jesus romances us with glad tidings about love "as free as the wind and as fenceless as the horizon." --Frederic & Mary Ann Brussat
Why four Gospels?
Arthur W. Pink, asked this obviously logical question, in his answer he says; "While the four Evangelists have much in common, each has much that is peculiar to himself, and it is in noting their variations that we are brought to see their true meaning and scope and to appreciate their perfections. In carefully reading through the four Gospels it soon becomes apparent to any reflecting mind that in none of them, nor in the four together, do we have anything approaching a complete biography of our Savior's earthly ministry.
There are great gaps in His life which none of the Evangelists profess to fill in. Even when we come to the accounts of His public ministry it is clear that the records are but fragmentary; the Evangelists select only portions of His teachings and describe in detail but a few of His miracles. John gives us some idea when he says, "And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written" (John 21:25)."
The four Gospels are so many books, each complete in itself, written with a distinctive design, and that which is included in its pages, and all that is left out, is strictly subordinated to that design, according to a principle of selection. In other words, nothing whatever is brought into any one of the Gospels save that which was strictly relevant and pertinent to its peculiar theme and subject, and all that was irrelevant and failed to illustrate and exemplify its theme was excluded. The same plan of selection is noticeable in every section of the Holy Scriptures. (...)
Hays' Bimillennium Diatessaron
An important principle has been established re 'Diatessaronic-type' gospel harmonies by a number of scholars, such as Petersen, Quispel, and Boismard, viz., these harmonies often preserve ancient readings. The best-known harmony is Tatian's Diatessaron. It is believed to have been created ca 175, although many questions remain to what extent it was a new work, and what exactly Tatian's own contribution was. It is clear that Tatian was relying on a previous harmony, may be that of his Master, Jerome, so perhaps his own contribution was quite minor.
After two thousand years of the mission of the son of man, in the Y2K hyperspace era, Edward hays specifies how, and why the Gabriel inspired version of his book, 'A Life of Jesus the Christ', "As with the writings of the Gospel of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, the good news according to Gabriel has 'selected certain things' out of the four Gospels; 'synthesized' other accounts and teachings, 'with an eye ' or two open toward today's spiritual landscape."
Hays Sanctifying Fiction
A watershed work on Jesus that is poignant and practical, concludes Frederic & Mary Ann Brussat in their review of Hays celebrated fiction of Gospel narrative. "This is a poetic, passionate, and deeply spiritual portrait of the man from Nazareth and his guardian angel messenger. In a wilderness encounter with his ancestors, Jesus learns that "by being full of God, you will be full of an inner beauty that will seduce many to fall madly in love with God."
The prophet-poet on these pages is led by "the Spirit Wind" to proclaim God's time in action, thought, word, and deed. He squares off with his shadow; builds bridges between people; includes women in his "little family"; learns from pain; helps others to see themselves as God sees them; celebrates the mystery of life; travels lightly; affirms dancing, sex, and creativity; enables his disciples to create great memories; feasts on love; and is transformed after death into the Risen Jesus - the New Adam."
The Fifth Evangelist
John Pilch, of Georgetown University, a biblical scholar, and author of 'The cultural World of Jesus,' declares, "The Gospel of Gabriel qualifies Ed Hays, America's best theological storywriter, to become the fifth evangelist."
This poetic prose composed by Fr. Hays is beautiful but imaginative, inspired by Gabriel at the approach of the 21st century, has created his own new Gospel, as the 'Very Good News'
http://carelinks.net/doc/biblelives-en/47
http://catholic-resources.org/John/OT-characters.html
http://pneumafoundation.org/resources/articles/TheRoleofMosesintheFourthGospel.pdf
In the Abrahamic religions, Gabriel (Hebrew: God is my strength), is an archangel, so called in Inter-testamental period sources (like the Book of Enoch), who typically serves as a messenger sent from God to certain of His chosen people. In the tradition of the "People of the Book," the Gospel of Gabriel is understood to be the Qur'an, which he has delivered in Arabia. For Gospel readers, the Archangel was sent to Mary to deliver the news on the advent of Jesus, the Word of God, and redeemer into the world.
One of the effective ways to have a primary perception of the author's agenda is to look through the logic of his persuasive sequence in book's chapters; The message of the OT, Historic revelation, The Patriarchs, Genesis, Pentateuch and scholarship, God's people and promised land, Kingdom: Judges to kings, The prophets; Jonah to Isaiah: message to the apostate, Jeremiah to Malachi: Divine judgment and Promise, Gospel for this age: promise of redemption, Jesus disclosure of the law and grace, conclusion.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Gospel of Moses: God's Plan for Man as Revealed in the Old Testament
From Law to Grace: An appeal to Man for an Eternal Life,
A book review, by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 16, 2005
"From the dialogue between Jesus and the foremost learned leaders of Israel comes the most concise summary of the law and the prophets...[that] expresses the essence of the written Bible available in His times...Jesus answered the inquiring scribe, "Do this and you shall have eternal life." -- S. Schultz
Approach and Theme
After years of study, Samuel Schultz came to a conclusion that the recovered book of Deuteronomy is the core of the Torah, and he delineates his approach to an integral understanding of the Old Testament, with the reader, as a record of a Divine relationship that comes to its climax in Jesus Christ.
Schultz elaborating on his previous volume, 'The Old Testament speaks', on the development of divine revelation to Moses and the prophets, unfolding the experience of faith as a history of salvation. While the exploring scholar, like Origen in the Hexapla, is entrenched in the continuity of revelation, admits that the OT itself is a reliable account of events, he accepts the inclusion in its literature of "legends, myth, fiction, and folklores?"
S. Schultz is not only a believing scholar, who inquires into the composition of the Pentateuch, but interprets the essence of popular views of its dating, content, authorship starting with the 18th century, up to Wellhausen's genuine J.E.D.P. hypothesis of four documents. He explains the historic revelation in the light of recent scholarship starting with Moses and Genesis.
After establishing that oral tradition prior to Davidic times was the common practice, in the Ancient Levant for transmission of information, concludes that the first five books are essentially the work of Moses. Schultz concludes that the appeal to man is in the Gospel of Moses as it is in the Gospels of Jesus Christ. Obedience of the Law is a natural sequence in man's life when he loves God, Who offers His love and mercy to man today as ever.
Samuel J. Schultz
Dr. Schultz is emeritus professor of Bible and theology at Wheaton College, IL. He is the author of many studies on the books of the Old Testament, its living message, significance and theology: The Gospel of Love, The Old Testament Speaks, The Law of Love - The Essence of Israel's Religion, The Prophets Speak: Exploring the Old Testament, Deuteronomy: and numerous articles.
________________________________________________________________________
Gospel of Gabriel
A Y 2K Bimillennium Diatessaron: Hays Sanctifying Fiction
Book review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 6, 2005
"This wild, wise, mystical, and imaginative Jesus romances us with glad tidings about love "as free as the wind and as fenceless as the horizon." --Frederic & Mary Ann Brussat
Why four Gospels?
Arthur W. Pink, asked this obviously logical question, in his answer he says; "While the four Evangelists have much in common, each has much that is peculiar to himself, and it is in noting their variations that we are brought to see their true meaning and scope and to appreciate their perfections. In carefully reading through the four Gospels it soon becomes apparent to any reflecting mind that in none of them, nor in the four together, do we have anything approaching a complete biography of our Savior's earthly ministry.
There are great gaps in His life which none of the Evangelists profess to fill in. Even when we come to the accounts of His public ministry it is clear that the records are but fragmentary; the Evangelists select only portions of His teachings and describe in detail but a few of His miracles. John gives us some idea when he says, "And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written" (John 21:25)."
The four Gospels are so many books, each complete in itself, written with a distinctive design, and that which is included in its pages, and all that is left out, is strictly subordinated to that design, according to a principle of selection. In other words, nothing whatever is brought into any one of the Gospels save that which was strictly relevant and pertinent to its peculiar theme and subject, and all that was irrelevant and failed to illustrate and exemplify its theme was excluded. The same plan of selection is noticeable in every section of the Holy Scriptures. (...)
Hays' Bimillennium Diatessaron
An important principle has been established re 'Diatessaronic-type' gospel harmonies by a number of scholars, such as Petersen, Quispel, and Boismard, viz., these harmonies often preserve ancient readings. The best-known harmony is Tatian's Diatessaron. It is believed to have been created ca 175, although many questions remain to what extent it was a new work, and what exactly Tatian's own contribution was. It is clear that Tatian was relying on a previous harmony, may be that of his Master, Jerome, so perhaps his own contribution was quite minor.
After two thousand years of the mission of the son of man, in the Y2K hyperspace era, Edward hays specifies how, and why the Gabriel inspired version of his book, 'A Life of Jesus the Christ', "As with the writings of the Gospel of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, the good news according to Gabriel has 'selected certain things' out of the four Gospels; 'synthesized' other accounts and teachings, 'with an eye ' or two open toward today's spiritual landscape."
Hays Sanctifying Fiction
A watershed work on Jesus that is poignant and practical, concludes Frederic & Mary Ann Brussat in their review of Hays celebrated fiction of Gospel narrative. "This is a poetic, passionate, and deeply spiritual portrait of the man from Nazareth and his guardian angel messenger. In a wilderness encounter with his ancestors, Jesus learns that "by being full of God, you will be full of an inner beauty that will seduce many to fall madly in love with God."
The prophet-poet on these pages is led by "the Spirit Wind" to proclaim God's time in action, thought, word, and deed. He squares off with his shadow; builds bridges between people; includes women in his "little family"; learns from pain; helps others to see themselves as God sees them; celebrates the mystery of life; travels lightly; affirms dancing, sex, and creativity; enables his disciples to create great memories; feasts on love; and is transformed after death into the Risen Jesus - the New Adam."
The Fifth Evangelist
John Pilch, of Georgetown University, a biblical scholar, and author of 'The cultural World of Jesus,' declares, "The Gospel of Gabriel qualifies Ed Hays, America's best theological storywriter, to become the fifth evangelist."
This poetic prose composed by Fr. Hays is beautiful but imaginative, inspired by Gabriel at the approach of the 21st century, has created his own new Gospel, as the 'Very Good News'
http://carelinks.net/doc/biblelives-en/47
http://catholic-resources.org/John/OT-characters.html
http://pneumafoundation.org/resources/articles/TheRoleofMosesintheFourthGospel.pdf
Research Interests:
The interpretation of the Bible in the Church Fathers attracts more and more sophisticated research; but until now we have lacked a really comprehensive overview. In these volumes, one of the foremost contemporary patristic scholars... more
The interpretation of the Bible in the Church Fathers attracts more and more sophisticated research; but until now we have lacked a really comprehensive overview. In these volumes, one of the foremost contemporary patristic scholars provides a superb conspectus of the field, which will be indispensable for the future of this research. I am profoundly grateful for the enormous labors and the expert critical judgement shown in Professor Kannengiesser's work.' Rowan Williams, The Archbishop of Canterbury.
Charles Kannengiesser was Successor of the late Cardinal Jean Daniélou at the Institut Catholique, Paris, Catherine Huisking Professor of Historical Theology at Notre Dame University, Indiana (1982 to 1992) and Fellow of the Institute for Advanced Study, Princeton, NJ. Since 1992 he is Professor at Concordia University, Montreal. He has published several books and many articles on Athanasius of Alexandria and the Alexandrian tradition. 'Professor Kannengiesser's two-volume Handbook, including also contributions by specialist scholars, is a huge and ambitious enterprise which is the first of its kind in patristic exegesis. His exhaustive study of the work of modern patristic scholars of ancient Christian exegesis contains a magisterial consideration of fifty years of international research on the subject, and of the whole span of Christian Greek and Latin exegesis to the end of the seventh and the end of the eighth century respectively. The Oriental traditions are also examined. In his aim of giving the Bible back to the churches, Kannengiesser caters for specialist and non-specialist alike, as well as for post-modern, prejudiced readers, and those who are more electronically disposed and are not readers in the conventional sense. This Handbook is a triumph.' Professor Pauline Allen, Director of the Center for Early Christian Studies at Australian Catholic University.
The Handbook of Patristic Exegesis, Editorial Guide
Through this Handbook of Patristic Exegesis, the reader will obtain a balanced and cohesive picture of the Early Church. It gives an overall view of the reception, transmission, and interpretation of the Bible in the life and thought of the Church during the first five centuries of Christianity, the so-called patristic era. The handbook offers the context and presuppositions necessary for understanding the development of the interpretative traditions of the Early Church, in its catechesis, its liturgy and as a foundation of its systems of theology.The handbook presents a comprehensive overview of the history of patristic exegesis. Apart from a general introduction to the major topics in this field, it contains essays by leading patristic scholars on the most important Church Fathers, such as Augustine, Irenaeus, Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, and others. The essays are supplemented by bibliographies of editions and studies on patristic exegesis published from 1945 until 1995. Together, these bibliographies form the only comprehensive bibliography presently available on this topic.
Handbook Review
The Handbook of Patristic Exegesis is a welcome addition to the growing body of literature on the interpretation of the Bible among the church fathers. This is a field that evangelicals have, for the most part, been slow to engage. Far too often patristic exegesis is simply derided with well-worn epithets such as allegory, and those examples of patristic interpretation adduced in introductory books on hermeneutics are often the worst examples that do not justly represent the fathers’ interpretive approach. Such an attitude creates a tacit tension for evangelicals who nevertheless staunchly maintain the creeds of Nicaea and Chalcedon, for the theological conclusions reached at those ecumenical councils were based upon the fathers’ exegetical meditations. It is high time for evangelicals to awaken to the vast body of patristic exegesis and, indeed, to sit at the feet of the fathers as they think upon Scripture.The history-of-dogma approach to the fathers (e.g., von Harnack) that began in the eighteenth century tended to obscure the exegetical contributions of the church fathers by emphasizing only the development of doctrine.
As a result, even today patristic interpretation of the Bible is often overlooked. As stated in the introduction to this volume, “The centrality of the Bible to the whole patristic reality is something that is not generally recognized” (p. 12). For example, the fifth-century bishop Cyril of Alexandria is most remembered for his involvement in the christological controversies surrounding the Council of Ephesus (431), even though approximately seventy-percent of his surviving corpus consists of exegetical commentaries on Scripture, much of which remains untranslated into any modern language. The Handbook of Patristic Exegesis is a good place to start for those who wish to explore the fathers’ approach to Scripture.The sheer size of The Handbook for Patristic Exegesis is a testament to the degree of labor that went into its making. Previously published as two volumes, it has recently been released in a single bound volume. The author, Charles Kannengiesser, a widely respected scholar in the field who formerly taught at Notre Dame and the Institut Catholique of Paris, says in the introduction that the book was ten years in the making. The goal of the volume is not to make an original contribution, but “through analyzing relevant scholarly contributions, to attempt a coherent understanding of scholarly achievements within the whole field of patristic exegesis for almost a century” (p. 3). The book is divided into two parts. The first part, consisting of approximately the first quarter of the book, is essentially a short introduction to the field. Kannengiesser reviews the past fifty years of international research in the field, along with brief discussions of Jewish interpretation and Graeco-Roman rhetoric, two foundational contexts for understanding the fathers’ exegesis. Next is a discussion of patristic hermeneutics and a book-by-book overview of how the fathers approached individual books of the Bible.The second part of the handbook is a chronological survey of the individual fathers and movements. The period surveyed spans the first century to the seventh century in the West and the ninth century in the East. For every person (e.g., “Justin of Rome”) or significant topic (e.g., “The Formation of the Scriptural Canon”), Kannengiesser provides a brief overview of the issue and then a bibliography for further study. The bibliographies prove to be one of the most useful parts of the book, as they list critical editions of an author’s works (if available) and modern translations, along with monographs and articles on an author’s exegesis. The studies listed in the bibliographies survey scholarship broadly, including sources in English, French, German, Italian, Spanish, and Latin. Kannengiesser even has a chapter on patristic exegesis in Armenian, Georgian, Coptic, and Ethiopian Christian literature, languages that are often overlooked in the field, and in which much further work remains to be done. The Bible has always been at the heart of evangelical identity and conviction, and rightly so. The plowman can sit and profitably read and understand the Scriptures with only the aid of the Holy Spirit. However, the doctrine of the perspicuity of Scripture does not negate the benefit of hearing the exegetical meditations of others. “In an abundance of counselors there is safety” (Prov 11:14). It is time for evangelicals to arise and claim the great patristic exegetical heritage as their own. For those who wish to undertake this task, The Handbook of Patristic Exegesis is an indispensable tool.
Matthew R. Crawford
Durham University, U K
------------------------------------
The "Ancient Christian Commentary on Scripture" series intended for educated laity and the clergy, which aims to introduce the reader to the church fathers and their exegesis of the Bible. It presents the gospel in its entirety in the Revised Standard Version, with each passage followed by an overview of selected comments from the church fathers of the first seven centuries and then by the full comments themselves. To find these comments, the editors ran computerized searches of the whole body of patristic literature in Greek, Latin, Syriac, and Coptic; comments are limited to the church fathers, including nothing from the Arians or Gnostics, for example. Individual passages are fully referenced for easy location in the original, but while there is a list of writers at the end, there is no list of their works. From the appendix, it appears that far more passages were omitted than included, and a list of omitted passages would have been useful. Hall (biblical and theological studies, Eastern Coll.) has written a useful introduction to the series. He discusses the methods used by the church fathers in their exegesis of scripture, concentrating on Athanasius, Basil the Great, Gregory of Nazianzus ... in the East and Ambrose, Jerome, Augustine, and Gregory the Great in the West, then moving back in time to their predecessors."
--Michael S. Borries, CUNY'
Charles Kannengiesser was Successor of the late Cardinal Jean Daniélou at the Institut Catholique, Paris, Catherine Huisking Professor of Historical Theology at Notre Dame University, Indiana (1982 to 1992) and Fellow of the Institute for Advanced Study, Princeton, NJ. Since 1992 he is Professor at Concordia University, Montreal. He has published several books and many articles on Athanasius of Alexandria and the Alexandrian tradition. 'Professor Kannengiesser's two-volume Handbook, including also contributions by specialist scholars, is a huge and ambitious enterprise which is the first of its kind in patristic exegesis. His exhaustive study of the work of modern patristic scholars of ancient Christian exegesis contains a magisterial consideration of fifty years of international research on the subject, and of the whole span of Christian Greek and Latin exegesis to the end of the seventh and the end of the eighth century respectively. The Oriental traditions are also examined. In his aim of giving the Bible back to the churches, Kannengiesser caters for specialist and non-specialist alike, as well as for post-modern, prejudiced readers, and those who are more electronically disposed and are not readers in the conventional sense. This Handbook is a triumph.' Professor Pauline Allen, Director of the Center for Early Christian Studies at Australian Catholic University.
The Handbook of Patristic Exegesis, Editorial Guide
Through this Handbook of Patristic Exegesis, the reader will obtain a balanced and cohesive picture of the Early Church. It gives an overall view of the reception, transmission, and interpretation of the Bible in the life and thought of the Church during the first five centuries of Christianity, the so-called patristic era. The handbook offers the context and presuppositions necessary for understanding the development of the interpretative traditions of the Early Church, in its catechesis, its liturgy and as a foundation of its systems of theology.The handbook presents a comprehensive overview of the history of patristic exegesis. Apart from a general introduction to the major topics in this field, it contains essays by leading patristic scholars on the most important Church Fathers, such as Augustine, Irenaeus, Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, and others. The essays are supplemented by bibliographies of editions and studies on patristic exegesis published from 1945 until 1995. Together, these bibliographies form the only comprehensive bibliography presently available on this topic.
Handbook Review
The Handbook of Patristic Exegesis is a welcome addition to the growing body of literature on the interpretation of the Bible among the church fathers. This is a field that evangelicals have, for the most part, been slow to engage. Far too often patristic exegesis is simply derided with well-worn epithets such as allegory, and those examples of patristic interpretation adduced in introductory books on hermeneutics are often the worst examples that do not justly represent the fathers’ interpretive approach. Such an attitude creates a tacit tension for evangelicals who nevertheless staunchly maintain the creeds of Nicaea and Chalcedon, for the theological conclusions reached at those ecumenical councils were based upon the fathers’ exegetical meditations. It is high time for evangelicals to awaken to the vast body of patristic exegesis and, indeed, to sit at the feet of the fathers as they think upon Scripture.The history-of-dogma approach to the fathers (e.g., von Harnack) that began in the eighteenth century tended to obscure the exegetical contributions of the church fathers by emphasizing only the development of doctrine.
As a result, even today patristic interpretation of the Bible is often overlooked. As stated in the introduction to this volume, “The centrality of the Bible to the whole patristic reality is something that is not generally recognized” (p. 12). For example, the fifth-century bishop Cyril of Alexandria is most remembered for his involvement in the christological controversies surrounding the Council of Ephesus (431), even though approximately seventy-percent of his surviving corpus consists of exegetical commentaries on Scripture, much of which remains untranslated into any modern language. The Handbook of Patristic Exegesis is a good place to start for those who wish to explore the fathers’ approach to Scripture.The sheer size of The Handbook for Patristic Exegesis is a testament to the degree of labor that went into its making. Previously published as two volumes, it has recently been released in a single bound volume. The author, Charles Kannengiesser, a widely respected scholar in the field who formerly taught at Notre Dame and the Institut Catholique of Paris, says in the introduction that the book was ten years in the making. The goal of the volume is not to make an original contribution, but “through analyzing relevant scholarly contributions, to attempt a coherent understanding of scholarly achievements within the whole field of patristic exegesis for almost a century” (p. 3). The book is divided into two parts. The first part, consisting of approximately the first quarter of the book, is essentially a short introduction to the field. Kannengiesser reviews the past fifty years of international research in the field, along with brief discussions of Jewish interpretation and Graeco-Roman rhetoric, two foundational contexts for understanding the fathers’ exegesis. Next is a discussion of patristic hermeneutics and a book-by-book overview of how the fathers approached individual books of the Bible.The second part of the handbook is a chronological survey of the individual fathers and movements. The period surveyed spans the first century to the seventh century in the West and the ninth century in the East. For every person (e.g., “Justin of Rome”) or significant topic (e.g., “The Formation of the Scriptural Canon”), Kannengiesser provides a brief overview of the issue and then a bibliography for further study. The bibliographies prove to be one of the most useful parts of the book, as they list critical editions of an author’s works (if available) and modern translations, along with monographs and articles on an author’s exegesis. The studies listed in the bibliographies survey scholarship broadly, including sources in English, French, German, Italian, Spanish, and Latin. Kannengiesser even has a chapter on patristic exegesis in Armenian, Georgian, Coptic, and Ethiopian Christian literature, languages that are often overlooked in the field, and in which much further work remains to be done. The Bible has always been at the heart of evangelical identity and conviction, and rightly so. The plowman can sit and profitably read and understand the Scriptures with only the aid of the Holy Spirit. However, the doctrine of the perspicuity of Scripture does not negate the benefit of hearing the exegetical meditations of others. “In an abundance of counselors there is safety” (Prov 11:14). It is time for evangelicals to arise and claim the great patristic exegetical heritage as their own. For those who wish to undertake this task, The Handbook of Patristic Exegesis is an indispensable tool.
Matthew R. Crawford
Durham University, U K
------------------------------------
The "Ancient Christian Commentary on Scripture" series intended for educated laity and the clergy, which aims to introduce the reader to the church fathers and their exegesis of the Bible. It presents the gospel in its entirety in the Revised Standard Version, with each passage followed by an overview of selected comments from the church fathers of the first seven centuries and then by the full comments themselves. To find these comments, the editors ran computerized searches of the whole body of patristic literature in Greek, Latin, Syriac, and Coptic; comments are limited to the church fathers, including nothing from the Arians or Gnostics, for example. Individual passages are fully referenced for easy location in the original, but while there is a list of writers at the end, there is no list of their works. From the appendix, it appears that far more passages were omitted than included, and a list of omitted passages would have been useful. Hall (biblical and theological studies, Eastern Coll.) has written a useful introduction to the series. He discusses the methods used by the church fathers in their exegesis of scripture, concentrating on Athanasius, Basil the Great, Gregory of Nazianzus ... in the East and Ambrose, Jerome, Augustine, and Gregory the Great in the West, then moving back in time to their predecessors."
--Michael S. Borries, CUNY'
Research Interests:
How the Bible became a Book? What would the role of the written word be as Judaism and Christianity emerged in the first centuries? As a way of concluding, Wm. Schniedewind would like to reflect on the relationship between oral... more
How the Bible became a Book?
What would the role of the written word be as Judaism and Christianity emerged in the first centuries? As a way of concluding, Wm. Schniedewind would like to reflect on the relationship between oral tradition and written text in the formation of Judaism and Christianity. although the heart of his book has been its look at the relationship of writing and these texts to the formation of the Hebrew Bible, it seems worthwhile to suggest how this textualization played out in the formative period for Judaism and Christianity. (Epilogue)
Concise Prologue
Professor David Trobisch of the University of Heidelberg examines early Bible manuscripts, In "The First Edition of the New Testament, 2000." He offers a bold new thesis that during the second century A.D., a unified final redaction of a Bible that became the archetype for all later Bible versions was assembled by a group of Church 'editors'. This overturns centuries of belief that the New Testament was compiled gradually over a long period of time, in many locations, harmonized at a later date after Nicea, to be canonized in Athanasius' Paschal letter of 367. Constantine's Bible is at large a history of sifting the scripture and list NT canonical books.
Dr. Dungan who in intellectual telepathy with Coote's, "Power, politics, and the making of the Bible," adopted the concept, and found role players in Constantine, a Pagan Emperor, and Eusebius, the semi Arian Bishop of Caesarea, Palestine, stirred unbased doubts on the Canonization process. NT Canon has a documented ecclesiastical history, that could be searched but has to be proven without doubt. Even an influential theologian as John AT Robinson, could not have consensus on his re dating of NT books, let alone a fictionalized History of the New Testament canonization.
_______________________________________________________
A Vivid History of Canonical Traditions of Holy Scripture
Reviewed by Didaskalex, on October 12, 2002
The Canon of Scripture
The dean of evangelical biblical scholars did a great service when he decided to get this work out of his system (Preface), since he made a very successful attempt indeed to communicate the state of knowledge on this tricky and sensitive subject. This book stands my Criterion: If I only have one book on the subject, I would buy this book. This book is methodical, written basically for Seminarians, still tickles your curious bone, but don't get tricked by the smoothness of his elaboration, being a top exegesist and a reference on biblical criticism.
Preface & Chapter I
Read the condensed preface attentively, it highlights Prof. Bruce intended strategy to leave the more controversial issues on the OT canon to R. Beckwith and J. Barton. The short chapter defines terms that became the vocabulary of the subject, their meaning and roots. 'People of the Book' conveys his cultural standing, but he avoids elaborating on the concept of the two testaments but will not but mention Jeremiah 31:31, and later how Origen was the first to use and propagate this Alexandrine terminology (p. 192 : on First Principles 4.1.1)
TaNaKh: Wider Canon
Bruce, who said will shy from OT canon, masterfully instructs us in his own way, starting from the authority of OT for a Christian: Jesus appeal to TaNaKh, going from the threefold division to the closing of the Hebrew canon in Jabneh. Now, with a firm foot, he delves into the Alexandrine wider Canon starting with Septuagint origin, order of books, and adoption as Ancient Churches OT, and NT evidence, but does not state citations or allusions to the Apocrypha (K. & B. Aland: The text of the NT, Eerdmans,1979) that he mentions (p. 51)
OT Christian Canon: Prevalence of Alexandria
The Rylands chair for two decades enlighten us on how one Church transmitted the light for all others. He starts by stating the authority of the early Uncials, Alexandrinus, Sinaiticus, and Vaticanus that are all products of the Alexandrine Scriptorium, and are the most reliable (contrary of Ehrman's thesis). Along side other easterners, he elaborates on Origen, and Athanasius, the first to use the term Canon, in relation to scripture.
Very interesting is his review of 17th and 18th centuries accomodation of canon, and Biblical societies. The canon in the West: Tertullian, Jerome, Augustine, to the reformation: Luther, Erasmus, and Tyndale through Trentine Council to KJAV.
New Testament Canon
If I would propose any clarification to this enjoyable treatise, it would be to copy the names and order of the bible in Orthodox, Catholic, and protestant traditions from a good study Bible, say the Harper Collins NRSV, with Apocrypha. Although differences exist in OT books, NT books are the exact 27 books. Only that the order of books in a genuine Orthodox Bible follows the Order of St. Athanasius in his Pascal letter of 367, the Catholic Epistles precede the Pauline letters.
Hebrews and Apocalypse
The authority of Dionysius the Great, on the Apocalypse of John, followed by all the Orientals (p. 213) in spite of their Canonical diversity was never challenged by Athanasius letter, intended to compromise Rome with the eastern Church. He persuaded the Romans to accept the book of Hebrews, next only to John's Bible in the Alexandriae NT theological priority (canon within the canon) of the Didaskalia and Catechetical School, compromising for the Apocalypse, then considered a liturgical text in the East.
Great Chapters to probe
The Alexandrian Fathers
NT canon in the Age of printing
Criteria of Canonicity
A Canon within the Canon
Canon ,Criticism and interpretation
Further Readings
* Barr, J. "Holy Scripture: Canon, Authority, Criticism,
Westminster press, Philadelphia, 1983
* Beckwith, R, "The Old Testament Canon of NT Church,..."
Eerdmans, Gr. Rapids, 1985
* Metzger,B. "The Canon of the NT, its origin, development, and significance",Oxford U. Press, 1987
72 people found this helpful
What would the role of the written word be as Judaism and Christianity emerged in the first centuries? As a way of concluding, Wm. Schniedewind would like to reflect on the relationship between oral tradition and written text in the formation of Judaism and Christianity. although the heart of his book has been its look at the relationship of writing and these texts to the formation of the Hebrew Bible, it seems worthwhile to suggest how this textualization played out in the formative period for Judaism and Christianity. (Epilogue)
Concise Prologue
Professor David Trobisch of the University of Heidelberg examines early Bible manuscripts, In "The First Edition of the New Testament, 2000." He offers a bold new thesis that during the second century A.D., a unified final redaction of a Bible that became the archetype for all later Bible versions was assembled by a group of Church 'editors'. This overturns centuries of belief that the New Testament was compiled gradually over a long period of time, in many locations, harmonized at a later date after Nicea, to be canonized in Athanasius' Paschal letter of 367. Constantine's Bible is at large a history of sifting the scripture and list NT canonical books.
Dr. Dungan who in intellectual telepathy with Coote's, "Power, politics, and the making of the Bible," adopted the concept, and found role players in Constantine, a Pagan Emperor, and Eusebius, the semi Arian Bishop of Caesarea, Palestine, stirred unbased doubts on the Canonization process. NT Canon has a documented ecclesiastical history, that could be searched but has to be proven without doubt. Even an influential theologian as John AT Robinson, could not have consensus on his re dating of NT books, let alone a fictionalized History of the New Testament canonization.
_______________________________________________________
A Vivid History of Canonical Traditions of Holy Scripture
Reviewed by Didaskalex, on October 12, 2002
The Canon of Scripture
The dean of evangelical biblical scholars did a great service when he decided to get this work out of his system (Preface), since he made a very successful attempt indeed to communicate the state of knowledge on this tricky and sensitive subject. This book stands my Criterion: If I only have one book on the subject, I would buy this book. This book is methodical, written basically for Seminarians, still tickles your curious bone, but don't get tricked by the smoothness of his elaboration, being a top exegesist and a reference on biblical criticism.
Preface & Chapter I
Read the condensed preface attentively, it highlights Prof. Bruce intended strategy to leave the more controversial issues on the OT canon to R. Beckwith and J. Barton. The short chapter defines terms that became the vocabulary of the subject, their meaning and roots. 'People of the Book' conveys his cultural standing, but he avoids elaborating on the concept of the two testaments but will not but mention Jeremiah 31:31, and later how Origen was the first to use and propagate this Alexandrine terminology (p. 192 : on First Principles 4.1.1)
TaNaKh: Wider Canon
Bruce, who said will shy from OT canon, masterfully instructs us in his own way, starting from the authority of OT for a Christian: Jesus appeal to TaNaKh, going from the threefold division to the closing of the Hebrew canon in Jabneh. Now, with a firm foot, he delves into the Alexandrine wider Canon starting with Septuagint origin, order of books, and adoption as Ancient Churches OT, and NT evidence, but does not state citations or allusions to the Apocrypha (K. & B. Aland: The text of the NT, Eerdmans,1979) that he mentions (p. 51)
OT Christian Canon: Prevalence of Alexandria
The Rylands chair for two decades enlighten us on how one Church transmitted the light for all others. He starts by stating the authority of the early Uncials, Alexandrinus, Sinaiticus, and Vaticanus that are all products of the Alexandrine Scriptorium, and are the most reliable (contrary of Ehrman's thesis). Along side other easterners, he elaborates on Origen, and Athanasius, the first to use the term Canon, in relation to scripture.
Very interesting is his review of 17th and 18th centuries accomodation of canon, and Biblical societies. The canon in the West: Tertullian, Jerome, Augustine, to the reformation: Luther, Erasmus, and Tyndale through Trentine Council to KJAV.
New Testament Canon
If I would propose any clarification to this enjoyable treatise, it would be to copy the names and order of the bible in Orthodox, Catholic, and protestant traditions from a good study Bible, say the Harper Collins NRSV, with Apocrypha. Although differences exist in OT books, NT books are the exact 27 books. Only that the order of books in a genuine Orthodox Bible follows the Order of St. Athanasius in his Pascal letter of 367, the Catholic Epistles precede the Pauline letters.
Hebrews and Apocalypse
The authority of Dionysius the Great, on the Apocalypse of John, followed by all the Orientals (p. 213) in spite of their Canonical diversity was never challenged by Athanasius letter, intended to compromise Rome with the eastern Church. He persuaded the Romans to accept the book of Hebrews, next only to John's Bible in the Alexandriae NT theological priority (canon within the canon) of the Didaskalia and Catechetical School, compromising for the Apocalypse, then considered a liturgical text in the East.
Great Chapters to probe
The Alexandrian Fathers
NT canon in the Age of printing
Criteria of Canonicity
A Canon within the Canon
Canon ,Criticism and interpretation
Further Readings
* Barr, J. "Holy Scripture: Canon, Authority, Criticism,
Westminster press, Philadelphia, 1983
* Beckwith, R, "The Old Testament Canon of NT Church,..."
Eerdmans, Gr. Rapids, 1985
* Metzger,B. "The Canon of the NT, its origin, development, and significance",Oxford U. Press, 1987
72 people found this helpful
Research Interests:
Prelude to Canonical Claim Acts does not appear as early or as frequently in the early Church readings as the Pauline Epistles or the Gospels, despite the fact that it was composed by St. Luke, and its authenticity never seriously... more
Prelude to Canonical Claim
Acts does not appear as early or as frequently in the early Church readings as the Pauline Epistles or the Gospels, despite the fact that it was composed by St. Luke, and its authenticity never seriously questioned. The letters of Paul, of course, held a specific appeal to members of the Gentile Churches of Asia Minor, who required (whether they liked it or not" his guidance in ecclesiastical and, especially, moral and ethical problems. Acts was a different story, literally and figuratively. Early revisionists -- later to be dubbed heretics'-- like Marcion and many leaders of the Christian Gnostic sects, did not find much use or value in the book of Acts.
Origins and development of the Bible canon
Alexandria was the second-most important city in the Roman Empire, only after Rome. She was the niche of the Septuagint, and Origen's Hexapla its greatest study ever. Such a study is ambitious, and this brief introduction is based on,"The Biblical Canon: Its Origins, Transmission, and Authority," by L. McDonald. Notwithstanding reservations, this work is an invaluable resource for all students and scholars interested in the emergence of the biblical canon.
McDonald opens his study with "some tough questions about the Bible," in reference to a basic set of questions on how the Bible became as we know it now. How was this book assembled and how did it become an authoritative collection of sacred writings? Why do the lists of books differ among different religious traditions? Moreover, an additional set of questions rarely explicitly articulated in canon studies are posted: which parts of the Bible are more representative of the 'earliest strands of Christian faith'? What is the Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi pertinent canonical text for topical Christian worship and study?
Seeking to define the core identifying terms 'Scripture' and 'Canon', finding their origins and use in various biblical institutes of early Judaism, and nascent Christianity was set. Earlier studies assert that a particular writing was regarded as scripture when it was sanctioned to be divinely inspired and authoritative. In this sense, writings become scripture before the emergence of any single collection of Scripture. This designation is locally determined. Indeed, throughout this study, McDonald repeatedly observes the wide variance that prevailed in early Christian communities regarding which OT and NT books were regarded as scripture.
The main discussion of the origins of the idea of a canon in early Judaism and Christianity and the meaning of the term for the study of the formation of the Bible. While a Greco-Roman context provides the best setting for the ancient Jewish and Christian turn to canonization. In particular, the Alexandrian grammarians' delineation of precise models for grammar and literary style provides the context for the similar enterprise of identifying writings that serve as practical and theological guidelines for Jews and Christians.
Seeking to resolve one of the thorniest issues in contemporary canon studies: what does canon mean and when is the proper term in discussing biblical literature? Sheppard's notion of Canon I / Canon II. The former term refers to the emergence of written or oral traditions that were regarded as assertive proclamations from God. The latter term refers specifically to the standardization of a precisely defined collection of authoritative books. McDonald sees 'canon I' as the most prevalent phenomenon in early Judaism and Christianity.
The remainder of careful assessment of the origins of the scriptural writings and their movement from 'Canon I' to 'Canon II' survey of the ancient data and the scholarly discussion is encyclopedic in its scope and meticulous in its attention to detail. For the Hebrew Bible/OT, he treats the following general issues: origin of the tripartite canon, the question of the Alexandrian canon, shape of the canon in the 1st century, the Septuagint, Qumran biblical scrolls, the Samaritan Pentateuch.
Evidence for the 22 and 24 book canon in early Judaism, rabbinic discussions of canon, and the Jesus scriptures of early Christianity. For the New Testament, these topics are addressed: Emergence of the written N T traditions, development of a New Testament canon and its stabilization, influence of heretics, importance of scribal and text-critical issues, citations of N T writings in the church fathers, and the question of what criteria early communities employed when identifying writings as scripture.
Some peripherals to main arguments: as, excluding Christians from the synagogue for not supporting Bar Kokhba's revolt, synagogues arose in the time of Josiah's reform, or the existence of pesher interpretation in Marcion. The incompatibility of Mosaic law with the core message of the New Testament explains the minimal citations of the Pentateuch in the New Testament (as opposed to Isaiah and Psalms). Yet, in the very list of citations provided, three Pentateuchal books follow Isaiah and Psalms as most often cited.
____________________________________________________________________________
A Vivid History of Canonical Traditions of Holy Scripture,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2002
This review is from: The Canon of Scripture
The Canon of Scripture
The dean of evangelical biblical scholars did a great service when he decided to get this work out of his system (Preface), since he made a very successful attempt indeed to communicate the state of knowledge on this tricky and sensitive subject. This book stands my Criterion: If I only have one book on the subject, I would buy this book. This book is methodical, written basically for Seminarians, still tickles your curious bone, but don't get tricked by the smoothness of his elaboration, being a top exegesist and a reference on biblical criticism.
Preface & Chapter one
Read the condensed preface attentively, it highlights Prof. Bruce intended strategy to leave the more controversial issues on the OT canon to R. Beckwith and J. Barton. The short chapter defines terms that became the vocabulary of the subject, their meaning and roots. 'People of the Book' conveys his cultural standing, but he avoids elaborating on the concept of the two testaments but will not but mention Jeremiah 31:31, and later how Origen was the first to use and propagate this Alexandrine terminology (p. 192 : Di Principii 4.1.1)
TaNaKh' Wider Canon
Bruce, who said will shy from OT canon, masterfully instructs us in his own way, starting from the authority of OT for a Christian: Jesus appeal to TaNaKh, going from the threefold division to the closing of the Hebrew canon in Jabneh. Now, with a firm foot, he delves into the Alexandrine wider Canon starting with Septuagint origin, order of books, and adoption as Ancient Churches OT, and NT evidence, but does not state citations or allusions to the Apocrypha (K. & B. Aland: The text of the NT, Eerdmans, 1979) that he mentions (p. 51)
Prevalence of Alexandrian OT Canon
The Rylands chair, for two decades, enlightens us on how one Church transmitted the light for all others. He starts by stating the authority of the early Uncials, Alexandrinus, Sinaiticus, and Vaticanus that are all products of the Alexandrine Scriptorium, and are the most reliable (contrary of Ehrman's thesis). Along side other easterners, he elaborates on Origen, and Athanasius, the first to use the term Canon, in relation to scripture. Accommodation of canon, and Biblical societies. The canon in the West: Tertullian, Jerome, Augustine, the reformation: Luther, Erasmus, and Tyndale through Trentine Council to KJAV.
New Testament Canon
If I would propose any clarification to this enjoyable treatise, it would be to copy the names and order of the bible in Orthodox, Catholic, and protestant traditions from a good study Bible, say the Harper Collins NRSV, with Apocrypha. Although differences exist in OT books, NT books are the exact 27 books. Only that the order of books in a genuine Orthodox Bible follows the Order of St. Athanasius in his Pascal letter of 367, the Catholic Epistles precede the Pauline letters.
Hebrews and John's Apocalypse
The authority of Dionysius the Great, on the Apocalypse of John, followed by all the Orientals (p. 213) in spite of their Canonical diversity was never challenged by Athanasius letter, intended to compromise Rome with the eastern Church. He persauded the Romans to accept the book of Hebrews, next only to John's Bible in the Alexandrine NT theological priority (canon within the canon) of the Didaskalia and Catechetical School, compromising for the Apocalypse, then considered a liturgical text in the East.
Further reading
* Barr, J. "Holy Scripture: Canon, Authority, Criticism, Westminster press, 1983
* Beckwith, R. "The Old Testament Canon of NT Church,..."Eerdmans, Gr. Rapids, 1985
* Metzger, B. "The Canon of the NT, its origin, development, and significance", 1987
Acts does not appear as early or as frequently in the early Church readings as the Pauline Epistles or the Gospels, despite the fact that it was composed by St. Luke, and its authenticity never seriously questioned. The letters of Paul, of course, held a specific appeal to members of the Gentile Churches of Asia Minor, who required (whether they liked it or not" his guidance in ecclesiastical and, especially, moral and ethical problems. Acts was a different story, literally and figuratively. Early revisionists -- later to be dubbed heretics'-- like Marcion and many leaders of the Christian Gnostic sects, did not find much use or value in the book of Acts.
Origins and development of the Bible canon
Alexandria was the second-most important city in the Roman Empire, only after Rome. She was the niche of the Septuagint, and Origen's Hexapla its greatest study ever. Such a study is ambitious, and this brief introduction is based on,"The Biblical Canon: Its Origins, Transmission, and Authority," by L. McDonald. Notwithstanding reservations, this work is an invaluable resource for all students and scholars interested in the emergence of the biblical canon.
McDonald opens his study with "some tough questions about the Bible," in reference to a basic set of questions on how the Bible became as we know it now. How was this book assembled and how did it become an authoritative collection of sacred writings? Why do the lists of books differ among different religious traditions? Moreover, an additional set of questions rarely explicitly articulated in canon studies are posted: which parts of the Bible are more representative of the 'earliest strands of Christian faith'? What is the Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi pertinent canonical text for topical Christian worship and study?
Seeking to define the core identifying terms 'Scripture' and 'Canon', finding their origins and use in various biblical institutes of early Judaism, and nascent Christianity was set. Earlier studies assert that a particular writing was regarded as scripture when it was sanctioned to be divinely inspired and authoritative. In this sense, writings become scripture before the emergence of any single collection of Scripture. This designation is locally determined. Indeed, throughout this study, McDonald repeatedly observes the wide variance that prevailed in early Christian communities regarding which OT and NT books were regarded as scripture.
The main discussion of the origins of the idea of a canon in early Judaism and Christianity and the meaning of the term for the study of the formation of the Bible. While a Greco-Roman context provides the best setting for the ancient Jewish and Christian turn to canonization. In particular, the Alexandrian grammarians' delineation of precise models for grammar and literary style provides the context for the similar enterprise of identifying writings that serve as practical and theological guidelines for Jews and Christians.
Seeking to resolve one of the thorniest issues in contemporary canon studies: what does canon mean and when is the proper term in discussing biblical literature? Sheppard's notion of Canon I / Canon II. The former term refers to the emergence of written or oral traditions that were regarded as assertive proclamations from God. The latter term refers specifically to the standardization of a precisely defined collection of authoritative books. McDonald sees 'canon I' as the most prevalent phenomenon in early Judaism and Christianity.
The remainder of careful assessment of the origins of the scriptural writings and their movement from 'Canon I' to 'Canon II' survey of the ancient data and the scholarly discussion is encyclopedic in its scope and meticulous in its attention to detail. For the Hebrew Bible/OT, he treats the following general issues: origin of the tripartite canon, the question of the Alexandrian canon, shape of the canon in the 1st century, the Septuagint, Qumran biblical scrolls, the Samaritan Pentateuch.
Evidence for the 22 and 24 book canon in early Judaism, rabbinic discussions of canon, and the Jesus scriptures of early Christianity. For the New Testament, these topics are addressed: Emergence of the written N T traditions, development of a New Testament canon and its stabilization, influence of heretics, importance of scribal and text-critical issues, citations of N T writings in the church fathers, and the question of what criteria early communities employed when identifying writings as scripture.
Some peripherals to main arguments: as, excluding Christians from the synagogue for not supporting Bar Kokhba's revolt, synagogues arose in the time of Josiah's reform, or the existence of pesher interpretation in Marcion. The incompatibility of Mosaic law with the core message of the New Testament explains the minimal citations of the Pentateuch in the New Testament (as opposed to Isaiah and Psalms). Yet, in the very list of citations provided, three Pentateuchal books follow Isaiah and Psalms as most often cited.
____________________________________________________________________________
A Vivid History of Canonical Traditions of Holy Scripture,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2002
This review is from: The Canon of Scripture
The Canon of Scripture
The dean of evangelical biblical scholars did a great service when he decided to get this work out of his system (Preface), since he made a very successful attempt indeed to communicate the state of knowledge on this tricky and sensitive subject. This book stands my Criterion: If I only have one book on the subject, I would buy this book. This book is methodical, written basically for Seminarians, still tickles your curious bone, but don't get tricked by the smoothness of his elaboration, being a top exegesist and a reference on biblical criticism.
Preface & Chapter one
Read the condensed preface attentively, it highlights Prof. Bruce intended strategy to leave the more controversial issues on the OT canon to R. Beckwith and J. Barton. The short chapter defines terms that became the vocabulary of the subject, their meaning and roots. 'People of the Book' conveys his cultural standing, but he avoids elaborating on the concept of the two testaments but will not but mention Jeremiah 31:31, and later how Origen was the first to use and propagate this Alexandrine terminology (p. 192 : Di Principii 4.1.1)
TaNaKh' Wider Canon
Bruce, who said will shy from OT canon, masterfully instructs us in his own way, starting from the authority of OT for a Christian: Jesus appeal to TaNaKh, going from the threefold division to the closing of the Hebrew canon in Jabneh. Now, with a firm foot, he delves into the Alexandrine wider Canon starting with Septuagint origin, order of books, and adoption as Ancient Churches OT, and NT evidence, but does not state citations or allusions to the Apocrypha (K. & B. Aland: The text of the NT, Eerdmans, 1979) that he mentions (p. 51)
Prevalence of Alexandrian OT Canon
The Rylands chair, for two decades, enlightens us on how one Church transmitted the light for all others. He starts by stating the authority of the early Uncials, Alexandrinus, Sinaiticus, and Vaticanus that are all products of the Alexandrine Scriptorium, and are the most reliable (contrary of Ehrman's thesis). Along side other easterners, he elaborates on Origen, and Athanasius, the first to use the term Canon, in relation to scripture. Accommodation of canon, and Biblical societies. The canon in the West: Tertullian, Jerome, Augustine, the reformation: Luther, Erasmus, and Tyndale through Trentine Council to KJAV.
New Testament Canon
If I would propose any clarification to this enjoyable treatise, it would be to copy the names and order of the bible in Orthodox, Catholic, and protestant traditions from a good study Bible, say the Harper Collins NRSV, with Apocrypha. Although differences exist in OT books, NT books are the exact 27 books. Only that the order of books in a genuine Orthodox Bible follows the Order of St. Athanasius in his Pascal letter of 367, the Catholic Epistles precede the Pauline letters.
Hebrews and John's Apocalypse
The authority of Dionysius the Great, on the Apocalypse of John, followed by all the Orientals (p. 213) in spite of their Canonical diversity was never challenged by Athanasius letter, intended to compromise Rome with the eastern Church. He persauded the Romans to accept the book of Hebrews, next only to John's Bible in the Alexandrine NT theological priority (canon within the canon) of the Didaskalia and Catechetical School, compromising for the Apocalypse, then considered a liturgical text in the East.
Further reading
* Barr, J. "Holy Scripture: Canon, Authority, Criticism, Westminster press, 1983
* Beckwith, R. "The Old Testament Canon of NT Church,..."Eerdmans, Gr. Rapids, 1985
* Metzger, B. "The Canon of the NT, its origin, development, and significance", 1987
Research Interests:
A brief introduction In "The First Edition of the New Testament, 2000," Professor David Trobisch of the University of Heidelberg examines early Bible manuscripts, and offers a bold new thesis that during the second century A.D., a group... more
A brief introduction
In "The First Edition of the New Testament, 2000," Professor David Trobisch of the University of Heidelberg examines early Bible manuscripts, and offers a bold new thesis that during the second century A.D., a group of Church 'editors' produced a unified final redaction of a Bible that became the archetype for all later Bible versions. This overturns centuries of belief that the New Testament was compiled gradually over a long period of time, in different locations, harmonized at a later date after Nicea, to be canonized in Athanasius Paschal letter of 367.
Constantine's Bible is at large a history of the development of scripture and of the NT canon. Dr. Dungan who in intellectual telepathy with Coote's, "Power, politics, and the making of the Bible," adopted the concept, and found role players in Constantine, a Pagan Emperor, and Eusebius, the semi Arian Bishop of Caesarea, Palestine, stirred unbased doubts on the Canonization process. NT Canon has a documented ecclesiastical history, that could be searched but has to be proven without doubt. Even an influential theologian as John AT Robinson, could not have consensus on his re dating of NT books, let alone a fictionized History of the New Testament canonization.
______________________________________________________________________
Development of the New Testament canonization
The NT canon is the outcome of a long evaluation process, during the third and fourth centuries in which the "canonical books," which the Eastern and Western churches of Alexandria, Rome, and Antioch regarded as authoritative and inspired were selected from a large number of Good news writings that were circulating among the churches for long. Through this process the “authorized New testament" tradition was collected, ordered, copied and transmitted in such a way as to enable it to function as 'the sacred Scripture' for a community of faith and practice.”
Alexandria lead Biblical studies, and commentaries by operated the greatest scriptorium of the early CE centuries, supported by the most knowledgeable scholars in both Old and new testaments, of the catechetical school didaskales. The translated Septuagint was the Alexandrian and Eastern Church authorized version, together with the Koine Greek NT books. According to the council of Nicea, the Pope of Alexandria, issued a yearly Paschal letter (festal) to announce the date of the Easter Resurrection Sunday, which in 367 listed the agreed Canon. Athanasius who knew well the Latin Church, included the Revelation of John in order to cope with Rome, even if the Apocalypse of John the Elder, who wrote also II-John and III-John letters, was not accepted in the Alexandrian Cannon, which all the Easterners followed to this day.
- Childs, The New Testament As Canon."
- http://www.ntcanon.org/
I will be referring to http://www.ntcanon.org in order to apply my comments on one of the most thorough update of the subject [together with Bruce & Childs Texts]
______________________________________________________________________
The Bible books of Cyril of Jerusalem
The chief surviving work of Cyril of Jerusalem (315-386 CE), his Catechetical Lectures, were instructions for catechumens as Lenten preparation prior to undergoing baptism on Holy Saturday. They were delivered mostly in the Church of the Holy sepulchre built by Constantine, and were published from shorthand notes taken down by a member of the congregation. The lectures contain a list of the books of Old and New Testaments. It is noteworthy that the Revelation of John is not included; such is the state of things at Jerusalem by the middle of the 4th century.
From Cyril's Catechetical Lectures; "of the New Testament there are four Gospels only, for the rest have false titles and are harmful. The Manicheans also wrote a Gospel according to Thomas, which being smeared with the fragrance of the name 'Gospel' destroys the souls of those who are rather simple-minded. Receive also the Acts of the Twelve Apostles; and in addition to these the seven Catholic Epistles of James, Peter, John, and Jude; and as a seal upon them all, and the latest work of disciples, the fourteen Epistles of Paul.
But let all the rest be put aside in a secondary rank. And whatever books are not read in the churches, do not read these even by yourself, as you have already heard [me say concerning the Old Testament apocrypha]. (4.36)
The Compiled List from the 'Apostolic Canons' (~380 CE)
A series of 85 Canons (decrees) attributed to the apostles(?) was compiled in the late 4th century by the redactor of the Apostolic Constitutions (which are addressed to the public. Generic constitutions use the title apostolic constitution and treat on solemn matters of the church). This is the concluding Canon of the Latin version: Canon 85. Let the following books be esteemed venerable and holy by all of you, both clergy and laity. [A list of books of the Old Testament ...]
And our sacred books, that is, of the New Testament, are the four Gospels, of Matthew, Mark, Luke, John; the fourteen Epistles of Paul; two Epistles of Peter; three of John; one of James; one of Jude; two Epistles of Clement; and the Constitutions dedicated to you, the bishops, by me, Clement, in eight books, which is not appropriate to make public before all, because of the mysteries contained in them; and the Acts of us, the Apostles.
[Note the omission of John's Revelation, and the addition of the two epistles of Clement.]
In the Coptic translation, the best in both Saidic and Bohairic, the Revelation of John follows Jude, and the word 'Clement' is followed by the clause etetneoshou hi bol, the significance of which has puzzled scholars. Tatam translated it as 'which you shall read out of', and Lightfoot translates it 'which ye shall read aloud'. Perhaps best is the translation of Guidi -- 'from which you are to read, outside' -- and to understand that the two Epistles of Clement, though outside the canon, may nevertheless be read.
Manuscripts of the Arabic version (probably made in Egypt) also have differences. Three manuscripts, dating from the 13th and 14th centuries, make no mention of the Epistles of Clement (omitting the puzzling clause too). In other manuscripts, following the mention of 'the Apocalypse, vision of John', the list concludes with 'the two Epistles of Clement in one book'.
The List of Amphilochius of Iconium (after 394 CE)
http://www.ntcanon.org/Amphilochius.canon.shtml
A list of Biblical books is included in a poem that is generally attributed to Amphilochius, a Cappadocian by birth, a lawyer, and then bishop of Iconium in Lycaonia. The poem, entitled Iambics for Seleucus, instructs Seleucus how to follow a life of study and virtue, and urges him to apply himself to the Scriptures more than any other writing. As third, count John as fourth in time,
But first in height of teachings,
For I call this one rightly a son of thunder,
Sounding out most greatly with the word of God.
And receive also the second book of Luke,
That of the Acts of the Apostles.
Add next the chosen vessel,
The herald of the Gentiles, the apostle
Paul, having written wisely to the churches
Twice seven Epistles: to the Romans one,
To which one must add two to the Corinthians,
That to the Galatians, and that to the Ephesians, after which
That in Philippi, then the one written
To the Colossians, two to the Thessalonians,
Two to Timothy, and to Titus and the Philemon,
One each, and one to the Hebrews.
But some say the one to the Hebrews is spurious,
not saying well, for the grace is genuine. (Most probably written by Apollos)
The Catholic Epistles
Well, what remains? Of the Catholic Epistles
Some say we must receive seven, but others say
Only three should be received -- that of James, one,
And one of Peter, and those of John, one.
And some receive three [of John], and besides these, two
of Peter, and that of Jude a seventh.
And again the Revelation of John,
Some approve, but the most
Say it is spurious, This is
Perhaps the most reliable (lit. most unfalsified)
canon of the divinely inspired Scriptures.
Amphilochius reports some of the earlier debate concerning Hebrews, the Catholic Epistles, and the Revelation of John. In fact, not only does he report the doubts of others concerning these books, but he himself appears to reject II Peter, II and III John, and Jude, and almost certainly rejects Revelation of John. The most curious feature is that, having thus stated doubts as to the right of several books to be included in the sacred collection,
The author ends with the incredible phrase:
This is perhaps the most reliable canon of the divinely inspired Scriptures.
The presence of the word 'canon' is scarcely more noteworthy than the hypothetical form of the sentence as a whole. In other words, here we have a bishop in Asia Minor, and yet he seems to be uncertain as to the exact extent of the canon!
http://www.ntcanon.org/authorities.shtml
In "The First Edition of the New Testament, 2000," Professor David Trobisch of the University of Heidelberg examines early Bible manuscripts, and offers a bold new thesis that during the second century A.D., a group of Church 'editors' produced a unified final redaction of a Bible that became the archetype for all later Bible versions. This overturns centuries of belief that the New Testament was compiled gradually over a long period of time, in different locations, harmonized at a later date after Nicea, to be canonized in Athanasius Paschal letter of 367.
Constantine's Bible is at large a history of the development of scripture and of the NT canon. Dr. Dungan who in intellectual telepathy with Coote's, "Power, politics, and the making of the Bible," adopted the concept, and found role players in Constantine, a Pagan Emperor, and Eusebius, the semi Arian Bishop of Caesarea, Palestine, stirred unbased doubts on the Canonization process. NT Canon has a documented ecclesiastical history, that could be searched but has to be proven without doubt. Even an influential theologian as John AT Robinson, could not have consensus on his re dating of NT books, let alone a fictionized History of the New Testament canonization.
______________________________________________________________________
Development of the New Testament canonization
The NT canon is the outcome of a long evaluation process, during the third and fourth centuries in which the "canonical books," which the Eastern and Western churches of Alexandria, Rome, and Antioch regarded as authoritative and inspired were selected from a large number of Good news writings that were circulating among the churches for long. Through this process the “authorized New testament" tradition was collected, ordered, copied and transmitted in such a way as to enable it to function as 'the sacred Scripture' for a community of faith and practice.”
Alexandria lead Biblical studies, and commentaries by operated the greatest scriptorium of the early CE centuries, supported by the most knowledgeable scholars in both Old and new testaments, of the catechetical school didaskales. The translated Septuagint was the Alexandrian and Eastern Church authorized version, together with the Koine Greek NT books. According to the council of Nicea, the Pope of Alexandria, issued a yearly Paschal letter (festal) to announce the date of the Easter Resurrection Sunday, which in 367 listed the agreed Canon. Athanasius who knew well the Latin Church, included the Revelation of John in order to cope with Rome, even if the Apocalypse of John the Elder, who wrote also II-John and III-John letters, was not accepted in the Alexandrian Cannon, which all the Easterners followed to this day.
- Childs, The New Testament As Canon."
- http://www.ntcanon.org/
I will be referring to http://www.ntcanon.org in order to apply my comments on one of the most thorough update of the subject [together with Bruce & Childs Texts]
______________________________________________________________________
The Bible books of Cyril of Jerusalem
The chief surviving work of Cyril of Jerusalem (315-386 CE), his Catechetical Lectures, were instructions for catechumens as Lenten preparation prior to undergoing baptism on Holy Saturday. They were delivered mostly in the Church of the Holy sepulchre built by Constantine, and were published from shorthand notes taken down by a member of the congregation. The lectures contain a list of the books of Old and New Testaments. It is noteworthy that the Revelation of John is not included; such is the state of things at Jerusalem by the middle of the 4th century.
From Cyril's Catechetical Lectures; "of the New Testament there are four Gospels only, for the rest have false titles and are harmful. The Manicheans also wrote a Gospel according to Thomas, which being smeared with the fragrance of the name 'Gospel' destroys the souls of those who are rather simple-minded. Receive also the Acts of the Twelve Apostles; and in addition to these the seven Catholic Epistles of James, Peter, John, and Jude; and as a seal upon them all, and the latest work of disciples, the fourteen Epistles of Paul.
But let all the rest be put aside in a secondary rank. And whatever books are not read in the churches, do not read these even by yourself, as you have already heard [me say concerning the Old Testament apocrypha]. (4.36)
The Compiled List from the 'Apostolic Canons' (~380 CE)
A series of 85 Canons (decrees) attributed to the apostles(?) was compiled in the late 4th century by the redactor of the Apostolic Constitutions (which are addressed to the public. Generic constitutions use the title apostolic constitution and treat on solemn matters of the church). This is the concluding Canon of the Latin version: Canon 85. Let the following books be esteemed venerable and holy by all of you, both clergy and laity. [A list of books of the Old Testament ...]
And our sacred books, that is, of the New Testament, are the four Gospels, of Matthew, Mark, Luke, John; the fourteen Epistles of Paul; two Epistles of Peter; three of John; one of James; one of Jude; two Epistles of Clement; and the Constitutions dedicated to you, the bishops, by me, Clement, in eight books, which is not appropriate to make public before all, because of the mysteries contained in them; and the Acts of us, the Apostles.
[Note the omission of John's Revelation, and the addition of the two epistles of Clement.]
In the Coptic translation, the best in both Saidic and Bohairic, the Revelation of John follows Jude, and the word 'Clement' is followed by the clause etetneoshou hi bol, the significance of which has puzzled scholars. Tatam translated it as 'which you shall read out of', and Lightfoot translates it 'which ye shall read aloud'. Perhaps best is the translation of Guidi -- 'from which you are to read, outside' -- and to understand that the two Epistles of Clement, though outside the canon, may nevertheless be read.
Manuscripts of the Arabic version (probably made in Egypt) also have differences. Three manuscripts, dating from the 13th and 14th centuries, make no mention of the Epistles of Clement (omitting the puzzling clause too). In other manuscripts, following the mention of 'the Apocalypse, vision of John', the list concludes with 'the two Epistles of Clement in one book'.
The List of Amphilochius of Iconium (after 394 CE)
http://www.ntcanon.org/Amphilochius.canon.shtml
A list of Biblical books is included in a poem that is generally attributed to Amphilochius, a Cappadocian by birth, a lawyer, and then bishop of Iconium in Lycaonia. The poem, entitled Iambics for Seleucus, instructs Seleucus how to follow a life of study and virtue, and urges him to apply himself to the Scriptures more than any other writing. As third, count John as fourth in time,
But first in height of teachings,
For I call this one rightly a son of thunder,
Sounding out most greatly with the word of God.
And receive also the second book of Luke,
That of the Acts of the Apostles.
Add next the chosen vessel,
The herald of the Gentiles, the apostle
Paul, having written wisely to the churches
Twice seven Epistles: to the Romans one,
To which one must add two to the Corinthians,
That to the Galatians, and that to the Ephesians, after which
That in Philippi, then the one written
To the Colossians, two to the Thessalonians,
Two to Timothy, and to Titus and the Philemon,
One each, and one to the Hebrews.
But some say the one to the Hebrews is spurious,
not saying well, for the grace is genuine. (Most probably written by Apollos)
The Catholic Epistles
Well, what remains? Of the Catholic Epistles
Some say we must receive seven, but others say
Only three should be received -- that of James, one,
And one of Peter, and those of John, one.
And some receive three [of John], and besides these, two
of Peter, and that of Jude a seventh.
And again the Revelation of John,
Some approve, but the most
Say it is spurious, This is
Perhaps the most reliable (lit. most unfalsified)
canon of the divinely inspired Scriptures.
Amphilochius reports some of the earlier debate concerning Hebrews, the Catholic Epistles, and the Revelation of John. In fact, not only does he report the doubts of others concerning these books, but he himself appears to reject II Peter, II and III John, and Jude, and almost certainly rejects Revelation of John. The most curious feature is that, having thus stated doubts as to the right of several books to be included in the sacred collection,
The author ends with the incredible phrase:
This is perhaps the most reliable canon of the divinely inspired Scriptures.
The presence of the word 'canon' is scarcely more noteworthy than the hypothetical form of the sentence as a whole. In other words, here we have a bishop in Asia Minor, and yet he seems to be uncertain as to the exact extent of the canon!
http://www.ntcanon.org/authorities.shtml
Research Interests:
"My first semester in the PhD program I had a seminar on the “Canon of the New Testament” with Bruce Metzger. This was a class that focused on the questions surrounding how we ended up with the twenty-seven books in the New Testament.... more
"My first semester in the PhD program I had a seminar on the “Canon of the New Testament” with Bruce Metzger. This was a class that focused on the questions surrounding how we ended up with the twenty-seven books in the New Testament. Who decided that it would be these twenty-seven books, and no others? What were the grounds for their decisions? . . . "--Bart Ehrman, UNC (Didymus' Tura manuscripts)
Canon of the Didaskaleon
Well-known to patristic scholars, Didymus the Blind is not a name likely to ring bells of recognition in the minds of those casual visitors of the world of the early Church. Yet, few have taken the time to probe the mysteries of Didymus' corpus, the neglect caused not from a lack of interest in this Catechetical exegete but from the traditional failure to transmit copies of his work to posterity. Casualties of anti-Origenist sentiment in sixth-century Byzantium, a lone set of papyri were secretly buried in a cave deep beneath an Egyptian monastery near south west Cairo. There the manuscripts remained until accidentally unearthed by the British in 1941. From the discovery of the Toura papyri to their near complete publication in 1985, most academic attention to Didymus was diverted from the analysis of his corpus that could enhance a fresh understanding of Egyptian Christianity in fourth-century Alexandria.
Early August 1941 the British military forces stationed near Cairo, during WWII, sent a group of Egyptian workers to clear three galleries in the stone-quarries of Tura, south of Cairo, in order to store munitions there. They discovered a pile of papyrus codices under loose debris in one of the quarry galleries. The codices were just buried under the rubble and dust in the tunnels. The workers kept them, without informing the Antiquities Service, who learned of the find few days later. The police and members of the Antiquities were too late to seize but a small portion. Later on, quires of these codices began to show up at the Cairo antiquities dealers. Whereas sold at high prices, much was repurchased by the Coptic Museum, Cairo. The remainder was retained in private hands; wild rumors speak of thousands of folios.
In his commentaries discovered in 1941, Didymus refers to four Apostolic Fathers with frequency. In addition to the 'Shepherd of Hermas', and 'I Clement, he highly valued, and considered their writings, in a quasi canonical status, not in the present New Testament, but of great spiritual value: Epistle of Barnabas and the Didache. Attending to the complex interactions of political competition and intellectual inquiry, this study makes a unique contribution to cultural history of late antiquity. A careful reading of the commentaries of Didymus preserved among the Torah papyri allows us to appreciate Didymus as a gifted scholar in his own right.
To arrive at more subtle and fair judgments concerning his contribution to Alexandrian biblical interpretation, based on a close reading of Didymus' commentaries on the Psalms, Job, and Genesis, Layton confirms that Didymus presided over a small circle of students of the Didaskalia, who were concerned to study and interpret the biblical writings, supportive of but independent from an institutional body of the Alexandrian church. It is suggested that the theological and hermeneutical practices of these exegetes can be understood in terms of "mimetic pedagogy" and "scholastic Origenism."
http://ntcanon.org/Didymus.shtml
Louis Doutreleau, a Jesuit priest closely associated with Source Chretiennes, Lyons, has edited volumes of the works of Didymus and Origen, and drew up a list of the physical codices and their contents. He also replied to queries concerning the Torah codex. Although he writes an official statement of the discovery, the codices became rapidly dispersed into many hands. Some ended up in the museum, due to the zeal of an agent who obtained some 1000+ folios. Similar to what happened later in the Coptic Gnostic library, some 850 folios still ended up in dealers hands. But Doutreleau believes that whole codices to vanish was improbable, in view of the official local and international efforts to locate them. But there are probably some 650 hidden folios which contain the remaining parts of Didymus the Blind works, as listed below:
Codex Contents (cond. from Roger Pearse) *
I. Dialogue of Origen with Heraclides
Discourse on Easter (in two books)
A bundle of quires joined by a fastener, and seem to be the complete codex. The manuscript is dated to the end of the 6th century. The Dialogue with Heraclides was unknown from any source before this find. Patristic references exist to a discourse on Easter, hitherto unknown.
II. Origen, Commentary on Romans (Extracts from books 5 and 6)
Origen, Against Celsus (Extracts from book 1 and book 2)
Origen, Sermon on the witch of Endor
Each quire has been cut in half with some sort of mechanical cutter, leaving top and bottom bits. Date of the Ms. is the late 6th century. The extracts from Contra Celsum begin on quire 2, with a note they were 'transcribed and collated against an exemplar of the books of Origen himself.'
III. Didymus (?), Commentary on Ecclesiastes
Only some of the quires are in the coptic museum. Doutreleau has evidence of the existence of 15 quires. The pages are difficult to read. Quire 13 contains notes on Eccl. 6:12. As Ecclesiastes has 12 chapters, it may be inferred that the complete codex had around 25 quires.
IV. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Genesis
The quires are numbered 1-16, and run up to Gen. 16:16. They are almost complete, except Quire 1, is only fragments. Acomplete text would be two codices of 30 quires. However, there are blank pages among the current quires, and the work of the copyist may have never been completed.
V. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on the Psalms
This volume is more or less a commentary on Ps. 21-50. Scattered among many owners, 14 quires are known. The Coptic museum has only quires 19, 20 and 21. Quire 1 comments on Paslm 20:1-6. Quire 3 covers Ps. 21:15-25. Quire 4 covers Ps.21:25-Ps.22:5. So other 4 books cover the whole Psalms.
VI. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Zachariah
This codex seems to be complete. The whole work is inscribed.
VII. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Job
The first 24 quires are in the Coptic museum. Complete, but the middle of the pages are damaged by insects. 8 pages from quire 26 are in a private collection, cover to Job 16:3.
VIII. Unknown, Commentary on the Psalms
1 quire: 125, 129, 131-3 and John 6:3-28.
The first page is blank, as is the second apart from a doxology at the top. Commentary by someone of the Alexandrian school. Laid out differently from the Didymus codices.
All writings texts are in Greek. For codices IV, V, VI, the quires are either rolled or folded in two, in antiquity, suggesting that the books were already just piles of quires when dumped in the corridor, as does the presence of some of the cord originally used in the binding inside some of the folded quires, again so placed in antiquity.
http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/ *
http://lib.byu.edu/collections/didymus-papyrus/
https://studylib.net/doc/9507831/dev_of_nt_canon-part2
Didymus; the Canon's Judge
Although these commentaries are on Old Testament books, Didymus includes in his exposition hundreds of citations from the New Testament. These come from all the books of the New Testament with the exception of: Philemon, II John, and III John
On the other hand he considered these writings, not in the present New Testament, of value: I Clement, Epistle of Barnabas, Didache, Shepherd of Hermas
Didymus on the 'Pericope adulterae'
For a prodigeous catechist, like Didymus, it is normal to hear bout the vanishing of "Pericope de Adultera," the first verses of chapter 8 of John's Gospel. Another Gospel has two alternative endings, with larger verses that are in dispute, few ancient manuscripts carry them but most omit them. The ending of the Gospel of Mark is one such case; John 8:1-11 is the other. This time it is the memory of Didymus the blind that had recalled it, and his creative biblical scholrship, that drove Jerome to call him 'Didymus the Seer.'
"No Greek Church Father prior to Euthymius Zigabenus (12th century) comments on the passage, and Euthymius declares that the accurate copies of the Gospels do not contain it." -- Bruce Metzger, 1966,
commenting upon the Revised Version.
Catechetical conclusion
The pericope adulterae likely reflects an authentic incident in Christ’s ministry. However, preachers should limit their sermons only to the original biblical text. At the very least, they should exercise caution and skepticism when referencing this story for illustrative purposes. Because interpreters can demonstrate that the pericope adulterae was not originally part of John’s Gospel, preachers should refrain from using it as the sole basis for their homilies.
Canon of the Didaskaleon
Well-known to patristic scholars, Didymus the Blind is not a name likely to ring bells of recognition in the minds of those casual visitors of the world of the early Church. Yet, few have taken the time to probe the mysteries of Didymus' corpus, the neglect caused not from a lack of interest in this Catechetical exegete but from the traditional failure to transmit copies of his work to posterity. Casualties of anti-Origenist sentiment in sixth-century Byzantium, a lone set of papyri were secretly buried in a cave deep beneath an Egyptian monastery near south west Cairo. There the manuscripts remained until accidentally unearthed by the British in 1941. From the discovery of the Toura papyri to their near complete publication in 1985, most academic attention to Didymus was diverted from the analysis of his corpus that could enhance a fresh understanding of Egyptian Christianity in fourth-century Alexandria.
Early August 1941 the British military forces stationed near Cairo, during WWII, sent a group of Egyptian workers to clear three galleries in the stone-quarries of Tura, south of Cairo, in order to store munitions there. They discovered a pile of papyrus codices under loose debris in one of the quarry galleries. The codices were just buried under the rubble and dust in the tunnels. The workers kept them, without informing the Antiquities Service, who learned of the find few days later. The police and members of the Antiquities were too late to seize but a small portion. Later on, quires of these codices began to show up at the Cairo antiquities dealers. Whereas sold at high prices, much was repurchased by the Coptic Museum, Cairo. The remainder was retained in private hands; wild rumors speak of thousands of folios.
In his commentaries discovered in 1941, Didymus refers to four Apostolic Fathers with frequency. In addition to the 'Shepherd of Hermas', and 'I Clement, he highly valued, and considered their writings, in a quasi canonical status, not in the present New Testament, but of great spiritual value: Epistle of Barnabas and the Didache. Attending to the complex interactions of political competition and intellectual inquiry, this study makes a unique contribution to cultural history of late antiquity. A careful reading of the commentaries of Didymus preserved among the Torah papyri allows us to appreciate Didymus as a gifted scholar in his own right.
To arrive at more subtle and fair judgments concerning his contribution to Alexandrian biblical interpretation, based on a close reading of Didymus' commentaries on the Psalms, Job, and Genesis, Layton confirms that Didymus presided over a small circle of students of the Didaskalia, who were concerned to study and interpret the biblical writings, supportive of but independent from an institutional body of the Alexandrian church. It is suggested that the theological and hermeneutical practices of these exegetes can be understood in terms of "mimetic pedagogy" and "scholastic Origenism."
http://ntcanon.org/Didymus.shtml
Louis Doutreleau, a Jesuit priest closely associated with Source Chretiennes, Lyons, has edited volumes of the works of Didymus and Origen, and drew up a list of the physical codices and their contents. He also replied to queries concerning the Torah codex. Although he writes an official statement of the discovery, the codices became rapidly dispersed into many hands. Some ended up in the museum, due to the zeal of an agent who obtained some 1000+ folios. Similar to what happened later in the Coptic Gnostic library, some 850 folios still ended up in dealers hands. But Doutreleau believes that whole codices to vanish was improbable, in view of the official local and international efforts to locate them. But there are probably some 650 hidden folios which contain the remaining parts of Didymus the Blind works, as listed below:
Codex Contents (cond. from Roger Pearse) *
I. Dialogue of Origen with Heraclides
Discourse on Easter (in two books)
A bundle of quires joined by a fastener, and seem to be the complete codex. The manuscript is dated to the end of the 6th century. The Dialogue with Heraclides was unknown from any source before this find. Patristic references exist to a discourse on Easter, hitherto unknown.
II. Origen, Commentary on Romans (Extracts from books 5 and 6)
Origen, Against Celsus (Extracts from book 1 and book 2)
Origen, Sermon on the witch of Endor
Each quire has been cut in half with some sort of mechanical cutter, leaving top and bottom bits. Date of the Ms. is the late 6th century. The extracts from Contra Celsum begin on quire 2, with a note they were 'transcribed and collated against an exemplar of the books of Origen himself.'
III. Didymus (?), Commentary on Ecclesiastes
Only some of the quires are in the coptic museum. Doutreleau has evidence of the existence of 15 quires. The pages are difficult to read. Quire 13 contains notes on Eccl. 6:12. As Ecclesiastes has 12 chapters, it may be inferred that the complete codex had around 25 quires.
IV. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Genesis
The quires are numbered 1-16, and run up to Gen. 16:16. They are almost complete, except Quire 1, is only fragments. Acomplete text would be two codices of 30 quires. However, there are blank pages among the current quires, and the work of the copyist may have never been completed.
V. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on the Psalms
This volume is more or less a commentary on Ps. 21-50. Scattered among many owners, 14 quires are known. The Coptic museum has only quires 19, 20 and 21. Quire 1 comments on Paslm 20:1-6. Quire 3 covers Ps. 21:15-25. Quire 4 covers Ps.21:25-Ps.22:5. So other 4 books cover the whole Psalms.
VI. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Zachariah
This codex seems to be complete. The whole work is inscribed.
VII. Didymus the Blind, Commentary on Job
The first 24 quires are in the Coptic museum. Complete, but the middle of the pages are damaged by insects. 8 pages from quire 26 are in a private collection, cover to Job 16:3.
VIII. Unknown, Commentary on the Psalms
1 quire: 125, 129, 131-3 and John 6:3-28.
The first page is blank, as is the second apart from a doxology at the top. Commentary by someone of the Alexandrian school. Laid out differently from the Didymus codices.
All writings texts are in Greek. For codices IV, V, VI, the quires are either rolled or folded in two, in antiquity, suggesting that the books were already just piles of quires when dumped in the corridor, as does the presence of some of the cord originally used in the binding inside some of the folded quires, again so placed in antiquity.
http://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/ *
http://lib.byu.edu/collections/didymus-papyrus/
https://studylib.net/doc/9507831/dev_of_nt_canon-part2
Didymus; the Canon's Judge
Although these commentaries are on Old Testament books, Didymus includes in his exposition hundreds of citations from the New Testament. These come from all the books of the New Testament with the exception of: Philemon, II John, and III John
On the other hand he considered these writings, not in the present New Testament, of value: I Clement, Epistle of Barnabas, Didache, Shepherd of Hermas
Didymus on the 'Pericope adulterae'
For a prodigeous catechist, like Didymus, it is normal to hear bout the vanishing of "Pericope de Adultera," the first verses of chapter 8 of John's Gospel. Another Gospel has two alternative endings, with larger verses that are in dispute, few ancient manuscripts carry them but most omit them. The ending of the Gospel of Mark is one such case; John 8:1-11 is the other. This time it is the memory of Didymus the blind that had recalled it, and his creative biblical scholrship, that drove Jerome to call him 'Didymus the Seer.'
"No Greek Church Father prior to Euthymius Zigabenus (12th century) comments on the passage, and Euthymius declares that the accurate copies of the Gospels do not contain it." -- Bruce Metzger, 1966,
commenting upon the Revised Version.
Catechetical conclusion
The pericope adulterae likely reflects an authentic incident in Christ’s ministry. However, preachers should limit their sermons only to the original biblical text. At the very least, they should exercise caution and skepticism when referencing this story for illustrative purposes. Because interpreters can demonstrate that the pericope adulterae was not originally part of John’s Gospel, preachers should refrain from using it as the sole basis for their homilies.
Research Interests:
Prologue "Let no one add to these or take anything from them. . . No mention is to be made of the apocryphal works. They are the invention of heretics, who write according to their own will."-- Athanasius, (Quoted in "The Canon of... more
Prologue
"Let no one add to these or take anything from them. . . No mention is to be made of the apocryphal works. They are the invention of heretics, who write according to their own will."-- Athanasius, (Quoted in "The Canon of Scripture," by F. F. Bruce)
St. Athanasius NT Book Order
"Again it is not tedious to speak of the [books] of the New Testament. These are, the four Gospels, according to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Afterwards, the Acts of the Apostles and Epistles (called Catholic), seven, viz. of James, one; of Peter, two; of John, three; after these, one of Jude. In addition, there are fourteen Epistles of Paul, written in this order. The first, to the Romans; then two to the Corinthians; after these, to the Galatians; next, to the Ephesians; then to the Philippians; then to the Colossians; after these, two to the Thessalonians, and that to the Hebrews; and again, two to Timothy; one to Titus; and lastly, that to Philemon. And besides, the Revelation of John."-- Athanasius, Festal letter 367
_______________________________________
367 Athanasius Defines the New Testament: His letter is the earliest authoritative statement to fix the New Testament as we know it today.
By Carsten Peter Thiede
“Since you know my will, grant free admission to all those who wish to enter the church. For if I hear that you have hindered anyone from becoming a member, or have debarred anyone from entrance, I shall immediately send someone to have you deposed at my behest and have you sent into exile.”
These are the words of Emperor Constantine the Great, written c. 328 to Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria. Athanasius had not followed Constantine’s growing interest in ecumenism. Instead, he had insisted upon excluding from the church anyone who did not subscribe to the Creed of Nicea. Consequently, Athanasius was deposed in 335 and exiled to Trier (today in West Germany, near the border with Luxembourg). Two years later, after Constantine’s death, he returned to Alexandria, but he was removed from power again in 339 and fled to Pope Julius I, a supporter, in Rome. He returned in 346, only to be exiled three more times for various reasons.
Athanasius finally resumed his bishopric in 366, which he held until his death in 373, at the age of 78. Most of his writings defend the orthodox position against the influence of Arianism (Three Speaches against the Arians, c. 335), but he also ably defended the faith against pagan and Jewish opposition (Speech against the Pagans and Speech on the Incarnation of the Word, both c. 318). Another lasting contribution to the Church writings is his "Life of St. Anthony," c. 357, one of the first saints lives that can claim justifiable authenticity. The book, an early 'global best seller', widely disseminated information on monasticism as a vocation.
Famous Festal Letter
Besides, Athanasius’s single most influential writing, however, was his Thirty-Ninth Festal Letter of 367. It had been customary after Epiphany each year [the Christian festival held twelve days after Christmas] for the bishops of Alexandria to write a letter in which the dates of Lent and Easter were fixed, and thus, all other festivals of the church in that year. These letters were also used to discuss other matters of general interest. Athanasius wrote forty-five festal letters; thirteen have survived complete in Syriac translation.The Thirty-Ninth has been reconstructed by scholars from Greek, Syriac, and Coptic fragments. It contains a list of the books of the Old and New Testaments, which Athanasius describes as being canonical.
The New Testament list is identical with the twenty-seven writings we still accept as canonical, and thus Athanasius’s Thirty-Ninth Festal Letter has been regarded as the first authoritative statement on the canon of the New Testament. Athanasius wrote the list to end disputes about such texts as “The Shepherd of Hermas” or “The Epistle of Barnabas,” which long had been regarded as equal to the apostolic letters. He also silenced those who had questioned the apostolic authenticity of Peter’s letters or the Book of Revelation. Athanasius states that “in these [27 writings] alone the teaching of godliness is proclaimed. No one may add to them, and nothing may be taken away from them.”
Controversial Canon
One document supports Athanasius’s position: The famous Codex Vaticanus in the Vatican Library, a Greek codex of the Old and New Testaments. It consists of the same books in the same order as in Athanasius’s festal letter—which is particularly noteworthy given the peculiar order: Gospels, Acts, Catholic Epistles (James, 1 and 2 Peter, 1, 2, and 3 John, and Jude), Pauline Epistles (including Hebrews between 2 Thessalonians and 1 Timothy), and Revelation. The Codex Vaticanus probably was written in Rome, in 340, by Alexandrian scribes for Emperor Constans, during Athanasius’s seven-year exile in the city. It would thus predate the festal letter.
Even though Athanasius was probably not far away when the Codex Vaticanus was written, one realizes that the establishment of the canon was not a sudden decision made unilaterally by a bishop in Alexandria, but a process of careful investigation and deliberation, documented in a codex of the Greek Bible and, twenty-seven years later, in a festal letter. On the other hand, Athanasius’s view did not meet with unanimous support, not even at Alexandria. Some twenty years after that Thirty-Ninth Festal Letter was written, the Alexandrian scholar Didymus the Blind did not accept 2 and 3 John as canonical, but he fully backed and quoted 2 Peter, which still was occasionally disputed by others.
Dydimus also apparently regarded the Shepherd of Hermas, the Epistle of Barnabas, and even the Didache and 1 Clement to be equally authoritative. And there were many such examples of divergence of opinion all over the Empire, both in the East and in the West. However, after the end of the fourth century, such occasional divergences of opinion have not altered the received tradition.
What might have happened had Athanasius and others not established an accepted “closed canon”? Gnostic, theologically unsound writings like the Gospel of Thomas might have crept in, diluting the historical message of Christ with what we would now call New Age elements.
Or later pressure groups might have excluded writings that did not suit their purpose—Revelation, for example, or 2 Peter (a book the Syriac churches attempted to exclude). Later, Martin Luther would dearly have loved to have excluded James, which he regarded as contradicting Paul. Indeed, why not add Martin Luther King, Jr.’s “Letter from a Birmingham Jail” of 1964, as was suggested by some modern writers, or eliminate epistles currently thought to be inauthentic?
The “closed canon” that prevails in all Christian churches forms a consensus that prevents such eccentricities. And that canon can be traced back to Athanasius, and to the year 367, which justly remains an important date in church history.
Dr. Carsten Peter Thiede was president of Reinhold-Schneider-Gesellschaft e. V. in West Germany and a member of the advisory board of Christian History.
___________________________________________________
Copyright © 1990 by the author/ Christianity Today
A timeline of the Holy Bible canonization
- 70 BC: The translation of the Old Testament books from Hebrew to Greek known as Septuagint (LXX) by the 70 Jewish scholars for the Jews in Diaspora in Alexandria. This is the Old Testament version used by the apostles and early Christians.
- 96 AD: Some letters of Paul were known to Clement I, bishop of Rome, together with some form of the “words of Jesus”; but while Clement valued these highly, he did not regard them as “Scripture” (“graphe”), a term he reserved for the Septuagint.
_185 AD: Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons, in his Adversus Haereses, denounced various early Christian groups that used only one gospel, such as Marcionism
- 367 AD: In his Festal letter, Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, gave a list of exactly the same books as what would become the 27-book New Testament canon, and he used the word 'canonized' in regards to them.
- 385 AD: Gregory of Nazianzus, bishop of Constantinople, produced a canon in verse which agreed with that of his contemporary Athanasius, other than placing the “Catholic Epistles” after the Pauline Epistles and omitting Revelation. This list was ratified by the Synod of Trullo of 692 AD.The Canon of Amphilochius of Iconium (after 394 CE)
"Let no one add to these or take anything from them. . . No mention is to be made of the apocryphal works. They are the invention of heretics, who write according to their own will."-- Athanasius, (Quoted in "The Canon of Scripture," by F. F. Bruce)
St. Athanasius NT Book Order
"Again it is not tedious to speak of the [books] of the New Testament. These are, the four Gospels, according to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Afterwards, the Acts of the Apostles and Epistles (called Catholic), seven, viz. of James, one; of Peter, two; of John, three; after these, one of Jude. In addition, there are fourteen Epistles of Paul, written in this order. The first, to the Romans; then two to the Corinthians; after these, to the Galatians; next, to the Ephesians; then to the Philippians; then to the Colossians; after these, two to the Thessalonians, and that to the Hebrews; and again, two to Timothy; one to Titus; and lastly, that to Philemon. And besides, the Revelation of John."-- Athanasius, Festal letter 367
_______________________________________
367 Athanasius Defines the New Testament: His letter is the earliest authoritative statement to fix the New Testament as we know it today.
By Carsten Peter Thiede
“Since you know my will, grant free admission to all those who wish to enter the church. For if I hear that you have hindered anyone from becoming a member, or have debarred anyone from entrance, I shall immediately send someone to have you deposed at my behest and have you sent into exile.”
These are the words of Emperor Constantine the Great, written c. 328 to Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria. Athanasius had not followed Constantine’s growing interest in ecumenism. Instead, he had insisted upon excluding from the church anyone who did not subscribe to the Creed of Nicea. Consequently, Athanasius was deposed in 335 and exiled to Trier (today in West Germany, near the border with Luxembourg). Two years later, after Constantine’s death, he returned to Alexandria, but he was removed from power again in 339 and fled to Pope Julius I, a supporter, in Rome. He returned in 346, only to be exiled three more times for various reasons.
Athanasius finally resumed his bishopric in 366, which he held until his death in 373, at the age of 78. Most of his writings defend the orthodox position against the influence of Arianism (Three Speaches against the Arians, c. 335), but he also ably defended the faith against pagan and Jewish opposition (Speech against the Pagans and Speech on the Incarnation of the Word, both c. 318). Another lasting contribution to the Church writings is his "Life of St. Anthony," c. 357, one of the first saints lives that can claim justifiable authenticity. The book, an early 'global best seller', widely disseminated information on monasticism as a vocation.
Famous Festal Letter
Besides, Athanasius’s single most influential writing, however, was his Thirty-Ninth Festal Letter of 367. It had been customary after Epiphany each year [the Christian festival held twelve days after Christmas] for the bishops of Alexandria to write a letter in which the dates of Lent and Easter were fixed, and thus, all other festivals of the church in that year. These letters were also used to discuss other matters of general interest. Athanasius wrote forty-five festal letters; thirteen have survived complete in Syriac translation.The Thirty-Ninth has been reconstructed by scholars from Greek, Syriac, and Coptic fragments. It contains a list of the books of the Old and New Testaments, which Athanasius describes as being canonical.
The New Testament list is identical with the twenty-seven writings we still accept as canonical, and thus Athanasius’s Thirty-Ninth Festal Letter has been regarded as the first authoritative statement on the canon of the New Testament. Athanasius wrote the list to end disputes about such texts as “The Shepherd of Hermas” or “The Epistle of Barnabas,” which long had been regarded as equal to the apostolic letters. He also silenced those who had questioned the apostolic authenticity of Peter’s letters or the Book of Revelation. Athanasius states that “in these [27 writings] alone the teaching of godliness is proclaimed. No one may add to them, and nothing may be taken away from them.”
Controversial Canon
One document supports Athanasius’s position: The famous Codex Vaticanus in the Vatican Library, a Greek codex of the Old and New Testaments. It consists of the same books in the same order as in Athanasius’s festal letter—which is particularly noteworthy given the peculiar order: Gospels, Acts, Catholic Epistles (James, 1 and 2 Peter, 1, 2, and 3 John, and Jude), Pauline Epistles (including Hebrews between 2 Thessalonians and 1 Timothy), and Revelation. The Codex Vaticanus probably was written in Rome, in 340, by Alexandrian scribes for Emperor Constans, during Athanasius’s seven-year exile in the city. It would thus predate the festal letter.
Even though Athanasius was probably not far away when the Codex Vaticanus was written, one realizes that the establishment of the canon was not a sudden decision made unilaterally by a bishop in Alexandria, but a process of careful investigation and deliberation, documented in a codex of the Greek Bible and, twenty-seven years later, in a festal letter. On the other hand, Athanasius’s view did not meet with unanimous support, not even at Alexandria. Some twenty years after that Thirty-Ninth Festal Letter was written, the Alexandrian scholar Didymus the Blind did not accept 2 and 3 John as canonical, but he fully backed and quoted 2 Peter, which still was occasionally disputed by others.
Dydimus also apparently regarded the Shepherd of Hermas, the Epistle of Barnabas, and even the Didache and 1 Clement to be equally authoritative. And there were many such examples of divergence of opinion all over the Empire, both in the East and in the West. However, after the end of the fourth century, such occasional divergences of opinion have not altered the received tradition.
What might have happened had Athanasius and others not established an accepted “closed canon”? Gnostic, theologically unsound writings like the Gospel of Thomas might have crept in, diluting the historical message of Christ with what we would now call New Age elements.
Or later pressure groups might have excluded writings that did not suit their purpose—Revelation, for example, or 2 Peter (a book the Syriac churches attempted to exclude). Later, Martin Luther would dearly have loved to have excluded James, which he regarded as contradicting Paul. Indeed, why not add Martin Luther King, Jr.’s “Letter from a Birmingham Jail” of 1964, as was suggested by some modern writers, or eliminate epistles currently thought to be inauthentic?
The “closed canon” that prevails in all Christian churches forms a consensus that prevents such eccentricities. And that canon can be traced back to Athanasius, and to the year 367, which justly remains an important date in church history.
Dr. Carsten Peter Thiede was president of Reinhold-Schneider-Gesellschaft e. V. in West Germany and a member of the advisory board of Christian History.
___________________________________________________
Copyright © 1990 by the author/ Christianity Today
A timeline of the Holy Bible canonization
- 70 BC: The translation of the Old Testament books from Hebrew to Greek known as Septuagint (LXX) by the 70 Jewish scholars for the Jews in Diaspora in Alexandria. This is the Old Testament version used by the apostles and early Christians.
- 96 AD: Some letters of Paul were known to Clement I, bishop of Rome, together with some form of the “words of Jesus”; but while Clement valued these highly, he did not regard them as “Scripture” (“graphe”), a term he reserved for the Septuagint.
_185 AD: Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons, in his Adversus Haereses, denounced various early Christian groups that used only one gospel, such as Marcionism
- 367 AD: In his Festal letter, Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, gave a list of exactly the same books as what would become the 27-book New Testament canon, and he used the word 'canonized' in regards to them.
- 385 AD: Gregory of Nazianzus, bishop of Constantinople, produced a canon in verse which agreed with that of his contemporary Athanasius, other than placing the “Catholic Epistles” after the Pauline Epistles and omitting Revelation. This list was ratified by the Synod of Trullo of 692 AD.The Canon of Amphilochius of Iconium (after 394 CE)
Research Interests:
The Revelation of John is one of the New Testament canon's most controversial books; known as the antilegomena. The Book of Revelation has never been included in the lectionary of any of the Eastern Orthodox Churches. Although its... more
The Revelation of John is one of the New Testament canon's most controversial books; known as the antilegomena. The Book of Revelation has never been included in the lectionary of any of the Eastern Orthodox Churches. Although its canonical status is recognized, it is the only New Testament book that is never read during liturgical services, due to a historical controversy in the Church of Arsenoi (Fayum) south west of the Delta.
A dispute arose concerning the millennialist views taught in Refutation of Allegorists, by Nepos, bishop of Arsenoi, who insisted on the interpretation of Revelation 20 as denoting a literal "millennium of bodily luxury" on earth. Dionysius the great, the fourteenth Alexandrine Patriarch, previous Origen's assisting Catechist, condemned through his oral and written efforts.
Dionysius offered some critical grounds to reject the Book of Revelation authorship, by John the beloved, applying textual criticism, raising such difference in style and diction from John's Gospel and Epistles. His main position was to claim it was not written by the evangelist John: " 'I could not venture to reject the book, as many brethren hold it in high esteem,' " yet he ascribed it to another John, the Presbyter."
"To sum up, anyone who examines their characteristics throughout will inevitably see that Gospel and Epistle have one and the same color. But there is no resemblance or similarity whatever between them and the Revelation; it has no connection, no relationship with them; it has hardly a syllable in common with them." -- Quoting Dionysius the great, (Eusebius' History 7.25, )
His impact was felt in later years, concerning the canonecity of the Apocalypse, that caused much dialogue in the church, lingering in the East for several centuries.The displacement of the millennial hope is one of the most important factors in history of early Christianity. Millennialism, the belief expressed in the Book of Revelation, has vanished with the imminent return of Christ.
In "The New Testament: An Introduction," Norman Perrin makes the comments "That John of Patmos can be identified as a prophet is more important to understanding his work than identifying him with some other individual named John in the New Testament." Traditionally it has been claimed that he is John, son of Zebedee, known to us from the gospel stories, but this is most unlikely.
It has also been claimed that he is the "John" of the fourth gospel, but the difference in language and style alone makes this identification quite impossible. However, that he is able to identify himself, and as a prophet, "in sharp contrast to the pseudonymity as in the practice of apocalyptic writers in general, speaks volumes for the vitality, power, and self-confidence of New Testament Christianity.
Another most unusual aspect of the book of Revelation is its letters to Asia-Minor seven churches: Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea. This is unparalleled in apocalyptic writing and has to be due ultimately to the impact that Paul's letter writing made on the New Testament church. Paul's letters had become so important that the literary form was imitated even by an apocalyptic writer.
The book of Revelation as a whole has the external form of a letter that begins with an opening salutation (1:4-6) and closes with a benediction (22:21). The contrast in literary form between the direct address of the letters and the symbolic drama of the remainder of the book is startling, but no more so than an apocalyptic writer identifies himself and calls his work a prophecy.
_________________________________________________________________________________
Revelation: Vision of a Just World , January 1998
by Elisabeth Schussler Fiorenza, Gerhard Krodel, editor
Elisabeth Schussler Fiorenza's pioneering and widely acclaimed volume, now reissued with a new Preface and Epilogue, has served to reorient interpretations of this controversial book. Rather than finding an individual Christian vision of a fiery endtime, Schussler Fiorenza writes of Christian communities living in the shadow of imperial power, fearing denunciation by their neighbors, yet envisioning the eventual effect of Jesus Christ's resurrection and enthronement on the whole social order. In Schüssler Fiorenza's theological-historical analyses, the Book of Revelation is a literary product of early Christian prophecy, and her interpretation leads to distinctive notions of the book's composition, social intent, relation to the Gospel of John, and visionary rhetoric of apocalypse and justice.
Reviews
This book has 3 major sections: 1) introduction that centers on social location and rhetorical analysis; 2) commentary; and 3) a theo-ethical rhetorical reading of the visionary world of the book of Revelation under the headings of empire, tribulation, resistance, and competing voices.
"Challenging, provocative. . . the book offers a series of challenges to graduate students and scholars alike. . . . It provides scholars stimulating thought to reassess . . . understanding of Revelation." -- ---Biblical Theology Bulletin
"Fiorenza offers more understanding of Revelation than have countless other authors on the subject over many decades. . . . A landmark in the study of the last book of the New Testament." -- ---Catholic Biblical Quarterly
"One of the most important and comprehensive works on Revelation to appear in some time. . . . Fiorenza makes an impressive attempt in this book to develop a convincing method for understanding the confusing world of the symbols and images of Revelation. . . ." --Interpretation
_____________________________________________________________________________
The Apocalypse Deception: The Book of Revelation is not what it claims to be, by Fred Harding
An important perspective to consider
By Meticulous Matton, August 8, 2017
I was rather skeptical when I started reading this book, since its premise is that Revelation is essentially false prophecy. However, just like all of Fred Harding's other books, it is well-researched and thoroughly thought-out. Harding provides many pieces of evidence and logical arguments against Revelation's authenticity, coming at it from all angles: authorship, theology, history, and more. He establishes a very compelling argument that Revelation is not divinely inspired.
Harding begins by investigating the author of Revelation, John. Harding uses the Bible, ancient Christian sources, and logic to show first that John the Apostle, son of Zebedee and one of the "Sons of Thunder" was not the John who wrote the Gospel and Epistles as commonly believed. The author John proclaimed himself as "the disciple whom Jesus loved" in his Gospel and passages such as John 21 support such a view, as Harding explains. This John was John the Elder, not John the Apostle.
Harding then examines John the Elder's writing style in the Gospel and Epistles and compares it to that of Revelation. The former books are written in clean Koine Greek while the latter is rife with misspellings and grammatical errors. Among other pieces of evidence, this leads to the conclusion that the John who wrote Revelation was not John the Elder, nor could he have been John the Apostle.
The remainder of the book is devoted to unmasking the "John" who wrote Revelation, his motives for doing so, and Revelation's contradictions with historical records and even the rest of Scripture. This is fascinating stuff and very well-researched. One thing I wish Harding would have done in this book is provided excerpts from the Egyptian literature that at least one scholar claims influenced Revelation, instead of leaving the reader to research it for himself–but this is only a minor complaint.
This is a gem of a book and Mr. Harding is a great thinker who is not afraid to espouse theories that are out of the box. After writing Harding personally, I know that he advocates thorough study of his works and not mere acceptance of them. This is one that I don't think anyone can ignore, as no single book of the Bible has likely caused so much division within the Church and sowed so much discord as Revelation has. My personal suggestion is to read this book at least twice, then seriously examine Revelation for oneself, taking the rest of Scripture into account.
A dispute arose concerning the millennialist views taught in Refutation of Allegorists, by Nepos, bishop of Arsenoi, who insisted on the interpretation of Revelation 20 as denoting a literal "millennium of bodily luxury" on earth. Dionysius the great, the fourteenth Alexandrine Patriarch, previous Origen's assisting Catechist, condemned through his oral and written efforts.
Dionysius offered some critical grounds to reject the Book of Revelation authorship, by John the beloved, applying textual criticism, raising such difference in style and diction from John's Gospel and Epistles. His main position was to claim it was not written by the evangelist John: " 'I could not venture to reject the book, as many brethren hold it in high esteem,' " yet he ascribed it to another John, the Presbyter."
"To sum up, anyone who examines their characteristics throughout will inevitably see that Gospel and Epistle have one and the same color. But there is no resemblance or similarity whatever between them and the Revelation; it has no connection, no relationship with them; it has hardly a syllable in common with them." -- Quoting Dionysius the great, (Eusebius' History 7.25, )
His impact was felt in later years, concerning the canonecity of the Apocalypse, that caused much dialogue in the church, lingering in the East for several centuries.The displacement of the millennial hope is one of the most important factors in history of early Christianity. Millennialism, the belief expressed in the Book of Revelation, has vanished with the imminent return of Christ.
In "The New Testament: An Introduction," Norman Perrin makes the comments "That John of Patmos can be identified as a prophet is more important to understanding his work than identifying him with some other individual named John in the New Testament." Traditionally it has been claimed that he is John, son of Zebedee, known to us from the gospel stories, but this is most unlikely.
It has also been claimed that he is the "John" of the fourth gospel, but the difference in language and style alone makes this identification quite impossible. However, that he is able to identify himself, and as a prophet, "in sharp contrast to the pseudonymity as in the practice of apocalyptic writers in general, speaks volumes for the vitality, power, and self-confidence of New Testament Christianity.
Another most unusual aspect of the book of Revelation is its letters to Asia-Minor seven churches: Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea. This is unparalleled in apocalyptic writing and has to be due ultimately to the impact that Paul's letter writing made on the New Testament church. Paul's letters had become so important that the literary form was imitated even by an apocalyptic writer.
The book of Revelation as a whole has the external form of a letter that begins with an opening salutation (1:4-6) and closes with a benediction (22:21). The contrast in literary form between the direct address of the letters and the symbolic drama of the remainder of the book is startling, but no more so than an apocalyptic writer identifies himself and calls his work a prophecy.
_________________________________________________________________________________
Revelation: Vision of a Just World , January 1998
by Elisabeth Schussler Fiorenza, Gerhard Krodel, editor
Elisabeth Schussler Fiorenza's pioneering and widely acclaimed volume, now reissued with a new Preface and Epilogue, has served to reorient interpretations of this controversial book. Rather than finding an individual Christian vision of a fiery endtime, Schussler Fiorenza writes of Christian communities living in the shadow of imperial power, fearing denunciation by their neighbors, yet envisioning the eventual effect of Jesus Christ's resurrection and enthronement on the whole social order. In Schüssler Fiorenza's theological-historical analyses, the Book of Revelation is a literary product of early Christian prophecy, and her interpretation leads to distinctive notions of the book's composition, social intent, relation to the Gospel of John, and visionary rhetoric of apocalypse and justice.
Reviews
This book has 3 major sections: 1) introduction that centers on social location and rhetorical analysis; 2) commentary; and 3) a theo-ethical rhetorical reading of the visionary world of the book of Revelation under the headings of empire, tribulation, resistance, and competing voices.
"Challenging, provocative. . . the book offers a series of challenges to graduate students and scholars alike. . . . It provides scholars stimulating thought to reassess . . . understanding of Revelation." -- ---Biblical Theology Bulletin
"Fiorenza offers more understanding of Revelation than have countless other authors on the subject over many decades. . . . A landmark in the study of the last book of the New Testament." -- ---Catholic Biblical Quarterly
"One of the most important and comprehensive works on Revelation to appear in some time. . . . Fiorenza makes an impressive attempt in this book to develop a convincing method for understanding the confusing world of the symbols and images of Revelation. . . ." --Interpretation
_____________________________________________________________________________
The Apocalypse Deception: The Book of Revelation is not what it claims to be, by Fred Harding
An important perspective to consider
By Meticulous Matton, August 8, 2017
I was rather skeptical when I started reading this book, since its premise is that Revelation is essentially false prophecy. However, just like all of Fred Harding's other books, it is well-researched and thoroughly thought-out. Harding provides many pieces of evidence and logical arguments against Revelation's authenticity, coming at it from all angles: authorship, theology, history, and more. He establishes a very compelling argument that Revelation is not divinely inspired.
Harding begins by investigating the author of Revelation, John. Harding uses the Bible, ancient Christian sources, and logic to show first that John the Apostle, son of Zebedee and one of the "Sons of Thunder" was not the John who wrote the Gospel and Epistles as commonly believed. The author John proclaimed himself as "the disciple whom Jesus loved" in his Gospel and passages such as John 21 support such a view, as Harding explains. This John was John the Elder, not John the Apostle.
Harding then examines John the Elder's writing style in the Gospel and Epistles and compares it to that of Revelation. The former books are written in clean Koine Greek while the latter is rife with misspellings and grammatical errors. Among other pieces of evidence, this leads to the conclusion that the John who wrote Revelation was not John the Elder, nor could he have been John the Apostle.
The remainder of the book is devoted to unmasking the "John" who wrote Revelation, his motives for doing so, and Revelation's contradictions with historical records and even the rest of Scripture. This is fascinating stuff and very well-researched. One thing I wish Harding would have done in this book is provided excerpts from the Egyptian literature that at least one scholar claims influenced Revelation, instead of leaving the reader to research it for himself–but this is only a minor complaint.
This is a gem of a book and Mr. Harding is a great thinker who is not afraid to espouse theories that are out of the box. After writing Harding personally, I know that he advocates thorough study of his works and not mere acceptance of them. This is one that I don't think anyone can ignore, as no single book of the Bible has likely caused so much division within the Church and sowed so much discord as Revelation has. My personal suggestion is to read this book at least twice, then seriously examine Revelation for oneself, taking the rest of Scripture into account.
Research Interests:
Prologue, by Adolf von Harnack Nowhere in the discourses of Jesus is there a hint of a limited duration of the Messianic kingdom. The apostolic epistles are equally free from any trace of chiliasm After Christ has appeared from heaven... more
Prologue, by Adolf von Harnack
Nowhere in the discourses of Jesus is there a hint of a limited duration of the Messianic kingdom. The apostolic epistles are equally free from any trace of chiliasm After Christ has appeared from heaven in the guise of a warrior, and vanquished the anti-Christian world-power, the wisdom of the world and the devil, those who have remained steadfast in the time of the last catastrophe, and have given up their lives for their faith, shall be raised up, and shall reign with Christ on this earth as a royal priesthood for 1,000 years. At the end of this time Satan is to be let loose again for a short season; he will prepare a new onslaught, but God will miraculously destroy him and his hosts. Then will follow the general resurrection of the dead, the last judgment, and the creation of new heavens and a new earth.
That all believers will have a share in the first resurrection and in the Messianic kingdom is an idea of which the author of Revelation knows nothing. The earthly kingdom of Christ is reserved for those who have endured the most terrible tribulation, who have withstood the supreme effort of the world-power - that is, for those who are actually members of the church of the last days. The Jewish expection is thus considerably curtailed, as it is also shorn of its sensual attractions. "Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection, on such the second death has no power; but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years."
Other ancient Christian authors were not so cautious. Accepting the Jewish apocalypses as sacred books of venerable antiquity, they read them eagerly, and transferred their contents bodily to Christianity. Nay more, the Gentile Christians took possession of them, and just in proportion as they were neglected by the Jews - who, after the war of Bar-Cochba, became indifferent to the Messianic hope and hardenened themselves once more in devotion to the law -they were naturalized in the Christian communities. The result was that these books became "Christian" documents; it is entirely to Christian, not to Jewish, tradition that we owe their preservation.
_________________________________________________________________________
Crisis and Catharsis: The Power of the Apocalypse, by Adela Y. Collins
Psychological view of the outlook and message of Revelation
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, December 2010
"The disinclination to accept the apocalypse was due not mainly to doubts about the identity of the John who wrote it with John the apostle; it was due much more to the antipathy which was widely felt in the Greek world to its millenarianism." F. F. Bruce
Because of its unusual symbolic language, the Book of Revelation is hard to understand, and for many faithful it seems alien to Christian teachings on love and forgiveness. Early Christians in the south and eastern Mediterranean cities, with a Jewish Diaspora, were more accustomed to the complex nature of the apocalyptic literature. Such conventions would have seemed less strange and cryptic. So, for the original audience of the Revelation of John, all these strange scenes would have been tolerable.
The Apocalypse of John was written about the end of the first century in Asia Minor. The author was from Ephesus Christian congregation identified as "John the Elder." According to the Book, he was 'exiled' on the island of Patmos, near the coast of Asia Minor, an allusion that he was a confessor of the Christian faith. The author then says a voice asked him to write what he was about to see, the revelatory vision that is at the center of the book.
Ephesus was both the capital of the Roman province of Asia and an early center of Christianity. The book next contains seven short letters of exhortation to the Christian churches in the seven leading cities of Asia Minor, a key area for the expansion of Christianity into the western part of the Roman empire. This intersection created the problem for the community, as it called for Christians to regard the Roman administration as agent of the anti Christ.
Professor Adela Collins takes a psychological view of the purpose and outlook what the author of Revelation wrote in order to resolve this crisis by alienating them from the enticements of participation in pagan society and the imperial cult. What the modern reader or biblical scholar has to try do when reading the text with an antiquity milieu understanding, by learning the way old literature worked and the situation out of which it came. Martin Luther wrote, "As for Revelation, it 'lacks everything that I hold as apostolic or prophetic'."
This has been the position of the Church of Alexandria since Papa Dionysius who blamed Napos of Arsenoi for literal interpretation of Revelation. Based on its theology, it was never included in the church lexionary, to this day, in all the orthodox churches in Eurasia which used to follow Alexandrine orthodoxy. Dionysius, Bishop of Alexandria condemned the literal interpretation of the Apocalypse, and his church never accepted the millennium kingdom.
That was the situation then threatening the Asia Minor Christians, triggered by the new emphasis on Domitian's imperial cult in Ephesus. She suggests that there was a threat of harsh punishment or even death for Christians who refused to take part in the cult's religious festivals. So she proposes there was an existential crisis facing these Christians, that was more of a crisis of faith precipitated by the contradiction of their faith and their social experience of alienation.
She argues, then, that the work is even more metaphorical or symbolic in its approach; it offers a kind of drama of catharsis (or cleansing) that resolves the internal conflicts of the hearers. Yarbro Collins is perhaps more in agreement with how most modern Christians would appropriate their "faith struggle" of Revelation, recognizing this comes from understanding how to read this kind of apocalyptic literature.
http://www.amazon.com/Combat-Myth-Book-Revelation/dp/1579107168/
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Revelations: Visions, Prophecy, and Politics in the Book of Revelation, by Elaine Pagels
If you are serious about Christian apocalyptic mystery, you have to visit Justice and Judgement, or Crisis and Catharsis!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 13, 2012
"The visionary tract squeaked into the NT only when fourth-century bishops saw that, if the aim of its wrath was shifted from Gentiles and their advocates to those who fit in the new category of heretics, it could help with consolidating the institutional church. But how Revelation made the cut is only one of Pagels’ revelations about it. She also discloses the extent to which it extrapolates from the prophetic tradition of Ezekiel, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel; its status as one of many similarly visionary texts, typically also called Revelation and more Gnostic, found at Nag Hammadi; its primary purpose as anti-Roman propaganda intended to rally continuing Jewish resistance after the destruction of the temple in Jerusalem; and its modern role in fostering hope in the face of seemingly ultimate cataclysm. A lot for so little a book to do, but, thanks to Pagels’ sublimely fluent exposition, not too much."--Ray Olson
Although Pagels does not explore the thesis of those dramatic mysterious text of Revelation, she captures the distorted apocalyptic imagery in the most controversial book of the N.T., never to be read in all Eastern Orthodox churches, since Dionysius the great. The Apocalypse of John kept early Church hopes alive in the perusia, an early second coming of Jesus Victor, ceasing the need to write down any teaching, which was at the core of the 'oral period'.
In the second century, direct witnesses to Jesus' teaching has passed away, leaving room for 'heretics' such as Marcion of Sinope, and other Gnostic writings to stay in active circulation. Montanism held what was considered heretical ideas in these new writings. The early Church set about establishing a canon of scripture for the New Testament when it became apparent that Jesus early return was in doubt, contrary to what first Christians believed.
Pagels approaches the events from the same angle of Crossan's Jesus, The Life of a Mediterranean Jewish Peasant, and, recounting what happened after crucifying Jesus, in 'The Birth of Christianity', as a revolutionary movement by a 'cult of Jesus worship', consolidating Jewish patriots against their Roman rulers, which appealed to the poor working classes. Her thesis is fueled by the persisting Jewish zeal for freedom of political oppression and the outdated second temple religious rituals, after its destruction .
Pagels identifies the persisting Jewish "Arch enemy", as the Beast in John's Revelation, with the triple imperfection number 666, as the beast's code for Nero who led the persecution of early Jewish followers of Jesus. Revelations has evolved into a condemnation tool of Christian against heretics, mainly Gnostics who challenged the newly established church. The pro-Gnostic persuasive reactivates other 'Revelations' among the scrolls of Coptic Gnostic library, which scholars adore, to reshape our conception of the development of Christianity.
In conclusion, Ms Pagels inspiration, since she accidentally encountered those magical scrolls on her Harvard mentor's desk, eminent early Christianity scholar, resembles Augustine own metamorphosis from Manichaen Gnosticism to Origen's Neoplatonism, before converting to Christian orthodoxy. Now that she is approaching Elisabeth Fiorenza and Adela Yarboro's compelling studies of 'Elder John' Apocalypse, there is room for deeper interpretations.
http://www.amazon.com/Book-Revelation-Justice-Judgment/dp/0800631617/
http://www.free-bible-study-lessons.com/millennium.html
Nowhere in the discourses of Jesus is there a hint of a limited duration of the Messianic kingdom. The apostolic epistles are equally free from any trace of chiliasm After Christ has appeared from heaven in the guise of a warrior, and vanquished the anti-Christian world-power, the wisdom of the world and the devil, those who have remained steadfast in the time of the last catastrophe, and have given up their lives for their faith, shall be raised up, and shall reign with Christ on this earth as a royal priesthood for 1,000 years. At the end of this time Satan is to be let loose again for a short season; he will prepare a new onslaught, but God will miraculously destroy him and his hosts. Then will follow the general resurrection of the dead, the last judgment, and the creation of new heavens and a new earth.
That all believers will have a share in the first resurrection and in the Messianic kingdom is an idea of which the author of Revelation knows nothing. The earthly kingdom of Christ is reserved for those who have endured the most terrible tribulation, who have withstood the supreme effort of the world-power - that is, for those who are actually members of the church of the last days. The Jewish expection is thus considerably curtailed, as it is also shorn of its sensual attractions. "Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection, on such the second death has no power; but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years."
Other ancient Christian authors were not so cautious. Accepting the Jewish apocalypses as sacred books of venerable antiquity, they read them eagerly, and transferred their contents bodily to Christianity. Nay more, the Gentile Christians took possession of them, and just in proportion as they were neglected by the Jews - who, after the war of Bar-Cochba, became indifferent to the Messianic hope and hardenened themselves once more in devotion to the law -they were naturalized in the Christian communities. The result was that these books became "Christian" documents; it is entirely to Christian, not to Jewish, tradition that we owe their preservation.
_________________________________________________________________________
Crisis and Catharsis: The Power of the Apocalypse, by Adela Y. Collins
Psychological view of the outlook and message of Revelation
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, December 2010
"The disinclination to accept the apocalypse was due not mainly to doubts about the identity of the John who wrote it with John the apostle; it was due much more to the antipathy which was widely felt in the Greek world to its millenarianism." F. F. Bruce
Because of its unusual symbolic language, the Book of Revelation is hard to understand, and for many faithful it seems alien to Christian teachings on love and forgiveness. Early Christians in the south and eastern Mediterranean cities, with a Jewish Diaspora, were more accustomed to the complex nature of the apocalyptic literature. Such conventions would have seemed less strange and cryptic. So, for the original audience of the Revelation of John, all these strange scenes would have been tolerable.
The Apocalypse of John was written about the end of the first century in Asia Minor. The author was from Ephesus Christian congregation identified as "John the Elder." According to the Book, he was 'exiled' on the island of Patmos, near the coast of Asia Minor, an allusion that he was a confessor of the Christian faith. The author then says a voice asked him to write what he was about to see, the revelatory vision that is at the center of the book.
Ephesus was both the capital of the Roman province of Asia and an early center of Christianity. The book next contains seven short letters of exhortation to the Christian churches in the seven leading cities of Asia Minor, a key area for the expansion of Christianity into the western part of the Roman empire. This intersection created the problem for the community, as it called for Christians to regard the Roman administration as agent of the anti Christ.
Professor Adela Collins takes a psychological view of the purpose and outlook what the author of Revelation wrote in order to resolve this crisis by alienating them from the enticements of participation in pagan society and the imperial cult. What the modern reader or biblical scholar has to try do when reading the text with an antiquity milieu understanding, by learning the way old literature worked and the situation out of which it came. Martin Luther wrote, "As for Revelation, it 'lacks everything that I hold as apostolic or prophetic'."
This has been the position of the Church of Alexandria since Papa Dionysius who blamed Napos of Arsenoi for literal interpretation of Revelation. Based on its theology, it was never included in the church lexionary, to this day, in all the orthodox churches in Eurasia which used to follow Alexandrine orthodoxy. Dionysius, Bishop of Alexandria condemned the literal interpretation of the Apocalypse, and his church never accepted the millennium kingdom.
That was the situation then threatening the Asia Minor Christians, triggered by the new emphasis on Domitian's imperial cult in Ephesus. She suggests that there was a threat of harsh punishment or even death for Christians who refused to take part in the cult's religious festivals. So she proposes there was an existential crisis facing these Christians, that was more of a crisis of faith precipitated by the contradiction of their faith and their social experience of alienation.
She argues, then, that the work is even more metaphorical or symbolic in its approach; it offers a kind of drama of catharsis (or cleansing) that resolves the internal conflicts of the hearers. Yarbro Collins is perhaps more in agreement with how most modern Christians would appropriate their "faith struggle" of Revelation, recognizing this comes from understanding how to read this kind of apocalyptic literature.
http://www.amazon.com/Combat-Myth-Book-Revelation/dp/1579107168/
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Revelations: Visions, Prophecy, and Politics in the Book of Revelation, by Elaine Pagels
If you are serious about Christian apocalyptic mystery, you have to visit Justice and Judgement, or Crisis and Catharsis!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 13, 2012
"The visionary tract squeaked into the NT only when fourth-century bishops saw that, if the aim of its wrath was shifted from Gentiles and their advocates to those who fit in the new category of heretics, it could help with consolidating the institutional church. But how Revelation made the cut is only one of Pagels’ revelations about it. She also discloses the extent to which it extrapolates from the prophetic tradition of Ezekiel, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel; its status as one of many similarly visionary texts, typically also called Revelation and more Gnostic, found at Nag Hammadi; its primary purpose as anti-Roman propaganda intended to rally continuing Jewish resistance after the destruction of the temple in Jerusalem; and its modern role in fostering hope in the face of seemingly ultimate cataclysm. A lot for so little a book to do, but, thanks to Pagels’ sublimely fluent exposition, not too much."--Ray Olson
Although Pagels does not explore the thesis of those dramatic mysterious text of Revelation, she captures the distorted apocalyptic imagery in the most controversial book of the N.T., never to be read in all Eastern Orthodox churches, since Dionysius the great. The Apocalypse of John kept early Church hopes alive in the perusia, an early second coming of Jesus Victor, ceasing the need to write down any teaching, which was at the core of the 'oral period'.
In the second century, direct witnesses to Jesus' teaching has passed away, leaving room for 'heretics' such as Marcion of Sinope, and other Gnostic writings to stay in active circulation. Montanism held what was considered heretical ideas in these new writings. The early Church set about establishing a canon of scripture for the New Testament when it became apparent that Jesus early return was in doubt, contrary to what first Christians believed.
Pagels approaches the events from the same angle of Crossan's Jesus, The Life of a Mediterranean Jewish Peasant, and, recounting what happened after crucifying Jesus, in 'The Birth of Christianity', as a revolutionary movement by a 'cult of Jesus worship', consolidating Jewish patriots against their Roman rulers, which appealed to the poor working classes. Her thesis is fueled by the persisting Jewish zeal for freedom of political oppression and the outdated second temple religious rituals, after its destruction .
Pagels identifies the persisting Jewish "Arch enemy", as the Beast in John's Revelation, with the triple imperfection number 666, as the beast's code for Nero who led the persecution of early Jewish followers of Jesus. Revelations has evolved into a condemnation tool of Christian against heretics, mainly Gnostics who challenged the newly established church. The pro-Gnostic persuasive reactivates other 'Revelations' among the scrolls of Coptic Gnostic library, which scholars adore, to reshape our conception of the development of Christianity.
In conclusion, Ms Pagels inspiration, since she accidentally encountered those magical scrolls on her Harvard mentor's desk, eminent early Christianity scholar, resembles Augustine own metamorphosis from Manichaen Gnosticism to Origen's Neoplatonism, before converting to Christian orthodoxy. Now that she is approaching Elisabeth Fiorenza and Adela Yarboro's compelling studies of 'Elder John' Apocalypse, there is room for deeper interpretations.
http://www.amazon.com/Book-Revelation-Justice-Judgment/dp/0800631617/
http://www.free-bible-study-lessons.com/millennium.html
Research Interests:
Prologue The existence of an unknown source, which mysteriously disappeared without trace, has many advocates firmly contend that the 'vanishing' of a document (or parts of) was not such a strange event! The Pericope Adulterae "No... more
Prologue
The existence of an unknown source, which mysteriously disappeared without trace, has many advocates firmly contend that the 'vanishing' of a document (or parts of) was not such a strange event!
The Pericope Adulterae
"No Greek Church Father prior to Euthymius Zigabenus (12th century) comments on the passage, and Euthymius declares that the accurate copies of the Gospels do not contain it." -- Bruce Metzger, commenting on the Revised Version. But he was factually incorrect on this point as well. At least one Greek speaking, the Coptic dean of the Catechetical school, Didymus the Blind (ca. 350 CE) is known to have cited the passage extensively in his commentary on Ecclesiastes, discovered in 1941, in Toura, .
The earliest witnesses to the text of the Gospel of John uniformly omit the pericope, including Tatian’s Diatessaron (second century), and the third-century papyri. Origen (D. 253) does not include the passage in his commentary on John, and Tertullian (died after 220) never cites the passage or alludes to the story. John Chrysostom (D. 407) covers much of the Gospel in his homilies on John, but not this passage. Cyril of Alexandria (D. 444) omits the text from his exegesis of John's Gospel, the greatest work in gospel interpretation ever.
Nonnus (Coptic for saint), Greek epic poet, a native of Panopolis (Akhmim) in the Egyptian Thebaid, probably lived at the end of the 4th or the beginning of the 5th century A.D. His principal work is the Dionysiaca, an epic in forty-eight books, the main subject of which is the expedition of Dionysus to India and his return. According to an epigram in the Palatine Anthology (ix. 198), Nonnus was also the author of a Battle of the Giants, and four lines of the Bassarica have been preserved by Stephanus of Byzantium.
We also have under his name a paraphrase of the Gospel of St John, the Metabole , which is chiefly interesting as apparently indicating that Nonnus in his later years was a convert to Christianity. The style is not inferior to that of his epic, but, employed in embellishing the simple narrative of the evangelist, it produces an impression of extreme want of taste. But his influence on the vocabulary of his successors was likewise very considerable.
_____________________________________
A Benign expansion of the Canon?
Textual evidence is information stated in a given text used to support inferences, claims and assertions, tin support of an argument or position, is derived from other texts. It is provided in the form of quotation, paraphrase, or descriptions of theory. Its importance is in the detail, and in paying attention to the detail in words and intent. The New Testament documents are better preserved and more numerous than any other ancient writings. They can be cross checked for accuracy, and they are very consistent in general .
The Canonical Status of the Pericope Adulterae (John 7:53–8:11)
Carl B. Bridges*
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Didymus 'the Seer' of Alexandria
Didymus the Blind (313-395 A.D.) was a remarkable Christian teacher. As his name implies, he was blind from the age of four and throughout his life. But his intense study and prayerful life enabled him to amass a vast amount of knowledge and retain a deep familiarity with the Holy Scriptures. He admitted to Anthony (St.) that the loss of his sight was a grief to him; Anthony replied that he wondered how a wise man could regret the loss of that which he had in common with ants and gnats, and not rather rejoice that he possessed a spiritual sight like that of the saints and Apostles. He was early placed at the head of the Catechetical School of Alexandria, by Pope Athanasius, who highly esteemed him. Libanius (c. 314 – 392), the celebrated teacher of rhetoric exclaimed, "You cannot surely be ignorant of Dydimus, unless you are ignorant of the great city wherein he has been night and day pouring out his learning."
Dydimus on the "Pericope Adulterae"
Dydimus textual criticism of John Gospel, was unique as the omission of the Pericope de Adultera (John 8:1-11) in some 4th century bibles (Codex Vaticanus and Sinaiticus) caused grave doubts in the minds of critics as to the authenticity of the paragraph. Further investigation revealed that the passage was not commented upon in the handful of surviving early Greek 'commentaries' on John's Gospel. It appeared to critics that no Greek commentator was familiar with the verses, "Nor is it (Jn 8:1-11) mentioned by Origen, Tertullian, Cyprian, Apollinaris, Theodore of Mopsuestia, Cyril of Alexandria, Chrysostom, Basil, Cosmas, or Nonnus' Metabole. "But the silence of both Cyprian and Tertullian is weighty, since both wrote on subjects in which the account would have been peculiarly appropriate."-- S. Davidson. On the other hand, existence of the verses in the Latin was known from Jerome (382-405), in his Latin Vulgate.
Nonnus Metabole (Greek μεταβολή)
Nonnus of Panopolis most prominent work is the Dionysiaca, a 48-book epic, being the longest surviving poem from late antiquity. Its main subject is the life of Dionysus, his expedition to India, and his glorious return back home. Dionysiaca, composed in Homeric dialect with dactylic hexameters, certain rhythmic schemes, or meters. The poem of 20,400 lines may have been written in the early 5th century. His Metabole, a metrical paraphrase of John's gospel (tou kata Ioannes Euangeliou) which also survives, is our catch for this Pericope. Its timing is a debated point; textual analysis seems to suggest that it preceded the Dionysiaca.
Scholars have shown that Nonnus was as learned in Christian theology, he seems to have consulted the Commentary on the Gospel of John that Cyril of Alexandria had recently penned. Nonnus "Paraphrase of John" (toû katà Ioánnen Euaggelíou) also survives (Metabole). "The omission of this section by Nonnus, in his popular metrical paraphrase of John's Gospel, is worthy of notice; for though he does pass by parts, yet no narrative portion of certain genuineness, and of such length as this, is unnoticed."--S. Tregelles, An account of the printed Greek text.
Its timing is a debated point: textual analysis seems to suggest that it preceded the Dionysiaca while some scholars feel it is unlikely that a converted Christian would have gone on to devote so much work to the Dionysiaca’s pagan themes. A team of Italian scholars is currently producing a full commentary of the poem, book by book, of which several parts have already been published.They have shown that Nonnus was as learned in Christian theology as in pagan mythology.
The pericope adulterae likely reflects an authentic incident in Jesus Christ’s ministry. However, as preachers limit their sermons only to the proven biblical text, they should exercise caution and skepticism , at the very least, when referencing this story for illustrative purposes. Because interpreters can demonstrate that the Pericope was not originally part of John’s Gospel, preachers may refrain from using it as the sole basis for their homilies.
Also, merely portraying Christ’s merciful character does not lend credence to abandoning faithfulness to what the Evangelist had originally penned. Other non-canonical writings from the early church depict Jesus in his typical Christ-like character, but that does not give license to preach from these texts. As Köstenberger rightly comments, John 7:53-8:11 is not divinely inspired and, thus, not authoritative for use at the pulpit, “In principle, the pericope is no different from other possibly authentic sayings of Jesus that may be found in NT apocryphal literature."
*https://www.academia.edu/15227912/The_Canonical_Status_of_the_Pericope_Adulterae_John_7_53_8_11_ material-and-the-tradition-history-of-the-pericope-adulterae.pdf
The existence of an unknown source, which mysteriously disappeared without trace, has many advocates firmly contend that the 'vanishing' of a document (or parts of) was not such a strange event!
The Pericope Adulterae
"No Greek Church Father prior to Euthymius Zigabenus (12th century) comments on the passage, and Euthymius declares that the accurate copies of the Gospels do not contain it." -- Bruce Metzger, commenting on the Revised Version. But he was factually incorrect on this point as well. At least one Greek speaking, the Coptic dean of the Catechetical school, Didymus the Blind (ca. 350 CE) is known to have cited the passage extensively in his commentary on Ecclesiastes, discovered in 1941, in Toura, .
The earliest witnesses to the text of the Gospel of John uniformly omit the pericope, including Tatian’s Diatessaron (second century), and the third-century papyri. Origen (D. 253) does not include the passage in his commentary on John, and Tertullian (died after 220) never cites the passage or alludes to the story. John Chrysostom (D. 407) covers much of the Gospel in his homilies on John, but not this passage. Cyril of Alexandria (D. 444) omits the text from his exegesis of John's Gospel, the greatest work in gospel interpretation ever.
Nonnus (Coptic for saint), Greek epic poet, a native of Panopolis (Akhmim) in the Egyptian Thebaid, probably lived at the end of the 4th or the beginning of the 5th century A.D. His principal work is the Dionysiaca, an epic in forty-eight books, the main subject of which is the expedition of Dionysus to India and his return. According to an epigram in the Palatine Anthology (ix. 198), Nonnus was also the author of a Battle of the Giants, and four lines of the Bassarica have been preserved by Stephanus of Byzantium.
We also have under his name a paraphrase of the Gospel of St John, the Metabole , which is chiefly interesting as apparently indicating that Nonnus in his later years was a convert to Christianity. The style is not inferior to that of his epic, but, employed in embellishing the simple narrative of the evangelist, it produces an impression of extreme want of taste. But his influence on the vocabulary of his successors was likewise very considerable.
_____________________________________
A Benign expansion of the Canon?
Textual evidence is information stated in a given text used to support inferences, claims and assertions, tin support of an argument or position, is derived from other texts. It is provided in the form of quotation, paraphrase, or descriptions of theory. Its importance is in the detail, and in paying attention to the detail in words and intent. The New Testament documents are better preserved and more numerous than any other ancient writings. They can be cross checked for accuracy, and they are very consistent in general .
The Canonical Status of the Pericope Adulterae (John 7:53–8:11)
Carl B. Bridges*
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Didymus 'the Seer' of Alexandria
Didymus the Blind (313-395 A.D.) was a remarkable Christian teacher. As his name implies, he was blind from the age of four and throughout his life. But his intense study and prayerful life enabled him to amass a vast amount of knowledge and retain a deep familiarity with the Holy Scriptures. He admitted to Anthony (St.) that the loss of his sight was a grief to him; Anthony replied that he wondered how a wise man could regret the loss of that which he had in common with ants and gnats, and not rather rejoice that he possessed a spiritual sight like that of the saints and Apostles. He was early placed at the head of the Catechetical School of Alexandria, by Pope Athanasius, who highly esteemed him. Libanius (c. 314 – 392), the celebrated teacher of rhetoric exclaimed, "You cannot surely be ignorant of Dydimus, unless you are ignorant of the great city wherein he has been night and day pouring out his learning."
Dydimus on the "Pericope Adulterae"
Dydimus textual criticism of John Gospel, was unique as the omission of the Pericope de Adultera (John 8:1-11) in some 4th century bibles (Codex Vaticanus and Sinaiticus) caused grave doubts in the minds of critics as to the authenticity of the paragraph. Further investigation revealed that the passage was not commented upon in the handful of surviving early Greek 'commentaries' on John's Gospel. It appeared to critics that no Greek commentator was familiar with the verses, "Nor is it (Jn 8:1-11) mentioned by Origen, Tertullian, Cyprian, Apollinaris, Theodore of Mopsuestia, Cyril of Alexandria, Chrysostom, Basil, Cosmas, or Nonnus' Metabole. "But the silence of both Cyprian and Tertullian is weighty, since both wrote on subjects in which the account would have been peculiarly appropriate."-- S. Davidson. On the other hand, existence of the verses in the Latin was known from Jerome (382-405), in his Latin Vulgate.
Nonnus Metabole (Greek μεταβολή)
Nonnus of Panopolis most prominent work is the Dionysiaca, a 48-book epic, being the longest surviving poem from late antiquity. Its main subject is the life of Dionysus, his expedition to India, and his glorious return back home. Dionysiaca, composed in Homeric dialect with dactylic hexameters, certain rhythmic schemes, or meters. The poem of 20,400 lines may have been written in the early 5th century. His Metabole, a metrical paraphrase of John's gospel (tou kata Ioannes Euangeliou) which also survives, is our catch for this Pericope. Its timing is a debated point; textual analysis seems to suggest that it preceded the Dionysiaca.
Scholars have shown that Nonnus was as learned in Christian theology, he seems to have consulted the Commentary on the Gospel of John that Cyril of Alexandria had recently penned. Nonnus "Paraphrase of John" (toû katà Ioánnen Euaggelíou) also survives (Metabole). "The omission of this section by Nonnus, in his popular metrical paraphrase of John's Gospel, is worthy of notice; for though he does pass by parts, yet no narrative portion of certain genuineness, and of such length as this, is unnoticed."--S. Tregelles, An account of the printed Greek text.
Its timing is a debated point: textual analysis seems to suggest that it preceded the Dionysiaca while some scholars feel it is unlikely that a converted Christian would have gone on to devote so much work to the Dionysiaca’s pagan themes. A team of Italian scholars is currently producing a full commentary of the poem, book by book, of which several parts have already been published.They have shown that Nonnus was as learned in Christian theology as in pagan mythology.
The pericope adulterae likely reflects an authentic incident in Jesus Christ’s ministry. However, as preachers limit their sermons only to the proven biblical text, they should exercise caution and skepticism , at the very least, when referencing this story for illustrative purposes. Because interpreters can demonstrate that the Pericope was not originally part of John’s Gospel, preachers may refrain from using it as the sole basis for their homilies.
Also, merely portraying Christ’s merciful character does not lend credence to abandoning faithfulness to what the Evangelist had originally penned. Other non-canonical writings from the early church depict Jesus in his typical Christ-like character, but that does not give license to preach from these texts. As Köstenberger rightly comments, John 7:53-8:11 is not divinely inspired and, thus, not authoritative for use at the pulpit, “In principle, the pericope is no different from other possibly authentic sayings of Jesus that may be found in NT apocryphal literature."
*https://www.academia.edu/15227912/The_Canonical_Status_of_the_Pericope_Adulterae_John_7_53_8_11_ material-and-the-tradition-history-of-the-pericope-adulterae.pdf
Research Interests:
Prologue A large collection of the writings of Didymus the Blind (ca. 313- 398) was discovered in Egypt, near Tura in 1941, including a reference to the pericope adulterae as being found in "several copies"; and it is now established that... more
Prologue
A large collection of the writings of Didymus the Blind (ca. 313- 398) was discovered in Egypt, near Tura in 1941, including a reference to the pericope adulterae as being found in "several copies"; and it is now established that this passage was present in its usual place in some Greek manuscripts known in Alexandria and elsewhere from the fourth Century onward. In support of this it is noted that the fourth century Codex Vaticanus, which was written in Alexandria, Egypt, marks the end of John chapter 7 with an "umlaut."
In the Alexandrian Scriptorium tradition it indicates that an alternative reading was known at this point. Bart Ehrman suggests that Didymus read the story in the Gospel of John in Alexandria already in the fourth CE. Didymus writes: "we find, therefore, in certain gospels ...". It is possible that Didymus means the Gospel of John And/ Or the Gospel according to the Hebrews (Since Didymus elsewhere mentions this Gospel, which assured he have had access to it). In this case there existed MSS with and without the PA in Alexandria in the fourth CE.
https://mindrenewers.com/2012/02/10/the-pericope-adulterae-and-the-oldest-manuscripts/
_____________________________________________________________________________
Canonical Considerations
Papias (2nd C.) notes that the story of the Sinful Woman was originally from the Gospel of the Hebrews. Papias attests the role that oral tradition continued to play in the first half of the second century. Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, provides further insight into the date and circumstances of this gospel by explaining, "Matthew also issued a written Gospel of the Hebrews in their own language."
Didymus the Blind believed that the Gospel According to the Hebrews (ca. 150) which was written in Aramaic, and was the most widely known of the non-canonical gospels, had this pericope. The Gospel of the Hebrews was the gospel in use among Hebrew Christian sects, which later separated from the Gentile Church. It enjoyed a good reputation but was later judged apocryphal.
Keith, “Recent and Previous Research,” summarizes three major criticisms:
1. Eusebius (Hist. eccl. 3.39.17) considers the accounts found in Papias and the Gospel of the Hebrews to refer to same account; 2. Ehrman “overemphasizes” the differences between the two accounts; 3. Ehrman’s methodology is wanting on account of its “assumption” that if a reference to an account does not contain a given detail, the original must not have contained that detail.
Comments by mere Christianty
What Jesus advocated was probably an anticipation of his own case, which the Jews, lay and Pharisees accused him with, even tried to kill him before his time. Jesus would have been accused later, to a pagan ruler, of Intellectual adultery, preaching his father, who desires mercy not sacrifice (Hosea 6:6). Showing love, rather than offering sacrifice was not achievable through the Law. Even applying the new covenant prophesied by Jeremiah 31:31-34 was not yet applicable.
Voiding Procedural justice
Procedural justice concerns the fairness and transparency of the processes by which decisions are made, may be contrasted with distributive justice. A lawful investigation of a crime may begin in different ways, a criminal justice process involves many stages; as, When and where was the alleged crime committed? and, with whom? If the accusers had interrogated witnesses, and potential suspects (partner), presenting enough facts to convince the judge there is evidence of a crime?
Divine Justice
Looking into all the above, we can obviously recognize the wisdom of God in Jesus, who bent down and wrote with his finer on the ground to save not only an 'adultress' woman, but all her accusers who may now be convicted for a 'hate crime' against him, which was the real reason for the whole stirring by the scribes and Pharisees who "Early in the morning," could find a woman who committed an adultery without a partner. Here is the evidence of Jesus early jurisprudential discrimination.
Closing the PA case
Readers are encouraged to evaluate manuscript witnesses, scribal tendencies, patristic witnesses, and internal evidence to assess the plausibility of each contributor's proposal. Readers are presented with cutting-edge research on the pericope from both scholarly camps: those who argue for its originality, and those who regard it as a later scribal interpolation. In so doing, the volume brings readers face-to-face with the most recent evidence and arguments.
Scott Fillmer, has expressed my conclusion, in a way I may not express more eloquently:
Even though this account of Jesus and the woman caught in adultery most likely did not appear in the original John’s Gospel, it does not affect any main doctrine within the whole of Scripture. Some teachers may wish to exclude this section from reproof because of these issues, but whether a modern day pastor or teacher chooses to include or exclude the pericope, the wisdom of Jesus can be found in other areas of Scripture to support the statements within this passage.
As such, many applications of forgiveness, judgmental attitudes, and repentance can be gleened from the pericope, much in the same way the Didascalia Apostolorum used the story to “bring repentant sinners back into the Church congregation.” Issues such as judgmentalism and sin as a social movement -- an improbable type of social order -- can destroy communities and nations, and on a smaller scale, can destroy “marriages, families, and churches.”
We have almost countless opportunities in our post-modern culture to extend grace, especially when it comes to our marriages. How many congregations have split because of a spirit among members who are quick to judge, and slow to extend grace? The pericope adulterae, a floating, somewhat “homeless passage,” which probably needs some grace extended to it as well, provides an additional opportunity to reiterate teachings found in many other parts of the New Testament.
http://www.bible-researcher.com/adult.html
A large collection of the writings of Didymus the Blind (ca. 313- 398) was discovered in Egypt, near Tura in 1941, including a reference to the pericope adulterae as being found in "several copies"; and it is now established that this passage was present in its usual place in some Greek manuscripts known in Alexandria and elsewhere from the fourth Century onward. In support of this it is noted that the fourth century Codex Vaticanus, which was written in Alexandria, Egypt, marks the end of John chapter 7 with an "umlaut."
In the Alexandrian Scriptorium tradition it indicates that an alternative reading was known at this point. Bart Ehrman suggests that Didymus read the story in the Gospel of John in Alexandria already in the fourth CE. Didymus writes: "we find, therefore, in certain gospels ...". It is possible that Didymus means the Gospel of John And/ Or the Gospel according to the Hebrews (Since Didymus elsewhere mentions this Gospel, which assured he have had access to it). In this case there existed MSS with and without the PA in Alexandria in the fourth CE.
https://mindrenewers.com/2012/02/10/the-pericope-adulterae-and-the-oldest-manuscripts/
_____________________________________________________________________________
Canonical Considerations
Papias (2nd C.) notes that the story of the Sinful Woman was originally from the Gospel of the Hebrews. Papias attests the role that oral tradition continued to play in the first half of the second century. Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, provides further insight into the date and circumstances of this gospel by explaining, "Matthew also issued a written Gospel of the Hebrews in their own language."
Didymus the Blind believed that the Gospel According to the Hebrews (ca. 150) which was written in Aramaic, and was the most widely known of the non-canonical gospels, had this pericope. The Gospel of the Hebrews was the gospel in use among Hebrew Christian sects, which later separated from the Gentile Church. It enjoyed a good reputation but was later judged apocryphal.
Keith, “Recent and Previous Research,” summarizes three major criticisms:
1. Eusebius (Hist. eccl. 3.39.17) considers the accounts found in Papias and the Gospel of the Hebrews to refer to same account; 2. Ehrman “overemphasizes” the differences between the two accounts; 3. Ehrman’s methodology is wanting on account of its “assumption” that if a reference to an account does not contain a given detail, the original must not have contained that detail.
Comments by mere Christianty
What Jesus advocated was probably an anticipation of his own case, which the Jews, lay and Pharisees accused him with, even tried to kill him before his time. Jesus would have been accused later, to a pagan ruler, of Intellectual adultery, preaching his father, who desires mercy not sacrifice (Hosea 6:6). Showing love, rather than offering sacrifice was not achievable through the Law. Even applying the new covenant prophesied by Jeremiah 31:31-34 was not yet applicable.
Voiding Procedural justice
Procedural justice concerns the fairness and transparency of the processes by which decisions are made, may be contrasted with distributive justice. A lawful investigation of a crime may begin in different ways, a criminal justice process involves many stages; as, When and where was the alleged crime committed? and, with whom? If the accusers had interrogated witnesses, and potential suspects (partner), presenting enough facts to convince the judge there is evidence of a crime?
Divine Justice
Looking into all the above, we can obviously recognize the wisdom of God in Jesus, who bent down and wrote with his finer on the ground to save not only an 'adultress' woman, but all her accusers who may now be convicted for a 'hate crime' against him, which was the real reason for the whole stirring by the scribes and Pharisees who "Early in the morning," could find a woman who committed an adultery without a partner. Here is the evidence of Jesus early jurisprudential discrimination.
Closing the PA case
Readers are encouraged to evaluate manuscript witnesses, scribal tendencies, patristic witnesses, and internal evidence to assess the plausibility of each contributor's proposal. Readers are presented with cutting-edge research on the pericope from both scholarly camps: those who argue for its originality, and those who regard it as a later scribal interpolation. In so doing, the volume brings readers face-to-face with the most recent evidence and arguments.
Scott Fillmer, has expressed my conclusion, in a way I may not express more eloquently:
Even though this account of Jesus and the woman caught in adultery most likely did not appear in the original John’s Gospel, it does not affect any main doctrine within the whole of Scripture. Some teachers may wish to exclude this section from reproof because of these issues, but whether a modern day pastor or teacher chooses to include or exclude the pericope, the wisdom of Jesus can be found in other areas of Scripture to support the statements within this passage.
As such, many applications of forgiveness, judgmental attitudes, and repentance can be gleened from the pericope, much in the same way the Didascalia Apostolorum used the story to “bring repentant sinners back into the Church congregation.” Issues such as judgmentalism and sin as a social movement -- an improbable type of social order -- can destroy communities and nations, and on a smaller scale, can destroy “marriages, families, and churches.”
We have almost countless opportunities in our post-modern culture to extend grace, especially when it comes to our marriages. How many congregations have split because of a spirit among members who are quick to judge, and slow to extend grace? The pericope adulterae, a floating, somewhat “homeless passage,” which probably needs some grace extended to it as well, provides an additional opportunity to reiterate teachings found in many other parts of the New Testament.
http://www.bible-researcher.com/adult.html
Research Interests:
"In the liberation of all no one remains a captive; at the time of the Lord's passion, the devil alone was injured, who lost all the captives he was keeping."--Didymus the Seer, Christ Descent into Hades Prologue in Apology The idea... more
"In the liberation of all no one remains a captive; at the time of the Lord's passion, the devil alone was injured, who lost all the captives he was keeping."--Didymus the Seer, Christ Descent into Hades
Prologue in Apology
The idea of people given an extra chance to hear the Gospel, is a supplemental preaching of the Good news in the afterlife is not biblical. Further it is undermining Jesus Christ's divine ministry. People may think to postpone their compliance to the Gospel commandment during their mundane life, which has been provided by God for all humans in order to indicate where they wish to spend eternity. That decision is made by each faithful based upon personal free will. This condition cannot be altered, and will not be changed by God Himself (Luke 16:25,6; Heb 9:27).
A curious reference:1 Pet 3:18 appears to be an affirmation that Christ descended into the spirit realm and preached to dead. However, a close consideration of the grammar will clarify the passage. The text says Jesus did the preaching through the Holy Spirit: “… by whom…” (v. 18-19). i.e. the Spirit of Christ (Rom 8:9; Eph 2:17).} Within the book of 1 Peter who already had declared that the Spirit “testified before hand the sufferings of Christ and the glories that would follow” (1 Pet 1:11).
Again in chapter 4, Peter states that “the gospel was preached also to those who are dead” (1 Pet 4:6), were individuals who had the Gospel preached to them whilst they were alive, and who responded favorably by becoming Christians. But then they were “judged according to men in the flesh,” i.e., martyred by their contemporaries. They were deceased, departed from the Earth, by the time of Peter's writing. Did Jesus do this preaching through the Holy Spirit?
https://www.apologeticspress.org/apcontent.aspx?category=10&article=851
_________________________________________________________
"Jesus descended into hell; the third day he arose again from the dead." —from the Apostles' Creed
Hell vs. Sheol and Hade
In New Testament times, one was only a disciple of Christ when he was willing to examine himself, his beliefs, and everything proposed for his belief as a child of light. Nothing less is required. S. Dawson begins by eliminating the problem the King James Version of the Bible introduced to his study (attached) by indiscriminately translating three different words in the Bible as hell: Sheol, Hades, and Gehenna. "We have to make sure that our conception of hades is from the Bible and not Greek mythology. There is no problem using sheol as the Old Testament used it, or hades, in the New Testament light, wrt the unseen dead, and to general judgment respectively."
Jesus descended into hell!
How could Emanuel come to us as a human being—possibly end up in hades? Even for a little while. What were they thinking when they put that in the Apostles' Creed?
In fact, it's an idea that has upset, confused and ticked off a lot of people for centuries. Jesus in that hot, nasty burning place of torture? Toasting for a while alongside Satan and his demons? Well, not exactly. While Christian scholars disagree on what specifically the Creed writers had in mind, there are many who think "hell" simply refers to the grave—or the "place" of death.
In fact, the Hebrew word for grave is Sheol (Psalm 18:5). And it may be what the Creed writers were talking about when they wrote "hell." So was Jesus kind of resting down there in Sheol? Or was his spirit wandering around in some spiritual dimension visiting dead prisoners? That's what it seems to imply: "He was put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit, 19 in which also he went and made a proclamation to the spirits in prison, 20 who in former times did not obey, when God waited patiently in the days of Noah, during the building of the ark, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were saved through water." 1 Peter 3:18-20
Again, pretty confusing, controversial and strange-sounding stuff. Yet as weird as it sounds, we can't lose sight of a very important truth: Jesus had to die and be totally separated from God the Father for a short while. In that sense, he had to go to some sort of hell—a place of extreme separation from God. He might not have experienced the torment of a place of unquenchable fire, but he did experience the torment of total abandonment from his heavenly Father. He had to do this so that we wouldn't have to be spiritually separated from God for all of eternity. The perfect, sinless Son of God took our place in death so that we could live with him forever in heaven.
Jesus Christ did not Preach Hell
For the liturgically partcipant Copt, who believes in the "Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi," the primarily celebrated Coptic Anaphora by St. Basil, the beloved Capadocian disciple. He wrote his sacramental Eucharistic celebration, and, together with Cyril's the Christological edition developed from St. Mark liturgy form the core of their Christian faith confession. Starting with a common Morning incense offering, the offertory of the bread and wine, and the unified Liturgy of the Catechumens are seen as the immaculately preserved and genuinely believed, word by word.
I called Rvd Dr Wintermute, the eminent Duke divinity professor, and pioneer translator of the Coptic Gnostic Library, and expert in Coptic. That Saturday, after wrestling with Crum Coptic dictionary for hours, at SEBTS of Wake Forest, NC, looking for the precise meaning of the Liturgical phrase "He descended into Hades, . . . ," without conclusion. Calling the Presbyterian Coptologist became a must as I was steadfast to scrutinize the statement of Coptic liturgical confession theologically, seemingly correct in English, but awkward in Arabic. After two decades I remember well his explanation.
After answering his question to read him the Coptic phrase, he identified Iamenty as the narrative key word. He started to explaining in his masterful troubadour's style. "Ancient Egyptians, looked at Hapi, shown as an iconographic pair of genii symbolically tying together upper and lower Egypt. He,"who comest forth from Hep" where he was to send the river into the underworld from certain caverns, where he was thought to have lived at the First Cataract. The Nile was thought to have flowed from the primeval waters of Nun, through the land of the dead, the heavens and finally flowing into Egypt where it rose out of the ground between two mountains which lay between the Islands of Abu (Elephantine) and the Island of Iat-Rek (Philae)."
"As you look southward, at your right (west side of the Nile valley is the world of dead; Netherland.
Duat was the region through which the sun god Ra traveled from west to east during the night, and where he battled Apep. It was also the place where people's souls went after death for judgement, though that was not the full extent of the afterlife. Burial chambers formed touching-points between the mundane world and the Duat, and spirits could use tombs to travel back and forth from the Duat.
What is known of the Duat derives principally from funerary texts such as the Book of Gates, the Book of Caverns, the Coffin Texts, the Amduat, and the Book of the Dead. According the West side became the Egyptian Hades, http://www.thekeeThe
Since Egypt was the K. G. of the Hapiro, the twelve tribes of Israel and Judah, they picked Egyptian traditions of their hosts including prayers, Amen, and the geographic directions, and praying towards the East. Sun worship was very important among many cultures; particularly the Egyptian, influence of the sun was so important and formed an integral part of Egyptian religious beliefs. It is prevalent among Coptic Orthodox, Catholics and other branches of the christian faith, Judaism, and as of late, also messianics in the so-called "Hebrew-roots" movement. The rabbinical practice of "facing toward Jerusalem" is nothing but a disguised and modernised version of later Babylonian sun worship.
http://yahshua-ha-mashiach.weebly.com/facing-east-to-pray-is-an-abomination.html
Now when the Hebrews were driven out of Egypt, and after settling in Palestine, they prayed towards the East, meanwhile their right became their far south, the south of Arabia, Yemen, and their Celebrated Queen became the queen of the south, Yemen and Ethiopia (old Hades). In Israel Jesus blamed the Jews, "The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because she came from the ends of the earth to listen to the wisdom of Solomon, and see, something greater than Solomon is here!"--Matt 12:42 (NRSV)
THIS is how my Hebrew Bible mentor, expounded in an unparalleled pilgrimage and supported my search, confirming
Written in reply to Dr G. H. Bebawi, " Christian teaching has suffered since the OT was used to explain the NT so that the shadow explains the light, not the contrary"
http://thefathersofalexandria.com/
https://www.tentmaker.org/articles/jesusteachingonhell.html
Prologue in Apology
The idea of people given an extra chance to hear the Gospel, is a supplemental preaching of the Good news in the afterlife is not biblical. Further it is undermining Jesus Christ's divine ministry. People may think to postpone their compliance to the Gospel commandment during their mundane life, which has been provided by God for all humans in order to indicate where they wish to spend eternity. That decision is made by each faithful based upon personal free will. This condition cannot be altered, and will not be changed by God Himself (Luke 16:25,6; Heb 9:27).
A curious reference:1 Pet 3:18 appears to be an affirmation that Christ descended into the spirit realm and preached to dead. However, a close consideration of the grammar will clarify the passage. The text says Jesus did the preaching through the Holy Spirit: “… by whom…” (v. 18-19). i.e. the Spirit of Christ (Rom 8:9; Eph 2:17).} Within the book of 1 Peter who already had declared that the Spirit “testified before hand the sufferings of Christ and the glories that would follow” (1 Pet 1:11).
Again in chapter 4, Peter states that “the gospel was preached also to those who are dead” (1 Pet 4:6), were individuals who had the Gospel preached to them whilst they were alive, and who responded favorably by becoming Christians. But then they were “judged according to men in the flesh,” i.e., martyred by their contemporaries. They were deceased, departed from the Earth, by the time of Peter's writing. Did Jesus do this preaching through the Holy Spirit?
https://www.apologeticspress.org/apcontent.aspx?category=10&article=851
_________________________________________________________
"Jesus descended into hell; the third day he arose again from the dead." —from the Apostles' Creed
Hell vs. Sheol and Hade
In New Testament times, one was only a disciple of Christ when he was willing to examine himself, his beliefs, and everything proposed for his belief as a child of light. Nothing less is required. S. Dawson begins by eliminating the problem the King James Version of the Bible introduced to his study (attached) by indiscriminately translating three different words in the Bible as hell: Sheol, Hades, and Gehenna. "We have to make sure that our conception of hades is from the Bible and not Greek mythology. There is no problem using sheol as the Old Testament used it, or hades, in the New Testament light, wrt the unseen dead, and to general judgment respectively."
Jesus descended into hell!
How could Emanuel come to us as a human being—possibly end up in hades? Even for a little while. What were they thinking when they put that in the Apostles' Creed?
In fact, it's an idea that has upset, confused and ticked off a lot of people for centuries. Jesus in that hot, nasty burning place of torture? Toasting for a while alongside Satan and his demons? Well, not exactly. While Christian scholars disagree on what specifically the Creed writers had in mind, there are many who think "hell" simply refers to the grave—or the "place" of death.
In fact, the Hebrew word for grave is Sheol (Psalm 18:5). And it may be what the Creed writers were talking about when they wrote "hell." So was Jesus kind of resting down there in Sheol? Or was his spirit wandering around in some spiritual dimension visiting dead prisoners? That's what it seems to imply: "He was put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit, 19 in which also he went and made a proclamation to the spirits in prison, 20 who in former times did not obey, when God waited patiently in the days of Noah, during the building of the ark, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were saved through water." 1 Peter 3:18-20
Again, pretty confusing, controversial and strange-sounding stuff. Yet as weird as it sounds, we can't lose sight of a very important truth: Jesus had to die and be totally separated from God the Father for a short while. In that sense, he had to go to some sort of hell—a place of extreme separation from God. He might not have experienced the torment of a place of unquenchable fire, but he did experience the torment of total abandonment from his heavenly Father. He had to do this so that we wouldn't have to be spiritually separated from God for all of eternity. The perfect, sinless Son of God took our place in death so that we could live with him forever in heaven.
Jesus Christ did not Preach Hell
For the liturgically partcipant Copt, who believes in the "Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi," the primarily celebrated Coptic Anaphora by St. Basil, the beloved Capadocian disciple. He wrote his sacramental Eucharistic celebration, and, together with Cyril's the Christological edition developed from St. Mark liturgy form the core of their Christian faith confession. Starting with a common Morning incense offering, the offertory of the bread and wine, and the unified Liturgy of the Catechumens are seen as the immaculately preserved and genuinely believed, word by word.
I called Rvd Dr Wintermute, the eminent Duke divinity professor, and pioneer translator of the Coptic Gnostic Library, and expert in Coptic. That Saturday, after wrestling with Crum Coptic dictionary for hours, at SEBTS of Wake Forest, NC, looking for the precise meaning of the Liturgical phrase "He descended into Hades, . . . ," without conclusion. Calling the Presbyterian Coptologist became a must as I was steadfast to scrutinize the statement of Coptic liturgical confession theologically, seemingly correct in English, but awkward in Arabic. After two decades I remember well his explanation.
After answering his question to read him the Coptic phrase, he identified Iamenty as the narrative key word. He started to explaining in his masterful troubadour's style. "Ancient Egyptians, looked at Hapi, shown as an iconographic pair of genii symbolically tying together upper and lower Egypt. He,"who comest forth from Hep" where he was to send the river into the underworld from certain caverns, where he was thought to have lived at the First Cataract. The Nile was thought to have flowed from the primeval waters of Nun, through the land of the dead, the heavens and finally flowing into Egypt where it rose out of the ground between two mountains which lay between the Islands of Abu (Elephantine) and the Island of Iat-Rek (Philae)."
"As you look southward, at your right (west side of the Nile valley is the world of dead; Netherland.
Duat was the region through which the sun god Ra traveled from west to east during the night, and where he battled Apep. It was also the place where people's souls went after death for judgement, though that was not the full extent of the afterlife. Burial chambers formed touching-points between the mundane world and the Duat, and spirits could use tombs to travel back and forth from the Duat.
What is known of the Duat derives principally from funerary texts such as the Book of Gates, the Book of Caverns, the Coffin Texts, the Amduat, and the Book of the Dead. According the West side became the Egyptian Hades, http://www.thekeeThe
Since Egypt was the K. G. of the Hapiro, the twelve tribes of Israel and Judah, they picked Egyptian traditions of their hosts including prayers, Amen, and the geographic directions, and praying towards the East. Sun worship was very important among many cultures; particularly the Egyptian, influence of the sun was so important and formed an integral part of Egyptian religious beliefs. It is prevalent among Coptic Orthodox, Catholics and other branches of the christian faith, Judaism, and as of late, also messianics in the so-called "Hebrew-roots" movement. The rabbinical practice of "facing toward Jerusalem" is nothing but a disguised and modernised version of later Babylonian sun worship.
http://yahshua-ha-mashiach.weebly.com/facing-east-to-pray-is-an-abomination.html
Now when the Hebrews were driven out of Egypt, and after settling in Palestine, they prayed towards the East, meanwhile their right became their far south, the south of Arabia, Yemen, and their Celebrated Queen became the queen of the south, Yemen and Ethiopia (old Hades). In Israel Jesus blamed the Jews, "The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because she came from the ends of the earth to listen to the wisdom of Solomon, and see, something greater than Solomon is here!"--Matt 12:42 (NRSV)
THIS is how my Hebrew Bible mentor, expounded in an unparalleled pilgrimage and supported my search, confirming
Written in reply to Dr G. H. Bebawi, " Christian teaching has suffered since the OT was used to explain the NT so that the shadow explains the light, not the contrary"
http://thefathersofalexandria.com/
https://www.tentmaker.org/articles/jesusteachingonhell.html
Research Interests:
"Two Jews of the Diaspora, Philo and Paul, men of the profoundest religious conviction, took up the Jewish conception of faith and gave it a premier place in the religious life which it can never lose."-- S. Angus "Now I am speaking to... more
"Two Jews of the Diaspora, Philo and Paul, men of the profoundest religious conviction, took up the Jewish conception of faith and gave it a premier place in the religious life which it can never lose."-- S. Angus
"Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. In as much then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I glorify my ministry in order to make my own people*jealous, and thus save some of them."--Romans 11:13,14
As we attempt to revive the environment or recapture the traditions of the past, breaking the inexorable silence of perished centuries, giving heed to those researchers who devotedly toil in agony to decipher the prominence which have shifted, our mindset approach should be that of sympathy as tribute to every endeavor attempted by the assiduous human spirit towards reality and its attainment, "that blessed mood, in which the heavy and weary weight of all this unintelligible world is lightened."
"Paul the Apostle’s speech to the Areopagus (Acts 17) uses common places of Stoic philosophy for apologetic purposes. But, as far as is known, the first Jew who was really well-read in Greek philosophy and used it extensively in the exposition and defense of his traditional religion was Philo Judaeus (Philo of Alexandria [c. 15 BCE–after 45 CE]), an older contemporary of Paul. Philo expressed his philosophical religion in the form of lengthy allegorical commentaries on the Jewish Scriptures, especially on Genesis.
In these he showed to his own satisfaction that the ancient revelation given to Moses accorded with the teaching of the best Greek philosophers, which, in his view, was later and derivative.The Greek philosophy that he preferred and found to be most in accordance with revelation was an early form of Middle Platonism. Philo was neither approved of nor read by later orthodox Jews, but his influence on Greek-speaking and Greek educated Christians from the 2nd century CE was great;"-- Ency. Britannica
Of Philo, Bousset has insightfully remarked that for the first time in the recorded history of religious thought we encounter the concept of faith in the core of religion, "Philo is the first great psychologist of Faith." Faith occupies the central place in Philo's mysticism, as the most stable of the virtues, a true and abiding good and an amelior-ation of the soul at all points. Philo's system is a syncretism of Platonic idealism, Stoic mysticism enclosed into Hebrew revelation, all three elements held by experts as discernible in his doctrine of faith.
The basis of Philo's Jewish faith was personal trust in the living God, upon which is superimposed a sublime idealism which regards God as "the homeland of the soul." Contemporary scholars dispute the provenance of the mystic strain in his faith, while others attribute it to Stoicism, for which certain passages can be cited.But these do not affect his thought, further these ingredients in Philo's religion philosophy didn't alter his conception of faith. It is agreed that the religious milieu of the Graeco Roman Alexandria of his time was laden with mysticism.
Sometimes Philo appears to underline the apprehension by reason, as a Greek view of faith; he rather inclines to emphasize the other side, disposing faith as a prelude to the ecstatic state which leads to an immediate knowledge of God. Philo's novel doctrine did much for Alexandrian Judaism that reflected in early Christianity. Such a vision of spirituality could have never be lost to humanity. He embodied a growing awareness among his fellow Jews on the role of faith as a means of salvation, while achieving goodness by works, setting faith as the crown of virtues.
It was not until Paul's epistle to the Romans that faith became the main principal of Christian religious life came to its full realization sparked by Martin Luther Reformation. "Christian faith embraced every worthy element of prior religious experience and aspiration; while it exalted man above his mundane view, it did justice to all the interests and relations of earth life. In its comprehensiveness it was unsurpassed, while in one important aspect it proved unique--faith in an historic Person ... of Christ was the center of the new faith."--S. Angus
Faith in Jesus thus became A fundamental doctrine of Christianity. Saul of Tarsus, a Philonic Jew, who kept "ravaging the church by entering house after housed; dragging off both men and women, committing them to prison." Meanwhile Saul, still breathing threats and murder against the disciples of the Lord took up the "apostolic message, as Paul influenced by his personal experience on the road to Damascus, and his pharisaic understanding of the Hebrew bible, shaped his faith as a central position in Pauline Christianity.
The Pauline conception of faith has proved even epoch making than that of master Philo, effectively combining the Hebrew and Greek components in a united thesis motivated by a fresh religious dynamic of a faith awakened and sustained by guilt for the suffering on the Cross of Christ. Rejoining into Christ teaching the Philonic redemption by faith primarily. The emotional, reason, and virtue were commingled in religion. Unlike Philo's, faith represents for Paul the initiative of Christian life, not an end prize.
Meanwhile, Christian life is an exercise of growing in faith, and grace, the two aspects of spiritual progress and eventually its crown. Contrary to Philo, Paul's faith is not viewed as inferior to the ecstatic/ mystic condition providing a superior knowledge, were the mystical state is wholly dependent on faith as its origin.In Paul these two functions of mystic life are united as one, being in faith and in the spirit are synonymous. Pneumatic Paul himself experienced revelations, saw visions, enjoyed ecstasis, and pneumatic charisma.
Hence came this faith mysticism of Paul, described in his experience of being caught up into the third heaven, which laid hold of the Graeco Roman world, attracting initiates from the gods of the mystery religions to Paul's faith centered Christianity. "Paul's mysticism seems to have been derived from no one source in particular, as from Philo or someone of the Mystery cults. It was rather absorbed in a perfectly natural and partly unconscious way, from his Graeco Roman (Tarsusine) environment, in which mysticism was a very prominent factor." -- E. Hatch
____________________________________________________________
Paul's biography, by V. Rev. N. T. Wright
For centuries, Paul, the apostle who "saw the light on the Road to Damascus" and made a miraculous conversion from zealous Pharisee persecutor to devoted follower of Christ, has been one of the church’s most widely cited saints. While his influence on Christianity has been profound, N. T. Wright argues that Bible scholars and pastors have focused so much attention on Paul’s letters and theology that they have too often overlooked the essence of the man’s life and the extreme unlikelihood of what he achieved.
To Wright, "The problem is that Paul is central to any understanding of earliest Christianity, yet Paul was a Jew; for many generations Christians of all kinds have struggled to put this together." Wright contends that our knowledge of Paul and appreciation for his legacy cannot be complete without an understanding of his Jewish heritage. Giving us a thoughtful, in-depth exploration of the human and intellectual drama that shaped Paul, Wright provides greater clarity of the apostle’s writings, thoughts, and ideas and helps us see them in a fresh, innovative way.
Reflection: the Pauline application of faith
Several centuries ago, John Donne reminded that "no man is an island entire of itself." We do not believe by ourselves, as individuals in isolation; we believe as part of a community of believers, a Jewish minyan, or the mystical body of Christ. Luther has been right in stressing that everyone (apostolate) has to do his own believing, just as everyone has to do his own dying. (edited & condensed from R. M. Brown, Is faith Obsolete?)
Epilogue: No Faith is an island
"The life of faith is life in the community of faith,
not only in its communal activities and institutions,
but also in the inner life of its members . . . . .
There is no life of faith, even in mystical attitude,
which is not life in the community of faith."-- Paul Tillich
"Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. In as much then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I glorify my ministry in order to make my own people*jealous, and thus save some of them."--Romans 11:13,14
As we attempt to revive the environment or recapture the traditions of the past, breaking the inexorable silence of perished centuries, giving heed to those researchers who devotedly toil in agony to decipher the prominence which have shifted, our mindset approach should be that of sympathy as tribute to every endeavor attempted by the assiduous human spirit towards reality and its attainment, "that blessed mood, in which the heavy and weary weight of all this unintelligible world is lightened."
"Paul the Apostle’s speech to the Areopagus (Acts 17) uses common places of Stoic philosophy for apologetic purposes. But, as far as is known, the first Jew who was really well-read in Greek philosophy and used it extensively in the exposition and defense of his traditional religion was Philo Judaeus (Philo of Alexandria [c. 15 BCE–after 45 CE]), an older contemporary of Paul. Philo expressed his philosophical religion in the form of lengthy allegorical commentaries on the Jewish Scriptures, especially on Genesis.
In these he showed to his own satisfaction that the ancient revelation given to Moses accorded with the teaching of the best Greek philosophers, which, in his view, was later and derivative.The Greek philosophy that he preferred and found to be most in accordance with revelation was an early form of Middle Platonism. Philo was neither approved of nor read by later orthodox Jews, but his influence on Greek-speaking and Greek educated Christians from the 2nd century CE was great;"-- Ency. Britannica
Of Philo, Bousset has insightfully remarked that for the first time in the recorded history of religious thought we encounter the concept of faith in the core of religion, "Philo is the first great psychologist of Faith." Faith occupies the central place in Philo's mysticism, as the most stable of the virtues, a true and abiding good and an amelior-ation of the soul at all points. Philo's system is a syncretism of Platonic idealism, Stoic mysticism enclosed into Hebrew revelation, all three elements held by experts as discernible in his doctrine of faith.
The basis of Philo's Jewish faith was personal trust in the living God, upon which is superimposed a sublime idealism which regards God as "the homeland of the soul." Contemporary scholars dispute the provenance of the mystic strain in his faith, while others attribute it to Stoicism, for which certain passages can be cited.But these do not affect his thought, further these ingredients in Philo's religion philosophy didn't alter his conception of faith. It is agreed that the religious milieu of the Graeco Roman Alexandria of his time was laden with mysticism.
Sometimes Philo appears to underline the apprehension by reason, as a Greek view of faith; he rather inclines to emphasize the other side, disposing faith as a prelude to the ecstatic state which leads to an immediate knowledge of God. Philo's novel doctrine did much for Alexandrian Judaism that reflected in early Christianity. Such a vision of spirituality could have never be lost to humanity. He embodied a growing awareness among his fellow Jews on the role of faith as a means of salvation, while achieving goodness by works, setting faith as the crown of virtues.
It was not until Paul's epistle to the Romans that faith became the main principal of Christian religious life came to its full realization sparked by Martin Luther Reformation. "Christian faith embraced every worthy element of prior religious experience and aspiration; while it exalted man above his mundane view, it did justice to all the interests and relations of earth life. In its comprehensiveness it was unsurpassed, while in one important aspect it proved unique--faith in an historic Person ... of Christ was the center of the new faith."--S. Angus
Faith in Jesus thus became A fundamental doctrine of Christianity. Saul of Tarsus, a Philonic Jew, who kept "ravaging the church by entering house after housed; dragging off both men and women, committing them to prison." Meanwhile Saul, still breathing threats and murder against the disciples of the Lord took up the "apostolic message, as Paul influenced by his personal experience on the road to Damascus, and his pharisaic understanding of the Hebrew bible, shaped his faith as a central position in Pauline Christianity.
The Pauline conception of faith has proved even epoch making than that of master Philo, effectively combining the Hebrew and Greek components in a united thesis motivated by a fresh religious dynamic of a faith awakened and sustained by guilt for the suffering on the Cross of Christ. Rejoining into Christ teaching the Philonic redemption by faith primarily. The emotional, reason, and virtue were commingled in religion. Unlike Philo's, faith represents for Paul the initiative of Christian life, not an end prize.
Meanwhile, Christian life is an exercise of growing in faith, and grace, the two aspects of spiritual progress and eventually its crown. Contrary to Philo, Paul's faith is not viewed as inferior to the ecstatic/ mystic condition providing a superior knowledge, were the mystical state is wholly dependent on faith as its origin.In Paul these two functions of mystic life are united as one, being in faith and in the spirit are synonymous. Pneumatic Paul himself experienced revelations, saw visions, enjoyed ecstasis, and pneumatic charisma.
Hence came this faith mysticism of Paul, described in his experience of being caught up into the third heaven, which laid hold of the Graeco Roman world, attracting initiates from the gods of the mystery religions to Paul's faith centered Christianity. "Paul's mysticism seems to have been derived from no one source in particular, as from Philo or someone of the Mystery cults. It was rather absorbed in a perfectly natural and partly unconscious way, from his Graeco Roman (Tarsusine) environment, in which mysticism was a very prominent factor." -- E. Hatch
____________________________________________________________
Paul's biography, by V. Rev. N. T. Wright
For centuries, Paul, the apostle who "saw the light on the Road to Damascus" and made a miraculous conversion from zealous Pharisee persecutor to devoted follower of Christ, has been one of the church’s most widely cited saints. While his influence on Christianity has been profound, N. T. Wright argues that Bible scholars and pastors have focused so much attention on Paul’s letters and theology that they have too often overlooked the essence of the man’s life and the extreme unlikelihood of what he achieved.
To Wright, "The problem is that Paul is central to any understanding of earliest Christianity, yet Paul was a Jew; for many generations Christians of all kinds have struggled to put this together." Wright contends that our knowledge of Paul and appreciation for his legacy cannot be complete without an understanding of his Jewish heritage. Giving us a thoughtful, in-depth exploration of the human and intellectual drama that shaped Paul, Wright provides greater clarity of the apostle’s writings, thoughts, and ideas and helps us see them in a fresh, innovative way.
Reflection: the Pauline application of faith
Several centuries ago, John Donne reminded that "no man is an island entire of itself." We do not believe by ourselves, as individuals in isolation; we believe as part of a community of believers, a Jewish minyan, or the mystical body of Christ. Luther has been right in stressing that everyone (apostolate) has to do his own believing, just as everyone has to do his own dying. (edited & condensed from R. M. Brown, Is faith Obsolete?)
Epilogue: No Faith is an island
"The life of faith is life in the community of faith,
not only in its communal activities and institutions,
but also in the inner life of its members . . . . .
There is no life of faith, even in mystical attitude,
which is not life in the community of faith."-- Paul Tillich
Research Interests:
"Paul supported the belief that the heresy of Gnosticism was the religion of angels (Col 2:18). The Gnostics recognized a divine hierarchy above the angels who were thought to be more important than Christ."-- Eirini Artemi Colossians... more
"Paul supported the belief that the heresy of Gnosticism was the religion of angels (Col 2:18). The Gnostics recognized a divine hierarchy above the angels who were thought to be more important than Christ."-- Eirini Artemi
Colossians 2:18 NRSV (New Revised Standard Version)
"Do not let anyone disqualify you, insisting on self-abasement and worship of angels, dwelling[a] on visions,[b] puffed up without cause by a human way of thinking, . . ."
Colossians 2:18 Other ancient authorities read not dwelling
Colossians 2:18 Meaning of Gk uncertain
Jewish Gnosticism
Pythagoras called the transcendental portion of his philosophy,"the knowledge of things that are." And in later times Gnosis was the name given to what Porphyry calls the Antique or Oriental philosophy, to distinguish it from the Grecian systems. But the term was first used in its ultimate sense of supernal and celestial knowledge, by the Jewish philosophers belonging to the celebrated school flourishing at Alexandria. These teachers, following the example of a noted Rabbi, Aristobulus, surnamed the Peripatician, endeavored to make out that all the wisdom of the Greeks was derived immediately from the Hebrew Scripture; and by means of their well-known mode of allegorical interpretation, enabling them to elicit any sense desired out of any given passage of the Old Testament.
Aristobulus produced a string of poems in the names of Linus, Orpheus, Homer, and Hesiod--all strongly impregnated with the spirit of Judaism. But his Judaism was a very different thing from the simplicity of the Pentateuch. A single, but very characteristic, production, of this Jewish Gnosis has come down to our times. This is the "Book of Enoch", of which the main object is to make known the description of the heavenly bodies and the true names of the same, as revealed to the Patriarch by the angel Uriel. This profession betrays, of itself, the Magian source whence its inspiration was derived. Many Jews, nevertheless, accepted it as a divine revelation; even the Apostle Jude scruples not to quote it as of genuine Scriptural authority. (sacred-texts)
Saul the Persecutor
Saul's frenzied ambition to exterminate Christianity from the face of the earth was such a rabid fanaticism. The exact date of Saul of Tarsus' bloody mission of savagery against the church of Jesus Christ is unknown, with fear of his criminal mission, allegedly significant within the borders of Palestine. Ananias is reported by Luke to have said, "I have heard from many about this man, how much evil he has done to Jesus followers in Jerusalem, and that he has authority from the chief priests to bind all who invoke the name of Christ Jesus."--Acts 9:13,14. When he had come to Jerusalem, attempting to join the disciples; and they were all afraid of him, for they did not believe that he was a real disciple, stated in Acts 9: 26.
The "converted Saul" testified in front of Agrippa, defending himself,"Indeed, I myself was convinced that I ought to do many things against the name of Jesus of Nazareth. And that is what I did in Jerusalem; with authority received from the chief priests, I not only locked up many of the saints in prison, but I also cast my vote against them when they were being condemned to death. By punishing them often in all the synagogues I tried to force them to blaspheme; and since I was so furiously enraged at them, I pursued them even to foreign cities. With this in mind I was traveling to Damascus with the authority and commission of the chief priests,"--Acts 26:9-12
Saul of Tarsus first appears in the biblical record as a witness to the stoning of Stephen, the first martyr to the cause of Christ—even “consenting” to his death (Acts 7:58; 9:1). Henceforth his persecution of Christians, as portrayed in the book of Acts via his own testimony, was relentless—though he thought sincerely he was doing Jehovah’s will (23:1; 26:9). Pursuing the saints even unto foreign cities (26:11), he beat, imprisoned, and had them put to death (22:19). Later he would write that “beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and made havoc of it” (Galatians 1:13). The horrible memories of these vicious attacks would linger with the sensitive apostle for the balance of his earthly days (cf. 1 Corinthians 15:9; Ephesians 3:8; 1 Timothy 1:15)
Many New Testament experts think that Paul's writings show many Gnostic tendencies and themes. On the other hand, many modern day Jewish Christians who attempt to adhere to their embedded Torah, and Jewish Law seem to be in odds with Paul. James, the Just, Jesus half brother, is said to have had a falling out with Paul, in regard to Paul's teaching, and preaching to the Gentiles. Many scholars believe James and Paul were at odds with each other, on many Issues of Paul's writings. Whether if these allegations has a sound link with Gnosticism remains to be studied in view of the explosion of information about Gnosticism. Some critical exegetes widely believe that only half of the Pauline epistles were written by Paul himself; Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Philemon, 1 Thessalonians and Philippians. His remaining letters are disputed, in terms of his authentic authorship, for various reasons.
"and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. Wherefore also God highly exalted him, and gave unto him the name which is above every name; "--Philippians 2:8,9
I think Galatians 5 supports Gnosticism unintentionally. Paul lists jealousy as a trait not of the Holy Spirit (Exodus 34:14). And close to Gnosticism is in Ephesians 5 him talking about light. James and Paul's split happened maybe over Gnosticism. (A prudent man conceals knowledge: but the heart of fools proclaims foolishness. & Knowledge puffs up, but Love builds up). The writing style matches in all of them.
Ms Pagels demonstrates how evidence from Gnostic sources may challenge the assumption that Paul writes his letters to combat "Gnostic opponents" and to repudiate their claims to secret wisdom. Drawing upon evidence from the Gnostic exegesis of Paul, including several Nag Hammadi texts, the author examines how Gnostic exegetes cite and interpret key passages in the letters they consider Pauline -1 & 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Collosians, and Hebrews. Besides offering new insight into controversies over Paul in the second century, this analysis of Gnostic exegesis suggests a new perspective for Pauline study, challenging students and scholars to recognize the presuppositions-Hermenuetical and theological-involved in their own reading of Paul's letters. E. Pagels examine the way that the Valentinians Gnostics used Paul's words to depict him as one of their own, inspiring them with the word.
"Like more than a few folks, I found the writings of the Apostle Paul somewhat hard to follow. Even the Book of Acts says Paul once lectured so long into the night that a young man fell asleep and from a second story window and had to be resurrected by Paul. I always found the first part of that story more believable than the second.
As Pagels explains, her self-assigned task in this book is not to prove that Paul was a Gnostic. Rather, she explains how Paul has usually been portrayed as "the anti-Gnostic Paul" quoted by the Orthodox bishops in their refutations of the ones they labelled heretics, most of whose books were inaccessable to us until the find near Nag Hammadi. She explained that rather than responding that Paul was a dumb jerk, the Gnostics called him "The Great Apostle" and gave a different interpretation of his words, saying that they were privy to a hidden oral tradition not received by their detractors. "-- J. Jones
" Her work on Paul and other explorations of early Gnostic writings as found in the Nag Hammadi library have opened the windows. We begin to see how the dominant Roman centered Christian church powered by bishops suppressed the inclusive, philosophical, learned Christian expression of a pluralistic branch of the Christian church in favor of a literarist understanding of scripture and male dominance. This more democratic group of Christians were labeled heretics and Gnostic because they saw Christian expression and the Christian story as part of the greater metaphorical tradition of heroic spirituality."-- Rev. David Price
Nota Bene; I find it hard to believe that Paul is a contender among the writers of Hebrews, Luther was insightful to find Apollos, an Alexandrian Jew, the most eligible
Colossians 2:18 NRSV (New Revised Standard Version)
"Do not let anyone disqualify you, insisting on self-abasement and worship of angels, dwelling[a] on visions,[b] puffed up without cause by a human way of thinking, . . ."
Colossians 2:18 Other ancient authorities read not dwelling
Colossians 2:18 Meaning of Gk uncertain
Jewish Gnosticism
Pythagoras called the transcendental portion of his philosophy,"the knowledge of things that are." And in later times Gnosis was the name given to what Porphyry calls the Antique or Oriental philosophy, to distinguish it from the Grecian systems. But the term was first used in its ultimate sense of supernal and celestial knowledge, by the Jewish philosophers belonging to the celebrated school flourishing at Alexandria. These teachers, following the example of a noted Rabbi, Aristobulus, surnamed the Peripatician, endeavored to make out that all the wisdom of the Greeks was derived immediately from the Hebrew Scripture; and by means of their well-known mode of allegorical interpretation, enabling them to elicit any sense desired out of any given passage of the Old Testament.
Aristobulus produced a string of poems in the names of Linus, Orpheus, Homer, and Hesiod--all strongly impregnated with the spirit of Judaism. But his Judaism was a very different thing from the simplicity of the Pentateuch. A single, but very characteristic, production, of this Jewish Gnosis has come down to our times. This is the "Book of Enoch", of which the main object is to make known the description of the heavenly bodies and the true names of the same, as revealed to the Patriarch by the angel Uriel. This profession betrays, of itself, the Magian source whence its inspiration was derived. Many Jews, nevertheless, accepted it as a divine revelation; even the Apostle Jude scruples not to quote it as of genuine Scriptural authority. (sacred-texts)
Saul the Persecutor
Saul's frenzied ambition to exterminate Christianity from the face of the earth was such a rabid fanaticism. The exact date of Saul of Tarsus' bloody mission of savagery against the church of Jesus Christ is unknown, with fear of his criminal mission, allegedly significant within the borders of Palestine. Ananias is reported by Luke to have said, "I have heard from many about this man, how much evil he has done to Jesus followers in Jerusalem, and that he has authority from the chief priests to bind all who invoke the name of Christ Jesus."--Acts 9:13,14. When he had come to Jerusalem, attempting to join the disciples; and they were all afraid of him, for they did not believe that he was a real disciple, stated in Acts 9: 26.
The "converted Saul" testified in front of Agrippa, defending himself,"Indeed, I myself was convinced that I ought to do many things against the name of Jesus of Nazareth. And that is what I did in Jerusalem; with authority received from the chief priests, I not only locked up many of the saints in prison, but I also cast my vote against them when they were being condemned to death. By punishing them often in all the synagogues I tried to force them to blaspheme; and since I was so furiously enraged at them, I pursued them even to foreign cities. With this in mind I was traveling to Damascus with the authority and commission of the chief priests,"--Acts 26:9-12
Saul of Tarsus first appears in the biblical record as a witness to the stoning of Stephen, the first martyr to the cause of Christ—even “consenting” to his death (Acts 7:58; 9:1). Henceforth his persecution of Christians, as portrayed in the book of Acts via his own testimony, was relentless—though he thought sincerely he was doing Jehovah’s will (23:1; 26:9). Pursuing the saints even unto foreign cities (26:11), he beat, imprisoned, and had them put to death (22:19). Later he would write that “beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and made havoc of it” (Galatians 1:13). The horrible memories of these vicious attacks would linger with the sensitive apostle for the balance of his earthly days (cf. 1 Corinthians 15:9; Ephesians 3:8; 1 Timothy 1:15)
Many New Testament experts think that Paul's writings show many Gnostic tendencies and themes. On the other hand, many modern day Jewish Christians who attempt to adhere to their embedded Torah, and Jewish Law seem to be in odds with Paul. James, the Just, Jesus half brother, is said to have had a falling out with Paul, in regard to Paul's teaching, and preaching to the Gentiles. Many scholars believe James and Paul were at odds with each other, on many Issues of Paul's writings. Whether if these allegations has a sound link with Gnosticism remains to be studied in view of the explosion of information about Gnosticism. Some critical exegetes widely believe that only half of the Pauline epistles were written by Paul himself; Romans, 1 and 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Philemon, 1 Thessalonians and Philippians. His remaining letters are disputed, in terms of his authentic authorship, for various reasons.
"and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. Wherefore also God highly exalted him, and gave unto him the name which is above every name; "--Philippians 2:8,9
I think Galatians 5 supports Gnosticism unintentionally. Paul lists jealousy as a trait not of the Holy Spirit (Exodus 34:14). And close to Gnosticism is in Ephesians 5 him talking about light. James and Paul's split happened maybe over Gnosticism. (A prudent man conceals knowledge: but the heart of fools proclaims foolishness. & Knowledge puffs up, but Love builds up). The writing style matches in all of them.
Ms Pagels demonstrates how evidence from Gnostic sources may challenge the assumption that Paul writes his letters to combat "Gnostic opponents" and to repudiate their claims to secret wisdom. Drawing upon evidence from the Gnostic exegesis of Paul, including several Nag Hammadi texts, the author examines how Gnostic exegetes cite and interpret key passages in the letters they consider Pauline -1 & 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Collosians, and Hebrews. Besides offering new insight into controversies over Paul in the second century, this analysis of Gnostic exegesis suggests a new perspective for Pauline study, challenging students and scholars to recognize the presuppositions-Hermenuetical and theological-involved in their own reading of Paul's letters. E. Pagels examine the way that the Valentinians Gnostics used Paul's words to depict him as one of their own, inspiring them with the word.
"Like more than a few folks, I found the writings of the Apostle Paul somewhat hard to follow. Even the Book of Acts says Paul once lectured so long into the night that a young man fell asleep and from a second story window and had to be resurrected by Paul. I always found the first part of that story more believable than the second.
As Pagels explains, her self-assigned task in this book is not to prove that Paul was a Gnostic. Rather, she explains how Paul has usually been portrayed as "the anti-Gnostic Paul" quoted by the Orthodox bishops in their refutations of the ones they labelled heretics, most of whose books were inaccessable to us until the find near Nag Hammadi. She explained that rather than responding that Paul was a dumb jerk, the Gnostics called him "The Great Apostle" and gave a different interpretation of his words, saying that they were privy to a hidden oral tradition not received by their detractors. "-- J. Jones
" Her work on Paul and other explorations of early Gnostic writings as found in the Nag Hammadi library have opened the windows. We begin to see how the dominant Roman centered Christian church powered by bishops suppressed the inclusive, philosophical, learned Christian expression of a pluralistic branch of the Christian church in favor of a literarist understanding of scripture and male dominance. This more democratic group of Christians were labeled heretics and Gnostic because they saw Christian expression and the Christian story as part of the greater metaphorical tradition of heroic spirituality."-- Rev. David Price
Nota Bene; I find it hard to believe that Paul is a contender among the writers of Hebrews, Luther was insightful to find Apollos, an Alexandrian Jew, the most eligible
Research Interests:
Christianity is not just a religion, it is the way of attaining a life with Jesus Christ into eternity (John 17:3) "Christianity is not simply enshrined in the Bible; nor is it merely doctrine, nor merely worship. It has formed and been... more
Christianity is not just a religion, it is the way of attaining a life with Jesus Christ into eternity (John 17:3) "Christianity is not simply enshrined in the Bible; nor is it merely doctrine, nor merely worship. It has formed and been formed by history."-- R.P.C. Hanson
Paul and His Letters, by A.R.C. Leaney
Study of the great missionary Paul, a disciple of Gameliel, who was thoroughly trained in every point of his ancestors law, a 'Hebrew of the Hebrews', according to his own words, raises these questions:
How far can we make a historical reconstruction of his life?
Which letters are genuinely Pauline?
Lastly, how can his genuine writings best be understood?
Early Mysteries and Gnosticism
There is no doubt that early Christian thinkers knew about the mysteries and Gnosticism, especially in great cities like Alexandria. Clement, head of its Didaskalia uses their terminology and views the Christian as a genuine Gnostic, which caused his successor Origen, the greatest defender against Gnosticism, to never mention his name. Elaine Pagel's demonstrates how evidence from Gnostic sources may challenge the assumption that Paul writes his letters to combat “Gnostic opponents” and to repudiate their claims to secret wisdom. Holding, James P. "Was Paul a Gnostic?" Paul's terminology and concepts convinced Reitzenstein that the Gnostic systems that existed prior and at Paul's time, can allow him to call Paul, "not indeed the first, but the greatest of all Jewish Gnostics."
The early roots of Gnosticism is still debatable. Some earlier views by the Alexandrian Church (Clement?) were that Gnosticism was initiated by Iranian Jews, an early manichaenism, which diffused south to Alexandria, becoming popular within the secular Jewish settlement in the later days of the Ptolemies. According to D. Brakke, the prevailing hypothesis among experts is that Gnosticism may have emerged as a move by disaffected Greek-speaking Jews. Dylan Burns the author of Apocalypse of the Alien God, portrayed Gnosticism had evolved from "Judeo-Christian matrix. In the second and third centuries Alexandria became the center of Gnostic thought and literature, with Basiledes and Valentinus. Challenged and debated especially by Origen, Valentinus left to Rome and could have been elected Pope, but was short of few votes.
A suggestion that mystery Gnostic thought came to Paul only through the Judaic environment of tarsus. That suggestion would explain the consciousness that drove Paul to attests having been a devout Jew, before his conversion on the Damascus road. Scholars assume, if Gnosticism already entered into the fabric of Judaism, its concepts does not contradict Jewish faith. So, if the assimilation had already been forgotten before the time of Paul, then Paul might regard himself as a devout Jew, hostile to all mysteries influence, already found into the Jewish main stronghold. The trouble is, according to Leaney, that with regard to those concepts necessary to explain Paul's belief, there is no evidence that such pagan addendum was attached with the common Jewish religious principals.
It has been proven that first century reconstructed Judaism, is not sufficient to account for the origin of Pauline writings. That fact is accepted by same scholars posing the hypothesis of Gnostic influence, which adhered to Paul through the Judaic milieu. Historians must first posit the existence of a Judaica into which the presumed Gnostic elements had entered. There is no evidence for the existence of such a Judaism. It is exceedingly difficult, therefore, to suppose, in defiance of the Jewish sources, and in the mere interests of a theory as to the genesis of Pauline Teaching, that the Pharisaic Judaism from which Paul sprang was imbued with a mystical theurgy like that of mystery religions or of Hermes Trismegistus.
Such propositions which establish Paul teaching in the domain of anthropology, deny Paul his reception of revelation from the resurrected Christ, even if his conversion availed that to him through the Church tradition that he eventually joined. W. Bousset concluded with F. Baur and the historical Jesus scholars that the Jewish tradition backdrop gave initial introduction to Christianity, that Jesus claimed, "salvation is from the Jews."A. Schweitzer refuted the mysteries influence on Paul's thought, regarding its peculiar features, problems and contradictions were due to particular circumstances, that M. Jones has elaborated in his book "The mysticism of Paul the apostle."
Adherents and backers of Baur including Brandon, Eisler and Klausner are supported by Schweitzer on Paul's sour opposition to the Jerusalem apostles. All, excluding J. Munck subscribe to the concept of the mystical body of Christ uniting his believers was a principal Pauline thought. Leaney is convinced that, "It would be foolish to try to dismiss the Gnostic question out of hand, but it is certainly reasonable to protest against Gnosis being regarded as the main, let alone the only, key to Paul's thought. If this were the case, then the Church must have gone Gnostic in a big way." Bultmann argued that Paul change of conception of the Ekklesia from a Jewish to Hellenic view was based on the Gnostic expression of the Body of Christ, without identifying the inconsistency of Paul's teaching.
Concluding with Leaney
"We cannot be persuaded that a man of Paul's intellect would make such changes without noticing that he dad done so. Nor can we find any evidence for a congregation of the church which reflects such an outlook. In fact, the identification of the body of Christ with both the crucified body of Jesus and with 'body' of the believers who by baptism are united with him is Pauline (Rom 6:1-11), and is Jewish, not Gnostic. The way in which this can be understood and clearly seen is set out in a small book, "The Body, by J.A.T. Robinson, who thus demonstrated his grasp of Pauline theology better than he did elsewhere (Honest to God). The perceptive N.T. scholar has developed his theme in useful articles, left aside in the avid search for more sensational material.
Paul and His Letters, by A.R.C. Leaney
Study of the great missionary Paul, a disciple of Gameliel, who was thoroughly trained in every point of his ancestors law, a 'Hebrew of the Hebrews', according to his own words, raises these questions:
How far can we make a historical reconstruction of his life?
Which letters are genuinely Pauline?
Lastly, how can his genuine writings best be understood?
Early Mysteries and Gnosticism
There is no doubt that early Christian thinkers knew about the mysteries and Gnosticism, especially in great cities like Alexandria. Clement, head of its Didaskalia uses their terminology and views the Christian as a genuine Gnostic, which caused his successor Origen, the greatest defender against Gnosticism, to never mention his name. Elaine Pagel's demonstrates how evidence from Gnostic sources may challenge the assumption that Paul writes his letters to combat “Gnostic opponents” and to repudiate their claims to secret wisdom. Holding, James P. "Was Paul a Gnostic?" Paul's terminology and concepts convinced Reitzenstein that the Gnostic systems that existed prior and at Paul's time, can allow him to call Paul, "not indeed the first, but the greatest of all Jewish Gnostics."
The early roots of Gnosticism is still debatable. Some earlier views by the Alexandrian Church (Clement?) were that Gnosticism was initiated by Iranian Jews, an early manichaenism, which diffused south to Alexandria, becoming popular within the secular Jewish settlement in the later days of the Ptolemies. According to D. Brakke, the prevailing hypothesis among experts is that Gnosticism may have emerged as a move by disaffected Greek-speaking Jews. Dylan Burns the author of Apocalypse of the Alien God, portrayed Gnosticism had evolved from "Judeo-Christian matrix. In the second and third centuries Alexandria became the center of Gnostic thought and literature, with Basiledes and Valentinus. Challenged and debated especially by Origen, Valentinus left to Rome and could have been elected Pope, but was short of few votes.
A suggestion that mystery Gnostic thought came to Paul only through the Judaic environment of tarsus. That suggestion would explain the consciousness that drove Paul to attests having been a devout Jew, before his conversion on the Damascus road. Scholars assume, if Gnosticism already entered into the fabric of Judaism, its concepts does not contradict Jewish faith. So, if the assimilation had already been forgotten before the time of Paul, then Paul might regard himself as a devout Jew, hostile to all mysteries influence, already found into the Jewish main stronghold. The trouble is, according to Leaney, that with regard to those concepts necessary to explain Paul's belief, there is no evidence that such pagan addendum was attached with the common Jewish religious principals.
It has been proven that first century reconstructed Judaism, is not sufficient to account for the origin of Pauline writings. That fact is accepted by same scholars posing the hypothesis of Gnostic influence, which adhered to Paul through the Judaic milieu. Historians must first posit the existence of a Judaica into which the presumed Gnostic elements had entered. There is no evidence for the existence of such a Judaism. It is exceedingly difficult, therefore, to suppose, in defiance of the Jewish sources, and in the mere interests of a theory as to the genesis of Pauline Teaching, that the Pharisaic Judaism from which Paul sprang was imbued with a mystical theurgy like that of mystery religions or of Hermes Trismegistus.
Such propositions which establish Paul teaching in the domain of anthropology, deny Paul his reception of revelation from the resurrected Christ, even if his conversion availed that to him through the Church tradition that he eventually joined. W. Bousset concluded with F. Baur and the historical Jesus scholars that the Jewish tradition backdrop gave initial introduction to Christianity, that Jesus claimed, "salvation is from the Jews."A. Schweitzer refuted the mysteries influence on Paul's thought, regarding its peculiar features, problems and contradictions were due to particular circumstances, that M. Jones has elaborated in his book "The mysticism of Paul the apostle."
Adherents and backers of Baur including Brandon, Eisler and Klausner are supported by Schweitzer on Paul's sour opposition to the Jerusalem apostles. All, excluding J. Munck subscribe to the concept of the mystical body of Christ uniting his believers was a principal Pauline thought. Leaney is convinced that, "It would be foolish to try to dismiss the Gnostic question out of hand, but it is certainly reasonable to protest against Gnosis being regarded as the main, let alone the only, key to Paul's thought. If this were the case, then the Church must have gone Gnostic in a big way." Bultmann argued that Paul change of conception of the Ekklesia from a Jewish to Hellenic view was based on the Gnostic expression of the Body of Christ, without identifying the inconsistency of Paul's teaching.
Concluding with Leaney
"We cannot be persuaded that a man of Paul's intellect would make such changes without noticing that he dad done so. Nor can we find any evidence for a congregation of the church which reflects such an outlook. In fact, the identification of the body of Christ with both the crucified body of Jesus and with 'body' of the believers who by baptism are united with him is Pauline (Rom 6:1-11), and is Jewish, not Gnostic. The way in which this can be understood and clearly seen is set out in a small book, "The Body, by J.A.T. Robinson, who thus demonstrated his grasp of Pauline theology better than he did elsewhere (Honest to God). The perceptive N.T. scholar has developed his theme in useful articles, left aside in the avid search for more sensational material.
Research Interests:
"In attempting to recover the original significance of the parables, one thing above all becomes evident: it is that all the parables of Jesus compel his hearer to come to a decision about his person and mission." -- Joachim Jeremias... more
"In attempting to recover the original significance of the parables, one thing above all becomes evident: it is that all the parables of Jesus compel his hearer to come to a decision about his person and mission." -- Joachim Jeremias
Secrets of the Kingdom revealed
The recognition of an eschatology, that is in the process of realization, for they are all full of the 'secret of the Kingdom of God. The hour of fulfillment is come, that is the urgent note that sounds through them all. "The strong man is disarmed, the forces of evil are in retreat, the physician comes to the sick, the lepers are cleansed, the great debt is wiped out, the lost sheep is brought home. The door of the Father's house stands open, the poor and the beggars are summoned to the banquet, a master whose kindness is undeserved pays his wages in full, a great joy fills all hearts. God's acceptable time has come. For the savior has been manifested whose veiled glory shines through every word and through every PARABLE."-- J. Jeremias
Emanuel redemptive joy
God will rejoice when among the many righteous is revealed a despised sinner upon whom He may pronounce absolution, no more, it will bring him even greater joy. "Such is the character of Emanuel; it is his good pleasure that the lost could be redeemed, since they are His; their wanderings have caused him pain, so he rejoices over their come back home. It is the redemptive joy of the Father, of whom Jesus implies, the joy in forgiving. This is Jesus defense of the Gospel, contemplates J. Jeremias; "Because God's mercy is so infinite that his intense joy is in forgiving," just as the Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to give his life a ransom for many.(Matt 20:28)
Jesus Parabolic Actions
Jesus did not confine himself to voiced parables, but initiated performing parabolic actions in the Universe and Church (Ecclesia). "His most significant parabolic action was his extension of hospitality to the outcasts (Matthew, Zaccaeus) and their reception into his company, "Now all the tax collectors and sinners were coming near to listen to him. And the Pharisees and the scribes were grumbling and saying, 'This fellow welcomes sinners and eats with them'.”Even in the close circle of his disciples,"As he was walking along, he saw Levi son of Alphaeus sitting at the tax booth, and he said to him, “Follow me.” And he got up and followed him." Mark 2:14. these feasts for publicans are prophetic signs, more significant than words.
On the night before his death, he seized the occasion of the common meal to perform the last symbolic undertaking of his ministry, by offering his own life in sharing the atoning potency of the death that awaited him. Jesus established ever new ways of the advent of the Messianic age proclaiming it by his last act, by the healing, by the rejection of fasting by the wedding guests (Mark 2:19) while the bridegroom is with them, and by bestowing on Simon bar Jona the new name of Kepha, denominating him the setting stone of the eschatological Temple of God's revelation (Matt 16:17), of which the building had now begun. He expressed his sovereignty as Lord of the eschatological people of God.
He gave symbolic expression to his royal authority in his kingly entry into Jerusalem and his cleaning of the temple, both of which acts are inseparably connected as a symbol of the coming of the New Age; characterizing the peaceful purpose of his mission by his preference of an ass on which to make his entry. He rebuked disciples ambition by setting a child in their midst, and washed their feet to set an example of the love that stooped to serve. If we assume that the 'pericope adultera rests on early tradition, then the writing in the sand is another example of parabolic action. it would have reminded her accusers, without openly putting them to shame.
The weeping over Jerusalem can also be represented among the symbolic actions, as a prophetic demonstrations of sorrow over its approaching fate. The overwhelming number of Jesus symbolic actions serve in proclaiming the fulfillment of last things (in the end times, as the Messianic Age has arrived. That implies that the symbolic actions are kerygmatic actions; they show that Jesus not only proclaimed the message of the parables, but that he lived it and embodied it in his own person. "Jesus not only utters the message of the kingdom of God, he himself is the message." Here is the quiet proclamation that the Messianic Age is here, the age of forgiveness.
Messianic Covenant of Forgiveness
"The days are surely coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant that I made with their ancestors when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt—... But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. No longer shall they teach one another, or say to each other, “Know the Lord,” for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest, says the Lord; for I will forgive their iniquity, and remember their sin no more." -- Jeremiah 31: 31-34
Secrets of the Kingdom revealed
The recognition of an eschatology, that is in the process of realization, for they are all full of the 'secret of the Kingdom of God. The hour of fulfillment is come, that is the urgent note that sounds through them all. "The strong man is disarmed, the forces of evil are in retreat, the physician comes to the sick, the lepers are cleansed, the great debt is wiped out, the lost sheep is brought home. The door of the Father's house stands open, the poor and the beggars are summoned to the banquet, a master whose kindness is undeserved pays his wages in full, a great joy fills all hearts. God's acceptable time has come. For the savior has been manifested whose veiled glory shines through every word and through every PARABLE."-- J. Jeremias
Emanuel redemptive joy
God will rejoice when among the many righteous is revealed a despised sinner upon whom He may pronounce absolution, no more, it will bring him even greater joy. "Such is the character of Emanuel; it is his good pleasure that the lost could be redeemed, since they are His; their wanderings have caused him pain, so he rejoices over their come back home. It is the redemptive joy of the Father, of whom Jesus implies, the joy in forgiving. This is Jesus defense of the Gospel, contemplates J. Jeremias; "Because God's mercy is so infinite that his intense joy is in forgiving," just as the Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to give his life a ransom for many.(Matt 20:28)
Jesus Parabolic Actions
Jesus did not confine himself to voiced parables, but initiated performing parabolic actions in the Universe and Church (Ecclesia). "His most significant parabolic action was his extension of hospitality to the outcasts (Matthew, Zaccaeus) and their reception into his company, "Now all the tax collectors and sinners were coming near to listen to him. And the Pharisees and the scribes were grumbling and saying, 'This fellow welcomes sinners and eats with them'.”Even in the close circle of his disciples,"As he was walking along, he saw Levi son of Alphaeus sitting at the tax booth, and he said to him, “Follow me.” And he got up and followed him." Mark 2:14. these feasts for publicans are prophetic signs, more significant than words.
On the night before his death, he seized the occasion of the common meal to perform the last symbolic undertaking of his ministry, by offering his own life in sharing the atoning potency of the death that awaited him. Jesus established ever new ways of the advent of the Messianic age proclaiming it by his last act, by the healing, by the rejection of fasting by the wedding guests (Mark 2:19) while the bridegroom is with them, and by bestowing on Simon bar Jona the new name of Kepha, denominating him the setting stone of the eschatological Temple of God's revelation (Matt 16:17), of which the building had now begun. He expressed his sovereignty as Lord of the eschatological people of God.
He gave symbolic expression to his royal authority in his kingly entry into Jerusalem and his cleaning of the temple, both of which acts are inseparably connected as a symbol of the coming of the New Age; characterizing the peaceful purpose of his mission by his preference of an ass on which to make his entry. He rebuked disciples ambition by setting a child in their midst, and washed their feet to set an example of the love that stooped to serve. If we assume that the 'pericope adultera rests on early tradition, then the writing in the sand is another example of parabolic action. it would have reminded her accusers, without openly putting them to shame.
The weeping over Jerusalem can also be represented among the symbolic actions, as a prophetic demonstrations of sorrow over its approaching fate. The overwhelming number of Jesus symbolic actions serve in proclaiming the fulfillment of last things (in the end times, as the Messianic Age has arrived. That implies that the symbolic actions are kerygmatic actions; they show that Jesus not only proclaimed the message of the parables, but that he lived it and embodied it in his own person. "Jesus not only utters the message of the kingdom of God, he himself is the message." Here is the quiet proclamation that the Messianic Age is here, the age of forgiveness.
Messianic Covenant of Forgiveness
"The days are surely coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant that I made with their ancestors when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt—... But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. No longer shall they teach one another, or say to each other, “Know the Lord,” for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest, says the Lord; for I will forgive their iniquity, and remember their sin no more." -- Jeremiah 31: 31-34
Research Interests:
Prologue The Parable of the Vineyard appears in all three of the Synoptic gospels (Matthew 21: 33-46; Mark 12: 1-12; Luke 20: 9-19). Matthew’s account is regarded as the most complete, however, there are some additions in the other two;... more
Prologue
The Parable of the Vineyard appears in all three of the Synoptic gospels (Matthew 21: 33-46; Mark 12: 1-12; Luke 20: 9-19). Matthew’s account is regarded as the most complete, however, there are some additions in the other two; hence, to study all three accounts may help achieve a better understanding. Starting at Matthew 21:18, Jesus goes to the temple and while He is teaching, the chief priest and elders confront Him, demanding by what authority He teaches. Jesus answers them by asking them a question (21:24-26). Not liking His response to their answer; or essentially His own question, telling them that He is not obligated to answer their question (21:27). His reply that John the Baptist and He himself have received their authority from the same source, causes the elders to become further angry putting them in opposition to Him.
Jesus frustrates them then further by telling them two parables: the first one is the Parable of the Two Sons, and the second is the Parable of the Vineyard, sometimes called the Parable of the Wicked Tenants. The first parable Jesus teaches tells the priests that they have claimed to accept the message from God but they have failed to live up to it by being obedient. The next parable (of the Vineyard) is like pouring oil on their inflamed egos. Just in case they didn’t fully understand, Jesus gives a much clearer picture of what He means to say. Obviously, this further infuriates the scribes and Pharisees, and gives the lay attendants an opportunity to hear Jesus full explanation of the implications of their disobedience and arrogance as a nation throughout the ages.
There are six main characters in this parable: the landowner—God, the vineyard—Israel, the Vineyard tenants and farmers—the Jewish religious leadership, the landowner’s servants—the prophets who remained obedient and preached God’s word to the people of Israel, the son—Jesus, and the other tenants—the Gentiles. The imagery used is similar to Isaiah’s Song of the Unfruitful Vineyard found in Isaiah chapter 5. The watchtower and the wall mentioned in verse 33 are facilities to protect the vineyard and the ripe grapes. The wine press is obviously for stamping out the juice of the grapes to make the wine. The farmer was apparently away at the time of harvest and had rented the vineyard to the tenants. This was customary of the times, and he could expect as much as half of the grapes as payment by the tenants for use of his land.
The Parable of the Wicked Tenants
An example of allegorical interpretation, so fundamental to Jesus teaching, was reported by all three Synoptic writers, and Gnostic Thomas. Joachim Jermias in a comparative interpretation, wrote," This parable, linked up -as it is- with with the Song of the Vineyard in Isaiah 5:1-7, exhibits an allegorical character which is unique among the parables of Jesus. This vineyard was clearly Israel (NT Church), the tenants are Israel's rulers and leaders, the owner of the vineyard (in both cases) is God, the messengers are the prophets, the son is Christ, the punishment of the husbandmen symbolizes the ruin of Israel, the other people (Matt 21:43) are the Gentile Church."
The Parable of the Wicked Tenants
12 Then he began to speak to them in parables. “A man planted a vineyard, put a fence around it, dug a pit for the wine press, and built a watchtower; then he leased it to tenants and went to another country. 2 When the season came, he sent a slave to the tenants to collect from them his share of the produce of the vineyard. 3 But they seized him, and beat him, and sent him away empty-handed. 4 And again he sent another slave to them; this one they beat over the head and insulted. 5 Then he sent another, and that one they killed. And so it was with many others; some they beat, and others they killed. 6 He had still one other, a beloved son. Finally he sent him to them, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’ 7 But those tenants said to one another, ‘This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.’ 8 So they seized him, killed him, and threw him out of the vineyard."--Mark 12:1-8 (NRSV)
Jesus insightful Concluding Question
"Now when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those tenants?”
41 They said to him, “He will put those wretches to a miserable death, and lease the vineyard to other tenants who will give him the produce at the harvest time.”
42 Jesus said to them, “Have you never read in the scriptures:
‘The stone that the builders rejected
has become the cornerstone;[a]
this was the Lord’s doing,
and it is amazing in our eyes’?
The Song of the Unfruitful Vineyard
5 Let me sing for my well beloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My well beloved had a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: 2 and he digged it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also hewed out a wine press therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. 3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard. 4 What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? 5 And now I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be [d]eaten up; I will break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down: 6 and I will lay it waste; it shall not be pruned nor hoed; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. 7 For the vineyard of Jehovah of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for justice, but, behold, oppression; for righteousness, but, behold, a cry.!"-- Isaiah 5:1-7
Jermias' Infinitesimal Hermeneutics
"Rediscovering the Parables" remains a veritable treasure trove of historical, cultural, and sociological information for those seeking to understand the meaning of Jesus’ parables in the historical contexts in which they were originally spoken."
In praise of J. Jermias 'detailing of the parable, comparing, not only the Synoptic versions, but extending to Gnostic Thomas. His comparison with both Rabbinical Jews and early Church, confirms his detailing before an integral conclusion. He starts first mentioning, 'No Jew, hearing in our parable the story of the mission and slaying of the son, could have dreamt of applying it to the Messiah. He confirms, "It is significant that in the rabbinical parable of the Wicked tenants, the son is interpreted to be the patriarch Jacob (as Israel). From which it follows that the Christological point of the parable would have been hidden from the audience." He observes, "The primitive Church did not wait long to bring this point out."
Joachim Jeremias – Interaction, by David
Far from being merely a dry, academic treatise, Jeremias sought to recover Jesus’ exact words (ipsissima verba) because “only the Son of man himself and his word can give authority to our preaching”. Consequently, for Jeremias, "Rediscovering the Parables," represented an attempt to advance both scholarship and piety. Particularly valuable is Jeremias’ extensive knowledge of Palestinian religion, culture, and sociology, which enables him at many points to suggest interpretations for Jesus’ parables, or explanations for their elements, that may genuinely enrich one’s understanding of these parables.
Even so, a few occasions exist in which more recent scholarship has uncovered better explanations for some facets of some of the parables than Jeremias gives. Moreover, Jeremias’s stated purpose of recovering Jesus’ exact words (ipsissima verba) can downplay the historical faithfulness of the text as it exists. Yet, this step is needless on the vast majority of occasions, and its effect is wholly so. The Gospels present us with the ipsissima vox (the very voice) of Jesus. Thus, although the Gospels may summarize or paraphrase Jesus’ words at some points, they do so with fidelity to the actual, historical occurrences that they record.
The Parable of the Vineyard appears in all three of the Synoptic gospels (Matthew 21: 33-46; Mark 12: 1-12; Luke 20: 9-19). Matthew’s account is regarded as the most complete, however, there are some additions in the other two; hence, to study all three accounts may help achieve a better understanding. Starting at Matthew 21:18, Jesus goes to the temple and while He is teaching, the chief priest and elders confront Him, demanding by what authority He teaches. Jesus answers them by asking them a question (21:24-26). Not liking His response to their answer; or essentially His own question, telling them that He is not obligated to answer their question (21:27). His reply that John the Baptist and He himself have received their authority from the same source, causes the elders to become further angry putting them in opposition to Him.
Jesus frustrates them then further by telling them two parables: the first one is the Parable of the Two Sons, and the second is the Parable of the Vineyard, sometimes called the Parable of the Wicked Tenants. The first parable Jesus teaches tells the priests that they have claimed to accept the message from God but they have failed to live up to it by being obedient. The next parable (of the Vineyard) is like pouring oil on their inflamed egos. Just in case they didn’t fully understand, Jesus gives a much clearer picture of what He means to say. Obviously, this further infuriates the scribes and Pharisees, and gives the lay attendants an opportunity to hear Jesus full explanation of the implications of their disobedience and arrogance as a nation throughout the ages.
There are six main characters in this parable: the landowner—God, the vineyard—Israel, the Vineyard tenants and farmers—the Jewish religious leadership, the landowner’s servants—the prophets who remained obedient and preached God’s word to the people of Israel, the son—Jesus, and the other tenants—the Gentiles. The imagery used is similar to Isaiah’s Song of the Unfruitful Vineyard found in Isaiah chapter 5. The watchtower and the wall mentioned in verse 33 are facilities to protect the vineyard and the ripe grapes. The wine press is obviously for stamping out the juice of the grapes to make the wine. The farmer was apparently away at the time of harvest and had rented the vineyard to the tenants. This was customary of the times, and he could expect as much as half of the grapes as payment by the tenants for use of his land.
The Parable of the Wicked Tenants
An example of allegorical interpretation, so fundamental to Jesus teaching, was reported by all three Synoptic writers, and Gnostic Thomas. Joachim Jermias in a comparative interpretation, wrote," This parable, linked up -as it is- with with the Song of the Vineyard in Isaiah 5:1-7, exhibits an allegorical character which is unique among the parables of Jesus. This vineyard was clearly Israel (NT Church), the tenants are Israel's rulers and leaders, the owner of the vineyard (in both cases) is God, the messengers are the prophets, the son is Christ, the punishment of the husbandmen symbolizes the ruin of Israel, the other people (Matt 21:43) are the Gentile Church."
The Parable of the Wicked Tenants
12 Then he began to speak to them in parables. “A man planted a vineyard, put a fence around it, dug a pit for the wine press, and built a watchtower; then he leased it to tenants and went to another country. 2 When the season came, he sent a slave to the tenants to collect from them his share of the produce of the vineyard. 3 But they seized him, and beat him, and sent him away empty-handed. 4 And again he sent another slave to them; this one they beat over the head and insulted. 5 Then he sent another, and that one they killed. And so it was with many others; some they beat, and others they killed. 6 He had still one other, a beloved son. Finally he sent him to them, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’ 7 But those tenants said to one another, ‘This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.’ 8 So they seized him, killed him, and threw him out of the vineyard."--Mark 12:1-8 (NRSV)
Jesus insightful Concluding Question
"Now when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those tenants?”
41 They said to him, “He will put those wretches to a miserable death, and lease the vineyard to other tenants who will give him the produce at the harvest time.”
42 Jesus said to them, “Have you never read in the scriptures:
‘The stone that the builders rejected
has become the cornerstone;[a]
this was the Lord’s doing,
and it is amazing in our eyes’?
The Song of the Unfruitful Vineyard
5 Let me sing for my well beloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My well beloved had a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: 2 and he digged it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also hewed out a wine press therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. 3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard. 4 What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? 5 And now I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be [d]eaten up; I will break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down: 6 and I will lay it waste; it shall not be pruned nor hoed; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. 7 For the vineyard of Jehovah of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for justice, but, behold, oppression; for righteousness, but, behold, a cry.!"-- Isaiah 5:1-7
Jermias' Infinitesimal Hermeneutics
"Rediscovering the Parables" remains a veritable treasure trove of historical, cultural, and sociological information for those seeking to understand the meaning of Jesus’ parables in the historical contexts in which they were originally spoken."
In praise of J. Jermias 'detailing of the parable, comparing, not only the Synoptic versions, but extending to Gnostic Thomas. His comparison with both Rabbinical Jews and early Church, confirms his detailing before an integral conclusion. He starts first mentioning, 'No Jew, hearing in our parable the story of the mission and slaying of the son, could have dreamt of applying it to the Messiah. He confirms, "It is significant that in the rabbinical parable of the Wicked tenants, the son is interpreted to be the patriarch Jacob (as Israel). From which it follows that the Christological point of the parable would have been hidden from the audience." He observes, "The primitive Church did not wait long to bring this point out."
Joachim Jeremias – Interaction, by David
Far from being merely a dry, academic treatise, Jeremias sought to recover Jesus’ exact words (ipsissima verba) because “only the Son of man himself and his word can give authority to our preaching”. Consequently, for Jeremias, "Rediscovering the Parables," represented an attempt to advance both scholarship and piety. Particularly valuable is Jeremias’ extensive knowledge of Palestinian religion, culture, and sociology, which enables him at many points to suggest interpretations for Jesus’ parables, or explanations for their elements, that may genuinely enrich one’s understanding of these parables.
Even so, a few occasions exist in which more recent scholarship has uncovered better explanations for some facets of some of the parables than Jeremias gives. Moreover, Jeremias’s stated purpose of recovering Jesus’ exact words (ipsissima verba) can downplay the historical faithfulness of the text as it exists. Yet, this step is needless on the vast majority of occasions, and its effect is wholly so. The Gospels present us with the ipsissima vox (the very voice) of Jesus. Thus, although the Gospels may summarize or paraphrase Jesus’ words at some points, they do so with fidelity to the actual, historical occurrences that they record.
Research Interests: Allegory (Literature), Jesus Parables, Q, Historical Jesus, and Biblical Hermeneutics for Ethico-Political Interpretation of New Testament, The relation between Theology and Ethics in Pauline Letters, Parables of Jesus, Song of the Unfruitful Vineyard, Infinitesimal Hermeneutics, and 2 moreJoachim Jermias and Parable of the Wicked Tenants
"Are not two sparrows sold for an assarion (cent)? And yet not one of them will fall to the ground apart from your Father. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. So do not fear; you are more valuable than many sparrows. " Matt... more
"Are not two sparrows sold for an assarion (cent)? And yet not one of them will fall to the ground apart from your Father. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. So do not fear; you are more valuable than many sparrows. " Matt 10: 29-31
"Aren't five sparrows sold for two farthings (pennies)? Yet not one sparrow is forgotten by God. Even the hairs of your head have all been counted. So do not be afraid; you are worth much more than many sparrows!" Luke 12: 6, 7
"It is with the intricacies of tiny sparrows, all of which, are little brownish birds which are so common, so unremarkable, and so imperceptible, that we are to approach the parable of Jesus, in a meek and attentive way. Jesus taught that two sparrows or five of his day would be sold in the town market for a penny or two, respectively. Jesus said: “Not one sparrow is forgotten by God.” (Luke) Jesus taught it, as he knew the mind of God like no other human being before or after. Jesus, the Mind of God, said it," says a preacher.
"Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? If you had Luke’s version of this same story before you, you would notice that Luke has five sparrows and Matthew has two sparrows. Matthew has two sparrows being sold for one penny and Luke has five sparrows sold for two pennies. Once again, we do not get hung up on the minutia, the petty details of the text. Matthew and Luke share the identical idea although the details are different," drawn to a close, by another 'holistic' preacher, who attempted to be 'wholistic'.
For many decades since I was a teen Psalter (a non ordained sub-deacon) I conceived the Lukan and Matthan verses of the parable in an integrated form; "Are not two sparrows (S) sold for an assarion (cent)?, and five sparrows sold for two farthings, Yet not one sparrow is forgotten by God." It seems my version was algebraically verified. If 2 S = 1 c & 5 S = 2 c, then one of the sparrows S' = 0 c. In practical daily town market, since sparrows are so cheap that if a man buys two farthings' worth he gets one thrown in, at no extra pay.
We can easily imagine sparrows being sold for nearly nothing in the local village market. Yet not one of them (the zero value sparrow) will fall to the ground apart from your Father. Writing down, “Luke: Not one of them is forgotten before God.” is the key. The Gospel of Luke says in its parallel form: “Not one of them is forgotten before God.” The NIV translate this sentence, “Yet not one of them (which was spared by the seller because it was ailing or about to die anyway, will fall to the ground apart from the will of our Father.”
It seems that this passage is saying, we are part of God’s glorious will for our lives, but that does not mean that God controls all the specific details of our lives as if we were some predetermined puppets to live out a specific, divine plan. Like good parents, God has a grand vision for the life of his children to live in love, kindness, justice, mercy, and peace within an extremely evil world. Healthy parents have good and grand visions for their children but do not have detailed blue prints of their children’s lives.
Luke’s version of Q may be more helpful than Matthew. That is, Matthews says that “no sparrow will fall to the ground without your Father’s will;” Luke says that “no sparrow is forgotten before God.” Both seem to be quoting from a previous source, called Q. We have this fundamental principle to let “Scripture interpret Scripture” and it seems that Luke’s version of the story illuminates Matthew’s. God does not forget any one of the sparrows and does not forget my life either, being more valuable than the sparrow.
We recall all of those pictures of sparrows and how God knows and loves and keeps track of every single one of them. “Not one sparrow is forgotten by God our Father.” Learning these words. Memorize them. Put them deep into your heart. The Lord God watches us even more than the Lord God watches little brown blobs called sparrows. Not one sparrow is forgotten by God our Father.
Joyce Pollard wrote few basic concepts in terms of "how to interpret the parables of Jesus Christ," proposing that, "We may come to them with a greater sense of confidence as to how they are meant to be understood." The way to understand that mind set is, of course, by studying the Old Testament parables.
1) If we understand the mind set of first century Jews, to whom the parables of Christ were spoken, we have a better idea as to how to approach the parables of the New Testament. The lessons to be learned about how those first century Jews approached the parables are given at the end sections on Old Testament parables and I encourage the reader to consider them again at their leisure.
2) In considering the parables of Jesus Christ, one must determine the point of the parable first (Pl. read in: more information). Once the point is established it will become clear what or who the characters in the parables represent. In assigning a representation to a character in the parable it must enhance the point. If it does not, it is not meant to be a representation.
3) The inspiring point of learning is almost always given in the context of the parable. Where there is no point given, one should assume the most logical one from the parable itself or from other related scriptures.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YhsOlijIDOo
"Aren't five sparrows sold for two farthings (pennies)? Yet not one sparrow is forgotten by God. Even the hairs of your head have all been counted. So do not be afraid; you are worth much more than many sparrows!" Luke 12: 6, 7
"It is with the intricacies of tiny sparrows, all of which, are little brownish birds which are so common, so unremarkable, and so imperceptible, that we are to approach the parable of Jesus, in a meek and attentive way. Jesus taught that two sparrows or five of his day would be sold in the town market for a penny or two, respectively. Jesus said: “Not one sparrow is forgotten by God.” (Luke) Jesus taught it, as he knew the mind of God like no other human being before or after. Jesus, the Mind of God, said it," says a preacher.
"Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? If you had Luke’s version of this same story before you, you would notice that Luke has five sparrows and Matthew has two sparrows. Matthew has two sparrows being sold for one penny and Luke has five sparrows sold for two pennies. Once again, we do not get hung up on the minutia, the petty details of the text. Matthew and Luke share the identical idea although the details are different," drawn to a close, by another 'holistic' preacher, who attempted to be 'wholistic'.
For many decades since I was a teen Psalter (a non ordained sub-deacon) I conceived the Lukan and Matthan verses of the parable in an integrated form; "Are not two sparrows (S) sold for an assarion (cent)?, and five sparrows sold for two farthings, Yet not one sparrow is forgotten by God." It seems my version was algebraically verified. If 2 S = 1 c & 5 S = 2 c, then one of the sparrows S' = 0 c. In practical daily town market, since sparrows are so cheap that if a man buys two farthings' worth he gets one thrown in, at no extra pay.
We can easily imagine sparrows being sold for nearly nothing in the local village market. Yet not one of them (the zero value sparrow) will fall to the ground apart from your Father. Writing down, “Luke: Not one of them is forgotten before God.” is the key. The Gospel of Luke says in its parallel form: “Not one of them is forgotten before God.” The NIV translate this sentence, “Yet not one of them (which was spared by the seller because it was ailing or about to die anyway, will fall to the ground apart from the will of our Father.”
It seems that this passage is saying, we are part of God’s glorious will for our lives, but that does not mean that God controls all the specific details of our lives as if we were some predetermined puppets to live out a specific, divine plan. Like good parents, God has a grand vision for the life of his children to live in love, kindness, justice, mercy, and peace within an extremely evil world. Healthy parents have good and grand visions for their children but do not have detailed blue prints of their children’s lives.
Luke’s version of Q may be more helpful than Matthew. That is, Matthews says that “no sparrow will fall to the ground without your Father’s will;” Luke says that “no sparrow is forgotten before God.” Both seem to be quoting from a previous source, called Q. We have this fundamental principle to let “Scripture interpret Scripture” and it seems that Luke’s version of the story illuminates Matthew’s. God does not forget any one of the sparrows and does not forget my life either, being more valuable than the sparrow.
We recall all of those pictures of sparrows and how God knows and loves and keeps track of every single one of them. “Not one sparrow is forgotten by God our Father.” Learning these words. Memorize them. Put them deep into your heart. The Lord God watches us even more than the Lord God watches little brown blobs called sparrows. Not one sparrow is forgotten by God our Father.
Joyce Pollard wrote few basic concepts in terms of "how to interpret the parables of Jesus Christ," proposing that, "We may come to them with a greater sense of confidence as to how they are meant to be understood." The way to understand that mind set is, of course, by studying the Old Testament parables.
1) If we understand the mind set of first century Jews, to whom the parables of Christ were spoken, we have a better idea as to how to approach the parables of the New Testament. The lessons to be learned about how those first century Jews approached the parables are given at the end sections on Old Testament parables and I encourage the reader to consider them again at their leisure.
2) In considering the parables of Jesus Christ, one must determine the point of the parable first (Pl. read in: more information). Once the point is established it will become clear what or who the characters in the parables represent. In assigning a representation to a character in the parable it must enhance the point. If it does not, it is not meant to be a representation.
3) The inspiring point of learning is almost always given in the context of the parable. Where there is no point given, one should assume the most logical one from the parable itself or from other related scriptures.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YhsOlijIDOo
Research Interests:
"The parable is not, as often supposed, a description of the afterlife, warning people to be sure of their ultimate destination. If that were its point, it would not be a parable: a story about someone getting lost in London would not be... more
"The parable is not, as often supposed, a description of the afterlife, warning people to be sure of their ultimate destination. If that were its point, it would not be a parable: a story about someone getting lost in London would not be a parable if addressed to people attempting to find their way through that city without a map."-- N.T. Wright
Tertullian refuted Marcion’s way of reading the story of the Rich Man and Lazarus in Luke 16:19–31 and, instead, gives his own view concerning the nature of the other world. Like Tertullian, many successive thinkers have also construed the Hades of Luke’s story as an intermediate state, The story has served as the necessary giving a strong impetus to the belief in purgatory. These theological contradictions have been overcome by pointing to extra-biblical parallels, which are assumed to prove that the description of the afterworld corresponds to popular thinking and has no inherent value of its own.
The observation that the point of the story lies elsewhere than in the revelation of the afterlife is, no doubt, precisely correct. Its focus is on the reversal of fate of the rich man and the poor man and on the call to repentance. The story teller, either Jesus or Luke, could rely on the fact that the audience knew the folktale and was able to apply its moral to the story. Thus, Joachim Jeremias claims in his prominent work on the parables of Jesus; "According to the wording of verse 25, it might appear as though the doctrine of retribution, as explained, is of simple external application."
Some exegetes conclude that "Jesus was clearly using a then-common tradition of the Jews to press home a moral lesson in a related field." In other words, there were various similar contemporary Jewish thinking, at the time that this parable was accessing and should not thus be considered as doctrine for what happens in the after life, when people die. In Luke 16.23 it is the place of torment for the wicked after death in accordance with some contemporary Jewish thinking, but it is doubtful whether this parabolic use of current ideas can be treated as teaching about the state of the dead.
Josephus, who stayed in Alexandria, had a similar discourse about Hades, painting almost the same picture found in Luke. The treatise’s authenticity could be argued on internal and external grounds. Old Testament scholar, Hugo Gressmann, who wrote,"The Source of Israelite-Jewish Eschatology, 1905" cites a Greek parallel from a first-century Egyptian papyrus. He proclaims at least seven versions of the story in Jewish literature. There are differences between these stories and Jesus’ narrative, but the bias plot was a well-known folklore. The idea of two men whose fates were reversed in the after life was common between Egyptians of Alexandria, repeating it as a proverb.
The plot of the Lukan parable, of reversal of earthly fortunes after death, was familiar in popular Palestinian stories of Jesus’ times. There was a documented story going around during the time of Jesus, in which there was a reversal of fates after death, "on earth, wealth, in the life beyond, torment; on earth, poverty, in next life, refreshment." J. Jeremias states, "The idea of two men whose fates were reversed in the after life was common between Egyptians of Alexandria. Alexandrian Jews brought this story to Palestine, where it became popular as the story of the poor scholar and the rich tax-collector Bar Ma’jan."--Joachim Jeremias, Rediscovering the Parables
Commentators have eagerly referred to a certain Egyptian folktale, which not only attests the folkloric nature of the after life imagery, but also gives an explicit reason for the reversal. The reversal of fate of the rich man and the poor man in the afterlife is a vital part of the message of repentance and is central to the story. Outi Lehtipuu concludes in his 2004 doctoral dissertation in Theology that, "What is relevant is that Luke wanted his audience to take the description seriously and made use of beliefs that were culturally acceptable. The description is about the culture of the time."
If this story was common in the time of Jesus, then what matters is not so much the idea of fates reversed, even if told by Abraham, but what Jesus does with the parable, how he modifies it to convict the Sadducees' concept of the mortality of the soul. Joachim Jeremias wrote, "To understand the parable in detail and as a whole, we have to recognize that the first part derives from well-known folk-material concerned with the reversal of fortune in the after-life. This Egyptian folk-tale of the journey of Si-Osiris and his father Setme Chamois to the underworld ends with the words."
Meanwhile, the parable has several parallels to the real life of Lazarus, who died in both cases, but we don’t see him raised in the story. Also, while there are no words of Lazarus recorded in the Bible, it is certain that he testified to those with whom he spoke about Jesus. Lazarus became a living testimony to the power of Jesus and because of him "many of the Jews went away and believed on Jesus." But the Jewish leaders (who had “Moses and the prophets”) were not persuaded – even though a Lazarus was sent to them from the dead, similar to the parable response. Eyewitnesses to this miracle “went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done”; yet instead of repenting, "chief priests and Pharisees” plotted to kill Jesus" ( John 11:46-53).
The chief priests sought to kill Lazarus also (John 12:10), and given the foregoing facts, some consider the reaction described by Jesus in Luke 16:31 as a prophecy of that response. Some may try to take the ‘moral of the story’ and apply it to the situation of the high priest, and scribes who refused to repent after Jesus resurrection. While this might appear to be a good fit, a closer look, to begin with, convey the contrast between how Jesus ended the story, "if they do not listen to Moses and the prophets, neither will they be convinced even if someone rises from the dead,” and the response to the news of the resurrection of Jesus.
Furthermore, considering that in the scriptures the resurrected Jesus did not appear but to believers, every recorded appearance of Jesus after the resurrection was to believers or would be believers. He did not appear before the chief priests or their council to declare to them. A Bible Study on Lazarus, concludes that, "These facts seem to hinder a comparison between the resurrected Jesus and the person who was requested by the "rich man" in Luke 16:30,... this story might be better understood if we consider the possibility that in Luke 16:19-31, Jesus was articulating a prophecy. (Jesus’ delay and words prior to raising Lazarus may well support this idea."
http://www.biblestudytools.com/classics/strong-christ-in-creation-and-ethical-monism/the-scripture-doctrine-of-eternal-punishment.html
http://poetic-evangel.blogspot.com/2010/02/rich-man-and-lazarus.html
___________________________________________________________
The Rich Man and Lazarus parable; Comments:
I have been reminded by Dr Ramzy Labib, that this, "parable intended as a response to the Pharisees, who are described, just few verses before the parable as 'who were lovers of money'(16:14), and the main point in the parable is "a great gulf fixed" between us and you." John Nolland confirms that, "The parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus dovetails nicely with the earlier parable (Luke 16:1-13) in teaching the use and abuse of riches."
Nolland suggests that it serves to condemn "conspicuous consumption"; such people "will discover in Hades the bitter truth of the implications of their disregard for the basic demands of the law and the prophets. Those who live so, despite all pretense of piety, will not mend their ways even if one should rise from the dead to bring them warning."
This warning about the eschatological reversal of covenant membership appears at a number of verses in the Gospels. The Pharisees and Sadducees were warned, "Therefore bear fruit in keeping with repentance;" saying, 'We have Abraham for our father'; for I say to you that from these stones God is able to raise up children to Abraham." Matt 3:9
Modern studies. writes Poetic Evangel, center on the parable’s moral impact with its denunciation of the wealthy who neglect the poor. Three Biblical scholars, I. Marshall, J. Fitzmyer and R. Stein, believe the two-part parable has two themes: the reversal of fortune and the sufficiency of the Scripture, teaching the use of material wealth with prudence.
a. The Pharisees may seek to justify themselves, but in reality they are about to be overwhelmed by the day of judgment - the great reversal when the repentant poor are comforted and the self righteous rich are in agony. This reality prompts the need for repentance, now!
b. The parable is in the form of a moral folk-tale. It is very likely that it was a well-known Jewish story of the reversal of fortunes in the afterlife. It is more likely that these two verses are part of the original folk-tale.
c. The preaching of the resurrection, or even anything about Hades / Hell / the underworld. The point simply is that the miraculous return of a dead person from Hades would be no greater an evidence for the need of repentance than the divine Word found in the Law and the Prophets, a word even now finding completion in Christ.
There are some nuances in the parables that invite further discussion.
1. What is the exact locale and nature of abode in afterlife ( intermediate or final state)?
2. What is the difference between Hades and Abraham’s bosom?
3. What exactly has caused the different fate between Lazarus and the rich man?
4. How much of the graphic description is real or symbolic?
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R-rY5XnFn1k
Tertullian refuted Marcion’s way of reading the story of the Rich Man and Lazarus in Luke 16:19–31 and, instead, gives his own view concerning the nature of the other world. Like Tertullian, many successive thinkers have also construed the Hades of Luke’s story as an intermediate state, The story has served as the necessary giving a strong impetus to the belief in purgatory. These theological contradictions have been overcome by pointing to extra-biblical parallels, which are assumed to prove that the description of the afterworld corresponds to popular thinking and has no inherent value of its own.
The observation that the point of the story lies elsewhere than in the revelation of the afterlife is, no doubt, precisely correct. Its focus is on the reversal of fate of the rich man and the poor man and on the call to repentance. The story teller, either Jesus or Luke, could rely on the fact that the audience knew the folktale and was able to apply its moral to the story. Thus, Joachim Jeremias claims in his prominent work on the parables of Jesus; "According to the wording of verse 25, it might appear as though the doctrine of retribution, as explained, is of simple external application."
Some exegetes conclude that "Jesus was clearly using a then-common tradition of the Jews to press home a moral lesson in a related field." In other words, there were various similar contemporary Jewish thinking, at the time that this parable was accessing and should not thus be considered as doctrine for what happens in the after life, when people die. In Luke 16.23 it is the place of torment for the wicked after death in accordance with some contemporary Jewish thinking, but it is doubtful whether this parabolic use of current ideas can be treated as teaching about the state of the dead.
Josephus, who stayed in Alexandria, had a similar discourse about Hades, painting almost the same picture found in Luke. The treatise’s authenticity could be argued on internal and external grounds. Old Testament scholar, Hugo Gressmann, who wrote,"The Source of Israelite-Jewish Eschatology, 1905" cites a Greek parallel from a first-century Egyptian papyrus. He proclaims at least seven versions of the story in Jewish literature. There are differences between these stories and Jesus’ narrative, but the bias plot was a well-known folklore. The idea of two men whose fates were reversed in the after life was common between Egyptians of Alexandria, repeating it as a proverb.
The plot of the Lukan parable, of reversal of earthly fortunes after death, was familiar in popular Palestinian stories of Jesus’ times. There was a documented story going around during the time of Jesus, in which there was a reversal of fates after death, "on earth, wealth, in the life beyond, torment; on earth, poverty, in next life, refreshment." J. Jeremias states, "The idea of two men whose fates were reversed in the after life was common between Egyptians of Alexandria. Alexandrian Jews brought this story to Palestine, where it became popular as the story of the poor scholar and the rich tax-collector Bar Ma’jan."--Joachim Jeremias, Rediscovering the Parables
Commentators have eagerly referred to a certain Egyptian folktale, which not only attests the folkloric nature of the after life imagery, but also gives an explicit reason for the reversal. The reversal of fate of the rich man and the poor man in the afterlife is a vital part of the message of repentance and is central to the story. Outi Lehtipuu concludes in his 2004 doctoral dissertation in Theology that, "What is relevant is that Luke wanted his audience to take the description seriously and made use of beliefs that were culturally acceptable. The description is about the culture of the time."
If this story was common in the time of Jesus, then what matters is not so much the idea of fates reversed, even if told by Abraham, but what Jesus does with the parable, how he modifies it to convict the Sadducees' concept of the mortality of the soul. Joachim Jeremias wrote, "To understand the parable in detail and as a whole, we have to recognize that the first part derives from well-known folk-material concerned with the reversal of fortune in the after-life. This Egyptian folk-tale of the journey of Si-Osiris and his father Setme Chamois to the underworld ends with the words."
Meanwhile, the parable has several parallels to the real life of Lazarus, who died in both cases, but we don’t see him raised in the story. Also, while there are no words of Lazarus recorded in the Bible, it is certain that he testified to those with whom he spoke about Jesus. Lazarus became a living testimony to the power of Jesus and because of him "many of the Jews went away and believed on Jesus." But the Jewish leaders (who had “Moses and the prophets”) were not persuaded – even though a Lazarus was sent to them from the dead, similar to the parable response. Eyewitnesses to this miracle “went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done”; yet instead of repenting, "chief priests and Pharisees” plotted to kill Jesus" ( John 11:46-53).
The chief priests sought to kill Lazarus also (John 12:10), and given the foregoing facts, some consider the reaction described by Jesus in Luke 16:31 as a prophecy of that response. Some may try to take the ‘moral of the story’ and apply it to the situation of the high priest, and scribes who refused to repent after Jesus resurrection. While this might appear to be a good fit, a closer look, to begin with, convey the contrast between how Jesus ended the story, "if they do not listen to Moses and the prophets, neither will they be convinced even if someone rises from the dead,” and the response to the news of the resurrection of Jesus.
Furthermore, considering that in the scriptures the resurrected Jesus did not appear but to believers, every recorded appearance of Jesus after the resurrection was to believers or would be believers. He did not appear before the chief priests or their council to declare to them. A Bible Study on Lazarus, concludes that, "These facts seem to hinder a comparison between the resurrected Jesus and the person who was requested by the "rich man" in Luke 16:30,... this story might be better understood if we consider the possibility that in Luke 16:19-31, Jesus was articulating a prophecy. (Jesus’ delay and words prior to raising Lazarus may well support this idea."
http://www.biblestudytools.com/classics/strong-christ-in-creation-and-ethical-monism/the-scripture-doctrine-of-eternal-punishment.html
http://poetic-evangel.blogspot.com/2010/02/rich-man-and-lazarus.html
___________________________________________________________
The Rich Man and Lazarus parable; Comments:
I have been reminded by Dr Ramzy Labib, that this, "parable intended as a response to the Pharisees, who are described, just few verses before the parable as 'who were lovers of money'(16:14), and the main point in the parable is "a great gulf fixed" between us and you." John Nolland confirms that, "The parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus dovetails nicely with the earlier parable (Luke 16:1-13) in teaching the use and abuse of riches."
Nolland suggests that it serves to condemn "conspicuous consumption"; such people "will discover in Hades the bitter truth of the implications of their disregard for the basic demands of the law and the prophets. Those who live so, despite all pretense of piety, will not mend their ways even if one should rise from the dead to bring them warning."
This warning about the eschatological reversal of covenant membership appears at a number of verses in the Gospels. The Pharisees and Sadducees were warned, "Therefore bear fruit in keeping with repentance;" saying, 'We have Abraham for our father'; for I say to you that from these stones God is able to raise up children to Abraham." Matt 3:9
Modern studies. writes Poetic Evangel, center on the parable’s moral impact with its denunciation of the wealthy who neglect the poor. Three Biblical scholars, I. Marshall, J. Fitzmyer and R. Stein, believe the two-part parable has two themes: the reversal of fortune and the sufficiency of the Scripture, teaching the use of material wealth with prudence.
a. The Pharisees may seek to justify themselves, but in reality they are about to be overwhelmed by the day of judgment - the great reversal when the repentant poor are comforted and the self righteous rich are in agony. This reality prompts the need for repentance, now!
b. The parable is in the form of a moral folk-tale. It is very likely that it was a well-known Jewish story of the reversal of fortunes in the afterlife. It is more likely that these two verses are part of the original folk-tale.
c. The preaching of the resurrection, or even anything about Hades / Hell / the underworld. The point simply is that the miraculous return of a dead person from Hades would be no greater an evidence for the need of repentance than the divine Word found in the Law and the Prophets, a word even now finding completion in Christ.
There are some nuances in the parables that invite further discussion.
1. What is the exact locale and nature of abode in afterlife ( intermediate or final state)?
2. What is the difference between Hades and Abraham’s bosom?
3. What exactly has caused the different fate between Lazarus and the rich man?
4. How much of the graphic description is real or symbolic?
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R-rY5XnFn1k
Research Interests:
Reversal of fortune and Sufficiency of the Scripture "Much argument has taken place over whether the words of Jesus in Luke 16:19-31 were intended to be understood literally or as a parable. Some Christians feel that in this story,... more
Reversal of fortune and Sufficiency of the Scripture
"Much argument has taken place over whether the words of Jesus in Luke 16:19-31 were intended to be understood literally or as a parable. Some Christians feel that in this story, Jesus was offering His hearers a glimpse of what existence in the afterlife is like."--Dennis Crews
Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus, in Luke 16:19-31
The account of the Rich Man and Lazarus, say some catechists, is not a parable. It is rather an example story, that pictures reality through a two-character episode sampling life. "The rich man" was never named. He could be anyone to represent the negative side of wealth. Eleazar, which means 'God helps' is the name of the second character. Lazarus, is the only named character in any of Jesus' example stories or parables.
Jesus sanctioned the benefit of parables in teaching his lay listeners. He aspired to stimulate their inmost thought and reflection, and He knew that would He speak too literally, most of His hearers would quickly forget His teaching. Not only that, but those to whom certain of His parables contained stern rebuke, would be so angered by straight talking, that they could attempt to erupt into violence.
The story of the Rich man and Lazarus is the 49th of ultimately seventy parables Jesus would give during his earthly ministry. In the first verses of Luke 16 Jesus teaches his disciples on being wise stewards who cannot serve both God and mammon. The Pharisees knowing it applied to them, roundly criticized him: "Now the Pharisees who were also covetous, heard all these things; and they ridiculed Him." (Luke 16:14)
"It is striking that in the parable, the rich man is not named—he is simply known as one who is clothed in purple (a royal color), fine linen and who ate well. He is not named; as it says in Psalm 15.4, about those who do not fear God: “I will not make mention of their names with my lips”. The rich man is not known by name, but is known rather by his possessions. And they are possessions which he has not used for the benefit of others, in a philanthropy, extending God’s own philanthropy—love of mankind; rather they are used for his own adornment and luxurious living.
On the other hand, the poor man is named—Lazarus. Yet it is not simply his poverty which grants him a place in the kingdom, but that he has endured the situation into which he was born without complaint. He did not spend his life moaning about it, but rather takes an attitude like Job. For him to have complained about it, would be like the rich man’s attachment to his possessions: as paradoxical as it might seem, the poor man would have become attached to his poverty—and this in turn would have kept his heart back in this world, and caused him great torment."--Fr. John Behr
Understanding the truth behind the rich man and Lazarus is critical, as use of its primary argument to justify the existence of an ever-burning Hell, where sinners are tormented, is used by many as a means to drive hearers to repent out of fear rather than heal them by love. Jesus does not apply the threat of unending pain as a means of spreading the good news of the gospel. He seeks relationships, with Him.
In this short, allegorical story Lazarus is muted, as no one would likely hear him if he spoke, showing the dire need that the rich man could have met, even with the leftovers sticking to his discarded finger towels, often thrown out or given to dogs. Lazarus would have regarded such a tossed-out napkin, used to wipe up the last bites of bread and gravy as a feast, a generous, life-comforting gift.
Abraham's final statement is a main point of the story. It charges a clear rebuke to the Jewish Sadducees and Pharisees. the warning message is, "If your brothers have refused to hear the Scripture testimony of Moses and the prophets, they will not listen, even if someone arises from the dead." Jesus had raised Lazarus of Bethany but the Pharisees, to whom this was addressed, refused to recognize Jesus as Messiah.
The story is a rebuke to the selfishness of those justifying their fancied status with God that they were blessed for their piety. Jesus pointed out their misguided reverence for Abraham, as the rich man, prays to Abraham for mercy, instead of calling on God, our heavenly Father (Matt. 23:9; 6:9). The Jews imagined their spiritual and political status to depend on their lineage as sons of Abraham (Luke 3:8).
Jesus got the attention of the Pharisees, using Abraham as a character in his lesson. He is now creating a situation that one needs to live righteously today, as no amends can be made in the next life. The verses show that it was impossible for Lazarus to do what the rich man wanted because of the cituation. The gulf shows the striking difference between a righteous spiritual being and a pathetic selfish human being.
Jesus was telling the Pharisees, that apart from faith, no miracles would change their minds and alter their life. They already had everything they needed but the hardness of their hearts kept them far from God. To the contrary, those who did their best to obey God's way, seeing a miracle could affirm what they read in the Bible was true, proving to them that Jesus was the Messiah, who leads them ultimately to the kingdom.
__________________________________________________________________________
The Rich Man and Lazarus parable; Comments:
I have been reminded by Dr Ramzy Labib, that this, "parable intended as a response to the Pharisees, who are described, just few verses before the parable as 'who were lovers of money'(16:14), and the main point in the parable is "a great gulf fixed" between us and you." John Nolland confirms that, "The parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus dovetails nicely with the earlier parable (Luke 16:1-13) in teaching the use and abuse of riches."
Nolland suggests that it serves to condemn "conspicuous consumption"; such people "will discover in Hades the bitter truth of the implications of their disregard for the basic demands of the law and the prophets. Those who live so, despite all pretense of piety, will not mend their ways even if one should rise from the dead to bring them warning."
This warning about the eschatological reversal of covenant membership appears at a number of verses in the Gospels. The Pharisees and Sadducees were warned to, "bear fruit in keeping with repentance;" saying, 'We have Abraham for our father'; for I say to you that from these stones God is able to raise up children to Abraham." Matt 3:9
Modern studies. writes Poetic Evangel, center on the parable’s moral impact with its denunciation of the wealthy who neglect the poor. Three Biblical scholars, I. Marshall, J. Fitzmyer and R. Stein, believe the two-part parable has two themes: the reversal of fortune and the sufficiency of the Scripture, teaching the use of material wealth with prudence.
Concluding Co-author comment
I have been reminded by Dr Ramzy Labib, that this, "parable intended as a response to the Pharisees, who are described, just few verses before the parable as 'who were lovers of money'(16:14), and the main point in the parable is "a great gulf fixed" between us and you." John Nolland confirms that, "The parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus dovetails nicely with the earlier parable (Luke 16:1-13) in teaching the use and abuse of riches." Nolland suggests that it serves to condemn "conspicuous consumption"; such people "will discover in Hades the bitter truth of the implications of their disregard for the basic demands of the law and the prophets.
Those who live so, despite all pretense of piety, will not mend their ways even if one should rise from the dead to bring them warning." This warning about the eschatological reversal of covenant membership appears at a number of verses in the Gospels. The Pharisees and Sadducees were warned to, "bear fruit in keeping with repentance;" saying, 'We have Abraham for our father'; for I say to you that from these stones God is able to raise up children to Abraham." Matt 3:9 Modern studies. writes Poetic Evangel, center on the parable’s moral impact with its denunciation of the wealthy who neglect the poor.
Three Biblical scholars, I. Marshall, J. Fitzmyer and R. Stein, believe the two-part parable has two themes: the reversal of fortune and the sufficiency of the Scripture, teaching the use of material wealth with prudence. Concluding Co-author comment "I would like to add something to clarify who fixed the gulf since it is not explicit in the biblical quote. I think it is the rich man who is the person responsible for keeping this gulf fixed during his life, as there is no hint in the parable that he did anything to help Lazarus, although stray dogs helped him as much as they could." -- Ramzy Labib , Research Professor Em., Johns Hopkins Medical School
"Much argument has taken place over whether the words of Jesus in Luke 16:19-31 were intended to be understood literally or as a parable. Some Christians feel that in this story, Jesus was offering His hearers a glimpse of what existence in the afterlife is like."--Dennis Crews
Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus, in Luke 16:19-31
The account of the Rich Man and Lazarus, say some catechists, is not a parable. It is rather an example story, that pictures reality through a two-character episode sampling life. "The rich man" was never named. He could be anyone to represent the negative side of wealth. Eleazar, which means 'God helps' is the name of the second character. Lazarus, is the only named character in any of Jesus' example stories or parables.
Jesus sanctioned the benefit of parables in teaching his lay listeners. He aspired to stimulate their inmost thought and reflection, and He knew that would He speak too literally, most of His hearers would quickly forget His teaching. Not only that, but those to whom certain of His parables contained stern rebuke, would be so angered by straight talking, that they could attempt to erupt into violence.
The story of the Rich man and Lazarus is the 49th of ultimately seventy parables Jesus would give during his earthly ministry. In the first verses of Luke 16 Jesus teaches his disciples on being wise stewards who cannot serve both God and mammon. The Pharisees knowing it applied to them, roundly criticized him: "Now the Pharisees who were also covetous, heard all these things; and they ridiculed Him." (Luke 16:14)
"It is striking that in the parable, the rich man is not named—he is simply known as one who is clothed in purple (a royal color), fine linen and who ate well. He is not named; as it says in Psalm 15.4, about those who do not fear God: “I will not make mention of their names with my lips”. The rich man is not known by name, but is known rather by his possessions. And they are possessions which he has not used for the benefit of others, in a philanthropy, extending God’s own philanthropy—love of mankind; rather they are used for his own adornment and luxurious living.
On the other hand, the poor man is named—Lazarus. Yet it is not simply his poverty which grants him a place in the kingdom, but that he has endured the situation into which he was born without complaint. He did not spend his life moaning about it, but rather takes an attitude like Job. For him to have complained about it, would be like the rich man’s attachment to his possessions: as paradoxical as it might seem, the poor man would have become attached to his poverty—and this in turn would have kept his heart back in this world, and caused him great torment."--Fr. John Behr
Understanding the truth behind the rich man and Lazarus is critical, as use of its primary argument to justify the existence of an ever-burning Hell, where sinners are tormented, is used by many as a means to drive hearers to repent out of fear rather than heal them by love. Jesus does not apply the threat of unending pain as a means of spreading the good news of the gospel. He seeks relationships, with Him.
In this short, allegorical story Lazarus is muted, as no one would likely hear him if he spoke, showing the dire need that the rich man could have met, even with the leftovers sticking to his discarded finger towels, often thrown out or given to dogs. Lazarus would have regarded such a tossed-out napkin, used to wipe up the last bites of bread and gravy as a feast, a generous, life-comforting gift.
Abraham's final statement is a main point of the story. It charges a clear rebuke to the Jewish Sadducees and Pharisees. the warning message is, "If your brothers have refused to hear the Scripture testimony of Moses and the prophets, they will not listen, even if someone arises from the dead." Jesus had raised Lazarus of Bethany but the Pharisees, to whom this was addressed, refused to recognize Jesus as Messiah.
The story is a rebuke to the selfishness of those justifying their fancied status with God that they were blessed for their piety. Jesus pointed out their misguided reverence for Abraham, as the rich man, prays to Abraham for mercy, instead of calling on God, our heavenly Father (Matt. 23:9; 6:9). The Jews imagined their spiritual and political status to depend on their lineage as sons of Abraham (Luke 3:8).
Jesus got the attention of the Pharisees, using Abraham as a character in his lesson. He is now creating a situation that one needs to live righteously today, as no amends can be made in the next life. The verses show that it was impossible for Lazarus to do what the rich man wanted because of the cituation. The gulf shows the striking difference between a righteous spiritual being and a pathetic selfish human being.
Jesus was telling the Pharisees, that apart from faith, no miracles would change their minds and alter their life. They already had everything they needed but the hardness of their hearts kept them far from God. To the contrary, those who did their best to obey God's way, seeing a miracle could affirm what they read in the Bible was true, proving to them that Jesus was the Messiah, who leads them ultimately to the kingdom.
__________________________________________________________________________
The Rich Man and Lazarus parable; Comments:
I have been reminded by Dr Ramzy Labib, that this, "parable intended as a response to the Pharisees, who are described, just few verses before the parable as 'who were lovers of money'(16:14), and the main point in the parable is "a great gulf fixed" between us and you." John Nolland confirms that, "The parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus dovetails nicely with the earlier parable (Luke 16:1-13) in teaching the use and abuse of riches."
Nolland suggests that it serves to condemn "conspicuous consumption"; such people "will discover in Hades the bitter truth of the implications of their disregard for the basic demands of the law and the prophets. Those who live so, despite all pretense of piety, will not mend their ways even if one should rise from the dead to bring them warning."
This warning about the eschatological reversal of covenant membership appears at a number of verses in the Gospels. The Pharisees and Sadducees were warned to, "bear fruit in keeping with repentance;" saying, 'We have Abraham for our father'; for I say to you that from these stones God is able to raise up children to Abraham." Matt 3:9
Modern studies. writes Poetic Evangel, center on the parable’s moral impact with its denunciation of the wealthy who neglect the poor. Three Biblical scholars, I. Marshall, J. Fitzmyer and R. Stein, believe the two-part parable has two themes: the reversal of fortune and the sufficiency of the Scripture, teaching the use of material wealth with prudence.
Concluding Co-author comment
I have been reminded by Dr Ramzy Labib, that this, "parable intended as a response to the Pharisees, who are described, just few verses before the parable as 'who were lovers of money'(16:14), and the main point in the parable is "a great gulf fixed" between us and you." John Nolland confirms that, "The parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus dovetails nicely with the earlier parable (Luke 16:1-13) in teaching the use and abuse of riches." Nolland suggests that it serves to condemn "conspicuous consumption"; such people "will discover in Hades the bitter truth of the implications of their disregard for the basic demands of the law and the prophets.
Those who live so, despite all pretense of piety, will not mend their ways even if one should rise from the dead to bring them warning." This warning about the eschatological reversal of covenant membership appears at a number of verses in the Gospels. The Pharisees and Sadducees were warned to, "bear fruit in keeping with repentance;" saying, 'We have Abraham for our father'; for I say to you that from these stones God is able to raise up children to Abraham." Matt 3:9 Modern studies. writes Poetic Evangel, center on the parable’s moral impact with its denunciation of the wealthy who neglect the poor.
Three Biblical scholars, I. Marshall, J. Fitzmyer and R. Stein, believe the two-part parable has two themes: the reversal of fortune and the sufficiency of the Scripture, teaching the use of material wealth with prudence. Concluding Co-author comment "I would like to add something to clarify who fixed the gulf since it is not explicit in the biblical quote. I think it is the rich man who is the person responsible for keeping this gulf fixed during his life, as there is no hint in the parable that he did anything to help Lazarus, although stray dogs helped him as much as they could." -- Ramzy Labib , Research Professor Em., Johns Hopkins Medical School
Research Interests: Jesus Parables, Q, Historical Jesus, and Biblical Hermeneutics for Ethico-Political Interpretation of New Testament, The relation between Theology and Ethics in Pauline Letters, Storytelling and Self-Confrontation: Parables as Communication Strategies, Parables, and Homilectics,Interpreting Parables of Jesus
"He has thrown down the rulers from their thrones but lifted up the lowly. The hungry he has filled with good things; the rich he has sent away empty."--Luke 1:52-53 "Scholars have quipped that there is a reversal around every... more
"He has thrown down the rulers from their thrones
but lifted up the lowly.
The hungry he has filled with good things;
the rich he has sent away empty."--Luke 1:52-53
"Scholars have quipped that there is a reversal around every corner in Luke. Luke might respond that only Jesus enables us to see ourselves and our world "rightside-up.”--John R. Barker, O. F. M.
There are numerous canonical Gospel passages that teach the reversal of various sorts. Jesus, himself a master communicator, teaching the reversal between the first and the last, humble and haughty, and poor and rich. While it is certainly within the realm of possibility that some tales may be adapted from another, it is equally, if not more, plausible that the human heart is universally wired by God to view life’s fortune and misfortune with a dialectical perspective.
The Great Reversal in various forms is central to the many stories and parables found only in the Gospel of Luke. God's action on Mary's behalf signals an overturning of society as a whole. Not only are the lowly lifted up and the hungry fed well, but the rich and the powerful have actually lost their positions in society. Mary is humble, open to the call of God, however frightening it may be, however impossible it may seem. Because she knows she is so dependent on God's mercy, she is radically free and open to put herself at the disposal of God's glory.
Jesus reading from Isaiah in the synagogue and the ensuing controversy over that, Martha's complaint about her sister Mary, Zacchaeus the tax collector and, finally, the repentant criminal crucified with Jesus. Jesus, a master communicator, who preached with authority taught the reversal of the first and last, humble and haughty, gain and loss, weeping and laughing, and poor and rich. There is reason to think that this refashioning of prevalent folktales was done by Jesus himself and that an allusion to Jesus’ own death and resurrection is unmistakable
The Greek word for "blessed" used in text is makarios, , a word that, in ancient Greek times, referred to the gods. They had achieved a state of happiness and contentment in life that was beyond all cares, labors, and even death. To be blessed, you had to be a god, living in some other world. That word took on a second meaning. It referred to the "dead". The blessed ones were humans, who, through death, had reached the other world of the gods.
The poor, or "destitute" being a more fitting translation of different Greek words that depict the poor, refers to the most destitute and poverty stricken of them all. It implies a continuous state of poverty, it refers to those who have no means; no money, or job, or any possessions, those who roam on the street begging for the essentials of life. This is the descriptive word used for the lean disciples who have left everything to follow Jesus.
The Gospel of Luke, assures us that the Kingdom of God, in its fullness, will confound all our expectations and will overturn our experiences. In fact, in the Kingdom of God everything will be turned upside down. This is especially true when it comes to privilege and wealth. Luke assures us time and again that in God's Kingdom those who struggle in life now, at the bottom or on the edges of human society—will suddenly find themselves at the top and in the center.
Issues of wealth and possessions come repeatedly in Luke's writings, his Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, underlining God's enduring love for every person. Such a message in J. Barker's view, "must have been particularly compelling, and probably not a little challenging, for the Christians who first received Luke's Gospel." He thinks that Luke came from a privileged society, having a medical education, and his sophisticated Greek, and he was most likely writing for educated and affluent Christians.
On the other hand, Luke warns those who now enjoy the greatest human security and social advantage that their experience may be very different. As Jesus tells his listeners on one occasion, "Behold, some are last who will be first, and some are first who will be last"(Luke 13:30, New American Bible, also used for other quotes). This notion that in the end God will turn everything we know upside down is often called the "Great Reversal."It is a hallmark of Luke's Gospel, where it appears frequently.
The affirmative Beatitudes
“Blessed are you who are poor, for yours is the kingdom of God.
“Blessed are you who are hungry now, for you shall be satisfied.
“Blessed are you who weep now, for you shall laugh.
“Blessed are you when people hate you and when they exclude you and revile you. . . , on account of the Son of Man!
Jesus Pronounces Woes
“But woe to you who are rich, for you have received your consolation.
“Woe to you who are full now, for you shall be hungry.
“Woe to you who laugh now, for you shall mourn and weep.
“Woe to you, when all people speak well of you, . . .
Each of the earlier blessings has been matched by a corresponding woe. The rich will have no need of consolation in the coming age; they have it now.The well-fed, the carefree and even the socially admired of this world will not experience consolation in the coming age. Like Mary, his mother, Jesus makes disturbing announcement that the fullness of the Kingdom of God might be less than enjoyable for some people.
One thing that is very clear about the Great Reversal is that it is the work of God, the God who acts to set things right, to bring healing and liberation in this world and in the next. It is not something that humans can accomplish, and so the announcement of the Great Reversal is not a call for humanly orchestrated social upheaval. Meanwhile, it is not a call for maintaining the status quo by consoling poor people that their poverty is a blessing.
We have the Great Reversal, this time written in the lives of two individuals. Their situations in this life and the next may be understood to represent those of the poor and the rich in general. We can be quite happy for Lazarus, who surely deserved to receive great comfort with Abraham after his miserable life. The call of Jesus is not only to care for the disadvantaged, but also to work actively to bring about economic justice for all people, as church life, seen in the Acts of the apostles.
Jesus special concern with the poor is expressed in the eschatological theme of the “great reversal of fortunes," between the rich and poor Lazarus, and in Luke 1.46–55. Jesus uses repeatedly the keywords, "many that are first shall be last, and the last shall be first" in all synoptic Gospels. Luke, had a particular concern for the poor as the subjects of Jesus’ compassion and ministry. In his version of the Beatitudes, the poor are blessed as the inheritors of God’s kingdom, with corresponding adverse woes to the rich.
In his book, "At the Heart of Luke: Wisdom and Reversal of Fortune, 2013" Martin Emmrich provides an informative and lucid exploration of Luke's unique parables as expositions of the 'great reversal' theme presented in Mary's song of exultation. "At the Heart of Luke is a unique contribution to Lucan studies focusing on the conspicuous concentration of Jesus' parables in chapters 14-16 of this gospel. Emmrich argues that this complex of texts forms the theological heart of Luke."
He articulates that, "The theme of reversal is the trademark common denominator of virtually all the stories and wisdom sayings assembled in this well-defined text unit. As such, it is key to the essential message of Luke's Gospel and furnishes the rationale for its inevitable climax, the great reversal of Jesus' cross. This study will prove to be of great benefit for students of Luke, especially those with a particular interest in the parables of Jesus that are unique to this Gospel."
The Rich Man and Lazarus
Nota Bene, Contemplating
I would like to add something to clarify who fixed the gulf since it is not explicit in the biblical quote.
“There was a certain rich man who was clothed in purple and fine linen and fared sumptuously every day. 20 But there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, full of sores, who was laid at his gate, 21 desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table."
A Great Gulf Fixed.
This chapter is based on the following verses: Luke 16:19-31. IN the parable of the rich man and Lazarus, Christ shows that in this life men decide their eternal destiny. During probationary time the grace of God is offered to every soul. But if men waste their opportunities in self-pleasing, they cut themselves off from everlasting life. No afterprobation will be granted them. By their own choice they have fixed an impassable gulf between them and their God.
I think it is the rich man who is the person responsible for keeping this gulf fixed during his life, as there is no hint in the parable that he did anything to help Lazarus, although dogs helped him as much as they could.
Ramzy
but lifted up the lowly.
The hungry he has filled with good things;
the rich he has sent away empty."--Luke 1:52-53
"Scholars have quipped that there is a reversal around every corner in Luke. Luke might respond that only Jesus enables us to see ourselves and our world "rightside-up.”--John R. Barker, O. F. M.
There are numerous canonical Gospel passages that teach the reversal of various sorts. Jesus, himself a master communicator, teaching the reversal between the first and the last, humble and haughty, and poor and rich. While it is certainly within the realm of possibility that some tales may be adapted from another, it is equally, if not more, plausible that the human heart is universally wired by God to view life’s fortune and misfortune with a dialectical perspective.
The Great Reversal in various forms is central to the many stories and parables found only in the Gospel of Luke. God's action on Mary's behalf signals an overturning of society as a whole. Not only are the lowly lifted up and the hungry fed well, but the rich and the powerful have actually lost their positions in society. Mary is humble, open to the call of God, however frightening it may be, however impossible it may seem. Because she knows she is so dependent on God's mercy, she is radically free and open to put herself at the disposal of God's glory.
Jesus reading from Isaiah in the synagogue and the ensuing controversy over that, Martha's complaint about her sister Mary, Zacchaeus the tax collector and, finally, the repentant criminal crucified with Jesus. Jesus, a master communicator, who preached with authority taught the reversal of the first and last, humble and haughty, gain and loss, weeping and laughing, and poor and rich. There is reason to think that this refashioning of prevalent folktales was done by Jesus himself and that an allusion to Jesus’ own death and resurrection is unmistakable
The Greek word for "blessed" used in text is makarios, , a word that, in ancient Greek times, referred to the gods. They had achieved a state of happiness and contentment in life that was beyond all cares, labors, and even death. To be blessed, you had to be a god, living in some other world. That word took on a second meaning. It referred to the "dead". The blessed ones were humans, who, through death, had reached the other world of the gods.
The poor, or "destitute" being a more fitting translation of different Greek words that depict the poor, refers to the most destitute and poverty stricken of them all. It implies a continuous state of poverty, it refers to those who have no means; no money, or job, or any possessions, those who roam on the street begging for the essentials of life. This is the descriptive word used for the lean disciples who have left everything to follow Jesus.
The Gospel of Luke, assures us that the Kingdom of God, in its fullness, will confound all our expectations and will overturn our experiences. In fact, in the Kingdom of God everything will be turned upside down. This is especially true when it comes to privilege and wealth. Luke assures us time and again that in God's Kingdom those who struggle in life now, at the bottom or on the edges of human society—will suddenly find themselves at the top and in the center.
Issues of wealth and possessions come repeatedly in Luke's writings, his Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, underlining God's enduring love for every person. Such a message in J. Barker's view, "must have been particularly compelling, and probably not a little challenging, for the Christians who first received Luke's Gospel." He thinks that Luke came from a privileged society, having a medical education, and his sophisticated Greek, and he was most likely writing for educated and affluent Christians.
On the other hand, Luke warns those who now enjoy the greatest human security and social advantage that their experience may be very different. As Jesus tells his listeners on one occasion, "Behold, some are last who will be first, and some are first who will be last"(Luke 13:30, New American Bible, also used for other quotes). This notion that in the end God will turn everything we know upside down is often called the "Great Reversal."It is a hallmark of Luke's Gospel, where it appears frequently.
The affirmative Beatitudes
“Blessed are you who are poor, for yours is the kingdom of God.
“Blessed are you who are hungry now, for you shall be satisfied.
“Blessed are you who weep now, for you shall laugh.
“Blessed are you when people hate you and when they exclude you and revile you. . . , on account of the Son of Man!
Jesus Pronounces Woes
“But woe to you who are rich, for you have received your consolation.
“Woe to you who are full now, for you shall be hungry.
“Woe to you who laugh now, for you shall mourn and weep.
“Woe to you, when all people speak well of you, . . .
Each of the earlier blessings has been matched by a corresponding woe. The rich will have no need of consolation in the coming age; they have it now.The well-fed, the carefree and even the socially admired of this world will not experience consolation in the coming age. Like Mary, his mother, Jesus makes disturbing announcement that the fullness of the Kingdom of God might be less than enjoyable for some people.
One thing that is very clear about the Great Reversal is that it is the work of God, the God who acts to set things right, to bring healing and liberation in this world and in the next. It is not something that humans can accomplish, and so the announcement of the Great Reversal is not a call for humanly orchestrated social upheaval. Meanwhile, it is not a call for maintaining the status quo by consoling poor people that their poverty is a blessing.
We have the Great Reversal, this time written in the lives of two individuals. Their situations in this life and the next may be understood to represent those of the poor and the rich in general. We can be quite happy for Lazarus, who surely deserved to receive great comfort with Abraham after his miserable life. The call of Jesus is not only to care for the disadvantaged, but also to work actively to bring about economic justice for all people, as church life, seen in the Acts of the apostles.
Jesus special concern with the poor is expressed in the eschatological theme of the “great reversal of fortunes," between the rich and poor Lazarus, and in Luke 1.46–55. Jesus uses repeatedly the keywords, "many that are first shall be last, and the last shall be first" in all synoptic Gospels. Luke, had a particular concern for the poor as the subjects of Jesus’ compassion and ministry. In his version of the Beatitudes, the poor are blessed as the inheritors of God’s kingdom, with corresponding adverse woes to the rich.
In his book, "At the Heart of Luke: Wisdom and Reversal of Fortune, 2013" Martin Emmrich provides an informative and lucid exploration of Luke's unique parables as expositions of the 'great reversal' theme presented in Mary's song of exultation. "At the Heart of Luke is a unique contribution to Lucan studies focusing on the conspicuous concentration of Jesus' parables in chapters 14-16 of this gospel. Emmrich argues that this complex of texts forms the theological heart of Luke."
He articulates that, "The theme of reversal is the trademark common denominator of virtually all the stories and wisdom sayings assembled in this well-defined text unit. As such, it is key to the essential message of Luke's Gospel and furnishes the rationale for its inevitable climax, the great reversal of Jesus' cross. This study will prove to be of great benefit for students of Luke, especially those with a particular interest in the parables of Jesus that are unique to this Gospel."
The Rich Man and Lazarus
Nota Bene, Contemplating
I would like to add something to clarify who fixed the gulf since it is not explicit in the biblical quote.
“There was a certain rich man who was clothed in purple and fine linen and fared sumptuously every day. 20 But there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, full of sores, who was laid at his gate, 21 desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table."
A Great Gulf Fixed.
This chapter is based on the following verses: Luke 16:19-31. IN the parable of the rich man and Lazarus, Christ shows that in this life men decide their eternal destiny. During probationary time the grace of God is offered to every soul. But if men waste their opportunities in self-pleasing, they cut themselves off from everlasting life. No afterprobation will be granted them. By their own choice they have fixed an impassable gulf between them and their God.
I think it is the rich man who is the person responsible for keeping this gulf fixed during his life, as there is no hint in the parable that he did anything to help Lazarus, although dogs helped him as much as they could.
Ramzy
Research Interests: Jesus Parables, Q, Historical Jesus, and Biblical Hermeneutics for Ethico-Political Interpretation of New Testament, The relation between Theology and Ethics in Pauline Letters, Gospel of Luke, Biblical criticism, Biblical Studies, Theology, Narrative & Rhetorical Criticism, Parables, and Reversal of Fortune Thesis
Parables and Allegory "A parable is a story that is told to illustrate a religious, moral or philosophical idea. In rhetoric, a parable 'comparison' or 'similitude' was originally the name given by Greek rhetoric-ians to any fictive... more
Parables and Allegory
"A parable is a story that is told to illustrate a religious, moral or philosophical idea. In rhetoric, a parable 'comparison' or 'similitude' was originally the name given by Greek rhetoric-ians to any fictive illustration introduced in the form of a brief narrative. Later it came to mean a fictitious narrative or allegory.--- Parables are strongly favored in the expression of spiritual concepts.
An allegory (from Greek allos, "other", and agoreuein, "to speak in public") is a figurative representation conveying a meaning other than and in addition to the literal. It is generally treated as a figure of rhetoric, but an allegory does not have to be expressed in language. The allegory has been a favorite form in the literature of nearly every nation. Hebrew scriptures present frequent instances of it."--Wikipedia
Alexandrian Allegorism.
This apologetic feature of Alexandrian allegorism was in the meanwhile characteristic of its association with the Palestinian Midrash on the one hand, and the allegorized mythology of the Greeks on the other. Allegorism was none the less to Alexandrian Jews, who felt the derision of the Greeks at the unschooled presentations of the Septuagint, Bible translation in Koine Greek. In its purpose, Alexandrian allegory was Hellenic; but its origin and method was Jewish. Alexandrines were the first Jews known to have cultivated it.
Philo exalted allegorical interpretation of the Bible. He has special rules that direct the reader to recognize the passages which demand an allegorical interpretation, and help the initiated to find the intended meaning. The Sicilian Bee (Clement of Alexandria) spoke of the four-folds interpretation of scripture: a literal way, and three spiritual ways, while Origen, most creative early Church theologian and influential exegete, records three ways of reading Scripture, according to the maturity of the reader.
Jesus use of parables
Instruction by parables has been in use from the earliest times. A parable means a proverb sometimes like: Mark 7:17; Luke 4:23, but most often an allegory or similitude as in Matt. 15& 24, Luke 5& 14. In the New Testament, it served to contrast the mundane with heavenly themes and things. A large portion of Jesus public teaching consisted of parables, he portrayed in a daily life story, with a heavenly meaning.
Stein says, "So, you have a parable and Jesus’ interpretation of this is an allegorical interpretation. Well. If Jesus thought His parable, this parable should be interpreted allegorically, probably the way you should read all parables. So that interpretation of the four soils became a pattern by which all parables should be interpreted."
There are seventeen parables peculiar to the Gospel of Luke. However, the parables attributed to Jesus in the Gospels make clear that Jesus did in fact teach the concept of grace. He essentially told stories that underlined that grace was God's to grant, God's sole prerogative, and that it was freely offered. The fourth Gospel contains no parable; the illustration of the good shepherd (John 10) is a simile that has all features of a parable.
The Good Samaritan
The Parable of the Good Samaritan, one of the most powerful parables told by Jesus, is found only in the Evangelist Luke's Gospel (Luke 10:30–35). Accordingly, every Christian looks to be a good Samaritan, doing good for people who are in need, even if not of his alikeness. Jesus told this parable to a Pharisee, who asked Jesus, "what shall I do to inherit eternal life?" After quoting the second commandment, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself," the man then retorted, "And who is my neighbor?" (Luke 10:25–29).
The stunning parable concludes with remarks related to Christian charity in the first centuries C. E. which may in part have provided the hermeneutic context of the allegorization of the parable, with an obvious ethical meaning for today's Gospel readers. Riemer Roukema wrote an article that surveyed various interpretations and contemplations of Irenaeus, Clement of Alexandria, an anonymous presbyter, Origen, Gregory Thaumaturgus, The gospel of Philip, Ambrose, Augustine, and Ephrem the Syrian.
Clement of Alexandria
In 190 A.D. Clement succeeded Pantaenus as head of the Christian catechetical school. The Good Samaritan is the neighbor, who is ultimately Jesus Christ. The thieves are the rulers of darkness and the wounds that he experienced, this man, are the fears, lusts, passions, pains and deceits that we experience. The wine poured on his wound for healing is the blood of David’s wine. The Son of God is a descendent of David. Of the vine of David, so the wine represents his blood. The oil represents the compassion of God the Father. The binding of wounds represents love, faith and hope.
As viewed by Origen
“Here Origen is only echoing tradition. His interpretation of the Good Samaritan, as he tells us elsewhere, comes only from the elders: "One of the elders, in his interpretation, said that the man who set forth is Adam, Jerusalem is Paradise. . . ."--Hom. Luc. 34. The assumption in that verse is that duty to the neighbor outweigh duty to a stranger. However, the parable of the Good Samaritan questions the rigid distinction between neighbor and stranger. "The interpretation of the Good Samaritan by this method is a good example, Origen applied to the parable of the good Samaritan.
With his allegorical interpretation, everything in the story stands for something else, arriving at the following: The man going down to Jericho : Adam; Jerusalem from which he was going : Paradise; Jericho : The world; Robbers : Man's Hostile influences, enemies; Wounds : Disobedience or sins; Priest : Law; Levite : Prophets; Good Samaritan : Christ; Beast : Body of Christ, the faithful; Inn : Church; Two denarii : The knowledge of the Father and the Son; Innkeeper : Angels in charge of the church; Return of the good Samaritan : Second coming of Christ"-- R. H. Stein
Augustine Allegorizing
Augustine’s most famous allegorical interpretation is his reading of the parable of the Good Samaritan, one which he follows those by Irenaeus, Origen, and Ambrose, who see the Samaritan as symbolizing Christ healing the wounds caused by sin and who detect numerous other allegorical details in the parable. Less well known, however, are Augustine’s non-allegorical citations of the parable. Augustine also interprets the parable as a moral example of the universal nature of Christian love: “Every human being is a neighbor to every other human being.” Augustine interprets the parable (Sermon 299), as a moral example to underline being a neighbor to all human beings, acting as the Samaritan acted.
Augustine stresses also that this love for our neighbors extends to our enemies and moves to elaborate on this symbolic aspect of Jesus as the Good Samaritan, as he believed that the attacked man’s descent from Jerusalem to Jericho necessitates a spiritual interpretation in addition to the moral. We should ascend in contrast to the man who descended, and then fell among thieves (Luke 10:30), but Jesus, as the Good Samaritan, “slighted us not: He healed us, he raised us upon his beast, upon his flesh; he led us to the inn, that is, the church; He entrusted us to the host, that is, to the apostle [Paul]; he gave two pence, whereby we might be healed, the love of God, and the love of our neighbor”
"As far as St Augustine was concerned, everything from the Levite, to the oil and wine, to the saddle on the little donkey's back stood for something else! Thus the Good Samaritan became, for Augustine, an allegory about the salvation of the world, and the message of Jesus, exhorting people to costly, dangerous generosity, condemning racism, and identifying one's neighbor with anyone in need, whatever, their race, color or creed was lost. To the huge detriment of the Christian Church, which often seems to have ignored these common sense applications of Jesus teaching." NtlWorld.com)
Further Reading
1. An Introduction to the Parables of Jesus, by Robert Stein
2. The parables of Jesus, by Joachim Jeremias
3. Parables of the Kingdom, by C. H. Dodd
4. The Method and Message of Jesus' Teachings, by R. Stein
5. “Commentary on the Gospel of St. Luke,” by St. Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria.
"A parable is a story that is told to illustrate a religious, moral or philosophical idea. In rhetoric, a parable 'comparison' or 'similitude' was originally the name given by Greek rhetoric-ians to any fictive illustration introduced in the form of a brief narrative. Later it came to mean a fictitious narrative or allegory.--- Parables are strongly favored in the expression of spiritual concepts.
An allegory (from Greek allos, "other", and agoreuein, "to speak in public") is a figurative representation conveying a meaning other than and in addition to the literal. It is generally treated as a figure of rhetoric, but an allegory does not have to be expressed in language. The allegory has been a favorite form in the literature of nearly every nation. Hebrew scriptures present frequent instances of it."--Wikipedia
Alexandrian Allegorism.
This apologetic feature of Alexandrian allegorism was in the meanwhile characteristic of its association with the Palestinian Midrash on the one hand, and the allegorized mythology of the Greeks on the other. Allegorism was none the less to Alexandrian Jews, who felt the derision of the Greeks at the unschooled presentations of the Septuagint, Bible translation in Koine Greek. In its purpose, Alexandrian allegory was Hellenic; but its origin and method was Jewish. Alexandrines were the first Jews known to have cultivated it.
Philo exalted allegorical interpretation of the Bible. He has special rules that direct the reader to recognize the passages which demand an allegorical interpretation, and help the initiated to find the intended meaning. The Sicilian Bee (Clement of Alexandria) spoke of the four-folds interpretation of scripture: a literal way, and three spiritual ways, while Origen, most creative early Church theologian and influential exegete, records three ways of reading Scripture, according to the maturity of the reader.
Jesus use of parables
Instruction by parables has been in use from the earliest times. A parable means a proverb sometimes like: Mark 7:17; Luke 4:23, but most often an allegory or similitude as in Matt. 15& 24, Luke 5& 14. In the New Testament, it served to contrast the mundane with heavenly themes and things. A large portion of Jesus public teaching consisted of parables, he portrayed in a daily life story, with a heavenly meaning.
Stein says, "So, you have a parable and Jesus’ interpretation of this is an allegorical interpretation. Well. If Jesus thought His parable, this parable should be interpreted allegorically, probably the way you should read all parables. So that interpretation of the four soils became a pattern by which all parables should be interpreted."
There are seventeen parables peculiar to the Gospel of Luke. However, the parables attributed to Jesus in the Gospels make clear that Jesus did in fact teach the concept of grace. He essentially told stories that underlined that grace was God's to grant, God's sole prerogative, and that it was freely offered. The fourth Gospel contains no parable; the illustration of the good shepherd (John 10) is a simile that has all features of a parable.
The Good Samaritan
The Parable of the Good Samaritan, one of the most powerful parables told by Jesus, is found only in the Evangelist Luke's Gospel (Luke 10:30–35). Accordingly, every Christian looks to be a good Samaritan, doing good for people who are in need, even if not of his alikeness. Jesus told this parable to a Pharisee, who asked Jesus, "what shall I do to inherit eternal life?" After quoting the second commandment, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself," the man then retorted, "And who is my neighbor?" (Luke 10:25–29).
The stunning parable concludes with remarks related to Christian charity in the first centuries C. E. which may in part have provided the hermeneutic context of the allegorization of the parable, with an obvious ethical meaning for today's Gospel readers. Riemer Roukema wrote an article that surveyed various interpretations and contemplations of Irenaeus, Clement of Alexandria, an anonymous presbyter, Origen, Gregory Thaumaturgus, The gospel of Philip, Ambrose, Augustine, and Ephrem the Syrian.
Clement of Alexandria
In 190 A.D. Clement succeeded Pantaenus as head of the Christian catechetical school. The Good Samaritan is the neighbor, who is ultimately Jesus Christ. The thieves are the rulers of darkness and the wounds that he experienced, this man, are the fears, lusts, passions, pains and deceits that we experience. The wine poured on his wound for healing is the blood of David’s wine. The Son of God is a descendent of David. Of the vine of David, so the wine represents his blood. The oil represents the compassion of God the Father. The binding of wounds represents love, faith and hope.
As viewed by Origen
“Here Origen is only echoing tradition. His interpretation of the Good Samaritan, as he tells us elsewhere, comes only from the elders: "One of the elders, in his interpretation, said that the man who set forth is Adam, Jerusalem is Paradise. . . ."--Hom. Luc. 34. The assumption in that verse is that duty to the neighbor outweigh duty to a stranger. However, the parable of the Good Samaritan questions the rigid distinction between neighbor and stranger. "The interpretation of the Good Samaritan by this method is a good example, Origen applied to the parable of the good Samaritan.
With his allegorical interpretation, everything in the story stands for something else, arriving at the following: The man going down to Jericho : Adam; Jerusalem from which he was going : Paradise; Jericho : The world; Robbers : Man's Hostile influences, enemies; Wounds : Disobedience or sins; Priest : Law; Levite : Prophets; Good Samaritan : Christ; Beast : Body of Christ, the faithful; Inn : Church; Two denarii : The knowledge of the Father and the Son; Innkeeper : Angels in charge of the church; Return of the good Samaritan : Second coming of Christ"-- R. H. Stein
Augustine Allegorizing
Augustine’s most famous allegorical interpretation is his reading of the parable of the Good Samaritan, one which he follows those by Irenaeus, Origen, and Ambrose, who see the Samaritan as symbolizing Christ healing the wounds caused by sin and who detect numerous other allegorical details in the parable. Less well known, however, are Augustine’s non-allegorical citations of the parable. Augustine also interprets the parable as a moral example of the universal nature of Christian love: “Every human being is a neighbor to every other human being.” Augustine interprets the parable (Sermon 299), as a moral example to underline being a neighbor to all human beings, acting as the Samaritan acted.
Augustine stresses also that this love for our neighbors extends to our enemies and moves to elaborate on this symbolic aspect of Jesus as the Good Samaritan, as he believed that the attacked man’s descent from Jerusalem to Jericho necessitates a spiritual interpretation in addition to the moral. We should ascend in contrast to the man who descended, and then fell among thieves (Luke 10:30), but Jesus, as the Good Samaritan, “slighted us not: He healed us, he raised us upon his beast, upon his flesh; he led us to the inn, that is, the church; He entrusted us to the host, that is, to the apostle [Paul]; he gave two pence, whereby we might be healed, the love of God, and the love of our neighbor”
"As far as St Augustine was concerned, everything from the Levite, to the oil and wine, to the saddle on the little donkey's back stood for something else! Thus the Good Samaritan became, for Augustine, an allegory about the salvation of the world, and the message of Jesus, exhorting people to costly, dangerous generosity, condemning racism, and identifying one's neighbor with anyone in need, whatever, their race, color or creed was lost. To the huge detriment of the Christian Church, which often seems to have ignored these common sense applications of Jesus teaching." NtlWorld.com)
Further Reading
1. An Introduction to the Parables of Jesus, by Robert Stein
2. The parables of Jesus, by Joachim Jeremias
3. Parables of the Kingdom, by C. H. Dodd
4. The Method and Message of Jesus' Teachings, by R. Stein
5. “Commentary on the Gospel of St. Luke,” by St. Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria.
Research Interests:
"If anyone says, “I love God,” and hates his brother, he is a liar; for he who does not love his brother whom he has seen cannot love God whom he has not seen."--1 john 4: 20 In answer to a question posed to Jesus by a Jewish scribe (an... more
"If anyone says, “I love God,” and hates his brother, he is a liar; for he who does not love his brother whom he has seen cannot love God whom he has not seen."--1 john 4: 20
In answer to a question posed to Jesus by a Jewish scribe (an expert on the Mosaic Law), Jesus initiated a discussion that was concluded by, "The Parable of the Good Samaritan." Such series in a catechetical mode of instruction, questions put to bring out their views. The lawyer asked Jesus,“Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?" (Luke 10:25). A question that provided Jesus with an opportunity to define what His hearers' relationship should be to their neighbors.
The text mentions that the scribe had put the question as a test to Jesus, since a scribe was supposed to know the law. The wording of the question does, however, give some insight into where the scribe’s heart belonged. He was assuming that a Jew must do something to obtain eternal life. Although this could have been an opportunity for Jesus to establish his salvation issues, He chose to focuses on neighbor relations as an expression of love.
Jesus answers the question, “What is written in the law? What is your reading of it?"--Luke 10: 26. Referring to the Law, Jesus directs the man to the authority of the Hebrew Bible, accepted by both as truth. Basically, Jesus is asking the scribe, about the Scripture answer to his question, and how does he interpret it, in turn? Jesus thus turns an argument into an evaluation of the scribe’s own answer, taking the discussion towards Jesus’ parable.
The scribe answers Jesus’ question by quoting Deuteronomy 6: 5 and Leviticus 19: 18, which is virtually the same answer that Jesus had given to the same question in Matthew 22 and Mark 12. In verse 28, Jesus affirms that the lawyer’s answer is correct. Jesus’ reply tells the scribe that he has given a proper answer, so he goes on in verse 28 to tell him that this kind of love requires more than an emotion; it would also include action.
The scribe may have realized that he could not, in a daily practice, keep the law, nor would he have earnestly desired to. There would always be people in his life that he could not love. Thus, he tries to limit the law’s command by limiting its parameters by asking the question, “who is my neighbor?” The word “neighbor” in the Greek means “someone who is near,” and in Hebrew it means “someone you are related to, or are associated with.”
Because the good man was a Samaritan, Jesus is drawing a strong contrast between those who knew the law and those who actually followed the law in their lifestyle and conduct. Jesus now asks the lawyer if he can apply the lesson to his own life with the question “So which of these three do you think was neighbor to him who fell among the thieves?"--Luke 10: 36. Once again, the lawyer’s answer is telling of his personal hardness of heart.
He cannot bring himself to say the word “Samaritan”; so he refers to the “good man” as “he who showed mercy.” His hate for the Samaritans (his own neighbors) was so strong that he couldn't even refer to them in a proper way. Jesus then tells the lawyer to “go and do likewise,” meaning that he should start living what the law tells him to. By ending the encounter in this manner, Jesus is telling us to follow the Samaritan’s example in our life.
There is another possible way to interpret the Parable of the Good Samaritan, and that is as a metaphor (allegory). In this interpretation the injured man is all men in their fallen condition of sin. The robbers are Satan attacking man with the intent of destroying their relationship with God. The lawyer is mankind, without the true understanding of God and His Word. The priest is religion, in an apostate condition. The Levite is legalism, that instills prejudice into the hearts of believers.
The Samaritan is Jesus who provides the way to spiritual healing and good life. Although this interpretation teaches real charitable lessons, and the parallels between Jesus and the Samaritan are striking, this understanding draws attention to Jesus who does not appear to be intended in the text. Therefore, we must conclude that the Parable of the Good Samaritan is simply a lesson on how to love one’s neighbor, since loving your neighbor is the only way to love God (1 John 4: 20).
However , Luther, when it came to the parables, continued to follow the tradition of the church for the 1500 years preceding him and he allegorized, adding a little of his Lutheran twist into it.
The man going down to Jericho is Adam and all humanity.
The robbers are the devils who robbed and wounded us.
The priest, the fathers before Moses.
The Levites, the priesthood of the Old Testament. They can’t save us.
The Good Samaritan is the Lord Jesus Christ.
The oil and the wine poured on the wounds are the whole Gospel from beginning to end. You see a little Lutheran emphasis there. Elsewhere and by the way, I found this material in various sermons and lectures of Luther.
Calvin was, by far, the best interpreter of the parables. When in his commentary, he comes to the passage on the Parable of the Good Samaritan, he writes as follows, “An allegorical interpretation devised by proponents of free will (Origen) is really too feudal to deserve an answer. According to them under the figure of a wounded man is described the condition of Adam after the Fall. Whence they infer that the power to act well was not quite extinct, for it is only said to be half-dead. As if Christ would have intended to speak here about the corruption of human nature and discuss whether the wounds they had struck on Adam was fatal or curable. As if he had not plainly declared without any figurative talk, that all are dead unless he quickens them with his voice.
In conclusion, give as little attention for that other allegory which has won such regard that nearly everyone comes down in its favor like an oracle. In this way, they present the Samaritan to be Christ, because He is our protector. They say that wine mixed with oil was poured into the wound because Christ heals us with repentance and the promise of grace. And a third cunning story has been made up that Christ does not immediately restore health, but sends us to the church, that is the innkeeper to be cured gradually.” Ultimately, Jesus pronounced, "Very truly I tell you, a time is coming and has now come when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God and those who hear will live."--John 5:25,
In answer to a question posed to Jesus by a Jewish scribe (an expert on the Mosaic Law), Jesus initiated a discussion that was concluded by, "The Parable of the Good Samaritan." Such series in a catechetical mode of instruction, questions put to bring out their views. The lawyer asked Jesus,“Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?" (Luke 10:25). A question that provided Jesus with an opportunity to define what His hearers' relationship should be to their neighbors.
The text mentions that the scribe had put the question as a test to Jesus, since a scribe was supposed to know the law. The wording of the question does, however, give some insight into where the scribe’s heart belonged. He was assuming that a Jew must do something to obtain eternal life. Although this could have been an opportunity for Jesus to establish his salvation issues, He chose to focuses on neighbor relations as an expression of love.
Jesus answers the question, “What is written in the law? What is your reading of it?"--Luke 10: 26. Referring to the Law, Jesus directs the man to the authority of the Hebrew Bible, accepted by both as truth. Basically, Jesus is asking the scribe, about the Scripture answer to his question, and how does he interpret it, in turn? Jesus thus turns an argument into an evaluation of the scribe’s own answer, taking the discussion towards Jesus’ parable.
The scribe answers Jesus’ question by quoting Deuteronomy 6: 5 and Leviticus 19: 18, which is virtually the same answer that Jesus had given to the same question in Matthew 22 and Mark 12. In verse 28, Jesus affirms that the lawyer’s answer is correct. Jesus’ reply tells the scribe that he has given a proper answer, so he goes on in verse 28 to tell him that this kind of love requires more than an emotion; it would also include action.
The scribe may have realized that he could not, in a daily practice, keep the law, nor would he have earnestly desired to. There would always be people in his life that he could not love. Thus, he tries to limit the law’s command by limiting its parameters by asking the question, “who is my neighbor?” The word “neighbor” in the Greek means “someone who is near,” and in Hebrew it means “someone you are related to, or are associated with.”
Because the good man was a Samaritan, Jesus is drawing a strong contrast between those who knew the law and those who actually followed the law in their lifestyle and conduct. Jesus now asks the lawyer if he can apply the lesson to his own life with the question “So which of these three do you think was neighbor to him who fell among the thieves?"--Luke 10: 36. Once again, the lawyer’s answer is telling of his personal hardness of heart.
He cannot bring himself to say the word “Samaritan”; so he refers to the “good man” as “he who showed mercy.” His hate for the Samaritans (his own neighbors) was so strong that he couldn't even refer to them in a proper way. Jesus then tells the lawyer to “go and do likewise,” meaning that he should start living what the law tells him to. By ending the encounter in this manner, Jesus is telling us to follow the Samaritan’s example in our life.
There is another possible way to interpret the Parable of the Good Samaritan, and that is as a metaphor (allegory). In this interpretation the injured man is all men in their fallen condition of sin. The robbers are Satan attacking man with the intent of destroying their relationship with God. The lawyer is mankind, without the true understanding of God and His Word. The priest is religion, in an apostate condition. The Levite is legalism, that instills prejudice into the hearts of believers.
The Samaritan is Jesus who provides the way to spiritual healing and good life. Although this interpretation teaches real charitable lessons, and the parallels between Jesus and the Samaritan are striking, this understanding draws attention to Jesus who does not appear to be intended in the text. Therefore, we must conclude that the Parable of the Good Samaritan is simply a lesson on how to love one’s neighbor, since loving your neighbor is the only way to love God (1 John 4: 20).
However , Luther, when it came to the parables, continued to follow the tradition of the church for the 1500 years preceding him and he allegorized, adding a little of his Lutheran twist into it.
The man going down to Jericho is Adam and all humanity.
The robbers are the devils who robbed and wounded us.
The priest, the fathers before Moses.
The Levites, the priesthood of the Old Testament. They can’t save us.
The Good Samaritan is the Lord Jesus Christ.
The oil and the wine poured on the wounds are the whole Gospel from beginning to end. You see a little Lutheran emphasis there. Elsewhere and by the way, I found this material in various sermons and lectures of Luther.
Calvin was, by far, the best interpreter of the parables. When in his commentary, he comes to the passage on the Parable of the Good Samaritan, he writes as follows, “An allegorical interpretation devised by proponents of free will (Origen) is really too feudal to deserve an answer. According to them under the figure of a wounded man is described the condition of Adam after the Fall. Whence they infer that the power to act well was not quite extinct, for it is only said to be half-dead. As if Christ would have intended to speak here about the corruption of human nature and discuss whether the wounds they had struck on Adam was fatal or curable. As if he had not plainly declared without any figurative talk, that all are dead unless he quickens them with his voice.
In conclusion, give as little attention for that other allegory which has won such regard that nearly everyone comes down in its favor like an oracle. In this way, they present the Samaritan to be Christ, because He is our protector. They say that wine mixed with oil was poured into the wound because Christ heals us with repentance and the promise of grace. And a third cunning story has been made up that Christ does not immediately restore health, but sends us to the church, that is the innkeeper to be cured gradually.” Ultimately, Jesus pronounced, "Very truly I tell you, a time is coming and has now come when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God and those who hear will live."--John 5:25,
Research Interests:
Sight and Blindness, Prologue ; To appreciate process possibilities of Jesus miracles resulting in recovery of vision, for a blind or impaired vision person calls for an explanatory review of the state of those functionally blind... more
Sight and Blindness, Prologue ;
To appreciate process possibilities of Jesus miracles resulting in recovery of vision, for a blind or impaired vision person calls for an explanatory review of the state of those functionally blind who are capable of experiencing a visual stimulation but have slight or no useful vision. They once were blind but now they see — what exactly do people see when they gain sight for the first time?
What happens when people first really look at the world? Generally, we don’t know. They’re far too young to tell us what’s going on in their mind. By the time children are old enough to articulate what they see, they don’t remember what the world looked like in their first few weeks of life. There are special occasions, though, when full-grown adults can see for the first time.
To try to understand what it might be like to be blind, think about how it “looks” behind your head. When you look at the scene in front of you, it has a boundary. Your visual field extends to each side only so far. If you spread your arms, and draw your hands back until they are no longer visible, what color is the space that your hands occupy? This space does not look black. It does not look white. It just isn’t.
Similarly, people with hemispatial neglect can’t see, and so ignore, one half of their visual field—either the right or left side. They eat only the food on the non-neglected side of their plate, for example. They don’t experience a black blob on the neglected side, blocking their vision. If they did, they’d intuitively sense that they have a problem. They don’t, just like we don’t sense a problem with not seeing behind us.
Blind people might not have perceptually driven visual imagery, but they use their other senses to encode spatial relationships. For example, suppose you take off your high heels under the table at a restaurant. When it’s time to get up, you might feel around with your feet for them, right them, and put them on, all without use of your eyes. You are able to do this because you are encoding spatial information with your haptic system, or sense of touch. The blind, too, use their other senses, such as hearing and touch, to form representations of the world.
This shows that the sensations (information delivered by organs like our eyes) can be distinct from perceptions (ideas about sensations formed by our brains). A similar memory encoding can be created with input from different senses. You can get a sense of distance of something from your eyes, ears, hands, and even your nose. All of these senses can map to spatial information that is usually thought of as visual.
Adapted from an article by, Jim Davies, associate professor, Institute of Cognitive Science at Carleton University, Ottawa, Canada
--------------------------------------------------
Has a blind person ever gained sight for the first time in their lives?
Posted by Beni Harper, AFB, American Foundation for the Blind, on 2/11/2007
I would like to know if there has been documented cases of blind people that have been blind all their lives and suddenly (with the use of medicine or other means) gained sight. This in turn sparked many curious thoughts such as this one. What would it be like to not know what anything looked like, and then wake up one day and be able to see everything? Would it be such a shock that you wouldn't be able to comprehend it all?
_______________________________________________________
National Geographic, Sep 26, 2014
Anita and Sonia were both born blind, in poor villages in India. Some types of blindness like theirs are curable, so they had their blindness cured with a quick surgery by a nonprofit organization which aims to provide to perform those types of surgeries for millions for people identified as "needlessly blind," simply because they aren't wealthy enough to afford the surgery on their own.
Others can see with the aid of a visual prosthesis. The Argus II, nicknamed the "bionic eye," holds immense promise for people with a particular kind of blindness, retinitis pigmentosa, a disease that damages light-sensitive cells in the retina. On the other hand, EnChroma glasses can fix color blindness. They increase color saturation when you look through them, making color seem richer and more vibrant.
____________________________________________________________________
The world that only formerly-blind people can see
Esther Inglis-Arkell, April 19, 2013
They once were blind but now they see. Which begs the question — what exactly do people see when they gain sight for the first time? Often, it's terrifying. What happens when people first really look at the world? Generally, we don’t know. They’re far too young to tell us what’s going on in their mind. By the time children are old enough to articulate what they see, they don’t remember what the world looked like in their first few weeks of life. There are special occasions, though, when full-grown adults can see for the first time. For the most part, they see a complete confusion. Often, that does a lot of emotional damage.
One of the earliest-known cases of regained sight was a man who had, at age fifty, cataract surgery and regained his sight. Soon after, he wished he hadn’t. This is common to many blind people who regain their sight. Unlike infants, who are catered to, whose brains are primed for learning, and who have no option but to learn, blind people are asked to replace a familiar sensory system that reliably guides them through the world with an unfamiliar one that does nothing but confuse them. Sometimes the strain of assimilation is too much. Like many other patients, he would shut his eyes and pretend he was still blind when the situation became overwhelming. He became depressed and died of pneumonia soon after his surgery. Although he had seen the world with his eyes, he retained his 'mental blindness', or 'visual agnosia'.
For someone to see an object, the eye needs to pick it up, but the brain also needs to recognize it. This process takes both practice and a certain physical ability in the brain. Agnosia patients have generally suffered brain injuries and lost the ability to understand what they see – they see a rectangular object with a brown circle on top and a loop on one side, but don’t understand that they’re looking at a cup of coffee. There are only shapes. Those who have been blind most of their lives “wake up” with a certain amount of visual agnosia.
Spatial distance is often the primary problem they run into. One man saw people walking away from him as inexplicably shrinking. Another would practice spatial recognition by going out in a field and throwing his boot as far as he could. He’d hold out his hand to grab it, and if it wasn’t in reach, step forward before trying again.
Another area that many newly-sighted people find inexplicable is paintings and other visual representations. They can comprehend real objects, but not painted ones. When they do understand what the paintings are meant to represent, the shadows that are meant to define space and give shape just look like dark marks on the painting. Which, technically they are. It's only a willful visual laziness on the part of the sighted that lets us see these paint blotches as shadows rather than shapes and colors.
Because we develop familiarity with faces and facial expressions at specific times in our lives – those who are deprived of human contact or changing facial expressions at that age often have trouble reading expressions for their entire lives – formerly blind people are often face-blind, or unable to decipher emotion from facial expression. Some have trouble differentiating between male and female faces.
Which isn’t to say that these people always have a completely blank slate, visually-speaking. It’s been shown that when blind people read Braille the visual cortex activates. They “see” with their brains, just not with their eyes. Surgeries on children are particularly successful. One doctor was surprised to find that a ten year old was coordinated enough to catch paper balls thrown at him only a few weeks after surgery, and knew the medical staff by sight. Young people assimilate the world very quickly.
In one famous case, a man regained his sight after being functionally blind since the age of ten months. (He was able to point at bright objects, but nothing more.) He had worked with machines and mechanics, and was able to read the clock in his hospital room shortly after recovering from surgery. The shapes, however unfamiliar to his eyes, made sense to his brain. He was also able to find his way around the room, coordinating what he saw with distances that he had walked before surgery.
To appreciate process possibilities of Jesus miracles resulting in recovery of vision, for a blind or impaired vision person calls for an explanatory review of the state of those functionally blind who are capable of experiencing a visual stimulation but have slight or no useful vision. They once were blind but now they see — what exactly do people see when they gain sight for the first time?
What happens when people first really look at the world? Generally, we don’t know. They’re far too young to tell us what’s going on in their mind. By the time children are old enough to articulate what they see, they don’t remember what the world looked like in their first few weeks of life. There are special occasions, though, when full-grown adults can see for the first time.
To try to understand what it might be like to be blind, think about how it “looks” behind your head. When you look at the scene in front of you, it has a boundary. Your visual field extends to each side only so far. If you spread your arms, and draw your hands back until they are no longer visible, what color is the space that your hands occupy? This space does not look black. It does not look white. It just isn’t.
Similarly, people with hemispatial neglect can’t see, and so ignore, one half of their visual field—either the right or left side. They eat only the food on the non-neglected side of their plate, for example. They don’t experience a black blob on the neglected side, blocking their vision. If they did, they’d intuitively sense that they have a problem. They don’t, just like we don’t sense a problem with not seeing behind us.
Blind people might not have perceptually driven visual imagery, but they use their other senses to encode spatial relationships. For example, suppose you take off your high heels under the table at a restaurant. When it’s time to get up, you might feel around with your feet for them, right them, and put them on, all without use of your eyes. You are able to do this because you are encoding spatial information with your haptic system, or sense of touch. The blind, too, use their other senses, such as hearing and touch, to form representations of the world.
This shows that the sensations (information delivered by organs like our eyes) can be distinct from perceptions (ideas about sensations formed by our brains). A similar memory encoding can be created with input from different senses. You can get a sense of distance of something from your eyes, ears, hands, and even your nose. All of these senses can map to spatial information that is usually thought of as visual.
Adapted from an article by, Jim Davies, associate professor, Institute of Cognitive Science at Carleton University, Ottawa, Canada
--------------------------------------------------
Has a blind person ever gained sight for the first time in their lives?
Posted by Beni Harper, AFB, American Foundation for the Blind, on 2/11/2007
I would like to know if there has been documented cases of blind people that have been blind all their lives and suddenly (with the use of medicine or other means) gained sight. This in turn sparked many curious thoughts such as this one. What would it be like to not know what anything looked like, and then wake up one day and be able to see everything? Would it be such a shock that you wouldn't be able to comprehend it all?
_______________________________________________________
National Geographic, Sep 26, 2014
Anita and Sonia were both born blind, in poor villages in India. Some types of blindness like theirs are curable, so they had their blindness cured with a quick surgery by a nonprofit organization which aims to provide to perform those types of surgeries for millions for people identified as "needlessly blind," simply because they aren't wealthy enough to afford the surgery on their own.
Others can see with the aid of a visual prosthesis. The Argus II, nicknamed the "bionic eye," holds immense promise for people with a particular kind of blindness, retinitis pigmentosa, a disease that damages light-sensitive cells in the retina. On the other hand, EnChroma glasses can fix color blindness. They increase color saturation when you look through them, making color seem richer and more vibrant.
____________________________________________________________________
The world that only formerly-blind people can see
Esther Inglis-Arkell, April 19, 2013
They once were blind but now they see. Which begs the question — what exactly do people see when they gain sight for the first time? Often, it's terrifying. What happens when people first really look at the world? Generally, we don’t know. They’re far too young to tell us what’s going on in their mind. By the time children are old enough to articulate what they see, they don’t remember what the world looked like in their first few weeks of life. There are special occasions, though, when full-grown adults can see for the first time. For the most part, they see a complete confusion. Often, that does a lot of emotional damage.
One of the earliest-known cases of regained sight was a man who had, at age fifty, cataract surgery and regained his sight. Soon after, he wished he hadn’t. This is common to many blind people who regain their sight. Unlike infants, who are catered to, whose brains are primed for learning, and who have no option but to learn, blind people are asked to replace a familiar sensory system that reliably guides them through the world with an unfamiliar one that does nothing but confuse them. Sometimes the strain of assimilation is too much. Like many other patients, he would shut his eyes and pretend he was still blind when the situation became overwhelming. He became depressed and died of pneumonia soon after his surgery. Although he had seen the world with his eyes, he retained his 'mental blindness', or 'visual agnosia'.
For someone to see an object, the eye needs to pick it up, but the brain also needs to recognize it. This process takes both practice and a certain physical ability in the brain. Agnosia patients have generally suffered brain injuries and lost the ability to understand what they see – they see a rectangular object with a brown circle on top and a loop on one side, but don’t understand that they’re looking at a cup of coffee. There are only shapes. Those who have been blind most of their lives “wake up” with a certain amount of visual agnosia.
Spatial distance is often the primary problem they run into. One man saw people walking away from him as inexplicably shrinking. Another would practice spatial recognition by going out in a field and throwing his boot as far as he could. He’d hold out his hand to grab it, and if it wasn’t in reach, step forward before trying again.
Another area that many newly-sighted people find inexplicable is paintings and other visual representations. They can comprehend real objects, but not painted ones. When they do understand what the paintings are meant to represent, the shadows that are meant to define space and give shape just look like dark marks on the painting. Which, technically they are. It's only a willful visual laziness on the part of the sighted that lets us see these paint blotches as shadows rather than shapes and colors.
Because we develop familiarity with faces and facial expressions at specific times in our lives – those who are deprived of human contact or changing facial expressions at that age often have trouble reading expressions for their entire lives – formerly blind people are often face-blind, or unable to decipher emotion from facial expression. Some have trouble differentiating between male and female faces.
Which isn’t to say that these people always have a completely blank slate, visually-speaking. It’s been shown that when blind people read Braille the visual cortex activates. They “see” with their brains, just not with their eyes. Surgeries on children are particularly successful. One doctor was surprised to find that a ten year old was coordinated enough to catch paper balls thrown at him only a few weeks after surgery, and knew the medical staff by sight. Young people assimilate the world very quickly.
In one famous case, a man regained his sight after being functionally blind since the age of ten months. (He was able to point at bright objects, but nothing more.) He had worked with machines and mechanics, and was able to read the clock in his hospital room shortly after recovering from surgery. The shapes, however unfamiliar to his eyes, made sense to his brain. He was also able to find his way around the room, coordinating what he saw with distances that he had walked before surgery.
Research Interests:
Prologue "As my analytical meditation on restoring the sight, which the born blind had never enjoyed, lots of medical and theological facts and information came into my way."--Didaskalex Any conclusions deduced are regarded, by the... more
Prologue
"As my analytical meditation on restoring the sight, which the born blind had never enjoyed, lots of medical and theological facts and information came into my way."--Didaskalex
Any conclusions deduced are regarded, by the most modest standards, revolutionary, in the sense of being both innovative and controversial. Meanwhile, I waited two months, before sharing with my friends and colleagues in Academia, Research.Gate, Wikipedia and Britannica, my conclusions which are scrutinized by an intellectual peer and editor; J. H. medical research professor, Emeritus. For this rough draft, some of the quotation sources were not identifiable.
Miracle of Eye sight
The eye is our window to the universe. No other sense do we so richly associate with the human experience than sight. From our first memories as children to the first rendering of a Picasso, our eyes reveal part of the mystery of life. Vision and the world around us has baffled, exhilarated, and inspired humans throughout the millennia. How the eye functions though, has been more elusive. Following, is an overview of the eye functions, its connections to the brain, and how we turn Light's radiant electromagnetic energy into Monet's Water lilies. [Macalester.edu]
Visual perception is the ability to interpret the surrounding environment using light in the visible spectrum reflected by the objects in the environment.The resulting perception is also known as visual perception, eyesight, sight, or vision (adjectival form: visual, optical, or ocular). The various physiological components involved in vision are referred to collectively as the visual system, and are the focus of much research in linguistics, psychology, cognitive science, neuroscience, and molecular biology, collectively referred to as vision science. [Wikipedia]
Visual perception is being able to make sense of what we see. Children use visual perceptual processing skills to gather visual information from the environment, while our brain integrates this information with all our other senses. Good perceptual skills are important for reading, copying from the board, giving or getting directions, being able to remember what you see, and so much more. Children lacking effective visual perceptual skills have many functional challenges, appear clumsy and uncoordinated, have difficulty with eye movement skills, and struggle with focusing.
Blindness, as lack of perception
Apparently, blindness was a fairly common disability in the days of Jesus. But to be blind then, as at any time, was a terrible handicap. We do not know if the blind cases were all the same, whether they were blind from birth, or were blinded by a disease in some way.The self-righteous leaders in the days of Jesus would have added to the problem the accusation of such unfortunate people of having been sinners whom God had punished.
Blindness was also symbolic of a lack of spiritual knowledge, just as sight was symbolic of perception. Not perceiving the truth and not believing the message, was God's judgment on the nation of Israel, announced by the prophet Isaiah. In a word, they were captive in their ignorance and unbelief. Pronounced to “Be ever hearing, but never understanding; be ever seeing, but never perceiving. Make the heart of this people calloused; make their ears dull and close their eyes, otherwise they might see with their eyes, hear with their hearts, and turn and be healed” (6:9-10).
Jesus used this same symbolism in some of His teachings. In John 9 Jesus healed the blind man, and found a good deal of opposition for it from the religious leadership. So Jesus said, “For judgment I have come into this world, so that the blind will see and those who see will become blind”-- John 9:39. The Pharisees knew He was speaking about them, and so they said, “What?--are we blind too?”(v. 40). And He said, “If you were blind, you would not be guilty of sin; but now that you claim that you see, your guilt remains” v. 41
In other words, some who have their physical sight are blind to the truth--they are spiritually blind. If they continue to refuse to believe, then like ancient Israel they would remain in their blindness. He has the authority to seal up their spiritual blindness as a judgment if they persist in it--let the blind remain blind still.But there were those who were physically blind, and they wanted to see, and so they were healed by Jesus who gave them sight. Because faith was required of those who were blind and wanted to see.
Those blind people were interpreted by the evangelists to be symbolic or representative of those in the nation of Israel, spiritually blind and ignorant of the truth, who through faith received their sight. In other words, these men might have been blind, but because of their faith their sight was better than others. The blind may receive their sight from Jesus the Messiah (9:27). The first section (verse actually) of the narrative is the cry for mercy from the blind men. They followed Jesus, probably aware of His presence in the crowd because of the news that spread from the healing of Jairus’ daughter. They cried, “Have mercy on us, Son of David.”
The cry for mercy
It is one of the most genuine cries for divine help in Scripture. 'Mercy' in the Bible, sometimes translated with the idea of “grace” or “favor,” describes some act of compassion that is undeserved--a free gift, a kind act. It is usually reserved for prayers to God, such as in seeking forgiveness for sin, protection from enemies, healing from disease, or any other number of needs. In the human arena it can be used from an inferior or subordinate person to a superior or a master to request for pardon, favor, or general benefit. They clearly knew that this Jesus had supernatural power and authority, and so they persisted in following Him and seeking His mercy.
But they called Him the “Son of David.” Why? Well, the title itself should indicate to the reader that kingship is being stressed. After all, David was the king, and a son of David is the heir to the throne. It is another, and more direct reference to the Messianship of Jesus. But why should the blind men call Him “Son of David”? The answer to that will call for some study on the prevailing understanding of what the King, the promised Messiah, would be doing. Here you will need to go back into the Old Testament to look us some Messianic prophecies; to find them you may need to look in your dictionaries or theology books under “Messiah” or the like to see this. A good commentary on the Bible would also direct you to the appropriate passages.
O T on Sight redemption
In Isaiah 35 we have a song of the joy of the redeemed when the Lord finally redeems Israel's blindness, recovering the reign of the Messiah
The glory of Lebanon will be given to it,
the splendor of Carmel and Sharon;
they will see the glory of the Lord,
the splendor of our God.
5 Then will the eyes of the blind be opened
and the ears of the deaf unstopped.
6 Then will the lame leap like a deer,
and the mute tongue shout for joy.
The passage goes on to declare that there will be a highway in the land, on which the redeemed may walk. The ransomed of the LORD will return to Zion with singing, and everlasting joy will crown their heads. The song is clearly for the Messianic age that the nation was anticipating.
It is interesting to note that in Matthew 9:32 immediately after the healing of the blind man Jesus healed a man who was mute. He who had been mute, spoke.
The connection of these miraculous events of the so-called Messianic or golden age to come with the personal Messiah was prophesied in Isaiah 61:
1 The Spirit of the Sovereign Lord is on me,
because the Lord has anointed me
to preach good news to the poor.
He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted,
to proclaim freedom for the captives
and release from darkness for the prisoners,
2 To proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor
and the day of vengeance of our God.
In this listing of the things that the Messiah will do, we have the phrase “release (or opening) from the darkness for the prisoners.” The poetic expression is somewhat ambiguous, although in the context it probably has the primary meaning of setting prisoners free from the bondage. But the expression “opening from darkness” was translated by the Greek Old Testament this way: “opening from darkness for the blind.” This would have the sense, perhaps, of prisoners kept in darkness being set free were in fact like the blind given their sight.
"As my analytical meditation on restoring the sight, which the born blind had never enjoyed, lots of medical and theological facts and information came into my way."--Didaskalex
Any conclusions deduced are regarded, by the most modest standards, revolutionary, in the sense of being both innovative and controversial. Meanwhile, I waited two months, before sharing with my friends and colleagues in Academia, Research.Gate, Wikipedia and Britannica, my conclusions which are scrutinized by an intellectual peer and editor; J. H. medical research professor, Emeritus. For this rough draft, some of the quotation sources were not identifiable.
Miracle of Eye sight
The eye is our window to the universe. No other sense do we so richly associate with the human experience than sight. From our first memories as children to the first rendering of a Picasso, our eyes reveal part of the mystery of life. Vision and the world around us has baffled, exhilarated, and inspired humans throughout the millennia. How the eye functions though, has been more elusive. Following, is an overview of the eye functions, its connections to the brain, and how we turn Light's radiant electromagnetic energy into Monet's Water lilies. [Macalester.edu]
Visual perception is the ability to interpret the surrounding environment using light in the visible spectrum reflected by the objects in the environment.The resulting perception is also known as visual perception, eyesight, sight, or vision (adjectival form: visual, optical, or ocular). The various physiological components involved in vision are referred to collectively as the visual system, and are the focus of much research in linguistics, psychology, cognitive science, neuroscience, and molecular biology, collectively referred to as vision science. [Wikipedia]
Visual perception is being able to make sense of what we see. Children use visual perceptual processing skills to gather visual information from the environment, while our brain integrates this information with all our other senses. Good perceptual skills are important for reading, copying from the board, giving or getting directions, being able to remember what you see, and so much more. Children lacking effective visual perceptual skills have many functional challenges, appear clumsy and uncoordinated, have difficulty with eye movement skills, and struggle with focusing.
Blindness, as lack of perception
Apparently, blindness was a fairly common disability in the days of Jesus. But to be blind then, as at any time, was a terrible handicap. We do not know if the blind cases were all the same, whether they were blind from birth, or were blinded by a disease in some way.The self-righteous leaders in the days of Jesus would have added to the problem the accusation of such unfortunate people of having been sinners whom God had punished.
Blindness was also symbolic of a lack of spiritual knowledge, just as sight was symbolic of perception. Not perceiving the truth and not believing the message, was God's judgment on the nation of Israel, announced by the prophet Isaiah. In a word, they were captive in their ignorance and unbelief. Pronounced to “Be ever hearing, but never understanding; be ever seeing, but never perceiving. Make the heart of this people calloused; make their ears dull and close their eyes, otherwise they might see with their eyes, hear with their hearts, and turn and be healed” (6:9-10).
Jesus used this same symbolism in some of His teachings. In John 9 Jesus healed the blind man, and found a good deal of opposition for it from the religious leadership. So Jesus said, “For judgment I have come into this world, so that the blind will see and those who see will become blind”-- John 9:39. The Pharisees knew He was speaking about them, and so they said, “What?--are we blind too?”(v. 40). And He said, “If you were blind, you would not be guilty of sin; but now that you claim that you see, your guilt remains” v. 41
In other words, some who have their physical sight are blind to the truth--they are spiritually blind. If they continue to refuse to believe, then like ancient Israel they would remain in their blindness. He has the authority to seal up their spiritual blindness as a judgment if they persist in it--let the blind remain blind still.But there were those who were physically blind, and they wanted to see, and so they were healed by Jesus who gave them sight. Because faith was required of those who were blind and wanted to see.
Those blind people were interpreted by the evangelists to be symbolic or representative of those in the nation of Israel, spiritually blind and ignorant of the truth, who through faith received their sight. In other words, these men might have been blind, but because of their faith their sight was better than others. The blind may receive their sight from Jesus the Messiah (9:27). The first section (verse actually) of the narrative is the cry for mercy from the blind men. They followed Jesus, probably aware of His presence in the crowd because of the news that spread from the healing of Jairus’ daughter. They cried, “Have mercy on us, Son of David.”
The cry for mercy
It is one of the most genuine cries for divine help in Scripture. 'Mercy' in the Bible, sometimes translated with the idea of “grace” or “favor,” describes some act of compassion that is undeserved--a free gift, a kind act. It is usually reserved for prayers to God, such as in seeking forgiveness for sin, protection from enemies, healing from disease, or any other number of needs. In the human arena it can be used from an inferior or subordinate person to a superior or a master to request for pardon, favor, or general benefit. They clearly knew that this Jesus had supernatural power and authority, and so they persisted in following Him and seeking His mercy.
But they called Him the “Son of David.” Why? Well, the title itself should indicate to the reader that kingship is being stressed. After all, David was the king, and a son of David is the heir to the throne. It is another, and more direct reference to the Messianship of Jesus. But why should the blind men call Him “Son of David”? The answer to that will call for some study on the prevailing understanding of what the King, the promised Messiah, would be doing. Here you will need to go back into the Old Testament to look us some Messianic prophecies; to find them you may need to look in your dictionaries or theology books under “Messiah” or the like to see this. A good commentary on the Bible would also direct you to the appropriate passages.
O T on Sight redemption
In Isaiah 35 we have a song of the joy of the redeemed when the Lord finally redeems Israel's blindness, recovering the reign of the Messiah
The glory of Lebanon will be given to it,
the splendor of Carmel and Sharon;
they will see the glory of the Lord,
the splendor of our God.
5 Then will the eyes of the blind be opened
and the ears of the deaf unstopped.
6 Then will the lame leap like a deer,
and the mute tongue shout for joy.
The passage goes on to declare that there will be a highway in the land, on which the redeemed may walk. The ransomed of the LORD will return to Zion with singing, and everlasting joy will crown their heads. The song is clearly for the Messianic age that the nation was anticipating.
It is interesting to note that in Matthew 9:32 immediately after the healing of the blind man Jesus healed a man who was mute. He who had been mute, spoke.
The connection of these miraculous events of the so-called Messianic or golden age to come with the personal Messiah was prophesied in Isaiah 61:
1 The Spirit of the Sovereign Lord is on me,
because the Lord has anointed me
to preach good news to the poor.
He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted,
to proclaim freedom for the captives
and release from darkness for the prisoners,
2 To proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor
and the day of vengeance of our God.
In this listing of the things that the Messiah will do, we have the phrase “release (or opening) from the darkness for the prisoners.” The poetic expression is somewhat ambiguous, although in the context it probably has the primary meaning of setting prisoners free from the bondage. But the expression “opening from darkness” was translated by the Greek Old Testament this way: “opening from darkness for the blind.” This would have the sense, perhaps, of prisoners kept in darkness being set free were in fact like the blind given their sight.
Research Interests:
Prologue Recovery from blindness is the phenomenon of a blind gaining the ability to see, usually as a result of medical treatment. As a thought experiment, the phenomenon is usually referred to as Molyneux's problem. The first published... more
Prologue
Recovery from blindness is the phenomenon of a blind gaining the ability to see, usually as a result of medical treatment. As a thought experiment, the phenomenon is usually referred to as Molyneux's problem. The first published human case was reported in 1728 by William Cheselden, a surgeon. Patients who experience dramatic recovery from blindness experience significant to total agnosia, having serious confusion with their visual perception. -- Wikipedia
The phenomenon has often been presented in empiricism as a thought experiment, in order to describe the knowledge gained from senses, and question the correlation between different senses. John Locke, an 18th. century philosopher, speculated that if a blind person developed vision, he would not at first connect his idea of a shape with the sight of shapes. That is, if asked which was the cube and which was the sphere, he would not be able to do so, or even guess.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Philosophers have wondered for centuries whether someone who was blind from birth would see the world in the same way as people with normal vision. After all, there is much more to perceiving the world than properly functioning eyes.
But there are surprisingly few cases of people who were born completely blind and then had their sight restored after many years of blindness. If a patient can be cured, it’s usually done quite early in life. But a few cases have emerged in recent years, the most promising of which was a woman from India who goes by the initials S.R.D. She was born almost completely blind, able to tell day from night but otherwise unable to perceive anything visually.
At the age of 12, she underwent surgery to correct her vision, which was successful in one eye. Almost overnight she was able to experience a whole new visual world, and she has had vision that was correctable to near-normal for the past 20 years. Although researchers weren’t aware of S.R.D.’s case until recently, her mother told a team led by Yuri Ostrovsky that it took several months for her daughter to be able to recognize basic objects and navigate the world using sight.
But what Ostrovsky’s team wanted to know was whether S.R.D.’s visual system was truly normal. Using a laptop computer, they gave her ten different tests of the visual system, including visual memory, shape matching, depth perception, face/nonface discrimination, face identification, and gaze estimation. They gave the same test to another woman from India who had accurate vision and the same education level and social status. They also tested several Americans with similar visual acuity to S.R.D. (Ca. 20/200).."-- D. Munger
There have been several studies of born blind individuals whose sight was restored, but the S.R.D. case is unique because of the length of her visual deprivation and the time that passed since vision was restored. Researchers found that S.R.D. could complete almost all of the tasks just as accurately as the others, although anecdotally it took her about 5 to 10 seconds longer than the people who had never experienced blindness. There were two exceptions. She wasn’t quite as good at recognizing faces, and she had a peculiar difficulty in judging gaze direction.
http://scienceblogs.com/cognitivedaily/2008/11/11/can-a-blind-person-whose-visio/ *
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Visual sensation
To find how Jesus restored vision, many times, we need to understand how the visual system initiates the processing of external stimuli, the basis of form perception, visual acuity, visual field representation, binocular fusion, and depth perception. An important aspect is the regional differences in our visual perception: the central visual field is color-sensitive, has high acuity vision, operates at high levels of lighting whereas the periphery is more sensitive at low levels of illumination.
We need to learn that the image is first projected Thonto a flattened sheet of photo-receptor cells that lie on the retina, the inner surface of the eye. Gathered information by millions of receptor cells is projected next onto millions of bipolar cells, which, in turn, send projects to retinal ganglion cells. These cells encode different aspects of the visual stimulus, and thus carry independent, parallel, streams of information about stimulus size, color, and movement to the visual thalamus.
The condition of the visual system, can be determined before any intervention by examining various aspects of visual sensation, as the ability to detect and identify small objects (i.e., visual acuity) can be affected by disorders in the transparent media of the eye and/or visual nervous system. The inability to detect objects in specific areas of space (i.e., visual field defects) is often related to neural damage. As there is no record of any failed sight restoration, we may assume that Jesus made a sort of prognosis.
The results are monochrome images of white and grey. And do not expect these devices to remedy all conditions that can rob someone of their sight. Retinal chips can remedy those that partially damage the retina, but all the hardware in the head needs to work. That rules out anyone with glaucoma, one of the most common causes of blindness, as this damages the optic nerve that carries signals to the brain.
Nor will the chips benefit people with damage to the visual centers of their brain, acquired through injury or stroke. But that does still leave millions of people with retinal diseases who could benefit from the devices. Their sight should improve to the point where they could read, and get on with daily tasks. For now, only the rich will see again but as with all electronics, costs will fall as popularity increases.
Review of Christ's sight restoration
Jesus used a variety of methods in healing by touching, as the occasion warranted. Christ does not always touch the afflicted, but in each of the four miracles involving blinds, He touches them, as appropriate to their condition. They could not see Him, but they could feel His touch. In Mark 10:46-52, healing two men and Bartimaeus, Jesus simply touches their eyes. In Mark 8:22-26,
The purpose of the manifestation of the works of God in Christ, in the healing of people, restoring sight, giving people hearing—were all performed by Jesus Christ to inspire faith so we, by hearing would believe. Ministering these charitable gifts for all those people, If God our redeeming Lord would He not do the same for us? God is shaping and molding events in our lives so that our faith is continually strengthened. God wants us to trust Him and His Word and to respond in faith.
He spits on the blind man's eyes then lays His hands on them. As the blindness is not completely healed, He lays His hands on them again. In the healing in John 9:1-41, He spits on the ground to make clay, then puts the clay on the man's eyes and tells him to wash in the pool of Siloam. The blind's sense of touch is heightened, so to feel Christ the healer perform this miracle would never be forgotten.
Offering sight to the blind
The miracle of healing displays Jesus Christ giving sight to the blind. Healing is a work of the God of the Old Testament, as seen in Psalm 146:8, "The Lord opens the eyes of the blind . . ." Giving sight to the blind is also a work of the Messiah, as prophesied in Isaiah 35:4-5, "He will come and save you. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened." Jesus' healing of the man born blind, then, is another testimony of His Deity.
In spite of this great testimony, and the fact that He is the Messiah, most of the witnesses missed the miracle's message, and the religious leaders persecuted the newly healed man. Moreover, they condemned the Healer, Jesus Christ, calling Him a sinner. Greater blindness existed in their lives than in the man Christ healed; he was only physically blind but their blindness was spiritual, of the heart and mind.
http://neuroscience.uth.tmc.edu/s2/chapter14.html
http://www.biblemeanings.info/Parables/miracles/32.html
Recovery from blindness is the phenomenon of a blind gaining the ability to see, usually as a result of medical treatment. As a thought experiment, the phenomenon is usually referred to as Molyneux's problem. The first published human case was reported in 1728 by William Cheselden, a surgeon. Patients who experience dramatic recovery from blindness experience significant to total agnosia, having serious confusion with their visual perception. -- Wikipedia
The phenomenon has often been presented in empiricism as a thought experiment, in order to describe the knowledge gained from senses, and question the correlation between different senses. John Locke, an 18th. century philosopher, speculated that if a blind person developed vision, he would not at first connect his idea of a shape with the sight of shapes. That is, if asked which was the cube and which was the sphere, he would not be able to do so, or even guess.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Philosophers have wondered for centuries whether someone who was blind from birth would see the world in the same way as people with normal vision. After all, there is much more to perceiving the world than properly functioning eyes.
But there are surprisingly few cases of people who were born completely blind and then had their sight restored after many years of blindness. If a patient can be cured, it’s usually done quite early in life. But a few cases have emerged in recent years, the most promising of which was a woman from India who goes by the initials S.R.D. She was born almost completely blind, able to tell day from night but otherwise unable to perceive anything visually.
At the age of 12, she underwent surgery to correct her vision, which was successful in one eye. Almost overnight she was able to experience a whole new visual world, and she has had vision that was correctable to near-normal for the past 20 years. Although researchers weren’t aware of S.R.D.’s case until recently, her mother told a team led by Yuri Ostrovsky that it took several months for her daughter to be able to recognize basic objects and navigate the world using sight.
But what Ostrovsky’s team wanted to know was whether S.R.D.’s visual system was truly normal. Using a laptop computer, they gave her ten different tests of the visual system, including visual memory, shape matching, depth perception, face/nonface discrimination, face identification, and gaze estimation. They gave the same test to another woman from India who had accurate vision and the same education level and social status. They also tested several Americans with similar visual acuity to S.R.D. (Ca. 20/200).."-- D. Munger
There have been several studies of born blind individuals whose sight was restored, but the S.R.D. case is unique because of the length of her visual deprivation and the time that passed since vision was restored. Researchers found that S.R.D. could complete almost all of the tasks just as accurately as the others, although anecdotally it took her about 5 to 10 seconds longer than the people who had never experienced blindness. There were two exceptions. She wasn’t quite as good at recognizing faces, and she had a peculiar difficulty in judging gaze direction.
http://scienceblogs.com/cognitivedaily/2008/11/11/can-a-blind-person-whose-visio/ *
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Visual sensation
To find how Jesus restored vision, many times, we need to understand how the visual system initiates the processing of external stimuli, the basis of form perception, visual acuity, visual field representation, binocular fusion, and depth perception. An important aspect is the regional differences in our visual perception: the central visual field is color-sensitive, has high acuity vision, operates at high levels of lighting whereas the periphery is more sensitive at low levels of illumination.
We need to learn that the image is first projected Thonto a flattened sheet of photo-receptor cells that lie on the retina, the inner surface of the eye. Gathered information by millions of receptor cells is projected next onto millions of bipolar cells, which, in turn, send projects to retinal ganglion cells. These cells encode different aspects of the visual stimulus, and thus carry independent, parallel, streams of information about stimulus size, color, and movement to the visual thalamus.
The condition of the visual system, can be determined before any intervention by examining various aspects of visual sensation, as the ability to detect and identify small objects (i.e., visual acuity) can be affected by disorders in the transparent media of the eye and/or visual nervous system. The inability to detect objects in specific areas of space (i.e., visual field defects) is often related to neural damage. As there is no record of any failed sight restoration, we may assume that Jesus made a sort of prognosis.
The results are monochrome images of white and grey. And do not expect these devices to remedy all conditions that can rob someone of their sight. Retinal chips can remedy those that partially damage the retina, but all the hardware in the head needs to work. That rules out anyone with glaucoma, one of the most common causes of blindness, as this damages the optic nerve that carries signals to the brain.
Nor will the chips benefit people with damage to the visual centers of their brain, acquired through injury or stroke. But that does still leave millions of people with retinal diseases who could benefit from the devices. Their sight should improve to the point where they could read, and get on with daily tasks. For now, only the rich will see again but as with all electronics, costs will fall as popularity increases.
Review of Christ's sight restoration
Jesus used a variety of methods in healing by touching, as the occasion warranted. Christ does not always touch the afflicted, but in each of the four miracles involving blinds, He touches them, as appropriate to their condition. They could not see Him, but they could feel His touch. In Mark 10:46-52, healing two men and Bartimaeus, Jesus simply touches their eyes. In Mark 8:22-26,
The purpose of the manifestation of the works of God in Christ, in the healing of people, restoring sight, giving people hearing—were all performed by Jesus Christ to inspire faith so we, by hearing would believe. Ministering these charitable gifts for all those people, If God our redeeming Lord would He not do the same for us? God is shaping and molding events in our lives so that our faith is continually strengthened. God wants us to trust Him and His Word and to respond in faith.
He spits on the blind man's eyes then lays His hands on them. As the blindness is not completely healed, He lays His hands on them again. In the healing in John 9:1-41, He spits on the ground to make clay, then puts the clay on the man's eyes and tells him to wash in the pool of Siloam. The blind's sense of touch is heightened, so to feel Christ the healer perform this miracle would never be forgotten.
Offering sight to the blind
The miracle of healing displays Jesus Christ giving sight to the blind. Healing is a work of the God of the Old Testament, as seen in Psalm 146:8, "The Lord opens the eyes of the blind . . ." Giving sight to the blind is also a work of the Messiah, as prophesied in Isaiah 35:4-5, "He will come and save you. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened." Jesus' healing of the man born blind, then, is another testimony of His Deity.
In spite of this great testimony, and the fact that He is the Messiah, most of the witnesses missed the miracle's message, and the religious leaders persecuted the newly healed man. Moreover, they condemned the Healer, Jesus Christ, calling Him a sinner. Greater blindness existed in their lives than in the man Christ healed; he was only physically blind but their blindness was spiritual, of the heart and mind.
http://neuroscience.uth.tmc.edu/s2/chapter14.html
http://www.biblemeanings.info/Parables/miracles/32.html
Research Interests:
Introduction More than a million Americans are legally blind and almost three millions cannot detect light. The frequency of age-related eye disease will double with increased life span, in the next three decades. A significant... more
Introduction
More than a million Americans are legally blind and almost three millions cannot detect light. The frequency of age-related eye disease will double with increased life span, in the next three decades. A significant percentage of the non-treatable blindness stems from loss of photoreceptors; once are lost, restoring useful vision to blind patients has been impossible. However, after nearly a century of research into the use of electrical stimulation to restore sight, medical implant systems were developed to restore sight to patients who are blind from near total loss of their photoreceptors.
______________________________________________________________________
Visual sensation
To find how Jesus restored vision, many times, we need to understand how the visual system initiates the processing of external stimuli, the basis of form perception, visual acuity, visual field representation, binocular fusion, and depth perception. An important aspect is the regional differences in our visual perception: the central visual field is color-sensitive, has high acuity vision, operates at high levels of illumination whereas the periphery is more sensitive at low levels of illumination.
It is common medical knowledge that an image is first projected onto a flattened sheet of photoreceptor cells that on the retina, the inner surface of the eye. Gathered information by millions of receptor cells is projected next onto millions of bipolar cells, which, in turn, send projects to retinal ganglion cells. These cells encode different aspects of the visual stimulus, and thus carry independent, parallel, streams of information about stimulus size, color, and movement to the visual thalamus.
The condition of the visual system, can be determined before any intervention by examining various aspects of visual sensation, as the ability to detect and identify small objects (i.e., visual acuity) can be affected by disorders in the transparent media of the eye and/or visual nervous system. The inability to detect objects in specific areas of space (i.e., visual field defects) is often related to neural damage. As there is no record of any failed sight restoration, we may assume that Jesus made a sort of prognosis.
Limited vision sight restoration
Obviously, it is not simply a case of inserting an implant, switch on and thus sight is restored, says Dr Mark Humayun,“It’s like a broken arm that’s been in a cast, you have to get them reoriented about how to use their eyes.” Their brains also need time to adjust. Blind people famously presuppose the visual centers of their brains towards other senses, like smell or hearing. But Humayun notes that those same areas could “drift back to serving vision again.” It has taken years to overcome these challenges!
Fewer than 100 patients – all with retinitis pigmentosa – have taken part in clinical trials. But their experiences have provided all the motivation needed to plough ahead. “We had patients telling us “I was sitting in my garden and I could see a sunflower,” says Zrenner. “One patient said he could walk around at night, because he could see street lamps and headlights. Another told us that he saw the face of his fiancée for the first time. He could make out the partings between individual teeth when she laughed.”
That’s the good news, the bad news is that these devices have unsurpassable limitations. Perfect 20/20 vision, for example, is out of the question, as you need more electrodes to get a better resolution, which means making them smaller or more densely packed. If they get too small, they cannot provide enough charge to the underlying cells. If they get too close, the underlying cells cannot tell that they are separate points, and they might as well be one big electrode. “For electrical stimulation, we have a maximum limit of 20/100 vision,” says Dr Eberhart Zrenner
Color vision is unlikely too. The retina contains three types of color-detecting “cone cells,” which are sensitive to red, blue and green light. Each cone hooks up to a special double-pronged nerve cell called a bipolar cell, which conveys its signals towards the brain. The retinal implants stimulate these bipolar cells, but each electrode is so big that it triggers dozens at a time, including those corresponding to all three colors. The results are monochrome images of white and gray.
And do not expect these devices to remedy all conditions that can rob someone of their sight. Retinal chips can remedy those that partially damage the retina, but all the hardware in the head needs to work. That rules out anyone with glaucoma, one of the most common causes of blindness, as this damages the optic nerve that carries signals to the brain. Nor will the chips benefit people with damage to the visual centers of their brain, acquired through injury or stroke.
But that does still leave millions of people with retinal diseases who could benefit from the devices. Their sight should improve to the point where they could read, and get on with daily tasks. For them, cost is the limiting factor. Second Sight is currently asking around USD $100,000 for its device. For now, only the rich (and those on clinical trials) will see again but as with all electronics, costs will fall as popularity increases.
Jesus Heals a Man Born Blind
Jesus sees a man who was born blind, and the disciples ask him about the cause of the blindness (Jon 9:1,2). The disciples assume that the blindness must be a form of divine punishment for sin. For them, the question is whether the man himself had sinned; before birth, which makes no sense, or whether his parents had sinned, with the result that their child was born blind. Their way of thinking is based on some biblical texts (Ex 20:5) that warns "punishing children for the iniquity of their parents.
NRSV has Jesus say that “he was born blind” so that God’s works might be revealed in him (John 9:3). But the words “he was born blind,” do not actually appear in the Greek text, although it clear in the parents answer(John 9:20). A word-for-word translation for Jesus answer declaring that, “Neither this man nor his parents sinned; he was born blind so that God's works might be revealed in him." (john 9:3) which is a prophetic answer.
This is a non expected, never before explained, proving that, Jesus Christ is the incarnate Word with Whom the Almighty Father created the universe. Jesus does not heal the man immediately. Rather, he puts mud on the man’s eyes and tells him to go and wash. Jesus’ words prompt the man to go, even before he has received his sight, and for much of the chapter the man will bear witness to a Messiah whom he has never seen. That makes the story especially valuable for Gospel scholars, and readers living in our generation.
Vision Following Extended Congenital Blindness, Y. Ostrovsky, A. Andalman, P. Sinha, Psychological Science, 17 (12), 1009-1014 DOI: 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01827.x (*)
Sight Restored To The Man Blind From His Birth
More than a million Americans are legally blind and almost three millions cannot detect light. The frequency of age-related eye disease will double with increased life span, in the next three decades. A significant percentage of the non-treatable blindness stems from loss of photoreceptors; once are lost, restoring useful vision to blind patients has been impossible. However, after nearly a century of research into the use of electrical stimulation to restore sight, medical implant systems were developed to restore sight to patients who are blind from near total loss of their photoreceptors.
______________________________________________________________________
Visual sensation
To find how Jesus restored vision, many times, we need to understand how the visual system initiates the processing of external stimuli, the basis of form perception, visual acuity, visual field representation, binocular fusion, and depth perception. An important aspect is the regional differences in our visual perception: the central visual field is color-sensitive, has high acuity vision, operates at high levels of illumination whereas the periphery is more sensitive at low levels of illumination.
It is common medical knowledge that an image is first projected onto a flattened sheet of photoreceptor cells that on the retina, the inner surface of the eye. Gathered information by millions of receptor cells is projected next onto millions of bipolar cells, which, in turn, send projects to retinal ganglion cells. These cells encode different aspects of the visual stimulus, and thus carry independent, parallel, streams of information about stimulus size, color, and movement to the visual thalamus.
The condition of the visual system, can be determined before any intervention by examining various aspects of visual sensation, as the ability to detect and identify small objects (i.e., visual acuity) can be affected by disorders in the transparent media of the eye and/or visual nervous system. The inability to detect objects in specific areas of space (i.e., visual field defects) is often related to neural damage. As there is no record of any failed sight restoration, we may assume that Jesus made a sort of prognosis.
Limited vision sight restoration
Obviously, it is not simply a case of inserting an implant, switch on and thus sight is restored, says Dr Mark Humayun,“It’s like a broken arm that’s been in a cast, you have to get them reoriented about how to use their eyes.” Their brains also need time to adjust. Blind people famously presuppose the visual centers of their brains towards other senses, like smell or hearing. But Humayun notes that those same areas could “drift back to serving vision again.” It has taken years to overcome these challenges!
Fewer than 100 patients – all with retinitis pigmentosa – have taken part in clinical trials. But their experiences have provided all the motivation needed to plough ahead. “We had patients telling us “I was sitting in my garden and I could see a sunflower,” says Zrenner. “One patient said he could walk around at night, because he could see street lamps and headlights. Another told us that he saw the face of his fiancée for the first time. He could make out the partings between individual teeth when she laughed.”
That’s the good news, the bad news is that these devices have unsurpassable limitations. Perfect 20/20 vision, for example, is out of the question, as you need more electrodes to get a better resolution, which means making them smaller or more densely packed. If they get too small, they cannot provide enough charge to the underlying cells. If they get too close, the underlying cells cannot tell that they are separate points, and they might as well be one big electrode. “For electrical stimulation, we have a maximum limit of 20/100 vision,” says Dr Eberhart Zrenner
Color vision is unlikely too. The retina contains three types of color-detecting “cone cells,” which are sensitive to red, blue and green light. Each cone hooks up to a special double-pronged nerve cell called a bipolar cell, which conveys its signals towards the brain. The retinal implants stimulate these bipolar cells, but each electrode is so big that it triggers dozens at a time, including those corresponding to all three colors. The results are monochrome images of white and gray.
And do not expect these devices to remedy all conditions that can rob someone of their sight. Retinal chips can remedy those that partially damage the retina, but all the hardware in the head needs to work. That rules out anyone with glaucoma, one of the most common causes of blindness, as this damages the optic nerve that carries signals to the brain. Nor will the chips benefit people with damage to the visual centers of their brain, acquired through injury or stroke.
But that does still leave millions of people with retinal diseases who could benefit from the devices. Their sight should improve to the point where they could read, and get on with daily tasks. For them, cost is the limiting factor. Second Sight is currently asking around USD $100,000 for its device. For now, only the rich (and those on clinical trials) will see again but as with all electronics, costs will fall as popularity increases.
Jesus Heals a Man Born Blind
Jesus sees a man who was born blind, and the disciples ask him about the cause of the blindness (Jon 9:1,2). The disciples assume that the blindness must be a form of divine punishment for sin. For them, the question is whether the man himself had sinned; before birth, which makes no sense, or whether his parents had sinned, with the result that their child was born blind. Their way of thinking is based on some biblical texts (Ex 20:5) that warns "punishing children for the iniquity of their parents.
NRSV has Jesus say that “he was born blind” so that God’s works might be revealed in him (John 9:3). But the words “he was born blind,” do not actually appear in the Greek text, although it clear in the parents answer(John 9:20). A word-for-word translation for Jesus answer declaring that, “Neither this man nor his parents sinned; he was born blind so that God's works might be revealed in him." (john 9:3) which is a prophetic answer.
This is a non expected, never before explained, proving that, Jesus Christ is the incarnate Word with Whom the Almighty Father created the universe. Jesus does not heal the man immediately. Rather, he puts mud on the man’s eyes and tells him to go and wash. Jesus’ words prompt the man to go, even before he has received his sight, and for much of the chapter the man will bear witness to a Messiah whom he has never seen. That makes the story especially valuable for Gospel scholars, and readers living in our generation.
Vision Following Extended Congenital Blindness, Y. Ostrovsky, A. Andalman, P. Sinha, Psychological Science, 17 (12), 1009-1014 DOI: 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01827.x (*)
Sight Restored To The Man Blind From His Birth
Research Interests:
Charles Kannengiesser on The Future of Patristics "Reading early Christian documents is always a hit and miss proposition. Just because they were early doesn't mean they speak to the modern world. They give fascinating insights into the... more
Charles Kannengiesser on The Future of Patristics "Reading early Christian documents is always a hit and miss proposition. Just because they were early doesn't mean they speak to the modern world. They give fascinating insights into the early Christian mind and their concerns, but it takes work to figure out if their insights help us to live the Gospel today. They are the building blocks upon which the Church was built, but most of us live in our homes without ever needing to think about the footer or the foundation." --Fr Ted
As we contemplate the progress of patristic studies in a half century overlaping WWII (1940-90), what we discover is essentially a European phenomenon. Let me begin by explaining how I understand these past fifty years of patristic, for any scholar who invests a better understanding of our discipline's recent past. Developments in patristics since the late thirties specifically determine our own work in process. And I believe that only a critical awareness of the developments of the past five decades will enables correctly to identify the nature of the cultural shifts which are shaping the future of our discipline.
Far be it for me to ignore the authentic patristic achievements that have come from beyond Europe, in particular from North America, but I would nevertheless single out the European mainstream as Characteristic of these five decades, During The second half of the 20th century, the post-Reformation and post-Enlightenment cultures of Europe experienced, among many other revivals, a patristic revival--one comparable only with the Jansenist revival and the Benedictine patristic revival, both in the 17th or with monastic developments accompanying the so called Carolingian renaissance of the ninth century.
Characterizing this 20th century paristic revival are two main features: the sheer comprehensiveness of the discipline, and its expanded social dimension. The first feature comprehensiveness, allowed scholars to define patristics in a new way marked essentially by the academic professionalism. The second feature, social extension, involved patristic breaking out of its former clerical and theological ghetto and extending its appeal to new categories of scholars. It entered into collaboration with other disciplines and achieved recognition in secular universities.
-------------------------------------------------------------
Kenosis to Theosis: Seven Iconic Lives
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine voice, Dec. 24, 2004
A Prelude
This book tells seven stories of early monastic spirituality of the desert fathers and mothers founded in fourth century Egypt. Monastic vocation of seeking God, in earnest quest imitating Jesus spread east, west and north even after the advent of Islam in the seventh century. For a first time reader, an introductory initiation into the desert spirituality would enhance probing to enjoying reading. 'The Desert Fathers, Antony and Pachomius, 'by Philip Rousseau, could be a prelude to the mystical experience. (The study of spirituality, C. Jones et al, pp. 119-130)
Actualizing Divine JourneyingThe importance of the endeavor of Tim Vivian could not be supported better than the eminent Patristic Charles Kannengiesser in stating that; "A spiritual achievement Maintains its value by being actualized from one generation to another. History needs to be more than a dead archive. It needs the vivid enactment of a tradition which keeps it alive in the heart and mind of people."
Patristic in Modernity
The main challenge for such authentic effort to make original sources available is expressed by Fr. H. Alfeyev; "The distance-in time, culture, and spirituality- between the fathers and us is too great, it seems too difficult to surmount the obstacles that confound our attempts to penetrate the mind of the fathers. ... The works of the fathers are not a mere museum exhibit, just as the 'patristic faith' should not be understood as only a heritage of past centuries."
In Conclusion
Rowan Greer, of Yale divinity, and Patristic scholar & author would give you an expert view; "Much more, however, needs to be said. Dr. Vivian's introductions to the lives supply both scholars and general readers with an excellent account of the settings in which these saints lived and prayed. We gain a vivid understanding of what a monastery was like and how it worked.The central role of women in early Christian asceticism receives careful and balanced consideration. The miracles of these holy people and the function of their relics receive attention. Dr. Vivian's disciplined imagination opens to us a world that in the strict sense no longer exists." Coptic Church Review
--------------------------------------------
Words To Live By: Journeys in Ancient and Modern Egyptian Monasticism, byTim Vivian
Revd by Didaskalex, on April 21, 2007
These Words are reaching out from their desert to redeem mine
"To paraphrase Henry David Thoreau, I would not write about Egypt so much if I knew any place better. My hope is that Egyptian monasticism will be or become familiar enough that the reader will see in these chapters both his or her own journey and monasticism in general."-- Tim Vivian, Introduction
Tim Vivian adds one
I take the Rev. Dr. Tim Vivian very seriously, for he is a highly regarded Coptologist, who explores within his profuse work, combining to his amazing 'philoponoic' potential, the fine tools of scholarly distinction and a mystical insight. In his book dedication of, 'Four Funerals and a Wedding,' he adds one, which one, I have no clue. For a contemporary Coptic monk, Al Manahry, a rare fool for Christ, who kept uttering, "I wish to be wedded," the common life of the wedded, is to bear witness to Christ in their lives and in the world. In the ancient Church of Alexandria, crowns symbolized martyrdom.
A 'martyr' means a witness, and martyrdom is usually associated with death,But Fr. Tim added one, a sanctifying work, reading into the cenobitic mind and heart of the Desert fathers, who would be smiling to him from eternity, where he takes the readers, on a mystical tour, this time. Abba Vivian, defines the rules of spiritual engagement, and offer thanks to a distinguished group of experts, of whom stands out two Coptologists, Tito Orlandi and Birger Pearson. He then acknowledges a decem of articles of which "Standing up to Leo," is part of the Life of Longinus. He finishes his book on Ash Wednesday, in a Coptic patristic tradition.
A Journey to the Interior
Following a brief but informing Coptic glossary of seven pages, his introduction which reflect on our daily encounter with violence acknowledging our illusions of peace, contrasting with spiritual warfare, a main theme of early Christian monastic life. Advocating and promoting the attentive reading of those Abbas and Ammas, he notes, "..., our relief will be short-lived, because for them the spiritual world is more real than the temporal, more holy and more deadly. That fact alone makes these monks worth reading still today: they remind us that evil is very real. ... We have met the enemy and he is US." Grieving with Virginia Tech victims' families, I feel Sun-Kyung agony, "We are humbled by this darkness. We feel hopeless, and lost."
A monastic and Personal Journey
Through Tim Vivian own personal experience two decades past, we are introduced to the Monastic vocation in the place of its birth in the holy monastic triangle, Nitria, Kellia, and Scetis. As an American archeologists team member, to excavate the monastery of Saint John the little, "living just outside a Coptic monastery and digging in the ruins of an ancient monastic settlement, ..with manual labor, study, and prayer." Later on, Fr. Vivian, connected the spirituality of the early desert fathers with his own students, and a gradual but rich and fruitful career of patristic scholarship in Coptic manuscripts translations and desert fathers biographical and theological studies has taken a steady course.
The Life of Longinus
"The soldiers stood and shot their arrows at the chorus of monks and not one of them was harmed! And all of them said this hymn in unison: ' My trust is in the Lord; how will you say to our soul, "Flee to the mountains like a sparrow, for look, the wicked bend their bows, they have fitted their arrows to the string, to shoot their arrows secretly at the upright in heart," ... that mighty soldier, Apa Longinus, who fought to the death for the truth, who showed that he dwelled under the shadow of the Almighty, was not afraid to face the arrows flying through the air but made his profession of faith like a conscript, saying, 'His truth will surround you like these weapons, you shall not fear an arrow that flies by day." (the Miracle on the battlefield, pp 270)
Words to live by, in a nutshell
"What I, in Los Angeles, today, experience in these writings are people reaching out from their desert to redeem mine. If I can listen to what they have to say, maybe I can live in the world in a different way and, to some tiny extent, see the world -like an icon covered with dust and neglect- restored to its original nature, as each person is restored by taking up the work of restoration." Gary Commins, Forward
As we contemplate the progress of patristic studies in a half century overlaping WWII (1940-90), what we discover is essentially a European phenomenon. Let me begin by explaining how I understand these past fifty years of patristic, for any scholar who invests a better understanding of our discipline's recent past. Developments in patristics since the late thirties specifically determine our own work in process. And I believe that only a critical awareness of the developments of the past five decades will enables correctly to identify the nature of the cultural shifts which are shaping the future of our discipline.
Far be it for me to ignore the authentic patristic achievements that have come from beyond Europe, in particular from North America, but I would nevertheless single out the European mainstream as Characteristic of these five decades, During The second half of the 20th century, the post-Reformation and post-Enlightenment cultures of Europe experienced, among many other revivals, a patristic revival--one comparable only with the Jansenist revival and the Benedictine patristic revival, both in the 17th or with monastic developments accompanying the so called Carolingian renaissance of the ninth century.
Characterizing this 20th century paristic revival are two main features: the sheer comprehensiveness of the discipline, and its expanded social dimension. The first feature comprehensiveness, allowed scholars to define patristics in a new way marked essentially by the academic professionalism. The second feature, social extension, involved patristic breaking out of its former clerical and theological ghetto and extending its appeal to new categories of scholars. It entered into collaboration with other disciplines and achieved recognition in secular universities.
-------------------------------------------------------------
Kenosis to Theosis: Seven Iconic Lives
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine voice, Dec. 24, 2004
A Prelude
This book tells seven stories of early monastic spirituality of the desert fathers and mothers founded in fourth century Egypt. Monastic vocation of seeking God, in earnest quest imitating Jesus spread east, west and north even after the advent of Islam in the seventh century. For a first time reader, an introductory initiation into the desert spirituality would enhance probing to enjoying reading. 'The Desert Fathers, Antony and Pachomius, 'by Philip Rousseau, could be a prelude to the mystical experience. (The study of spirituality, C. Jones et al, pp. 119-130)
Actualizing Divine JourneyingThe importance of the endeavor of Tim Vivian could not be supported better than the eminent Patristic Charles Kannengiesser in stating that; "A spiritual achievement Maintains its value by being actualized from one generation to another. History needs to be more than a dead archive. It needs the vivid enactment of a tradition which keeps it alive in the heart and mind of people."
Patristic in Modernity
The main challenge for such authentic effort to make original sources available is expressed by Fr. H. Alfeyev; "The distance-in time, culture, and spirituality- between the fathers and us is too great, it seems too difficult to surmount the obstacles that confound our attempts to penetrate the mind of the fathers. ... The works of the fathers are not a mere museum exhibit, just as the 'patristic faith' should not be understood as only a heritage of past centuries."
In Conclusion
Rowan Greer, of Yale divinity, and Patristic scholar & author would give you an expert view; "Much more, however, needs to be said. Dr. Vivian's introductions to the lives supply both scholars and general readers with an excellent account of the settings in which these saints lived and prayed. We gain a vivid understanding of what a monastery was like and how it worked.The central role of women in early Christian asceticism receives careful and balanced consideration. The miracles of these holy people and the function of their relics receive attention. Dr. Vivian's disciplined imagination opens to us a world that in the strict sense no longer exists." Coptic Church Review
--------------------------------------------
Words To Live By: Journeys in Ancient and Modern Egyptian Monasticism, byTim Vivian
Revd by Didaskalex, on April 21, 2007
These Words are reaching out from their desert to redeem mine
"To paraphrase Henry David Thoreau, I would not write about Egypt so much if I knew any place better. My hope is that Egyptian monasticism will be or become familiar enough that the reader will see in these chapters both his or her own journey and monasticism in general."-- Tim Vivian, Introduction
Tim Vivian adds one
I take the Rev. Dr. Tim Vivian very seriously, for he is a highly regarded Coptologist, who explores within his profuse work, combining to his amazing 'philoponoic' potential, the fine tools of scholarly distinction and a mystical insight. In his book dedication of, 'Four Funerals and a Wedding,' he adds one, which one, I have no clue. For a contemporary Coptic monk, Al Manahry, a rare fool for Christ, who kept uttering, "I wish to be wedded," the common life of the wedded, is to bear witness to Christ in their lives and in the world. In the ancient Church of Alexandria, crowns symbolized martyrdom.
A 'martyr' means a witness, and martyrdom is usually associated with death,But Fr. Tim added one, a sanctifying work, reading into the cenobitic mind and heart of the Desert fathers, who would be smiling to him from eternity, where he takes the readers, on a mystical tour, this time. Abba Vivian, defines the rules of spiritual engagement, and offer thanks to a distinguished group of experts, of whom stands out two Coptologists, Tito Orlandi and Birger Pearson. He then acknowledges a decem of articles of which "Standing up to Leo," is part of the Life of Longinus. He finishes his book on Ash Wednesday, in a Coptic patristic tradition.
A Journey to the Interior
Following a brief but informing Coptic glossary of seven pages, his introduction which reflect on our daily encounter with violence acknowledging our illusions of peace, contrasting with spiritual warfare, a main theme of early Christian monastic life. Advocating and promoting the attentive reading of those Abbas and Ammas, he notes, "..., our relief will be short-lived, because for them the spiritual world is more real than the temporal, more holy and more deadly. That fact alone makes these monks worth reading still today: they remind us that evil is very real. ... We have met the enemy and he is US." Grieving with Virginia Tech victims' families, I feel Sun-Kyung agony, "We are humbled by this darkness. We feel hopeless, and lost."
A monastic and Personal Journey
Through Tim Vivian own personal experience two decades past, we are introduced to the Monastic vocation in the place of its birth in the holy monastic triangle, Nitria, Kellia, and Scetis. As an American archeologists team member, to excavate the monastery of Saint John the little, "living just outside a Coptic monastery and digging in the ruins of an ancient monastic settlement, ..with manual labor, study, and prayer." Later on, Fr. Vivian, connected the spirituality of the early desert fathers with his own students, and a gradual but rich and fruitful career of patristic scholarship in Coptic manuscripts translations and desert fathers biographical and theological studies has taken a steady course.
The Life of Longinus
"The soldiers stood and shot their arrows at the chorus of monks and not one of them was harmed! And all of them said this hymn in unison: ' My trust is in the Lord; how will you say to our soul, "Flee to the mountains like a sparrow, for look, the wicked bend their bows, they have fitted their arrows to the string, to shoot their arrows secretly at the upright in heart," ... that mighty soldier, Apa Longinus, who fought to the death for the truth, who showed that he dwelled under the shadow of the Almighty, was not afraid to face the arrows flying through the air but made his profession of faith like a conscript, saying, 'His truth will surround you like these weapons, you shall not fear an arrow that flies by day." (the Miracle on the battlefield, pp 270)
Words to live by, in a nutshell
"What I, in Los Angeles, today, experience in these writings are people reaching out from their desert to redeem mine. If I can listen to what they have to say, maybe I can live in the world in a different way and, to some tiny extent, see the world -like an icon covered with dust and neglect- restored to its original nature, as each person is restored by taking up the work of restoration." Gary Commins, Forward
Research Interests:
Wikipedia's Introductions John Norman Davidson Kelly FBA was a British theologian and academic at the University of Oxford and Principal of St Edmund Hall, Oxford, between 1951 and 1979, during which the hall transformed into an... more
Wikipedia's Introductions
John Norman Davidson Kelly FBA was a British theologian and academic at the University of Oxford and Principal of St Edmund Hall, Oxford, between 1951 and 1979, during which the hall transformed into an independent constituent college of the university and later a co-educational establishment.
Jaroslav Jan Pelikan, Jr., American historian (born Dec. 17, 1923, Akron, Ohio—died May 13, 2006, Hamden, Conn.), was widely recognized as one of the foremost historians of the Christian church. Pelikan earned a Bachelor of Divinity degree (1942) from Concordia Theological Seminary, St. Louis, Mo., and a Ph.D. (1946) from the University of Chicago
______________________________________________________________
"Pelikan writes in a readable and engaging style. He has clearly grasped all the subtleties in the development of the "Christian Tradition" (his oft-quoted phrase is that tradition is the living faith of the dead but traditionalism is the dead faith of the living), but yet he can summarize the essence of a position in one sentence."--Martin Marty
"This compendium (Pelikan's The Christian Tradition, vols 1-5) is probably, page for page, the most scholarly and readable of all the history of doctrine books about the early Church (although Kelley's "Early Christian Doctrines" comes close).
Pelikan's style is concise, but also detailed, in that on every page he provides references for just about every important thing he says. Pelikan has a take on doctrine that is shared by most scholars and clergy, which is that doctrine developed... In other words, from studying the Bible and the early writers, we see that their formulations and emphases often differed from later generations."-- David Bennett
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Kelly's Compelling guide on Early Christian Doctrines,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on April 1, 2006
'Mother of God, Listen to my petitions; do not disregard us in adversity, but rescue us from danger!' Coptic P. Ryl., 325 AD (Epilogue pp. 498)
Early Doctrinal Debates
The fourth to sixth centuries period of late antiquity was full of intense debates, in the East, between the, then, leading churches of Alexandria and Antioch, for the early church identity determination, of its own nature and defining beliefs. This first great period in Christian thought pioneered by the great school of Alexandria, were defended by Origen, Athanasius, Dydimus, and Cyril.
The formation of liturgical practices, Church canons, while uniting the universal church of the Roman empire promoted the necessity of calling Church councils to normalize institutional structure and to formulate the official statements of `orthodox' creeds. The role of imperial authority in ecclesiastical matters of the church was intimately tied to these efforts, since Constantine, had immediate turning points with immense consequences for the church.
Holy Guardians of Faith
Efforts to define Christian identity were further found in an emergent holiness and piety modeled on the Desert Fathers. Ascetic and monastic practice of Anthony and Pachomius, were developing as the 'kenotic martyrdom' of the 'imitatio Christi,' enhancing the rise of pilgrimage, which served to enlighten the Christians in the West and bind them with the East. Efforts to bench mark many Christian practices, moral values, and doctrine were propagated through many forms of Christian icons, art and architecture within this Byzantine period.
Meanwhile, the continuing emergence of a large body of Christian literature in this period enabled Church historian to reconstruct the nature of these struggle for dogmatic definition. The available literary source material from secular and Christian authors includes: letters, patristic sermons, theological treatises, ecclesiastical histories, doctrinal discourses, apologetic and hagiographic, and the records of the Church Councils.
Early Church Doctrines
Study, analysis, and re-composition of early church history is necessarily multi-faceted, moreover, Christian doctrines are viewed and discussed differently by Eastern Orthodox, Roman Catholics, and Protestants. Kelly defines his vertical and horizontal dividing lines across the period. He emphasizes that while Christian doctrines were shaped and have developed over time; they were neither fixed nor static.
Once a doctrine was established it often necessitated subsequent supplementary clarifications to define more precisely what was meant and to debacle the subtle nuances. Lived experience and understanding was the basis for the emergence of forming and re-forming doctrine. In other words, the need to develop doctrine about Jesus Christ emerged from the need to sort out what was truly Christian experience and life.
Kelly's Difficult Task
Dr. Kelly takes the pains of sifting, sorting, and organizing heaps of original and secondary sources, in order to outline the development of each doctrine, in its historical context. These chronological essays address the critical stages in the development of Christian doctrine in the Early Church, about Jesus Christ and his teachings. Kelly tries to explain how were these beliefs defended, which greatly helped preserving the unity of Christian communities. He summarizes the genesis of Christian thought from the close of the apostolic age to the Council of Chalcedon in the fifth century, in a lucid, albeit slightly western biased.He elaborates with the help of fresh ideas on the critical doctrines, authority of the Bible and tradition, the Trinity, Christology, Soteriology, original sin and grace, and the sacraments. He was motivated to show how the Church has established its authority following the Council of Nicea. Eschatological tension and early conceptions were addressed. Origen and his teachings, which castigated the follies of literalist believers, were revisited again in the epilogue. Life everlasting is his penultimate concluding article before his reflection on Mary, Mariology and the Saints.
He recounts, "The story of the Church begins at Pentecost with a frightened group of disciples wondering what will happen to them; it progresses through an almost frenetic attempt to win over the outside world before the Second Coming; it focuses on an epic struggle with the most powerful empire of the ancient world; it reaches its high point with the conversion of that empire to the new faith; it closes with the gradual decline of a great civilization and the emergence of a new world. It has a large canvas and broad brush strokes. While we must pay meticulous attention to the particulars, we must never forget the generals!"
Eminent J. N. D. Kelly
J. Kelly, was described by The NY Times as, 'not only a distinguished church historian but also an elegant stylist,' remains for me and many, a reference on early Christian Creeds and Doctrines. Kelly's meticulous way of expression, in the first place is his distinct own, expressing the many competing issues on his active mind is a hard task.
John Norman Davidson Kelly FBA was a British theologian and academic at the University of Oxford and Principal of St Edmund Hall, Oxford, between 1951 and 1979, during which the hall transformed into an independent constituent college of the university and later a co-educational establishment.
Jaroslav Jan Pelikan, Jr., American historian (born Dec. 17, 1923, Akron, Ohio—died May 13, 2006, Hamden, Conn.), was widely recognized as one of the foremost historians of the Christian church. Pelikan earned a Bachelor of Divinity degree (1942) from Concordia Theological Seminary, St. Louis, Mo., and a Ph.D. (1946) from the University of Chicago
______________________________________________________________
"Pelikan writes in a readable and engaging style. He has clearly grasped all the subtleties in the development of the "Christian Tradition" (his oft-quoted phrase is that tradition is the living faith of the dead but traditionalism is the dead faith of the living), but yet he can summarize the essence of a position in one sentence."--Martin Marty
"This compendium (Pelikan's The Christian Tradition, vols 1-5) is probably, page for page, the most scholarly and readable of all the history of doctrine books about the early Church (although Kelley's "Early Christian Doctrines" comes close).
Pelikan's style is concise, but also detailed, in that on every page he provides references for just about every important thing he says. Pelikan has a take on doctrine that is shared by most scholars and clergy, which is that doctrine developed... In other words, from studying the Bible and the early writers, we see that their formulations and emphases often differed from later generations."-- David Bennett
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Kelly's Compelling guide on Early Christian Doctrines,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on April 1, 2006
'Mother of God, Listen to my petitions; do not disregard us in adversity, but rescue us from danger!' Coptic P. Ryl., 325 AD (Epilogue pp. 498)
Early Doctrinal Debates
The fourth to sixth centuries period of late antiquity was full of intense debates, in the East, between the, then, leading churches of Alexandria and Antioch, for the early church identity determination, of its own nature and defining beliefs. This first great period in Christian thought pioneered by the great school of Alexandria, were defended by Origen, Athanasius, Dydimus, and Cyril.
The formation of liturgical practices, Church canons, while uniting the universal church of the Roman empire promoted the necessity of calling Church councils to normalize institutional structure and to formulate the official statements of `orthodox' creeds. The role of imperial authority in ecclesiastical matters of the church was intimately tied to these efforts, since Constantine, had immediate turning points with immense consequences for the church.
Holy Guardians of Faith
Efforts to define Christian identity were further found in an emergent holiness and piety modeled on the Desert Fathers. Ascetic and monastic practice of Anthony and Pachomius, were developing as the 'kenotic martyrdom' of the 'imitatio Christi,' enhancing the rise of pilgrimage, which served to enlighten the Christians in the West and bind them with the East. Efforts to bench mark many Christian practices, moral values, and doctrine were propagated through many forms of Christian icons, art and architecture within this Byzantine period.
Meanwhile, the continuing emergence of a large body of Christian literature in this period enabled Church historian to reconstruct the nature of these struggle for dogmatic definition. The available literary source material from secular and Christian authors includes: letters, patristic sermons, theological treatises, ecclesiastical histories, doctrinal discourses, apologetic and hagiographic, and the records of the Church Councils.
Early Church Doctrines
Study, analysis, and re-composition of early church history is necessarily multi-faceted, moreover, Christian doctrines are viewed and discussed differently by Eastern Orthodox, Roman Catholics, and Protestants. Kelly defines his vertical and horizontal dividing lines across the period. He emphasizes that while Christian doctrines were shaped and have developed over time; they were neither fixed nor static.
Once a doctrine was established it often necessitated subsequent supplementary clarifications to define more precisely what was meant and to debacle the subtle nuances. Lived experience and understanding was the basis for the emergence of forming and re-forming doctrine. In other words, the need to develop doctrine about Jesus Christ emerged from the need to sort out what was truly Christian experience and life.
Kelly's Difficult Task
Dr. Kelly takes the pains of sifting, sorting, and organizing heaps of original and secondary sources, in order to outline the development of each doctrine, in its historical context. These chronological essays address the critical stages in the development of Christian doctrine in the Early Church, about Jesus Christ and his teachings. Kelly tries to explain how were these beliefs defended, which greatly helped preserving the unity of Christian communities. He summarizes the genesis of Christian thought from the close of the apostolic age to the Council of Chalcedon in the fifth century, in a lucid, albeit slightly western biased.He elaborates with the help of fresh ideas on the critical doctrines, authority of the Bible and tradition, the Trinity, Christology, Soteriology, original sin and grace, and the sacraments. He was motivated to show how the Church has established its authority following the Council of Nicea. Eschatological tension and early conceptions were addressed. Origen and his teachings, which castigated the follies of literalist believers, were revisited again in the epilogue. Life everlasting is his penultimate concluding article before his reflection on Mary, Mariology and the Saints.
He recounts, "The story of the Church begins at Pentecost with a frightened group of disciples wondering what will happen to them; it progresses through an almost frenetic attempt to win over the outside world before the Second Coming; it focuses on an epic struggle with the most powerful empire of the ancient world; it reaches its high point with the conversion of that empire to the new faith; it closes with the gradual decline of a great civilization and the emergence of a new world. It has a large canvas and broad brush strokes. While we must pay meticulous attention to the particulars, we must never forget the generals!"
Eminent J. N. D. Kelly
J. Kelly, was described by The NY Times as, 'not only a distinguished church historian but also an elegant stylist,' remains for me and many, a reference on early Christian Creeds and Doctrines. Kelly's meticulous way of expression, in the first place is his distinct own, expressing the many competing issues on his active mind is a hard task.
Research Interests: History of Church Councils, Faith, Ecclesiastical History, Church Councils, Apologetics, and 12 moreEarly Christian identity, Christian History, Charismatic Spirituality, Ancient Spiritual Traditions, Canons of Church, Christian Mystical Tradition, Ancient Jewish and Early Christian Textual Traditions, Pachomius, Imitatio Christi, St. Antony, Patristic Tradition of Orthdox Christianity, The Council of Chalcedon, Liturgical practices, and Church Canons of the First Millennium
The First Seven Ecumenical Councils (325-787) Both Eastern Orthodox and Roman Catholics accept the first Seven Ecumenical Councils. The Oriental Orthodox Churches including the Coptic consider only the first three as Canonical.... more
The First Seven Ecumenical Councils (325-787)
Both Eastern Orthodox and Roman Catholics accept the first Seven Ecumenical Councils. The Oriental Orthodox Churches including the Coptic consider only the first three as Canonical. Meanwhile the Catholics add several other Roman Catholic Councils, which bring their total number of to 14 — Vatican II being the last.
Councils Mending Christian Divisions for Imperial Unity,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 3, 2005
"Fr Davis writes well and does his homework, but when you read, you must keep in mind that he is a pre-Vatican II priest who puts in plugs here and there for the Roman Ecclesiastics, as if that is what made the Seven councils ecumenical. Even the title reflects this, as if there were an 8th ecumenical council ! "-- John Q. Public
The Church councils
The Church held councils to resolve issues when non Conclave dialogue failed to come to a consensus. Most councils were local, although in some cases their decrees gained wide acceptance. The first council of the Church, referred to in Acts 6:1-7, was held by the Apostles in Jerusalem during the church first decades. It was Constantine who sought a Church synod with a similar Roman senate procedure and authority.
Seven General Councils
The first General Councils of the entire Christian Church, acknowledged by the eastern church are known as the seven Ecumenical Councils. They were convened, by imperial edicts between 325-757 AD to solve conflicts or verify Orthodox belief, putting into force their doctrines and administrative directions. At these Ecumenical Councils many Canons, or laws governing the administration of the Church, that form the main existing canons of the orthodox Church were composed. Fundamental Christian doctrines, accepted by both the Eastern and Western Churches, were mostly reached in the first four, which Protestants positively consider. The decisions of these Ecumenical Councils were made under the direction of the imperial power, sometimes with heavy pressure from imperial representatives for the benefit of the political unity of Byzantium.
The Ecumenical Councils
Even if councils were declared ecumenical (universal), this is not the case when the three founding Patriarchate were not represented, (in order: Rome, Alexandria, and Antioch, Constantinople and Jerusalem added later on). Furthermore contradiction of major dogmatic themes nullify them, and non acceptance by the main Churches put them in doubt. That is why the two ancient Oriental churches Alexandria and Antioch, only count the first three as ecumenical, anathematizing Chalcedon as the Council of schism. Meanwhile, the acceptance of the canons is not matching between churches. Roman Catholics regard councils as canonical (binding) only when a pope has subsequently ratified them, besides, canons of several councils have never been accepted by Rome as canon 28 of Chalcedon. Protestants recognize the authority of only the first four councils, although as first expressed by Martin Luther, do not regard neither councils nor their canons as binding, unless council decisions are in accordance with scripture, do Protestants consider them canonical.
First Seven Church Councils
Fr. Leo's Davis book is an overview of the Councils' history and theological milieu. The seven ecumenical councils dealt with, in which ecclesiastic decisions took place are the councils of Nicea I, Constantinople I, Ephesus, Chalcedon, Constantinople II, Constantinople III and Nicea II. If you are verifying for fine details, you have to examine it in comparison with the 'Early Church Fathers', volume on the Councils. In his condensed book Dr. Davis, SJ tries to synthesize an objective view, based on Roman Catholic dogma, of the history of the Church and the theological details encountered in all seven ecumenical councils meetings.
After a sociopolitical introduction, where he introduced the Roman world, he appropriated a chapter to each council; the circumstances that led to the council, convening of the council, a summary of deliberations, the outcome and resonance of the council. The life of the Church during these councils was much related with the social and political history of the empire, in Fr. Meyendroff's book title: "Imperial unity and Christian Divisions," were often interacting. The ecclesiastical rivalries were at the bottom of some of the enduring problems that formed most emperors into able theologians.
Author, Leo D. Davis
The Jesuit Fr. integrated his theological learning in the Gregorian University, Rome, with a Ph. D. from one of the best schools in 'secular' history, but amended that by reference to authorities on Eastern Christian history. He has been influenced by some outdated Christological views which have been recently corrected by eminent Catholic theologians, but this does not mean the book is less than outstanding.
25 people found this helpful
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Newly translated Councils Acts
Chalcedon in Context: Church Councils 400 to 700
The Council of Chalcedon in 451 was a defining moment in the Christological controversies that tore apart the churches of the Eastern Roman Empire in the fifth and sixth centuries, as theological division, political rivalry, and sectarian violence produced a schism that persists to this day between Chalcedonian and non-Chalcedonian churches. The Acts of the Councils are one of the largest collections of source materials relating to the Church of Late Antiquity and its state relations, and this volume places the acclaimed translation in context with the Council of Chalcedon of 451, ultimately informing historians on how to approach manifold aspects of these documents. (File 2)
------------------------------------------------
The First Council of Ephesus (431) was the climax of the so-called Nestorian defeat.
The documentation, consisting of conciliar proceedings, letters and other documents, provides information not only about events in Ephesus itself, but also about lobbying and public demonstrations in Constantinople. There is no episode in late Roman history where we are so well informed about how politics were conducted in the imperial capital. This makes the Acts a document of first importance for the history of the Later Roman Empire as well for that of the Church. (File 3)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
The Council of Chalcedon in 451 was a defining moment in the Christological controversies that tore apart the churches of the Eastern Roman Empire in the fifth and sixth centuries. Theological division, political rivalry and sectarian violence combined to produce what ultimately became separate Chalcedonian and non-Chalcedonian churches, a schism that persists to this day. Whether seen as a milestone in the development of orthodox doctrine or as a divisive and misguided cause of schism.
Chalcedon is chiefly remembered for its Definition of Faith, a classic expression of Christian belief in Christ as both God and man. The council also dealt with other contentious issues relating to individuals and to the rights of various sees; its famous Canon 28 was crucial in the development of the patriarchate of Constantinople. Little attention, however, has been devoted to the process by which these results were reached, the day-by-day deliberations of the council as revealed in its Acts. (File 4)
--------------------------------------------------------------
The Acts of the Council of Chalcedon (File 5)
--------------------------------------------------------------
The Acts of the Council of Constantinople of 553
The Council of Constantinople of 553 (Constantinople II / Fifth Ecumenical Council) has been described as 'by far the most problematic of all the councils', because it condemned two of the greatest biblical scholars and commentators of the patristic era Origen and Theodore of Mopsuestia and because the pope of the day, Vigilius, first condemned the council and then confirmed its decisions only under duress.
The present edition makes accessible to the modern reader the acts of the council, session by session, and the most important related documents,.. The editor argues that the work of the council deserves a more sympathetic evaluation that it has generally received in western Christendom, since it arguably clarified rather than distorted the message of Chalcedon and influenced the whole subsequent tradition of eastern Orthodoxy. (File 6)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Acts of the Second Council of Nicaea (787) (File 7)
Both Eastern Orthodox and Roman Catholics accept the first Seven Ecumenical Councils. The Oriental Orthodox Churches including the Coptic consider only the first three as Canonical. Meanwhile the Catholics add several other Roman Catholic Councils, which bring their total number of to 14 — Vatican II being the last.
Councils Mending Christian Divisions for Imperial Unity,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 3, 2005
"Fr Davis writes well and does his homework, but when you read, you must keep in mind that he is a pre-Vatican II priest who puts in plugs here and there for the Roman Ecclesiastics, as if that is what made the Seven councils ecumenical. Even the title reflects this, as if there were an 8th ecumenical council ! "-- John Q. Public
The Church councils
The Church held councils to resolve issues when non Conclave dialogue failed to come to a consensus. Most councils were local, although in some cases their decrees gained wide acceptance. The first council of the Church, referred to in Acts 6:1-7, was held by the Apostles in Jerusalem during the church first decades. It was Constantine who sought a Church synod with a similar Roman senate procedure and authority.
Seven General Councils
The first General Councils of the entire Christian Church, acknowledged by the eastern church are known as the seven Ecumenical Councils. They were convened, by imperial edicts between 325-757 AD to solve conflicts or verify Orthodox belief, putting into force their doctrines and administrative directions. At these Ecumenical Councils many Canons, or laws governing the administration of the Church, that form the main existing canons of the orthodox Church were composed. Fundamental Christian doctrines, accepted by both the Eastern and Western Churches, were mostly reached in the first four, which Protestants positively consider. The decisions of these Ecumenical Councils were made under the direction of the imperial power, sometimes with heavy pressure from imperial representatives for the benefit of the political unity of Byzantium.
The Ecumenical Councils
Even if councils were declared ecumenical (universal), this is not the case when the three founding Patriarchate were not represented, (in order: Rome, Alexandria, and Antioch, Constantinople and Jerusalem added later on). Furthermore contradiction of major dogmatic themes nullify them, and non acceptance by the main Churches put them in doubt. That is why the two ancient Oriental churches Alexandria and Antioch, only count the first three as ecumenical, anathematizing Chalcedon as the Council of schism. Meanwhile, the acceptance of the canons is not matching between churches. Roman Catholics regard councils as canonical (binding) only when a pope has subsequently ratified them, besides, canons of several councils have never been accepted by Rome as canon 28 of Chalcedon. Protestants recognize the authority of only the first four councils, although as first expressed by Martin Luther, do not regard neither councils nor their canons as binding, unless council decisions are in accordance with scripture, do Protestants consider them canonical.
First Seven Church Councils
Fr. Leo's Davis book is an overview of the Councils' history and theological milieu. The seven ecumenical councils dealt with, in which ecclesiastic decisions took place are the councils of Nicea I, Constantinople I, Ephesus, Chalcedon, Constantinople II, Constantinople III and Nicea II. If you are verifying for fine details, you have to examine it in comparison with the 'Early Church Fathers', volume on the Councils. In his condensed book Dr. Davis, SJ tries to synthesize an objective view, based on Roman Catholic dogma, of the history of the Church and the theological details encountered in all seven ecumenical councils meetings.
After a sociopolitical introduction, where he introduced the Roman world, he appropriated a chapter to each council; the circumstances that led to the council, convening of the council, a summary of deliberations, the outcome and resonance of the council. The life of the Church during these councils was much related with the social and political history of the empire, in Fr. Meyendroff's book title: "Imperial unity and Christian Divisions," were often interacting. The ecclesiastical rivalries were at the bottom of some of the enduring problems that formed most emperors into able theologians.
Author, Leo D. Davis
The Jesuit Fr. integrated his theological learning in the Gregorian University, Rome, with a Ph. D. from one of the best schools in 'secular' history, but amended that by reference to authorities on Eastern Christian history. He has been influenced by some outdated Christological views which have been recently corrected by eminent Catholic theologians, but this does not mean the book is less than outstanding.
25 people found this helpful
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Newly translated Councils Acts
Chalcedon in Context: Church Councils 400 to 700
The Council of Chalcedon in 451 was a defining moment in the Christological controversies that tore apart the churches of the Eastern Roman Empire in the fifth and sixth centuries, as theological division, political rivalry, and sectarian violence produced a schism that persists to this day between Chalcedonian and non-Chalcedonian churches. The Acts of the Councils are one of the largest collections of source materials relating to the Church of Late Antiquity and its state relations, and this volume places the acclaimed translation in context with the Council of Chalcedon of 451, ultimately informing historians on how to approach manifold aspects of these documents. (File 2)
------------------------------------------------
The First Council of Ephesus (431) was the climax of the so-called Nestorian defeat.
The documentation, consisting of conciliar proceedings, letters and other documents, provides information not only about events in Ephesus itself, but also about lobbying and public demonstrations in Constantinople. There is no episode in late Roman history where we are so well informed about how politics were conducted in the imperial capital. This makes the Acts a document of first importance for the history of the Later Roman Empire as well for that of the Church. (File 3)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
The Council of Chalcedon in 451 was a defining moment in the Christological controversies that tore apart the churches of the Eastern Roman Empire in the fifth and sixth centuries. Theological division, political rivalry and sectarian violence combined to produce what ultimately became separate Chalcedonian and non-Chalcedonian churches, a schism that persists to this day. Whether seen as a milestone in the development of orthodox doctrine or as a divisive and misguided cause of schism.
Chalcedon is chiefly remembered for its Definition of Faith, a classic expression of Christian belief in Christ as both God and man. The council also dealt with other contentious issues relating to individuals and to the rights of various sees; its famous Canon 28 was crucial in the development of the patriarchate of Constantinople. Little attention, however, has been devoted to the process by which these results were reached, the day-by-day deliberations of the council as revealed in its Acts. (File 4)
--------------------------------------------------------------
The Acts of the Council of Chalcedon (File 5)
--------------------------------------------------------------
The Acts of the Council of Constantinople of 553
The Council of Constantinople of 553 (Constantinople II / Fifth Ecumenical Council) has been described as 'by far the most problematic of all the councils', because it condemned two of the greatest biblical scholars and commentators of the patristic era Origen and Theodore of Mopsuestia and because the pope of the day, Vigilius, first condemned the council and then confirmed its decisions only under duress.
The present edition makes accessible to the modern reader the acts of the council, session by session, and the most important related documents,.. The editor argues that the work of the council deserves a more sympathetic evaluation that it has generally received in western Christendom, since it arguably clarified rather than distorted the message of Chalcedon and influenced the whole subsequent tradition of eastern Orthodoxy. (File 6)
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Acts of the Second Council of Nicaea (787) (File 7)
Research Interests:
A Masterpiece History of The Oriental Churches By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2002 Beautiful Erudite Introduction Looking at the front page, enjoy reading the Coptic icon (the Louvre): Christ with his right arm around the shoulder of... more
A Masterpiece History of The Oriental Churches
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2002
Beautiful Erudite Introduction
Looking at the front page, enjoy reading the Coptic icon (the Louvre): Christ with his right arm around the shoulder of St. Menas, an Egyptian Monastic, in a beatific fellowship theology. The preface is key to Atiya's ecclesiastic histriography, "Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material." Seven maps introduce you to the geography of the early Christian world, and the regional facts of the time.
Eastern Christianity at a glance
Part I: Alexandrian Christianity
The ancient patriarchate of Alexandria was one of the chief sees of the early church. The Copts, descendants of the ancient Egyptians, never assumed their Church ethnic identity until after the Arab invasion of the Byzantine empire. Through a long period of persecution since Byzantine domination of the East, the Orthodox Church in Egypt tenaciously held fast to the "faith of the fathers", preserving the Coptic language in their liturgy. One of its main strengths was in continuing the ascetic and monastic traditions originated by the Egyptian deserts fathers. The church has initiated considerable missionary work early in its ministry in Europe and British Isles, recently in other parts of the African continent, and has a significant diaspora in North America, Europe, Australia and the Middle East.
The Ethiopian church has a history going back to apostolic times. For long under the tutelage of the Church of Alexandria. In 1959, the Coptic patriarch consecrated the Ethiopian Abuna as Catholicos of the Church of Ethiopia, in Addis Ababa. The church uses both the ancient language of Ge'ez and modern Amharic in its liturgy, and has produced considerable religious literature with its own icon tradition.
The Eritrean Orthodox Church is an autocephalous church, depending directly on the See of St. Mark , got its Catholicos and Synod in recent years, after separation of Eretria from Ethiopia.
Part II; Antioch and the Jacobites
The Syrian Orthodox Church traces its history to the early traditions of St Peter's work, Christians were first called by their name in Antioch. The church suffered severe persecution during the struggle against Byzantine domination after the council of Chalcedon, and later through invasions and Islamic rule. The patriarchate had to be moved several times until it was established in Damascus during this century. Syrian liturgical and theological life flourished until the 13th century, and became an inspiration to the Coptic Church which was in desolation, but steadily declined afterwards. The monastic movement produced many universally acknowledged saints and contributed enormously to the creation of a rich liturgical tradition.
In the seventeenth century, the Antiochian church came into contact with the ancient church of St Thomas Christians in India, and W. Syrian liturgy was thus introduced to the Christians in South India. Though the Syrian church is vastly reduced in number, it has a considerable diaspora in the US, Australia and Europe.
Part IV; The Armenian Church
The Armenian Apostolic Church: Armenia is the first nation to accept Christianity as the official religion traditionally Orthodox Christianity is linked with the preaching of St Thaddeus and St Bartholomew. Armenian Christians heroically preserved their apostolic faith, and were victims of terrible persecution through the centuries. There are three ecclesiastical centers within the church apart from Armenia: the Catholicate of Celicia (Antelias, Lebanon), the patriarchate of Jerusalem and the patriarchate of Constantinople. The Armenian church has a very significant diaspora spread out in all the continents. The Armenian national aspirations and the Armenian Orthodox faith are integrally interconnected.
The Malankara (Indian) Orthodox Church has always cherished the tradition of St Thomas as the founding father of Christianity in India. The Indian church, has suffered from Western colonial missions. The church came into contact with the west Syrian Patriarchate of Antioch in 1665 and thus inherited the Syrian liturgical and spiritual tradition. The Orthodox church in India declared itself autocephalous in 1912, though conflicts with the Syrian Patriarchate continue. With a well- equipped theological college, a mission training center and many educational and charitable institutions, the church is fully involved in the life of the country. With the Catholicos residing in Kerala. It has a diaspora in North America, Malaysia, Singapore and the Gulf countries.
_______________________________________________________________________________
A Fascinating History of The Oriental Churches
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, January 2005
"Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material."-- A. S. Atiya
Oriental Churches?
The late professor Atiya's treatise, "The History of Eastern Christianity," introduces the reader masterfully to the fascinating and neglected Oriental Churches, called apologetically non-Caledonian since they are not subscribers to what they consider, the schismatic Council of Chalcedon, and are critical of Leo's Tome, as a pseudo Nestorian confession.
While Church history books ignore them, some petrified Eastern Orthodox still regard them as schismatic if not heretics. Interest in patristic hermeneutics, and the spirituality of the Desert Fathers, renewed the search into their dividing Cyrilic Christological confession, with amazing results. Martin Luther to A. von Harnack, and especially Karl Barth, sided with their Miaphysite Christology of the hypostatic union and in the last half century the most prominent Catholic theologian led by Grillmeier and Cardinal Kasper condemned Chalcedon as static, and Leo's Tome, as a thorn in the flesh.
'A History of Eastern Christianity':
This book, is rather a History of 'Oriental' Christianity, that constitute the forty some millions mainly of the Great See of Saint Mark, including the Copts, and Eritrio/Ethiopians, and the Ancient Apostolic Churches of Antioch and Armenia. Written by an eminent historian, a scholar in the areas of Medieval, Coptic, and Islamic studies, and founder and director of the University of Utah's Middle East Center and Library is an American Copt (Editor of the 8 volumes Coptic Encyclopedia, 1991, mcmillan) exposes the rich history of these churches with a clear enlightening voice for the Anglophones.
"The author describes his work as; 'The Fulfillment of a lifelong vow, 'a vow of the teaching deacon that A. S. Atiya, delivered on 'the extensive and complex but highly interesting subject of the Oriental Christian Churches.' This is the history of the churches who led Orthodox Christianity, whose theology and dogma could be intellectually defined as the dialogue between Alexandria and Antioch." Didaskalex
For the 1955-56 session, he served the University of Michigan as Medieval Academy Visiting Professor, and then Visiting Professor at Union Theological Seminary and Columbia University. In 1957, he became Patten Visiting Professor and Lecturer at Indiana University. That year's lectures became his two books Crusade, Commerce and Culture, and Crusade Historiography and Bibliography. He then spent two years at Princeton as Professor of Arabic and Islamic History (1957-1958) and then as a member of the Institute for Advanced Study (1958-1959).
In 1959, Atiya came to the University of Utah as a Professor of Languages and History to build a complete center for the study of Arabic and Middle East cultures. In 1967 he was designated Distinguished Professor of History, and was further granted the honorary degree of Doctor of Humane Letters. Brigham Young University at the same time made him an honorary Doctor of Laws (LL.D.), in recognition of some of his discoveries in the world of papyri. In 1968, he published The History of Eastern Christianity and in 1969, he organized the publication of Catalogue Raisonné of the Arabic Manuscripts of Mount Sinai. At the time of his death, Atiya was preparing to publish an eight volume Coptic Encyclopedia. Overall, Atiya published approximately twenty books.
A student rview
"This book is absolutely indispensable to anybody who wants to know what the Armenian, Syrian, Nestorian, Coptic, and Ethiopian churches are all about, and what they still think about themselves, without the western bias. ... and I would highly recommend it to anyone studying or meeting with these churches."--Sarah Wgner
https://www.oikoumene.org/en/church-families/orthodox-churches-oriental
http://patristics.org/resources/oriental-christianity/
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2002
Beautiful Erudite Introduction
Looking at the front page, enjoy reading the Coptic icon (the Louvre): Christ with his right arm around the shoulder of St. Menas, an Egyptian Monastic, in a beatific fellowship theology. The preface is key to Atiya's ecclesiastic histriography, "Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material." Seven maps introduce you to the geography of the early Christian world, and the regional facts of the time.
Eastern Christianity at a glance
Part I: Alexandrian Christianity
The ancient patriarchate of Alexandria was one of the chief sees of the early church. The Copts, descendants of the ancient Egyptians, never assumed their Church ethnic identity until after the Arab invasion of the Byzantine empire. Through a long period of persecution since Byzantine domination of the East, the Orthodox Church in Egypt tenaciously held fast to the "faith of the fathers", preserving the Coptic language in their liturgy. One of its main strengths was in continuing the ascetic and monastic traditions originated by the Egyptian deserts fathers. The church has initiated considerable missionary work early in its ministry in Europe and British Isles, recently in other parts of the African continent, and has a significant diaspora in North America, Europe, Australia and the Middle East.
The Ethiopian church has a history going back to apostolic times. For long under the tutelage of the Church of Alexandria. In 1959, the Coptic patriarch consecrated the Ethiopian Abuna as Catholicos of the Church of Ethiopia, in Addis Ababa. The church uses both the ancient language of Ge'ez and modern Amharic in its liturgy, and has produced considerable religious literature with its own icon tradition.
The Eritrean Orthodox Church is an autocephalous church, depending directly on the See of St. Mark , got its Catholicos and Synod in recent years, after separation of Eretria from Ethiopia.
Part II; Antioch and the Jacobites
The Syrian Orthodox Church traces its history to the early traditions of St Peter's work, Christians were first called by their name in Antioch. The church suffered severe persecution during the struggle against Byzantine domination after the council of Chalcedon, and later through invasions and Islamic rule. The patriarchate had to be moved several times until it was established in Damascus during this century. Syrian liturgical and theological life flourished until the 13th century, and became an inspiration to the Coptic Church which was in desolation, but steadily declined afterwards. The monastic movement produced many universally acknowledged saints and contributed enormously to the creation of a rich liturgical tradition.
In the seventeenth century, the Antiochian church came into contact with the ancient church of St Thomas Christians in India, and W. Syrian liturgy was thus introduced to the Christians in South India. Though the Syrian church is vastly reduced in number, it has a considerable diaspora in the US, Australia and Europe.
Part IV; The Armenian Church
The Armenian Apostolic Church: Armenia is the first nation to accept Christianity as the official religion traditionally Orthodox Christianity is linked with the preaching of St Thaddeus and St Bartholomew. Armenian Christians heroically preserved their apostolic faith, and were victims of terrible persecution through the centuries. There are three ecclesiastical centers within the church apart from Armenia: the Catholicate of Celicia (Antelias, Lebanon), the patriarchate of Jerusalem and the patriarchate of Constantinople. The Armenian church has a very significant diaspora spread out in all the continents. The Armenian national aspirations and the Armenian Orthodox faith are integrally interconnected.
The Malankara (Indian) Orthodox Church has always cherished the tradition of St Thomas as the founding father of Christianity in India. The Indian church, has suffered from Western colonial missions. The church came into contact with the west Syrian Patriarchate of Antioch in 1665 and thus inherited the Syrian liturgical and spiritual tradition. The Orthodox church in India declared itself autocephalous in 1912, though conflicts with the Syrian Patriarchate continue. With a well- equipped theological college, a mission training center and many educational and charitable institutions, the church is fully involved in the life of the country. With the Catholicos residing in Kerala. It has a diaspora in North America, Malaysia, Singapore and the Gulf countries.
_______________________________________________________________________________
A Fascinating History of The Oriental Churches
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, January 2005
"Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material."-- A. S. Atiya
Oriental Churches?
The late professor Atiya's treatise, "The History of Eastern Christianity," introduces the reader masterfully to the fascinating and neglected Oriental Churches, called apologetically non-Caledonian since they are not subscribers to what they consider, the schismatic Council of Chalcedon, and are critical of Leo's Tome, as a pseudo Nestorian confession.
While Church history books ignore them, some petrified Eastern Orthodox still regard them as schismatic if not heretics. Interest in patristic hermeneutics, and the spirituality of the Desert Fathers, renewed the search into their dividing Cyrilic Christological confession, with amazing results. Martin Luther to A. von Harnack, and especially Karl Barth, sided with their Miaphysite Christology of the hypostatic union and in the last half century the most prominent Catholic theologian led by Grillmeier and Cardinal Kasper condemned Chalcedon as static, and Leo's Tome, as a thorn in the flesh.
'A History of Eastern Christianity':
This book, is rather a History of 'Oriental' Christianity, that constitute the forty some millions mainly of the Great See of Saint Mark, including the Copts, and Eritrio/Ethiopians, and the Ancient Apostolic Churches of Antioch and Armenia. Written by an eminent historian, a scholar in the areas of Medieval, Coptic, and Islamic studies, and founder and director of the University of Utah's Middle East Center and Library is an American Copt (Editor of the 8 volumes Coptic Encyclopedia, 1991, mcmillan) exposes the rich history of these churches with a clear enlightening voice for the Anglophones.
"The author describes his work as; 'The Fulfillment of a lifelong vow, 'a vow of the teaching deacon that A. S. Atiya, delivered on 'the extensive and complex but highly interesting subject of the Oriental Christian Churches.' This is the history of the churches who led Orthodox Christianity, whose theology and dogma could be intellectually defined as the dialogue between Alexandria and Antioch." Didaskalex
For the 1955-56 session, he served the University of Michigan as Medieval Academy Visiting Professor, and then Visiting Professor at Union Theological Seminary and Columbia University. In 1957, he became Patten Visiting Professor and Lecturer at Indiana University. That year's lectures became his two books Crusade, Commerce and Culture, and Crusade Historiography and Bibliography. He then spent two years at Princeton as Professor of Arabic and Islamic History (1957-1958) and then as a member of the Institute for Advanced Study (1958-1959).
In 1959, Atiya came to the University of Utah as a Professor of Languages and History to build a complete center for the study of Arabic and Middle East cultures. In 1967 he was designated Distinguished Professor of History, and was further granted the honorary degree of Doctor of Humane Letters. Brigham Young University at the same time made him an honorary Doctor of Laws (LL.D.), in recognition of some of his discoveries in the world of papyri. In 1968, he published The History of Eastern Christianity and in 1969, he organized the publication of Catalogue Raisonné of the Arabic Manuscripts of Mount Sinai. At the time of his death, Atiya was preparing to publish an eight volume Coptic Encyclopedia. Overall, Atiya published approximately twenty books.
A student rview
"This book is absolutely indispensable to anybody who wants to know what the Armenian, Syrian, Nestorian, Coptic, and Ethiopian churches are all about, and what they still think about themselves, without the western bias. ... and I would highly recommend it to anyone studying or meeting with these churches."--Sarah Wgner
https://www.oikoumene.org/en/church-families/orthodox-churches-oriental
http://patristics.org/resources/oriental-christianity/
Research Interests:
THE VALUE OF CHURCH HISTORY A. Church history links the past factual data of the Christian gospel with the future proclamation and application of that gospel in a present synthesis that creates understanding of our great heritage and... more
THE VALUE OF CHURCH HISTORY
A. Church history links the past factual data of the Christian gospel with the future proclamation and application of that gospel in a present synthesis that creates understanding of our great heritage and inspiration for its further proclamation and application. B. Church History is an Aid to Understanding the Present. 1. Why are there so many different groups of believers? 2. Why are there so many different liturgical practices? 3. What developed and survived as doctrine? C. Church History as a Guide. 1. The present is often the product of the past and the seed of the future. 1 Cor 10:6-11; Rom 15:4 2. One can come to see old heresies in their new guise.
D. Church History as a Motivating Force. 1. It edifies, inspires, and stimulates a higher spiritual life. 2. It is as important to know one's spiritual ancestry so as to become a better heavenly citizen as it is to know the history of one's land to become a better earthly citizen. 3. This leads to a greater appreciation of one's place and role within the Body of Christ. E. Church History as a Practical Tool: 1. A student of the Word will have a greater appreciation of Basic Doctrines as he sees their historical development throughout church history. 2. The church at sometime in its history has probably served to illustrate every biblical point. F. Church History as a Stabilizing Force: 1. Man's history will never be complete without including in it his beliefs. 2. Tyrants throughout history have tried to remove the beliefs of the church to install a false religion.
http://tbcokc.org/locker/topics/Church%20History.pdf
__________________________________________
The Early Church: A masterpiece narrative
By Theognostus, Vine Voice, October 25, 2004
The Early Church, Editorial Digest
Henry Chadwick's Story of Emergent Christianity is an early contribution to the Oxford History of the Church. This first fairly slim book is one of the best concise introductions to the early church available in a single volume. It is delightful to read and engaging to study. He has produced a masterpiece, covering every aspect of the life of the early church. Professor Chadwick's conclusions are novel, but not tendentious, trying to be unbiased as possible to the historical evidence. The book is perfect for getting an overall view of the early church without going into too much detail, and in this respect his footnotes do not disappoint us.
The Early Church, Content
Drawing on recent historical research, Professor Henry Chadwick shows how Christianity had its roots in a synthesis of contemporary ideas and beliefs, and analyses the causes of its persecution under Diocletian, the fanaticism of its martyrs and its bitter internal controversies. The conversion of Constantine and the edict of Theodosius meant that the church had to reconcile its spiritual duties with a new, worldly role as an establishment for better government throughout the empire, and Professor Chadwick completes his history by demonstrating how this conflict of responsibilities led to the emergence of the two pillars of Christianity the monastic movement, and bishoprics.Description in Consensus
Marked by an originality both of scope and narrative, this book is a brilliant introduction, that provides a full and enjoyable narrative history of the first centuries of the Christian Church, an account of the history of the early Church, particularly in the East. Henry Chadwick's examines how Christianity changed the Roman empire Mediterranean society. His brisk exposition of early debates in their historical context is masterful and entertaining. It is a tour de force by a great scholar.Author's Style
Chadwick's easy style conceals the author's great learning and enthusiasm for his subject. This book will remain a standard among the works on the history of early Christianity for the foreseeable future. Professor Chadwick has the gift for being able to pinpoint significant, as well as sometimes unfamiliar aspects of the life of the church.Those readers familiar with Professor Chadwick's works will recognize that each sentence of his writings is based on his scholarship of intensive study of original documents, exhaustive reading of secondary sources in different languages, and long experience in teaching and lecturing. If you begin your study of the ancient church with Professor Chadwick's book you will set off on the right foot that will have laid a good foundation for later detailed study.
About the Author
Henry Chadwick, Emeritus Regius Professor of Divinity, Cambridge University. His other books include Early Christian Thought and the Classical Tradition: Studies in Justin, Clement, and Origen, Origen: Contra Celsum, Augustine: A Very Short Introduction, and his last great work The Church in Ancient Society.
61 people found this helpful
-------------------------------------
A Cool and Reserved account of Early Church History
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 15, 2006
"Eusebius of Caesarea was tempted to see evidence of the power of Christianity in its social or worldly triumphs, expressed in ... or in the adherence of distinguished intellectuals like Origen. Towards such triumphalist assumptions a 20th-century Christian is likely to be cool and reserved."-- H. Chadwick
Topical Approach
The book contents reflect the eminent Patristic scholar and early Church historian approach to history implied in his book does evoke ecumenical impartiality and underlines that the early Church was most active in its eastern informed centers in Alexandria and Antioch. He advances his case, in first book quarter, from its Jewish background emerging from the Apostolic age to the foundation of the Roman Papacy. On his engaging account, the genuine historian advances from the earliest Church to the Gentile assembly (Ecclesia), and its encounter with the Roman Empire. He then explores the bonds of unity, and Gnostic diversity, elaborating on the Bible and forms of Ministry subjecting faith to order. The geographical expansion of the church is linked to early defense of faith as a cause of growth and success.
Church Fathers
In the next three chapters the reader enjoys Chadwick's masterful expertise in patrology, encountering through Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, and Origen, early controversies. He then ably interprets Third Century society, Pagan revival, persecutions and their consequences. Constantine and the first Council of Nicaea, are discussed within the serious Arian controversy and the conflict of Paganisam with Christianity, covering the Fourth Century and Church State and society in the first half of his essay.
Monasticism to Papacy
In 'The ascetic movement' the author attempts to find reasons for the attitude of detachment by monastics after the virtual capture of society by the Church, and the rise to eminence of the Bishops in the Fourth century. He follows that with Chrysostom's tragedy, a consequence to the controversy about Origenism, and his advocates against aging Epiphanius fundamentalism. Meet with Diodore, Theodore, and Appolinarius to the Christological controversy between Alexandria and Antioch represented by Cyril and Nestorius, and its aftermath. The author then develops Latin Christianity, started by Augustine. He ends his study with theological issues, The Trinity, the Donatist schism, and Pelagian controversy. At the end he gives a fascinating condensed review of Worship in liturgy, daily office, and Church music. He gives a glimpse of Christian Art, with a brief account on icons and their veneration in the Byzantine Church.
Conclusion
Chadwick concise conclusion summarizes his findings on the apostolic church continuity with Israel, authority in second-century church, evolution of Christian doctrine in opposition to heretical thought, Christian penetration among the educated and elite, Christianity as religion of the empire, and ascetics withdrawal. He concludes with the rise of papacy by Gregory the great, and separation from Greek speaking churches.Chadwick's Integrity
This is what makes Chadwick's approach analytically reflective and more sound in his deductive interpretation than the famous first early Church Historian. Most of the reviews evaluated this comprehensive 'History of the Early Church' in general terms, or compared it with other available works, based on reconstruction of ecclesiastic events, and controversies. Without a concise 'Search Inside this Book,' prospective readers could not relate most reviewers evaluation with the book thematic treatment, author's methodology, or style.
22 people found this helpful
A. Church history links the past factual data of the Christian gospel with the future proclamation and application of that gospel in a present synthesis that creates understanding of our great heritage and inspiration for its further proclamation and application. B. Church History is an Aid to Understanding the Present. 1. Why are there so many different groups of believers? 2. Why are there so many different liturgical practices? 3. What developed and survived as doctrine? C. Church History as a Guide. 1. The present is often the product of the past and the seed of the future. 1 Cor 10:6-11; Rom 15:4 2. One can come to see old heresies in their new guise.
D. Church History as a Motivating Force. 1. It edifies, inspires, and stimulates a higher spiritual life. 2. It is as important to know one's spiritual ancestry so as to become a better heavenly citizen as it is to know the history of one's land to become a better earthly citizen. 3. This leads to a greater appreciation of one's place and role within the Body of Christ. E. Church History as a Practical Tool: 1. A student of the Word will have a greater appreciation of Basic Doctrines as he sees their historical development throughout church history. 2. The church at sometime in its history has probably served to illustrate every biblical point. F. Church History as a Stabilizing Force: 1. Man's history will never be complete without including in it his beliefs. 2. Tyrants throughout history have tried to remove the beliefs of the church to install a false religion.
http://tbcokc.org/locker/topics/Church%20History.pdf
__________________________________________
The Early Church: A masterpiece narrative
By Theognostus, Vine Voice, October 25, 2004
The Early Church, Editorial Digest
Henry Chadwick's Story of Emergent Christianity is an early contribution to the Oxford History of the Church. This first fairly slim book is one of the best concise introductions to the early church available in a single volume. It is delightful to read and engaging to study. He has produced a masterpiece, covering every aspect of the life of the early church. Professor Chadwick's conclusions are novel, but not tendentious, trying to be unbiased as possible to the historical evidence. The book is perfect for getting an overall view of the early church without going into too much detail, and in this respect his footnotes do not disappoint us.
The Early Church, Content
Drawing on recent historical research, Professor Henry Chadwick shows how Christianity had its roots in a synthesis of contemporary ideas and beliefs, and analyses the causes of its persecution under Diocletian, the fanaticism of its martyrs and its bitter internal controversies. The conversion of Constantine and the edict of Theodosius meant that the church had to reconcile its spiritual duties with a new, worldly role as an establishment for better government throughout the empire, and Professor Chadwick completes his history by demonstrating how this conflict of responsibilities led to the emergence of the two pillars of Christianity the monastic movement, and bishoprics.Description in Consensus
Marked by an originality both of scope and narrative, this book is a brilliant introduction, that provides a full and enjoyable narrative history of the first centuries of the Christian Church, an account of the history of the early Church, particularly in the East. Henry Chadwick's examines how Christianity changed the Roman empire Mediterranean society. His brisk exposition of early debates in their historical context is masterful and entertaining. It is a tour de force by a great scholar.Author's Style
Chadwick's easy style conceals the author's great learning and enthusiasm for his subject. This book will remain a standard among the works on the history of early Christianity for the foreseeable future. Professor Chadwick has the gift for being able to pinpoint significant, as well as sometimes unfamiliar aspects of the life of the church.Those readers familiar with Professor Chadwick's works will recognize that each sentence of his writings is based on his scholarship of intensive study of original documents, exhaustive reading of secondary sources in different languages, and long experience in teaching and lecturing. If you begin your study of the ancient church with Professor Chadwick's book you will set off on the right foot that will have laid a good foundation for later detailed study.
About the Author
Henry Chadwick, Emeritus Regius Professor of Divinity, Cambridge University. His other books include Early Christian Thought and the Classical Tradition: Studies in Justin, Clement, and Origen, Origen: Contra Celsum, Augustine: A Very Short Introduction, and his last great work The Church in Ancient Society.
61 people found this helpful
-------------------------------------
A Cool and Reserved account of Early Church History
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 15, 2006
"Eusebius of Caesarea was tempted to see evidence of the power of Christianity in its social or worldly triumphs, expressed in ... or in the adherence of distinguished intellectuals like Origen. Towards such triumphalist assumptions a 20th-century Christian is likely to be cool and reserved."-- H. Chadwick
Topical Approach
The book contents reflect the eminent Patristic scholar and early Church historian approach to history implied in his book does evoke ecumenical impartiality and underlines that the early Church was most active in its eastern informed centers in Alexandria and Antioch. He advances his case, in first book quarter, from its Jewish background emerging from the Apostolic age to the foundation of the Roman Papacy. On his engaging account, the genuine historian advances from the earliest Church to the Gentile assembly (Ecclesia), and its encounter with the Roman Empire. He then explores the bonds of unity, and Gnostic diversity, elaborating on the Bible and forms of Ministry subjecting faith to order. The geographical expansion of the church is linked to early defense of faith as a cause of growth and success.
Church Fathers
In the next three chapters the reader enjoys Chadwick's masterful expertise in patrology, encountering through Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, and Origen, early controversies. He then ably interprets Third Century society, Pagan revival, persecutions and their consequences. Constantine and the first Council of Nicaea, are discussed within the serious Arian controversy and the conflict of Paganisam with Christianity, covering the Fourth Century and Church State and society in the first half of his essay.
Monasticism to Papacy
In 'The ascetic movement' the author attempts to find reasons for the attitude of detachment by monastics after the virtual capture of society by the Church, and the rise to eminence of the Bishops in the Fourth century. He follows that with Chrysostom's tragedy, a consequence to the controversy about Origenism, and his advocates against aging Epiphanius fundamentalism. Meet with Diodore, Theodore, and Appolinarius to the Christological controversy between Alexandria and Antioch represented by Cyril and Nestorius, and its aftermath. The author then develops Latin Christianity, started by Augustine. He ends his study with theological issues, The Trinity, the Donatist schism, and Pelagian controversy. At the end he gives a fascinating condensed review of Worship in liturgy, daily office, and Church music. He gives a glimpse of Christian Art, with a brief account on icons and their veneration in the Byzantine Church.
Conclusion
Chadwick concise conclusion summarizes his findings on the apostolic church continuity with Israel, authority in second-century church, evolution of Christian doctrine in opposition to heretical thought, Christian penetration among the educated and elite, Christianity as religion of the empire, and ascetics withdrawal. He concludes with the rise of papacy by Gregory the great, and separation from Greek speaking churches.Chadwick's Integrity
This is what makes Chadwick's approach analytically reflective and more sound in his deductive interpretation than the famous first early Church Historian. Most of the reviews evaluated this comprehensive 'History of the Early Church' in general terms, or compared it with other available works, based on reconstruction of ecclesiastic events, and controversies. Without a concise 'Search Inside this Book,' prospective readers could not relate most reviewers evaluation with the book thematic treatment, author's methodology, or style.
22 people found this helpful
Research Interests:
Prologue: Slavery, Colonialism, and/or Apartheid * "A bitter pill which the majority of writers on Christianity and missionary activity in Africa should swallow is that they have not been writing 'African Church History" . . . They write... more
Prologue:
Slavery, Colonialism, and/or Apartheid *
"A bitter pill which the majority of writers on Christianity and missionary activity in Africa should swallow is that they have not been writing 'African Church History" . . . They write as if the Christian Church were in Africa, but not of Africa." -- B. Sundkler, quoted preface to his book*
Protestant missions in Egypt
http://britishorthodox.org/glastonburyreview/issue-123-protestant-attempts-to-influence-the-coptic-orthodox-church/
http://returntoorthodoxy.com/peter-farrington-protestant-attempts-influence-coptic-orthodox-church-part-two/
_______________________________________
Apologetic Preface
I have great respect for you, dear Professor Oden, and admire your projects to meditate the Bible with the Church Fathers. I full-heartedly appreciate your support of 'African identity'. Only that as I read your book translated into Arabic, and confirmed by the Episcopalian Church' Metropolitan, V. Rev. Dr. M. H. Anis as a challenge to the Coptic as African Churches, stirring unjustified concerns among Coptic Presbyters.
"(Most) Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Cardinal Alois Grillmeier
"On that day Israel will be the third with Egypt and Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the earth, whom the Lord of hosts has blessed, saying, “Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel my heritage.”-- Isaiah 19:24,25
The great African Church means the Coptic Orthodox Church of Alexandria, no doubt! So, while you state rightly, "and if we project from a historical stand point; Only one basic tradition prevails, for African Christianity that for two thousand years supported the confession by the Coptic Orthodox Church of Egypt, and the upper Nile valley, . ..you tactfully claim (redoing back the translation); "As an example, if I changed the subject title to "How did (Coptic) Egypt formed Christian thought," would have been an unbearable qualifying mistake, neglecting the stunning participation of Western Africa,. . . , I don't purposely try to demean Egyptian recognized prominence . . .
"How Africa Shaped the Christian Mind"
Rediscovering the African Seedbed (?) of Western Christianity, if there is any valid Christianity described as Western, but alas there exists no Western Christianity according to the definition of Jesus Christ to the Samaritan woman, that salvation is from the Oriental Jews. The Jews were sent to Egypt, by the almighty Lord to get educated in Maat and grow moral tradition. If Adonai thought West Africa got extra thing in addition, He could have decided otherwise. You speak about the African blood, which is Coptic (Egyptian) and mainly Alexandrian, shed in martyrdom defense of faith. Blood is always red, without a black or sorghum grain color, streak or shade. Iterating the word African Orthodoxy, Copts, Ethiopians, Eritreans get confused.
"He who invokes a blessing on himself in the land shall do so by the God whose name is Amen, and he who utter an oath in the land shall do so by the God of Amen."
Isaiah 65:16, The New English Bible, Oxford / Cambridge U. Press, 1970
A scholar, in such case, has to be a historian, with background in anthropology or an Egyptologist starting with "before philosophy" but well informed in Miaphysite Christianity, which does not appeal to Western Arian mind. Egyptians knew the Trinity, Divinization and eternal life through the underworld. My humble advice is to take care in fetching a Neo-Orthodoxy other than Barth's or ancient Christianity other than Alexandrian Orthodoxy in diversity. Even Jesus Christ was carried by the holy family to grow up between Egyptian kids, His K.G., that He surely enjoyed its peace and human warmth of moral philosophy.
Ethiopia was preached by a Syrian merchant, who knowing where to ask for help went to Athanasius, not to his celebrated Antiochene Church. Dr. Oden disregarded all the traditional and scholarly methods to build a valid thesis, including historically supportive documents. His book about Libyan Christianity, is based on one of Alexandria academy, and Hypatia students who was elected bishop because of his education rather than Christianity.
“Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel my heritage.”-- Isaiah 19:25“. . . what had been spoken by the Lord through the prophet,“Out of Egypt I have called my son.”-- Matt 2:13also Hosea 11:1-4
http://www.africaranking.com/oldest-churches-and-monasteries-in-africa/
While earlier studies of Christianity in Africa focused on the roles of European missions and missionaries in establishing Christianity (mostly Catholic) in Africa, historians now tend to stress the roles of African converts, catechists, translators, and evangelists in interpreting Christianity, spreading it to their neighbors, and establishing new Christian movements and churches that are as distinctly African as they are Christian. So what was specified by the biblical prophecy was always Egypt, never was Africa a name in any prophecy, neither of the Messiah or about Christianity."
Book comments & reviews
How Alexandria, Egypt Shaped the Christian Mind ?
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, [4.0 out of 5 stars ]
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R2P9OQOQ4GOCMN/ref=cm_cr_getr_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0830828753
_____________________________________________________
Important work but poorly executed, August 21, 2018
by Liz R from PA; [3.0 out of 5 stars]
The same review can be written for this book as the other two: "African Memory of Mark" and "Early Libyan Christianity." On the plus side, Oden is bringing an important topic to light and presenting the bare bones of a thesis he hopes will be fleshed out by African and African-descent scholars. The early African roots of Christianity have been "white washed" and, in doing so, robbed a continent of its rich heritage. Tragically, Oden is an extremely disorganized writer. He is clearly educated and articulate as well as passionate about his topic, but his writing style is non-linear in the extreme.
The result is that he presents information out of sequence and needs to repeat facts to reorient the reader so s/he can try to hang on to where the new facts fit into the scope of the material. Even allowing for the cluster/ matrix/ constellation nature of the evidence Oden presents doesn't compensate for the fact that he would have benefited tremendously from a good detailed outline before he started typing. Additionally, Oden is a little skimpy on the citations. I don't distrust his information and he's he's clearly done his research, but a scholarly work should be more consistent in citing sources. Overall, I can't fault the content or the scholarship, but be prepared to spend time trying to figure out where and when you are in the timeline and relationships between individuals.
___________________________________________________________
Great Article...Too little info to be a book, February 12, 2011
by B. Franklin; [ 3.0 out of 5 stars ]
Oden clearly cares about getting one big idea out there: Africa is the seedbed of Christianity, spawning biblical and theological studies, universities, monasticism,
and various other things which most have come to consider as medieval European inventions. He makes the case clearly, and I think fairly well.However, there are a couple problems with this book:1. It is very repetitive. Oden gets the basic thesis and overview of the entire book done within the first 1/4 of the book. The rest seems repetitive, rambling, or a reworking of the same idea.2. It is very short on actual evidence.
Now, I understand that Oden's goal was not to write the dissertation, but to write the fountainhead book, hoping that others will delve into the details. But when you write a book like this, with this bold of a thesis, you've got to provide the reader with SOME details and evidence. Describe the beginning of universities in Africa, using primary sources. Actually show us the development of particular doctrines, and exactly how they traveled from African leaders to European leaders. And many more examples.I give this book three stars, because if he's right (and I think he is), then this is a very important book. However, it was not written very well (stylistically or technically), and could have easily been converted into a long article or op-ed piece that could have been published in multiple places. (19 people found this helpful )
___________________________________________
For more reviews and comments, please visit the book page on Amazon.com, or on Good Reads
Slavery, Colonialism, and/or Apartheid *
"A bitter pill which the majority of writers on Christianity and missionary activity in Africa should swallow is that they have not been writing 'African Church History" . . . They write as if the Christian Church were in Africa, but not of Africa." -- B. Sundkler, quoted preface to his book*
Protestant missions in Egypt
http://britishorthodox.org/glastonburyreview/issue-123-protestant-attempts-to-influence-the-coptic-orthodox-church/
http://returntoorthodoxy.com/peter-farrington-protestant-attempts-influence-coptic-orthodox-church-part-two/
_______________________________________
Apologetic Preface
I have great respect for you, dear Professor Oden, and admire your projects to meditate the Bible with the Church Fathers. I full-heartedly appreciate your support of 'African identity'. Only that as I read your book translated into Arabic, and confirmed by the Episcopalian Church' Metropolitan, V. Rev. Dr. M. H. Anis as a challenge to the Coptic as African Churches, stirring unjustified concerns among Coptic Presbyters.
"(Most) Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Cardinal Alois Grillmeier
"On that day Israel will be the third with Egypt and Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the earth, whom the Lord of hosts has blessed, saying, “Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel my heritage.”-- Isaiah 19:24,25
The great African Church means the Coptic Orthodox Church of Alexandria, no doubt! So, while you state rightly, "and if we project from a historical stand point; Only one basic tradition prevails, for African Christianity that for two thousand years supported the confession by the Coptic Orthodox Church of Egypt, and the upper Nile valley, . ..you tactfully claim (redoing back the translation); "As an example, if I changed the subject title to "How did (Coptic) Egypt formed Christian thought," would have been an unbearable qualifying mistake, neglecting the stunning participation of Western Africa,. . . , I don't purposely try to demean Egyptian recognized prominence . . .
"How Africa Shaped the Christian Mind"
Rediscovering the African Seedbed (?) of Western Christianity, if there is any valid Christianity described as Western, but alas there exists no Western Christianity according to the definition of Jesus Christ to the Samaritan woman, that salvation is from the Oriental Jews. The Jews were sent to Egypt, by the almighty Lord to get educated in Maat and grow moral tradition. If Adonai thought West Africa got extra thing in addition, He could have decided otherwise. You speak about the African blood, which is Coptic (Egyptian) and mainly Alexandrian, shed in martyrdom defense of faith. Blood is always red, without a black or sorghum grain color, streak or shade. Iterating the word African Orthodoxy, Copts, Ethiopians, Eritreans get confused.
"He who invokes a blessing on himself in the land shall do so by the God whose name is Amen, and he who utter an oath in the land shall do so by the God of Amen."
Isaiah 65:16, The New English Bible, Oxford / Cambridge U. Press, 1970
A scholar, in such case, has to be a historian, with background in anthropology or an Egyptologist starting with "before philosophy" but well informed in Miaphysite Christianity, which does not appeal to Western Arian mind. Egyptians knew the Trinity, Divinization and eternal life through the underworld. My humble advice is to take care in fetching a Neo-Orthodoxy other than Barth's or ancient Christianity other than Alexandrian Orthodoxy in diversity. Even Jesus Christ was carried by the holy family to grow up between Egyptian kids, His K.G., that He surely enjoyed its peace and human warmth of moral philosophy.
Ethiopia was preached by a Syrian merchant, who knowing where to ask for help went to Athanasius, not to his celebrated Antiochene Church. Dr. Oden disregarded all the traditional and scholarly methods to build a valid thesis, including historically supportive documents. His book about Libyan Christianity, is based on one of Alexandria academy, and Hypatia students who was elected bishop because of his education rather than Christianity.
“Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel my heritage.”-- Isaiah 19:25“. . . what had been spoken by the Lord through the prophet,“Out of Egypt I have called my son.”-- Matt 2:13also Hosea 11:1-4
http://www.africaranking.com/oldest-churches-and-monasteries-in-africa/
While earlier studies of Christianity in Africa focused on the roles of European missions and missionaries in establishing Christianity (mostly Catholic) in Africa, historians now tend to stress the roles of African converts, catechists, translators, and evangelists in interpreting Christianity, spreading it to their neighbors, and establishing new Christian movements and churches that are as distinctly African as they are Christian. So what was specified by the biblical prophecy was always Egypt, never was Africa a name in any prophecy, neither of the Messiah or about Christianity."
Book comments & reviews
How Alexandria, Egypt Shaped the Christian Mind ?
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, [4.0 out of 5 stars ]
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R2P9OQOQ4GOCMN/ref=cm_cr_getr_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0830828753
_____________________________________________________
Important work but poorly executed, August 21, 2018
by Liz R from PA; [3.0 out of 5 stars]
The same review can be written for this book as the other two: "African Memory of Mark" and "Early Libyan Christianity." On the plus side, Oden is bringing an important topic to light and presenting the bare bones of a thesis he hopes will be fleshed out by African and African-descent scholars. The early African roots of Christianity have been "white washed" and, in doing so, robbed a continent of its rich heritage. Tragically, Oden is an extremely disorganized writer. He is clearly educated and articulate as well as passionate about his topic, but his writing style is non-linear in the extreme.
The result is that he presents information out of sequence and needs to repeat facts to reorient the reader so s/he can try to hang on to where the new facts fit into the scope of the material. Even allowing for the cluster/ matrix/ constellation nature of the evidence Oden presents doesn't compensate for the fact that he would have benefited tremendously from a good detailed outline before he started typing. Additionally, Oden is a little skimpy on the citations. I don't distrust his information and he's he's clearly done his research, but a scholarly work should be more consistent in citing sources. Overall, I can't fault the content or the scholarship, but be prepared to spend time trying to figure out where and when you are in the timeline and relationships between individuals.
___________________________________________________________
Great Article...Too little info to be a book, February 12, 2011
by B. Franklin; [ 3.0 out of 5 stars ]
Oden clearly cares about getting one big idea out there: Africa is the seedbed of Christianity, spawning biblical and theological studies, universities, monasticism,
and various other things which most have come to consider as medieval European inventions. He makes the case clearly, and I think fairly well.However, there are a couple problems with this book:1. It is very repetitive. Oden gets the basic thesis and overview of the entire book done within the first 1/4 of the book. The rest seems repetitive, rambling, or a reworking of the same idea.2. It is very short on actual evidence.
Now, I understand that Oden's goal was not to write the dissertation, but to write the fountainhead book, hoping that others will delve into the details. But when you write a book like this, with this bold of a thesis, you've got to provide the reader with SOME details and evidence. Describe the beginning of universities in Africa, using primary sources. Actually show us the development of particular doctrines, and exactly how they traveled from African leaders to European leaders. And many more examples.I give this book three stars, because if he's right (and I think he is), then this is a very important book. However, it was not written very well (stylistically or technically), and could have easily been converted into a long article or op-ed piece that could have been published in multiple places. (19 people found this helpful )
___________________________________________
For more reviews and comments, please visit the book page on Amazon.com, or on Good Reads
Research Interests:
An apology to the Rev. Abbess Professor Dr. Theresia Hainthaler, co-author of "Christ in Christian tradition," Vol. II, Part 4 Since Adolph von Harnack's great work on History of the Dogma, there is no parallel for this... more
An apology to the Rev. Abbess
Professor Dr. Theresia Hainthaler, co-author of "Christ in Christian tradition," Vol. II, Part 4
Since Adolph von Harnack's great work on History of the Dogma, there is no parallel for this ever-growing and most established reference in Chrisological history and development of Doctrine of the Person of Christ. This review covers only volume 2, part 4: The Church of Alexandria With Nubia and Ethiopia. Cl. Grillmeier re-evaluates the alternative Orthodox, albeit mystical, Christology of the great Alexandrines: Alexander, Athanasius, and Cyril. With the help of the able Scholar Dr. Hainthaler expounds, not only the defense of Severus of Antioch, and Theodosius of Alexandria (in house arrest), but also the arbitration of the inspiring Alexandrine theologian Johannes Philoponus.
Cardinal A. Grillmeier is revealing in this volume new sources made available by two great Coptologists Prof. Tito Orlandi and Dr. Hans Quecke, who invited this amazing work in service of a better understanding of the schism that divided the One Holy Universal Apostolic Church. For the very first time Christology of Shenute of Atripe, and his Disciple Besa the Archimandrite of the White Monastery are briefly reviewed. The legendary story of faithful Nubia (Coptic : Land of Gold) and holy Axum (Ethiopia) are narrated at some elaboration, attempted previously only by prof. Aziz S. Atiya, the great Coptic historian.
________________________________________________
How is Theology Possible? Defining the Elusive Subject
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Dec. 2006
"Let those who undervalue theology read it (What is Theology?) and then ask themselves if theology is either a soft option or an irrelevant pastime." R. P. C. Hanson
"It is a discussion of the issues that arise when one tries to reflect on what is involved in doing theology. Such reflection is incumbent upon theologians, but will be of interest ... to those ...who want to know how a theologian understands his discipline." M.Wiles, Preface
British Theology, after a trauma
"In the middle decades of the 20th century, a drastically reductionist way of thinking became the bottom line against which everything was measured. In the present 'grandparent generation' of theologians, those who ignored the challenge were easily written off, while those who tried to meet it risked being intimidated into reductive or at least very apologetic and defensive forms of Christian theology. In the face of aggressive, confident and often brilliant critiques (key figures included Bertrand Russell, the early Wittgenstein, G. Moore and A. Ayer), it was easy to lose theological nerve, become wary of exposure, and be tempted to withdraw into safe havens of academic respectability. The grandparents had an extraordinarily difficult task, and their achievement in sustaining and developing a university environment where theology could still flourish has been remarkable. Yet the effects of the trauma persist, directly and indirectly." This is, in my own view the best concise explanation, offered by David Ford, Regius Professor of Divinity, Cambridge University, that makes the above comment of the Eminent Patrologist and theologian RPC Hanson relevant, in place and on time.
Historical to Ecumenical Theology
A pivotal figure, according to theological experts like Ford, has been that the doyen of English patristic scholars, Henry Chadwick, and R.P.C. Hanson, have largely directed the field toward guild concerns. Maurice Wiles, and Bishop Kallistos Ware have been exceptions, for different reasons, but of the following generation Archbishop Rowan Williams, has been almost alone in doing rigorous scholarly and historical work since, integrating it with a critical and constructive theological position. Some fifty years ago, the theologian Wilfred Cantwell asserted that any qualified intellectual statement of the Christian faith must refer to some sort of comparative doctrine of established religions, if it is to serve its purpose within a pluralistic, mechanistic, scientific world view. 'We explain the fact that the Milky Way is there by the doctrine of creation,' he wrote, 'but how do we explain that the Bhagavad-gita is there?' Thirty years later, Cantwell's question became Maurice Wiles' concern, and proved his prophetic anticipation for the clash of faiths that became evident after September 11, 2001.
How is Theology Possible?
"In asking the question of God, man must already have some idea of God, for every question has its direction, and it is impossible to seek anything without having some understanding of what is sought, however vague and minimal that understanding be." John Mcquarrie sets the guideline questions, posted in the aftermath of the 'Honest to God' debate, which Maurice Wiles has reiterated as themes of his book, What is Theology?
- What is the structure of this question? (phenomenological exploration of God's question)
- How should it properly be formulated? - What is already implicit in the question?
- What conditions would have to be fulfilled for it to receive an affirmative answer?
Difficulties of Theology
In defining the 'Elusive Subject,' wiles has to define the relation between 'Faith and the Theologian,' where he states, "Theology is parasitic upon religion. If there is no religious faith, there would be no theology." Early on he proposes that, "the Christian theologian has to ask about the relation of his study to the study of other religions."
Wiles develops his penetrating insightful approach in two linked essays, Christian theology from the inside, in which he replies to his predecessor John Robinson quest of "Honest to God."
Biblical studies; the language, the text, ... intention, reliability, and revelation in words, events and finally in Christ. He ably approaches Church history analytically with a patristic reflection; in Christian doctrine he uses Pope John 23rd opening address to Vatican II, "the substance of the ancient doctrine, contained in the deposit of faith is one thing; its formulation is quite another." He finalize his treatment frontal part using philosophical tests in three main arguments: Ontological, Cosmological, and Theological.
The difficulty is not new, confirms Wiles quoting Clement of Alexandria, "Knowing of God, not of what he is but of what he is not," the 'Via Negativa' developed by pseudo-Dionysius as the Apophatic mystical theology which stormed medieval scholastic European thought. This is Wiles debut of theological elusiveness before he evaluates the impact of natural sciences, human sciences, and history emphasizing that Christianity sees itself as rooted in history in a uniqe way. "Christianity is historical in a sense in which no other religion is, for it stands or falls by certain events which are alleged to have taken place during a particular period..."
How Wiles Mind changed?
Maurice Wiles published his book, based on his established lectures at King's college, and Oxford, in 1976 just five years after the 3-volume Pelican Guide to Modern Theology, edited by Hanson. Although he started his distinguished academic career as a fairly conservative theologian in the moderate evangelical tradition, he eventually became one of the most radical and controversial scholars of his generation. Wiles was, initially anyway, a patristic scholar concerned with the ways in which the earliest Christian theologians expressed their faith. Two of his first books - The Spiritual Gospel (1960) and The Divine Apostle (1967), written during his Cambridge years - were widely welcomed, while The Christian Fathers (1966) became a standard textbook for theological students. In his Hulsean Lectures at Cambridge in 1973 he displayed his very considerable intellectual power and said:
"It is questionable how far we can know what was explicitly taught by Jesus; in so far as we can, it was taught within a first-century setting and needs translation before it can be incorporated into contemporary doctrine." He added,"Theology is a continually changing and essentially temporary task. All religious language is unsatisfactory. But another book, The Making of Christian Doctrine (1967), displayed a very different approach, questioning the extent to which theological statement can be passed from age to age; and in The Remaking of Christian Doctrine (1974) he suggested that the critical methods which had been applied to the Bible for more than a century now needed to be applied also to doctrine. This led him to raise the question, in a contribution to a highly controversial volume of essays, The Myth of God Incarnate (1977), of whether or not the concept of incarnation is sufficiently intelligible to remain in use.
Maurice Wiles
The late Rev. Maurice Wiles, one of the leading theologians of the Church of England was Regius Professor of Divinity and a Canon of Christ Church, Oxford, from 1970 to 1991; he was previously Professor of Christian Doctrine at King's College, London, and Dean of Clare College, Cambridge. His work was known and studied throughout the English- speaking world.
It was concern for the modern world and a passion for truth which led Wiles into theology, and away from his evangelical roots. He joined the succession of English patrologists who have argued that the heretics were sometimes treated unfairly by the orthodox. An article, In Defence Of Arius (1962), led to substantial work on 4th-century Christology, balanced by a shift towards writing on modern theology. His inaugural lecture at King's was on "doctrinal criticism", following a controversial article entitled Does Christology Rest On A Mistake? His probings were lucid, always courteous, and revealed a scholar catching up on those areas of his discipline which the English system had under-invested in, including continental systematic theology.
Professor Dr. Theresia Hainthaler, co-author of "Christ in Christian tradition," Vol. II, Part 4
Since Adolph von Harnack's great work on History of the Dogma, there is no parallel for this ever-growing and most established reference in Chrisological history and development of Doctrine of the Person of Christ. This review covers only volume 2, part 4: The Church of Alexandria With Nubia and Ethiopia. Cl. Grillmeier re-evaluates the alternative Orthodox, albeit mystical, Christology of the great Alexandrines: Alexander, Athanasius, and Cyril. With the help of the able Scholar Dr. Hainthaler expounds, not only the defense of Severus of Antioch, and Theodosius of Alexandria (in house arrest), but also the arbitration of the inspiring Alexandrine theologian Johannes Philoponus.
Cardinal A. Grillmeier is revealing in this volume new sources made available by two great Coptologists Prof. Tito Orlandi and Dr. Hans Quecke, who invited this amazing work in service of a better understanding of the schism that divided the One Holy Universal Apostolic Church. For the very first time Christology of Shenute of Atripe, and his Disciple Besa the Archimandrite of the White Monastery are briefly reviewed. The legendary story of faithful Nubia (Coptic : Land of Gold) and holy Axum (Ethiopia) are narrated at some elaboration, attempted previously only by prof. Aziz S. Atiya, the great Coptic historian.
________________________________________________
How is Theology Possible? Defining the Elusive Subject
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Dec. 2006
"Let those who undervalue theology read it (What is Theology?) and then ask themselves if theology is either a soft option or an irrelevant pastime." R. P. C. Hanson
"It is a discussion of the issues that arise when one tries to reflect on what is involved in doing theology. Such reflection is incumbent upon theologians, but will be of interest ... to those ...who want to know how a theologian understands his discipline." M.Wiles, Preface
British Theology, after a trauma
"In the middle decades of the 20th century, a drastically reductionist way of thinking became the bottom line against which everything was measured. In the present 'grandparent generation' of theologians, those who ignored the challenge were easily written off, while those who tried to meet it risked being intimidated into reductive or at least very apologetic and defensive forms of Christian theology. In the face of aggressive, confident and often brilliant critiques (key figures included Bertrand Russell, the early Wittgenstein, G. Moore and A. Ayer), it was easy to lose theological nerve, become wary of exposure, and be tempted to withdraw into safe havens of academic respectability. The grandparents had an extraordinarily difficult task, and their achievement in sustaining and developing a university environment where theology could still flourish has been remarkable. Yet the effects of the trauma persist, directly and indirectly." This is, in my own view the best concise explanation, offered by David Ford, Regius Professor of Divinity, Cambridge University, that makes the above comment of the Eminent Patrologist and theologian RPC Hanson relevant, in place and on time.
Historical to Ecumenical Theology
A pivotal figure, according to theological experts like Ford, has been that the doyen of English patristic scholars, Henry Chadwick, and R.P.C. Hanson, have largely directed the field toward guild concerns. Maurice Wiles, and Bishop Kallistos Ware have been exceptions, for different reasons, but of the following generation Archbishop Rowan Williams, has been almost alone in doing rigorous scholarly and historical work since, integrating it with a critical and constructive theological position. Some fifty years ago, the theologian Wilfred Cantwell asserted that any qualified intellectual statement of the Christian faith must refer to some sort of comparative doctrine of established religions, if it is to serve its purpose within a pluralistic, mechanistic, scientific world view. 'We explain the fact that the Milky Way is there by the doctrine of creation,' he wrote, 'but how do we explain that the Bhagavad-gita is there?' Thirty years later, Cantwell's question became Maurice Wiles' concern, and proved his prophetic anticipation for the clash of faiths that became evident after September 11, 2001.
How is Theology Possible?
"In asking the question of God, man must already have some idea of God, for every question has its direction, and it is impossible to seek anything without having some understanding of what is sought, however vague and minimal that understanding be." John Mcquarrie sets the guideline questions, posted in the aftermath of the 'Honest to God' debate, which Maurice Wiles has reiterated as themes of his book, What is Theology?
- What is the structure of this question? (phenomenological exploration of God's question)
- How should it properly be formulated? - What is already implicit in the question?
- What conditions would have to be fulfilled for it to receive an affirmative answer?
Difficulties of Theology
In defining the 'Elusive Subject,' wiles has to define the relation between 'Faith and the Theologian,' where he states, "Theology is parasitic upon religion. If there is no religious faith, there would be no theology." Early on he proposes that, "the Christian theologian has to ask about the relation of his study to the study of other religions."
Wiles develops his penetrating insightful approach in two linked essays, Christian theology from the inside, in which he replies to his predecessor John Robinson quest of "Honest to God."
Biblical studies; the language, the text, ... intention, reliability, and revelation in words, events and finally in Christ. He ably approaches Church history analytically with a patristic reflection; in Christian doctrine he uses Pope John 23rd opening address to Vatican II, "the substance of the ancient doctrine, contained in the deposit of faith is one thing; its formulation is quite another." He finalize his treatment frontal part using philosophical tests in three main arguments: Ontological, Cosmological, and Theological.
The difficulty is not new, confirms Wiles quoting Clement of Alexandria, "Knowing of God, not of what he is but of what he is not," the 'Via Negativa' developed by pseudo-Dionysius as the Apophatic mystical theology which stormed medieval scholastic European thought. This is Wiles debut of theological elusiveness before he evaluates the impact of natural sciences, human sciences, and history emphasizing that Christianity sees itself as rooted in history in a uniqe way. "Christianity is historical in a sense in which no other religion is, for it stands or falls by certain events which are alleged to have taken place during a particular period..."
How Wiles Mind changed?
Maurice Wiles published his book, based on his established lectures at King's college, and Oxford, in 1976 just five years after the 3-volume Pelican Guide to Modern Theology, edited by Hanson. Although he started his distinguished academic career as a fairly conservative theologian in the moderate evangelical tradition, he eventually became one of the most radical and controversial scholars of his generation. Wiles was, initially anyway, a patristic scholar concerned with the ways in which the earliest Christian theologians expressed their faith. Two of his first books - The Spiritual Gospel (1960) and The Divine Apostle (1967), written during his Cambridge years - were widely welcomed, while The Christian Fathers (1966) became a standard textbook for theological students. In his Hulsean Lectures at Cambridge in 1973 he displayed his very considerable intellectual power and said:
"It is questionable how far we can know what was explicitly taught by Jesus; in so far as we can, it was taught within a first-century setting and needs translation before it can be incorporated into contemporary doctrine." He added,"Theology is a continually changing and essentially temporary task. All religious language is unsatisfactory. But another book, The Making of Christian Doctrine (1967), displayed a very different approach, questioning the extent to which theological statement can be passed from age to age; and in The Remaking of Christian Doctrine (1974) he suggested that the critical methods which had been applied to the Bible for more than a century now needed to be applied also to doctrine. This led him to raise the question, in a contribution to a highly controversial volume of essays, The Myth of God Incarnate (1977), of whether or not the concept of incarnation is sufficiently intelligible to remain in use.
Maurice Wiles
The late Rev. Maurice Wiles, one of the leading theologians of the Church of England was Regius Professor of Divinity and a Canon of Christ Church, Oxford, from 1970 to 1991; he was previously Professor of Christian Doctrine at King's College, London, and Dean of Clare College, Cambridge. His work was known and studied throughout the English- speaking world.
It was concern for the modern world and a passion for truth which led Wiles into theology, and away from his evangelical roots. He joined the succession of English patrologists who have argued that the heretics were sometimes treated unfairly by the orthodox. An article, In Defence Of Arius (1962), led to substantial work on 4th-century Christology, balanced by a shift towards writing on modern theology. His inaugural lecture at King's was on "doctrinal criticism", following a controversial article entitled Does Christology Rest On A Mistake? His probings were lucid, always courteous, and revealed a scholar catching up on those areas of his discipline which the English system had under-invested in, including continental systematic theology.
Research Interests:
Prologue Like a great and solitary Egyptian temple standing sorrowfully on the edge of the desert and weathering sandstorms over the years until it became submerged by the accretions of time, the ancient Coptic Church led its lonely... more
Prologue
Like a great and solitary Egyptian temple standing sorrowfully on the edge of the desert and weathering sandstorms over the years until it became submerged by the accretions of time, the ancient Coptic Church led its lonely life unnoticed on the fringe of Christian civilization and was buried in the sands of time and oblivion. Like the same massive temple, too, it has proved itself to be indestructible though battered by the winds of change. As an organism, its potential vitality though enfeebled by sustained fighting, has survived in a latent form under the weight of accumulated rubble. In the last few decades, with increasing security and liberty from within and support and sympathy from without, its sons have started removing the sands of time from around the edifice, which has shown signs of shining again.
_________________________________________________
Coptic missions
It is not inconceivable that Coptic relations with North Africa, notably with Cyrenaica, Libya, or the Pentapolis, Libya, took place with the introduction of Christianity. In his visitations from Alexandria, St. Mark must have been accompanied to the Pentapolis by Alexandrine helpers. Educationally, the natives of the Pentapolis looked toward Egypt. Synesius of Cyrene (ca. 370- 414), bishop of Ptolemais, received his instruction at Alexandria in both the Catechetical School and the Museum, and he entertained a great deal of reverence and affection for Hypatia, Alexandrian philosopher, the last of the pagan Neoplatonists, famous philosophy, whose classes he had attended. Synesius was raised to the episcopate by Theophilus, patriarch of Alexandria, in 410. Since the Council of Nicea in 325, Cyrenaica had been recognized as an ecclesiastical province of the See of Alexandria, in accordance with the ruling of the Nicaene Fathers. The patriarch of the Coptic Church to this day includes the Pentapolis in his title as an area within his jurisdiction. It is doubtful, however, whether Coptic influence extended further west in North Africa, where Carthage and Rome held greater sway.
The area where Egyptian Christianity had its most direct impact was probably in the upper valley of the Nile, by the southern gate of Egypt at Syene (modern Aswan). The ancient Egyptians had known those parts since the eighteenth dynasty, some fifteen hundred years before Christ, and their magnificent temples and monuments are spread all over Nubia. Two factors helped in the steady flow of Christian missionaries south of Syene. First, the persecutions gave the initial incentive to Christians to flee from their oppressors to the oases of the Western Desert and beyond the first cataract into Nubia. . . .
Justinian (483-565) issued a command that all the pagan tribes on the periphery of the Byzantine empire should be converted to Christianity. The imperial order accelerated a process already taking place in Nubia, though, as a consequence, the Copts had to combat both paganism and the Chalcedonian profession of faith at the same time. It would appear that the Coptic victory was complete, and in defiance of court injunctions, a non-Chalcedonian bishop, Longinus, was consecrated for the See of Napata, capital of the Nubian kingdom.
(Please read Professor Aziz S. Atiya's paper in top file 1)
A Masterpiece History of The Oriental Churches: Eastern Christianity at a glance
Book review, A History of Eastern Christianity, By A. S. Atiya
by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2002
Beautiful Erudite Introduction
Looking at the front page, enjoy reading the Coptic icon (the Louvre): Christ with his right arm around the shoulder of St. Menas, an Egyptian martyr, theology of beauty. The preface is key to Atiya's philosophy of Church history, "Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material." Seven maps introduce you to the geography of the early Christian world, and the regional facts of the time.
Part I: Alexandrian Christianity
The ancient patriarchate of Alexandria was one of the chief sees of the early church. The Copts, descendants of the ancient Egyptians, never assumed their Church ethnic identity untill after the Arab invasion of the Byzantine empire. Through a long period of persecution since Byzantine domination of the East, the Orthodox Church in Egypt tenaciously held fast to the "faith of the fathers", preserving the Coptic language in their liturgy. One of its main strengths was in continuing the ascetic and monastic traditions originated by the Egyptian deserts fathers. The church has initiated considerable missionary work early in its ministry in europe and British Isles, recently in other parts of the African continent, and has a significant diaspora in North America, Europe, Australia and the Middle East.
The Ethiopian church has a history going back to apostolic times. For long under the tutelage of the Church of Alexandria. In 1959, the Coptic patriarch consecrated the Ethiopian Abuna as Catholicos of the Church of Ethiopia, in Addis Ababa. The church uses both the ancient language of Geez and modern Amharic in its liturgy, and has produced considerable religious literature with its own icon tradition. The Eritrean Orthodox Church is an autocephalous church, depending directly on the See of St. Mark , got its Catholicos and Synod in recent years, after separation of Eritria from Ethiopia.
Part II; Antioch and the Jacobites
The Syrian Orthodox Church traces its history to the early traditions of St Peter's work, Christians were first called by their name in Antioch. The church suffered severe persecution during the struggle against Byzantine domination after the council of Chalcedon, and later through invasions and Islamic rule. The patriarchate had to be moved several times until it was established in Damascus during this century. Syrian liturgical and theological life flourished until the 13th century, and became an inspiration to the Coptic Church which was in desolation, but steadily declined afterwards. The monastic movement produced many universally acknowledged saints and contributed enormously to the creation of a rich liturgical tradition.
In the seventeenth century, the Antiochian church came into contact with the ancient church of St Thomas Christians in India, and W. Syrian liturgy was thus introduced to the Christians in South India. Though the Syrian church is vastly reduced in number, it has a considerable diaspora in the US, Australia and Europe.
Part IV; The Armenian Church
The Armenian Apostolic Church: Armenia is the first nation to accept Christianity as the official religion traditionally Orthodox Christianity is linked with the preaching of St Thaddeus and St Bartholomew. Armenian Christians heroically preserved their apostolic faith, and were victims of terrible persecution through the centuries. There are three ecclesiastical centres within the church apart from Armenia: the catholicate of Cilicia (Antelias, Lebanon), the patriarchate of Jerusalem and the patriarchate of Constantinople. The Armenian church has a very significant diaspora spread out in all the continents. The Armenian national aspirations and the Armenian Orthodox faith are integrally interconnected.
The Malankara (Indian) Orthodox Church has always cherished the tradition of St Thomas as the founding father of Christianity in India. The Indian church, has suffered from Western colonial missions. The church came into contact with the west Syrian patriarchate of Antioch in 1665 and thus inherited the Syrian liturgical and spiritual tradition. The Orthodox church in India declared itself autocephalous in 1912, though conflicts with the Syrian patriarchate continue. With a well- equipped theological college, a mission training centre and many educational and charitable institutions, the church is fully involved in the life of the country. With the catholicos residing in Kerala. It has a diaspora in North America, Malaysia, Singapore and the Gulf countries.
The Late A. S. Atiya
the author, Distinguished Professor of History, University of Utah, is one of the greatest Coptologists, and Editor in Chief of the 8 volume, Coptic Encyclopedia. He was a member of the Mount Sinai expeditions of U. of Alexandria with The Library of Congress, and with U's of Princeton and Michigan, he then discovered the Codex Georgianus. While tenure in Alexandria, he was the Henry Luce visiting professor of world Christianity, at Union Theological Seminary New York. In conclusion, he says about his book: "In sum, if this book proves to be a modest counterweight to the Galaxy of standard manuals of the History of Western Christianity, I shall be more than rewarded."
Like a great and solitary Egyptian temple standing sorrowfully on the edge of the desert and weathering sandstorms over the years until it became submerged by the accretions of time, the ancient Coptic Church led its lonely life unnoticed on the fringe of Christian civilization and was buried in the sands of time and oblivion. Like the same massive temple, too, it has proved itself to be indestructible though battered by the winds of change. As an organism, its potential vitality though enfeebled by sustained fighting, has survived in a latent form under the weight of accumulated rubble. In the last few decades, with increasing security and liberty from within and support and sympathy from without, its sons have started removing the sands of time from around the edifice, which has shown signs of shining again.
_________________________________________________
Coptic missions
It is not inconceivable that Coptic relations with North Africa, notably with Cyrenaica, Libya, or the Pentapolis, Libya, took place with the introduction of Christianity. In his visitations from Alexandria, St. Mark must have been accompanied to the Pentapolis by Alexandrine helpers. Educationally, the natives of the Pentapolis looked toward Egypt. Synesius of Cyrene (ca. 370- 414), bishop of Ptolemais, received his instruction at Alexandria in both the Catechetical School and the Museum, and he entertained a great deal of reverence and affection for Hypatia, Alexandrian philosopher, the last of the pagan Neoplatonists, famous philosophy, whose classes he had attended. Synesius was raised to the episcopate by Theophilus, patriarch of Alexandria, in 410. Since the Council of Nicea in 325, Cyrenaica had been recognized as an ecclesiastical province of the See of Alexandria, in accordance with the ruling of the Nicaene Fathers. The patriarch of the Coptic Church to this day includes the Pentapolis in his title as an area within his jurisdiction. It is doubtful, however, whether Coptic influence extended further west in North Africa, where Carthage and Rome held greater sway.
The area where Egyptian Christianity had its most direct impact was probably in the upper valley of the Nile, by the southern gate of Egypt at Syene (modern Aswan). The ancient Egyptians had known those parts since the eighteenth dynasty, some fifteen hundred years before Christ, and their magnificent temples and monuments are spread all over Nubia. Two factors helped in the steady flow of Christian missionaries south of Syene. First, the persecutions gave the initial incentive to Christians to flee from their oppressors to the oases of the Western Desert and beyond the first cataract into Nubia. . . .
Justinian (483-565) issued a command that all the pagan tribes on the periphery of the Byzantine empire should be converted to Christianity. The imperial order accelerated a process already taking place in Nubia, though, as a consequence, the Copts had to combat both paganism and the Chalcedonian profession of faith at the same time. It would appear that the Coptic victory was complete, and in defiance of court injunctions, a non-Chalcedonian bishop, Longinus, was consecrated for the See of Napata, capital of the Nubian kingdom.
(Please read Professor Aziz S. Atiya's paper in top file 1)
A Masterpiece History of The Oriental Churches: Eastern Christianity at a glance
Book review, A History of Eastern Christianity, By A. S. Atiya
by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2002
Beautiful Erudite Introduction
Looking at the front page, enjoy reading the Coptic icon (the Louvre): Christ with his right arm around the shoulder of St. Menas, an Egyptian martyr, theology of beauty. The preface is key to Atiya's philosophy of Church history, "Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material." Seven maps introduce you to the geography of the early Christian world, and the regional facts of the time.
Part I: Alexandrian Christianity
The ancient patriarchate of Alexandria was one of the chief sees of the early church. The Copts, descendants of the ancient Egyptians, never assumed their Church ethnic identity untill after the Arab invasion of the Byzantine empire. Through a long period of persecution since Byzantine domination of the East, the Orthodox Church in Egypt tenaciously held fast to the "faith of the fathers", preserving the Coptic language in their liturgy. One of its main strengths was in continuing the ascetic and monastic traditions originated by the Egyptian deserts fathers. The church has initiated considerable missionary work early in its ministry in europe and British Isles, recently in other parts of the African continent, and has a significant diaspora in North America, Europe, Australia and the Middle East.
The Ethiopian church has a history going back to apostolic times. For long under the tutelage of the Church of Alexandria. In 1959, the Coptic patriarch consecrated the Ethiopian Abuna as Catholicos of the Church of Ethiopia, in Addis Ababa. The church uses both the ancient language of Geez and modern Amharic in its liturgy, and has produced considerable religious literature with its own icon tradition. The Eritrean Orthodox Church is an autocephalous church, depending directly on the See of St. Mark , got its Catholicos and Synod in recent years, after separation of Eritria from Ethiopia.
Part II; Antioch and the Jacobites
The Syrian Orthodox Church traces its history to the early traditions of St Peter's work, Christians were first called by their name in Antioch. The church suffered severe persecution during the struggle against Byzantine domination after the council of Chalcedon, and later through invasions and Islamic rule. The patriarchate had to be moved several times until it was established in Damascus during this century. Syrian liturgical and theological life flourished until the 13th century, and became an inspiration to the Coptic Church which was in desolation, but steadily declined afterwards. The monastic movement produced many universally acknowledged saints and contributed enormously to the creation of a rich liturgical tradition.
In the seventeenth century, the Antiochian church came into contact with the ancient church of St Thomas Christians in India, and W. Syrian liturgy was thus introduced to the Christians in South India. Though the Syrian church is vastly reduced in number, it has a considerable diaspora in the US, Australia and Europe.
Part IV; The Armenian Church
The Armenian Apostolic Church: Armenia is the first nation to accept Christianity as the official religion traditionally Orthodox Christianity is linked with the preaching of St Thaddeus and St Bartholomew. Armenian Christians heroically preserved their apostolic faith, and were victims of terrible persecution through the centuries. There are three ecclesiastical centres within the church apart from Armenia: the catholicate of Cilicia (Antelias, Lebanon), the patriarchate of Jerusalem and the patriarchate of Constantinople. The Armenian church has a very significant diaspora spread out in all the continents. The Armenian national aspirations and the Armenian Orthodox faith are integrally interconnected.
The Malankara (Indian) Orthodox Church has always cherished the tradition of St Thomas as the founding father of Christianity in India. The Indian church, has suffered from Western colonial missions. The church came into contact with the west Syrian patriarchate of Antioch in 1665 and thus inherited the Syrian liturgical and spiritual tradition. The Orthodox church in India declared itself autocephalous in 1912, though conflicts with the Syrian patriarchate continue. With a well- equipped theological college, a mission training centre and many educational and charitable institutions, the church is fully involved in the life of the country. With the catholicos residing in Kerala. It has a diaspora in North America, Malaysia, Singapore and the Gulf countries.
The Late A. S. Atiya
the author, Distinguished Professor of History, University of Utah, is one of the greatest Coptologists, and Editor in Chief of the 8 volume, Coptic Encyclopedia. He was a member of the Mount Sinai expeditions of U. of Alexandria with The Library of Congress, and with U's of Princeton and Michigan, he then discovered the Codex Georgianus. While tenure in Alexandria, he was the Henry Luce visiting professor of world Christianity, at Union Theological Seminary New York. In conclusion, he says about his book: "In sum, if this book proves to be a modest counterweight to the Galaxy of standard manuals of the History of Western Christianity, I shall be more than rewarded."
Research Interests:
The Early Church Henry Chadwick paints a portrit of the early Christians, constructed out of a mosaic of the ancient sources, giving the general reader a fresh awareness of the life of this momentous community. The Church is seen in close... more
The Early Church
Henry Chadwick paints a portrit of the early Christians, constructed out of a mosaic of the ancient sources, giving the general reader a fresh awareness of the life of this momentous community. The Church is seen in close relation to its original setting in Jewish and Gentile society, toward which the Christians were indebted, and yet at the same time, with the zeal of martyrs, defiant. The internal controversies among the Christians are analysed with a rare clarity. In conclusion, the author examines the conversion of Constantine and the suppression of paganism of Theodosius, which led to the development of the social and political role of the Church, and the contrasting institutions of Papacy and Monasticism, which continue to assert the independence of merely secular values.(Penguin Editorial)
About the Author
Henry Chadwick, is Emeritus Regius Professor of Divinity, Cambridge University. His other books include Early Christian Thought and the Classical Tradition: Studies in Justin, Clement, and Origen, Origen: Contra Celsum, Augustine: A Very Short Introduction, and his last great work The Church in Ancient Society. Archbishop of Canterbury, Rowan Williams, wrote, "'The Anglican church,' it was said, 'may not have a Pope, but it does have Henry Chadwick.'
________________________________________________________________________________________
A Cool and Reserved account of Early Church History
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2006
"Eusebius of Caesarea was tempted to see evidence of the power of Christianity in its social or worldly triumphs, expressed in ... or in the adherence of distinguished intellectuals like Origen. Towards such triumphalist assumptions a 20th-century Christian is likely to be cool and reserved." H. Chadwick
Topical Approach
The book contents reflect the eminent patristic scholar and early Church historian approach to history implied in his book does evoke ecumenical impartiality and underlines that the early Church was most active in its eastern informed centers in Alexandria and Antioch. He advances his case, in first book quarter, from its Jewish background emerging from the Apostolic age to the foundation of the Roman Papacy.
On his engaging account, the genuine historian advances from the earliest Church to the Gentile assembly (Ecclesia), and its encounter with the Roman Empire. He then explores the bonds of unity, and Gnostic diversity, elaborating on the Bible and forms of Ministry subjecting faith to order. The geographical expansion of the church is linked to early defense of faith as a cause of growth and success.
Church Fathers
In the next three chapters the reader enjoys Chadwick's masterful expertise in patrology, encountering through Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, and Origen, early controversies. He then ably interprets Third Century society, Pagan revival, persecutions and their consequences. Constantine and the first Council of Nicaea, are discussed within the serious Arian controversy and the conflict of Paganisam with Christianity, covering the Fourth Century and Church State and society in the first half of his essay.
Monasticism to Papacy
In 'The ascetic movement' the author attempts to find reasons for the attitude of detachment by monastics after the virtual capture of society by the Church, and the rise to eminence of the Bishops in the Fourth century. He follows that with Chrysostom's tragedy, a consequence to the controversy about Origenism, and his advocates against aging Epiphanius fundamentalism. Meet with Diodore, Theodore, and Appolinaris to the Christological controversy between Alexandria and Antioch represented by Cyril and Nestorius, and its aftermath. The author then develops Latin Christianity, started by Augustine. He ends his study with theological issues, The Trinity, the Donatist schism, and Pelagian controversy. At the end he gives a fascinating condensed review of Worship in liturgy, daily office, and Church music. He gives a glimpse of Christian Art, with a brief account on icons and their veneration in the Byzantine Church.
Historic Conclusion
Chadwick concise conclusion summarizes his findings on the apostolic church continuity with Israel, authority in second-century church, evolution of Christian doctrine in opposition to heretical thought, Christian penetration among the educated and elite, Christianity as religion of the empire, and ascetics withdrawal. He concludes with the rise of papacy by Gregory the great, and separation from Greek speaking churches.
Chadwick's Integrity
This is what makes Chadwick's approach analytically reflective and more sound in his deductive interpretation than the famous first early Church Historian. Most of the reviews evaluated this comprehensive 'History of the Early Church' in general terms, or compared it with other available works, based on reconstruction of ecclesiastic events, and controversies. Without a concise 'Search Inside this Book,' prospective readers could not relate most reviewers evaluation with the book thematic treatment, author's methodology, or style.
22 of 24 people found the review helpful
_________________________________________________________________________________________
The Early Church: A masterpiece narrative
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, October 2004
The Early Church, Content
rawing on recent historical research, Professor Henry Chadwick shows how Christianity had its roots in a synthesis of contemporary ideas and beliefs, and analyses the causes of its persecution under Diocletian, the fanaticism of its martyrs and its bitter internal controversies. The conversion of Constantine and the edict of Theodosius meant that the church had to reconcile its spiritual duties with a new, worldly role as an establishment for better government throughout the empire, and Professor Chadwick completes his history by demonstrating how this conflict of responsibilities led to the emergence of the two pillars of Christianity the monastic movement, and bishoprics.
Description in Consensus
Marked by an originality both of scope and narrative, this book is a brilliant introduction, that provides a full and enjoyable narrative history of the first centuries of the Christian Church, an account of the history of the early Church, particularly in the East. Henry Chadwick's examines how Christianity changed the Roman empire Mediterranean society. His brisk exposition of early debates in their historical context is masterful and entertaining. It is a tour de force by a great scholar.
Author's Style
Chadwick's easy style conceals the author's great learning and enthusiasm for his subject. This book will remain a standard among the works on the history of early Christianity for the foreseeable future. Professor Chadwick has the gift for being able to pinpoint significant, as well as sometimes unfamiliar aspects of the life of the church.Those readers familiar with Professor Chadwick's works will recognize that each sentence of his writings is based on his scholarship of intensive study of original documents, exhaustive reading of secondary sources in different languages, and long experience in teaching and lecturing. If you begin your study of the ancient church with Professor Chadwick's book you will set off on the right foot that will have laid a good foundation for later detailed study.
Comment 60 of 62 people found this helpful.
Henry Chadwick paints a portrit of the early Christians, constructed out of a mosaic of the ancient sources, giving the general reader a fresh awareness of the life of this momentous community. The Church is seen in close relation to its original setting in Jewish and Gentile society, toward which the Christians were indebted, and yet at the same time, with the zeal of martyrs, defiant. The internal controversies among the Christians are analysed with a rare clarity. In conclusion, the author examines the conversion of Constantine and the suppression of paganism of Theodosius, which led to the development of the social and political role of the Church, and the contrasting institutions of Papacy and Monasticism, which continue to assert the independence of merely secular values.(Penguin Editorial)
About the Author
Henry Chadwick, is Emeritus Regius Professor of Divinity, Cambridge University. His other books include Early Christian Thought and the Classical Tradition: Studies in Justin, Clement, and Origen, Origen: Contra Celsum, Augustine: A Very Short Introduction, and his last great work The Church in Ancient Society. Archbishop of Canterbury, Rowan Williams, wrote, "'The Anglican church,' it was said, 'may not have a Pope, but it does have Henry Chadwick.'
________________________________________________________________________________________
A Cool and Reserved account of Early Church History
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2006
"Eusebius of Caesarea was tempted to see evidence of the power of Christianity in its social or worldly triumphs, expressed in ... or in the adherence of distinguished intellectuals like Origen. Towards such triumphalist assumptions a 20th-century Christian is likely to be cool and reserved." H. Chadwick
Topical Approach
The book contents reflect the eminent patristic scholar and early Church historian approach to history implied in his book does evoke ecumenical impartiality and underlines that the early Church was most active in its eastern informed centers in Alexandria and Antioch. He advances his case, in first book quarter, from its Jewish background emerging from the Apostolic age to the foundation of the Roman Papacy.
On his engaging account, the genuine historian advances from the earliest Church to the Gentile assembly (Ecclesia), and its encounter with the Roman Empire. He then explores the bonds of unity, and Gnostic diversity, elaborating on the Bible and forms of Ministry subjecting faith to order. The geographical expansion of the church is linked to early defense of faith as a cause of growth and success.
Church Fathers
In the next three chapters the reader enjoys Chadwick's masterful expertise in patrology, encountering through Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, and Origen, early controversies. He then ably interprets Third Century society, Pagan revival, persecutions and their consequences. Constantine and the first Council of Nicaea, are discussed within the serious Arian controversy and the conflict of Paganisam with Christianity, covering the Fourth Century and Church State and society in the first half of his essay.
Monasticism to Papacy
In 'The ascetic movement' the author attempts to find reasons for the attitude of detachment by monastics after the virtual capture of society by the Church, and the rise to eminence of the Bishops in the Fourth century. He follows that with Chrysostom's tragedy, a consequence to the controversy about Origenism, and his advocates against aging Epiphanius fundamentalism. Meet with Diodore, Theodore, and Appolinaris to the Christological controversy between Alexandria and Antioch represented by Cyril and Nestorius, and its aftermath. The author then develops Latin Christianity, started by Augustine. He ends his study with theological issues, The Trinity, the Donatist schism, and Pelagian controversy. At the end he gives a fascinating condensed review of Worship in liturgy, daily office, and Church music. He gives a glimpse of Christian Art, with a brief account on icons and their veneration in the Byzantine Church.
Historic Conclusion
Chadwick concise conclusion summarizes his findings on the apostolic church continuity with Israel, authority in second-century church, evolution of Christian doctrine in opposition to heretical thought, Christian penetration among the educated and elite, Christianity as religion of the empire, and ascetics withdrawal. He concludes with the rise of papacy by Gregory the great, and separation from Greek speaking churches.
Chadwick's Integrity
This is what makes Chadwick's approach analytically reflective and more sound in his deductive interpretation than the famous first early Church Historian. Most of the reviews evaluated this comprehensive 'History of the Early Church' in general terms, or compared it with other available works, based on reconstruction of ecclesiastic events, and controversies. Without a concise 'Search Inside this Book,' prospective readers could not relate most reviewers evaluation with the book thematic treatment, author's methodology, or style.
22 of 24 people found the review helpful
_________________________________________________________________________________________
The Early Church: A masterpiece narrative
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, October 2004
The Early Church, Content
rawing on recent historical research, Professor Henry Chadwick shows how Christianity had its roots in a synthesis of contemporary ideas and beliefs, and analyses the causes of its persecution under Diocletian, the fanaticism of its martyrs and its bitter internal controversies. The conversion of Constantine and the edict of Theodosius meant that the church had to reconcile its spiritual duties with a new, worldly role as an establishment for better government throughout the empire, and Professor Chadwick completes his history by demonstrating how this conflict of responsibilities led to the emergence of the two pillars of Christianity the monastic movement, and bishoprics.
Description in Consensus
Marked by an originality both of scope and narrative, this book is a brilliant introduction, that provides a full and enjoyable narrative history of the first centuries of the Christian Church, an account of the history of the early Church, particularly in the East. Henry Chadwick's examines how Christianity changed the Roman empire Mediterranean society. His brisk exposition of early debates in their historical context is masterful and entertaining. It is a tour de force by a great scholar.
Author's Style
Chadwick's easy style conceals the author's great learning and enthusiasm for his subject. This book will remain a standard among the works on the history of early Christianity for the foreseeable future. Professor Chadwick has the gift for being able to pinpoint significant, as well as sometimes unfamiliar aspects of the life of the church.Those readers familiar with Professor Chadwick's works will recognize that each sentence of his writings is based on his scholarship of intensive study of original documents, exhaustive reading of secondary sources in different languages, and long experience in teaching and lecturing. If you begin your study of the ancient church with Professor Chadwick's book you will set off on the right foot that will have laid a good foundation for later detailed study.
Comment 60 of 62 people found this helpful.
Research Interests:
Prologue to two Twin Reviews The Early Church by Henry Chadwick may rest in pleasant company in the Religious History section of the library, but very few other books can claim as its author an historian as capable or proven as Henry... more
Prologue to two Twin Reviews
The Early Church by Henry Chadwick may rest in pleasant company in the Religious History section of the library, but very few other books can claim as its author an historian as capable or proven as Henry Chadwick. In this brief book review, we will examine Sir Henry Chadwick’s approach to the immense task of recounting a detailed history of the Early Church, from its simple yet Apostolic roots in Jerusalem to the split of the massive and complex churches of the East and West: we will focus on Chadwick’s effectiveness as a theologian, as well as the process and content of his book.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
A scholarly Reserved account of Early Church History
By Didaskalex,VINE VOICE, January 15, 2006
"Eusebius of Caesarea was tempted to see evidence of the power of Christianity in its social or worldly triumphs, expressed in ... or in the adherence of distinguished intellectuals like Origen. Towards such triumphalist assumptions a 20th-century Christian is likely to be cool and reserved." -- H. Chadwick
Topical Approach
The book contents reflect the eminent patristic scholar and early Church historian approach to history implied in his book does evoke ecumenical impartiality and underlines that the early Church was most active in its eastern informed centers in Alexandria and Antioch. He advances his case, in first book quarter, from its Jewish background emerging from the Apostolic age to the foundation of the Roman Papacy. On his engaging account, the genuine historian advances from the earliest Church to the Gentile assembly (Ecclesia), and its encounter with the Roman Empire. He then explores the bonds of unity, and Gnostic diversity, elaborating on the Bible and forms of Ministry subjecting faith to order. The geographical expansion of the church is linked to early defense of faith as a cause of growth and success.
Church Fathers
In the next three chapters the reader enjoys Chadwick's masterful expertise in patrology, encountering through Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, and Origen, early controversies. He then ably interprets Third Century society, Pagan revival, persecutions and their consequences. Constantine and the first Council of Nicaea, are discussed within the serious Arian controversy and the conflict of Paganisam with Christianity, covering the Fourth Century and Church State and society in the first half of his essay.
Monasticism to Papacy
In 'The ascetic movement' the author attempts to find reasons for the attitude of detachment by monastics after the virtual capture of society by the Church, and the rise to eminence of the Bishops in the Fourth century. He follows that with Chrysostom's tragedy, a consequence to the controversy about Origenism, and his advocates against aging Epiphanius fundamentalism. Meet with Diodore, Theodore, and Appolinaris to the Christological controversy between Alexandria and Antioch represented by Cyril and Nestorius, and its aftermath. The author then develops Latin Christianity, started by Augustine. He ends his study with theological issues, The Trinity, the Donatist schism, and Pelagian controversy. At the end he gives a fascinating condensed review of Worship in liturgy, daily office, and Church music. He gives a glimpse of Christian Art, with a brief account on icons and their veneration in the Byzantine Church.
Historic Conclusion
Chadwick concise conclusion summarizes his findings on the apostolic church continuity with Israel, authority in second-century church, evolution of Christian doctrine in opposition to heretical thought, Christian penetration among the educated and elite, Christianity as religion of the empire, and ascetics withdrawal. He concludes with the rise of papacy by Gregory the great, and separation from Greek speaking churches.
Chadwick's Integrity
This is what makes Chadwick's approach analytically reflective and more sound in his deductive interpretation than the famous first early Church Historian. Most of the reviews evaluated this comprehensive 'History of the Early Church' in general terms, or compared it with other available works, based on reconstruction of ecclesiastic events, and controversies. Without a concise 'Search Inside this Book,' prospective readers could not relate most reviewers evaluation with the book thematic treatment, author's methodology, or style.
22 people found this helpful
Posting publicly as: Didaskalex
-----------------------------------------------------------------
The Early Church: A masterpiece narrative
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, October 25, 2004
The Early Church, Editorial Digest
Henry Chadwick's Story of Emergent Christianity is an early contribution to the Oxford History of the Church. This first fairly slim book is one of the best concise introductions to the early church available in a single volume. It is delightful to read and engaging to study. He has produced a masterpiece, covering every aspect of the life of the early church. Professor Chadwick's conclusions are novel, but not tendentious, trying to be unbiased as possible to the historical evidence. The book is perfect for getting an overall view of the early church without going into too much detail, and in this respect his footnotes do not disappoint us.
The Early Church, Content
Drawing on recent historical research, Professor Henry Chadwick shows how Christianity had its roots in a synthesis of contemporary ideas and beliefs, and analyses the causes of its persecution under Diocletian, the fanaticism of its martyrs and its bitter internal controversies. The conversion of Constantine and the edict of Theodosius meant that the church had to reconcile its spiritual duties with a new, worldly role as an establishment for better government throughout the empire, and Professor Chadwick completes his history by demonstrating how this conflict of responsibilities led to the emergence of the two pillars of Christianity the monastic movement, and bishoprics.
Description in Consensus
Marked by an originality both of scope and narrative, this book is a brilliant introduction, that provides a full and enjoyable narrative history of the first centuries of the Christian Church, an account of the history of the early Church, particularly in the East. Henry Chadwick's examines how Christianity changed the Roman empire Mediterranean society. His brisk exposition of early debates in their historical context is masterful and entertaining. It is a tour de force by a great scholar.
Author's Style
Chadwick's easy style conceals the author's great learning and enthusiasm for his subject. This book will remain a standard among the works on the history of early Christianity for the foreseeable future. Professor Chadwick has the gift for being able to pinpoint significant, as well as sometimes unfamiliar aspects of the life of the church.Those readers familiar with Professor Chadwick's works will recognize that each sentence of his writings is based on his scholarship of intensive study of original documents, exhaustive reading of secondary sources in different languages, and long experience in teaching and lecturing. If you begin your study of the ancient church with Professor Chadwick's book you will set off on the right foot that will have laid a good foundation for later detailed study.
About the Author
Henry Chadwick, Emeritus Regius Professor of Divinity, Cambridge University. His other books include Early Christian Thought and the Classical Tradition: Studies in Justin, Clement, and Origen, Origen: Contra Celsum, Augustine: A Very Short Introduction, and his last great work The Church in Ancient Society.
61 people found this helpful
Posting publicly as: Didaskalex
The Early Church by Henry Chadwick may rest in pleasant company in the Religious History section of the library, but very few other books can claim as its author an historian as capable or proven as Henry Chadwick. In this brief book review, we will examine Sir Henry Chadwick’s approach to the immense task of recounting a detailed history of the Early Church, from its simple yet Apostolic roots in Jerusalem to the split of the massive and complex churches of the East and West: we will focus on Chadwick’s effectiveness as a theologian, as well as the process and content of his book.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
A scholarly Reserved account of Early Church History
By Didaskalex,VINE VOICE, January 15, 2006
"Eusebius of Caesarea was tempted to see evidence of the power of Christianity in its social or worldly triumphs, expressed in ... or in the adherence of distinguished intellectuals like Origen. Towards such triumphalist assumptions a 20th-century Christian is likely to be cool and reserved." -- H. Chadwick
Topical Approach
The book contents reflect the eminent patristic scholar and early Church historian approach to history implied in his book does evoke ecumenical impartiality and underlines that the early Church was most active in its eastern informed centers in Alexandria and Antioch. He advances his case, in first book quarter, from its Jewish background emerging from the Apostolic age to the foundation of the Roman Papacy. On his engaging account, the genuine historian advances from the earliest Church to the Gentile assembly (Ecclesia), and its encounter with the Roman Empire. He then explores the bonds of unity, and Gnostic diversity, elaborating on the Bible and forms of Ministry subjecting faith to order. The geographical expansion of the church is linked to early defense of faith as a cause of growth and success.
Church Fathers
In the next three chapters the reader enjoys Chadwick's masterful expertise in patrology, encountering through Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Tertullian, Clement of Alexandria, and Origen, early controversies. He then ably interprets Third Century society, Pagan revival, persecutions and their consequences. Constantine and the first Council of Nicaea, are discussed within the serious Arian controversy and the conflict of Paganisam with Christianity, covering the Fourth Century and Church State and society in the first half of his essay.
Monasticism to Papacy
In 'The ascetic movement' the author attempts to find reasons for the attitude of detachment by monastics after the virtual capture of society by the Church, and the rise to eminence of the Bishops in the Fourth century. He follows that with Chrysostom's tragedy, a consequence to the controversy about Origenism, and his advocates against aging Epiphanius fundamentalism. Meet with Diodore, Theodore, and Appolinaris to the Christological controversy between Alexandria and Antioch represented by Cyril and Nestorius, and its aftermath. The author then develops Latin Christianity, started by Augustine. He ends his study with theological issues, The Trinity, the Donatist schism, and Pelagian controversy. At the end he gives a fascinating condensed review of Worship in liturgy, daily office, and Church music. He gives a glimpse of Christian Art, with a brief account on icons and their veneration in the Byzantine Church.
Historic Conclusion
Chadwick concise conclusion summarizes his findings on the apostolic church continuity with Israel, authority in second-century church, evolution of Christian doctrine in opposition to heretical thought, Christian penetration among the educated and elite, Christianity as religion of the empire, and ascetics withdrawal. He concludes with the rise of papacy by Gregory the great, and separation from Greek speaking churches.
Chadwick's Integrity
This is what makes Chadwick's approach analytically reflective and more sound in his deductive interpretation than the famous first early Church Historian. Most of the reviews evaluated this comprehensive 'History of the Early Church' in general terms, or compared it with other available works, based on reconstruction of ecclesiastic events, and controversies. Without a concise 'Search Inside this Book,' prospective readers could not relate most reviewers evaluation with the book thematic treatment, author's methodology, or style.
22 people found this helpful
Posting publicly as: Didaskalex
-----------------------------------------------------------------
The Early Church: A masterpiece narrative
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, October 25, 2004
The Early Church, Editorial Digest
Henry Chadwick's Story of Emergent Christianity is an early contribution to the Oxford History of the Church. This first fairly slim book is one of the best concise introductions to the early church available in a single volume. It is delightful to read and engaging to study. He has produced a masterpiece, covering every aspect of the life of the early church. Professor Chadwick's conclusions are novel, but not tendentious, trying to be unbiased as possible to the historical evidence. The book is perfect for getting an overall view of the early church without going into too much detail, and in this respect his footnotes do not disappoint us.
The Early Church, Content
Drawing on recent historical research, Professor Henry Chadwick shows how Christianity had its roots in a synthesis of contemporary ideas and beliefs, and analyses the causes of its persecution under Diocletian, the fanaticism of its martyrs and its bitter internal controversies. The conversion of Constantine and the edict of Theodosius meant that the church had to reconcile its spiritual duties with a new, worldly role as an establishment for better government throughout the empire, and Professor Chadwick completes his history by demonstrating how this conflict of responsibilities led to the emergence of the two pillars of Christianity the monastic movement, and bishoprics.
Description in Consensus
Marked by an originality both of scope and narrative, this book is a brilliant introduction, that provides a full and enjoyable narrative history of the first centuries of the Christian Church, an account of the history of the early Church, particularly in the East. Henry Chadwick's examines how Christianity changed the Roman empire Mediterranean society. His brisk exposition of early debates in their historical context is masterful and entertaining. It is a tour de force by a great scholar.
Author's Style
Chadwick's easy style conceals the author's great learning and enthusiasm for his subject. This book will remain a standard among the works on the history of early Christianity for the foreseeable future. Professor Chadwick has the gift for being able to pinpoint significant, as well as sometimes unfamiliar aspects of the life of the church.Those readers familiar with Professor Chadwick's works will recognize that each sentence of his writings is based on his scholarship of intensive study of original documents, exhaustive reading of secondary sources in different languages, and long experience in teaching and lecturing. If you begin your study of the ancient church with Professor Chadwick's book you will set off on the right foot that will have laid a good foundation for later detailed study.
About the Author
Henry Chadwick, Emeritus Regius Professor of Divinity, Cambridge University. His other books include Early Christian Thought and the Classical Tradition: Studies in Justin, Clement, and Origen, Origen: Contra Celsum, Augustine: A Very Short Introduction, and his last great work The Church in Ancient Society.
61 people found this helpful
Posting publicly as: Didaskalex
Research Interests:
Christology after Chalcedon "Fr. John Meyendorff called attention to developments after Chalcedon and indeed to neglected aspects of Chalcedon itself. As Fr. Meyendorff often emphasized, at Chalcedon it was not just the Tome of Pope Leo... more
Christology after Chalcedon
"Fr. John Meyendorff called attention to developments after Chalcedon and indeed to neglected aspects of Chalcedon itself. As Fr. Meyendorff often emphasized, at Chalcedon it was not just the Tome of Pope Leo of Rome that was the touchstone of orthodoxy. Whenever a difficult moment arose in the proceedings, the witness of Cyril, not just of Leo, was invoked." --Rev John H Erickson
The years which followed the Council of Chalcedon (451) were a stormy period in the Syrian Church, who joined Alexandria. The dean of St. Vladimir Seminary, and professor of Church history, presents the Eastern Orthodox traditional view, an intellectual development which, since it largely circumvents the controversial distinction between the natural and the supernatural orders and insists that man is man only to the extent that he participates in God's life, may offer the key to the contemporary search for a "new theology."
______________________________________________________________________________________
Councils Mending Christian Divisions for Imperial Unity
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on June 3, 2005
"Fr Davis writes well and does his homework, but when you read, you must keep in mind that he is a Roman Catholic and puts in plugs here and there for the Pope, as if that is what made the council Ecumenical. Even the title reflects this, as if there were an 8th ecumenical council ! "-- John Public
The Church councils:
The Church held councils to resolve issues when non Conclave dialogue failed to come to a consensus. The first General Councils of the entire Christian Church, held by imperial edicts between 325-757 AD acknowledged by the eastern church are known as the seven Ecumenical Councils. Most councils were local, although in some cases their decrees gained wide acceptance. The first council of the Church, referred to in Acts 6:1-7, was held by the Apostles in Jerusalem during the church first decades. It was Constantine who sought a Church synod with a similar Roman senate procedure and authority.
Seven General Councils
They were all convened to solve conflicts, or verify Orthodox belief (Chalcedon), putting into force their doctrines and administrative directions. At these Ecumenical Councils many Canons, or laws governing the administration of the Church, that form the main existing canons of the orthodox Church were composed. Fundamental Christian doctrines, accepted by both the Eastern and Western Churches, were mostly reached in the first four, which Protestants positively consider. The decisions of these Ecumenical Councils were made under the direction of the imperial power, sometimes with heavy pressure from imperial representatives for the benefit of the political unity of Byzantium.
The Ecumenical Councils
Even if councils were declared ecumenical (universal), this is not the case when the three founding Patriarchate were not represented, (in order: Rome, Alexandria, and Antioch, Constantinople and Jerusalem added later on). Furthermore contradiction of major dogmatic themes nullify them, and non acceptance by the main Churches put them in doubt. That is why the two ancient Oriental churches Alexandria and Antioch, only count the first three as ecumenical, anathematizing Chalcedon as the Council of schism.
Meanwhile, the acceptance of the canons is not matching between churches. Roman Catholics regard councils as canonical (binding) only when a pope has subsequently ratified them, besides, canons of several councils have never been accepted by Rome as canon 28 of Chalcedon. Protestants recognize the authority of only the first four councils, although as first expressed by Martin Luther, do not regard neither councils nor their canons as binding, unless council decisions are in accordance with scripture, do Protestants consider them canonical.
First Seven Church Councils
Fr. Leo Davis book is an overview of the Councils' history and theological milieu. The seven ecumenical councils dealt with, in which ecclesiastic decisions took place are the councils of Nicea I, Constantinople I, Ephesus, Chalcedon, Constantinople II, Constantinople III and Nicea II. If you are verifying for fine details, you have to examine it in comparison with the 'Early Church Fathers', volume on the Councils. In his condensed book Dr. Davis, SJ tries to synthesize an objective view, based on Roman Catholic dogma, of the history of the Church and the theological details encountered in all seven ecumenical councils meetings.
After a socio-political introduction, where he introduced the Roman world, he appropriated a chapter to each council; the circumstances that led to the council, convening of the council, a summary of deliberations, the outcome and resonance of the council. The life of the Church during these councils was much related with the social and political history of the empire, in Fr. Meyendroff's words: "Imperial unity and Christian Divisions," were often interacting. The ecclesiastical rivalries were at the bottom of some of the enduring problems that formed most emperors into able theologians.
Author Leo D. Davis
The Jesuit Fr. integrated his theological learning in the Gregorian University, Rome, with a Ph. D. from one of the best schools in 'secular' history, but amended that by reference to authorities on eastern Christian history. He has been influenced by some of the corrupted theological and Christological views which have been recently corrected by eminent Catholic theologians, but this does not mean the book is less than outstanding.
------------------------------------------------------
Christian division survived the vanished Empire
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on February 9, 2002
History of Church Dogma
To write a record of these schismatic and tiring years of the Church, when thousands of Egyptians and Syrians paid their life in defense of their miaphysite belief of the hypostatic union of Christ's incarnate nature, the ecclesiastic history writer needs to master Christology. Fr. john, revised and published his other gem "Christ in Eastern Christian Thought", qualifies what he wrote about Christological developments during these centuries.
Setup of the empire and Churches
A systematic account of Church-state developments are narrated masterfully in chapters I,II,and III. In chapters IV you will enjoy understanding the cultural variety of the Greek east and its founding Churches, and their robust theological traditions. Chapter V will give you a glimpse of the Latin west.
Chalcedon and its aftermath
chapter VI recounts in a relatively unbiased tone this critical time of the Church and Empire.The age of Justinian is a pleasure even if of a sour epoch, the modus operandi of Justinian and his ingenuous wife Theodora left their imprint, not only in Ravenna's St. Vitale glorious mosaic, but in the memory of Christianity.
chapter VII explains how Constans II tried to establish Ravenna as the center of Imperial Christianity.
Byzantine Emperor and Pope Gregory
Here you will see the first pontiff Maximus, the Byzantine Emperor striving to keep unity of an empire, in disintegration by applying a "Standard Orthodox" faith from the Henoticon to the three chapters, condemning writings of long parted Church theologians and Chrismatics and the great 'monophysite Orthodox' contra the diophysite orthodox.
New Vocabulary, Ancient personalities?
Yes, indeed, entertaining and confusing. What about monothelites and Monoenergism, and all the other monos, theopaschites, akoimetai, hesycasts, iconoclasm, and all the other ism's.
Can you distinguish Severus of Antioch from that of Asmonien? Or,all the Al's; Al-Harith, Al-Mundhir,and Al-Noman ;Arab kings who influenced the Christian East?
400 pages of ecclesiastics
This is the most honest concise Eastern Church record that is available at hand, since 'History of Eastern Christianity by the late eminent coptologist Aziz Atiya is out of print. For this critical period, in the life of the Empire and the Orthodox Church doctrine. Meyendorff historical mastery with enlightening analysis of the Holy Church of the East as Neil calls it, its Emperial politics to keep its unity through an enforced Dogmatic belief.
Jean Meyendorff
"There are very few scholars in the East or the West who would be in a position to undertake this assignment. And that is, of course, precisely what John Meyendorff is." --Jaroslav Pelikan
Fr. john, of blessed memory, a master of patristic and dogmatic theology is qualified to give us a skillful tour through the maze of these schismatic centuries. A fellow of the Guggenheim Memorial foundation, Fr. John had an opportunity to perfect his in depth study on the history of the Church during its critical years.
"Fr. John Meyendorff called attention to developments after Chalcedon and indeed to neglected aspects of Chalcedon itself. As Fr. Meyendorff often emphasized, at Chalcedon it was not just the Tome of Pope Leo of Rome that was the touchstone of orthodoxy. Whenever a difficult moment arose in the proceedings, the witness of Cyril, not just of Leo, was invoked." --Rev John H Erickson
The years which followed the Council of Chalcedon (451) were a stormy period in the Syrian Church, who joined Alexandria. The dean of St. Vladimir Seminary, and professor of Church history, presents the Eastern Orthodox traditional view, an intellectual development which, since it largely circumvents the controversial distinction between the natural and the supernatural orders and insists that man is man only to the extent that he participates in God's life, may offer the key to the contemporary search for a "new theology."
______________________________________________________________________________________
Councils Mending Christian Divisions for Imperial Unity
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on June 3, 2005
"Fr Davis writes well and does his homework, but when you read, you must keep in mind that he is a Roman Catholic and puts in plugs here and there for the Pope, as if that is what made the council Ecumenical. Even the title reflects this, as if there were an 8th ecumenical council ! "-- John Public
The Church councils:
The Church held councils to resolve issues when non Conclave dialogue failed to come to a consensus. The first General Councils of the entire Christian Church, held by imperial edicts between 325-757 AD acknowledged by the eastern church are known as the seven Ecumenical Councils. Most councils were local, although in some cases their decrees gained wide acceptance. The first council of the Church, referred to in Acts 6:1-7, was held by the Apostles in Jerusalem during the church first decades. It was Constantine who sought a Church synod with a similar Roman senate procedure and authority.
Seven General Councils
They were all convened to solve conflicts, or verify Orthodox belief (Chalcedon), putting into force their doctrines and administrative directions. At these Ecumenical Councils many Canons, or laws governing the administration of the Church, that form the main existing canons of the orthodox Church were composed. Fundamental Christian doctrines, accepted by both the Eastern and Western Churches, were mostly reached in the first four, which Protestants positively consider. The decisions of these Ecumenical Councils were made under the direction of the imperial power, sometimes with heavy pressure from imperial representatives for the benefit of the political unity of Byzantium.
The Ecumenical Councils
Even if councils were declared ecumenical (universal), this is not the case when the three founding Patriarchate were not represented, (in order: Rome, Alexandria, and Antioch, Constantinople and Jerusalem added later on). Furthermore contradiction of major dogmatic themes nullify them, and non acceptance by the main Churches put them in doubt. That is why the two ancient Oriental churches Alexandria and Antioch, only count the first three as ecumenical, anathematizing Chalcedon as the Council of schism.
Meanwhile, the acceptance of the canons is not matching between churches. Roman Catholics regard councils as canonical (binding) only when a pope has subsequently ratified them, besides, canons of several councils have never been accepted by Rome as canon 28 of Chalcedon. Protestants recognize the authority of only the first four councils, although as first expressed by Martin Luther, do not regard neither councils nor their canons as binding, unless council decisions are in accordance with scripture, do Protestants consider them canonical.
First Seven Church Councils
Fr. Leo Davis book is an overview of the Councils' history and theological milieu. The seven ecumenical councils dealt with, in which ecclesiastic decisions took place are the councils of Nicea I, Constantinople I, Ephesus, Chalcedon, Constantinople II, Constantinople III and Nicea II. If you are verifying for fine details, you have to examine it in comparison with the 'Early Church Fathers', volume on the Councils. In his condensed book Dr. Davis, SJ tries to synthesize an objective view, based on Roman Catholic dogma, of the history of the Church and the theological details encountered in all seven ecumenical councils meetings.
After a socio-political introduction, where he introduced the Roman world, he appropriated a chapter to each council; the circumstances that led to the council, convening of the council, a summary of deliberations, the outcome and resonance of the council. The life of the Church during these councils was much related with the social and political history of the empire, in Fr. Meyendroff's words: "Imperial unity and Christian Divisions," were often interacting. The ecclesiastical rivalries were at the bottom of some of the enduring problems that formed most emperors into able theologians.
Author Leo D. Davis
The Jesuit Fr. integrated his theological learning in the Gregorian University, Rome, with a Ph. D. from one of the best schools in 'secular' history, but amended that by reference to authorities on eastern Christian history. He has been influenced by some of the corrupted theological and Christological views which have been recently corrected by eminent Catholic theologians, but this does not mean the book is less than outstanding.
------------------------------------------------------
Christian division survived the vanished Empire
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on February 9, 2002
History of Church Dogma
To write a record of these schismatic and tiring years of the Church, when thousands of Egyptians and Syrians paid their life in defense of their miaphysite belief of the hypostatic union of Christ's incarnate nature, the ecclesiastic history writer needs to master Christology. Fr. john, revised and published his other gem "Christ in Eastern Christian Thought", qualifies what he wrote about Christological developments during these centuries.
Setup of the empire and Churches
A systematic account of Church-state developments are narrated masterfully in chapters I,II,and III. In chapters IV you will enjoy understanding the cultural variety of the Greek east and its founding Churches, and their robust theological traditions. Chapter V will give you a glimpse of the Latin west.
Chalcedon and its aftermath
chapter VI recounts in a relatively unbiased tone this critical time of the Church and Empire.The age of Justinian is a pleasure even if of a sour epoch, the modus operandi of Justinian and his ingenuous wife Theodora left their imprint, not only in Ravenna's St. Vitale glorious mosaic, but in the memory of Christianity.
chapter VII explains how Constans II tried to establish Ravenna as the center of Imperial Christianity.
Byzantine Emperor and Pope Gregory
Here you will see the first pontiff Maximus, the Byzantine Emperor striving to keep unity of an empire, in disintegration by applying a "Standard Orthodox" faith from the Henoticon to the three chapters, condemning writings of long parted Church theologians and Chrismatics and the great 'monophysite Orthodox' contra the diophysite orthodox.
New Vocabulary, Ancient personalities?
Yes, indeed, entertaining and confusing. What about monothelites and Monoenergism, and all the other monos, theopaschites, akoimetai, hesycasts, iconoclasm, and all the other ism's.
Can you distinguish Severus of Antioch from that of Asmonien? Or,all the Al's; Al-Harith, Al-Mundhir,and Al-Noman ;Arab kings who influenced the Christian East?
400 pages of ecclesiastics
This is the most honest concise Eastern Church record that is available at hand, since 'History of Eastern Christianity by the late eminent coptologist Aziz Atiya is out of print. For this critical period, in the life of the Empire and the Orthodox Church doctrine. Meyendorff historical mastery with enlightening analysis of the Holy Church of the East as Neil calls it, its Emperial politics to keep its unity through an enforced Dogmatic belief.
Jean Meyendorff
"There are very few scholars in the East or the West who would be in a position to undertake this assignment. And that is, of course, precisely what John Meyendorff is." --Jaroslav Pelikan
Fr. john, of blessed memory, a master of patristic and dogmatic theology is qualified to give us a skillful tour through the maze of these schismatic centuries. A fellow of the Guggenheim Memorial foundation, Fr. John had an opportunity to perfect his in depth study on the history of the Church during its critical years.
Research Interests:
An Earthly Heaven, in which the Heavenly Father Dwells, October 2006 "The Eastern Orthodox claim to be the Church, founded by our Lord Jesus Christ, and served by His disciples, the Apostles, upon whom the Holy Spirit descended, and is... more
An Earthly Heaven, in which the Heavenly Father Dwells, October 2006
"The Eastern Orthodox claim to be the Church, founded by our Lord Jesus Christ, and served by His disciples, the Apostles, upon whom the Holy Spirit descended, and is handed through Apostolic teaching and paragon from one generation to the next, up to the present, and until the end of all ages."
Encountering Eastern Orthodoxy
Since 1935, when Bulgakovs' "The Orthodox Church'" became available in English, two books were written, in 1963, one by Dr. Ernst Benz, professor of Church history, and expert on Orthodoxy, bridging the East/West gap of tradition, culture, and political systems. Another was written by Timothy Ware, later consecrated Bishop Kallistos of Diokleia. While Bulgakov intended his book to introduce E. O. to Western Christians, mainly in Tradition, Hierarchy, and Doctrine, Ware's presentation was as History, Faith and Worship. Since then John Binns, Anthony Coniaris, John Chryssavgis, Daniel Clendenin and others wrote good introductions for the subject. "History of Eastern Christianity," a study on the Oriental Churches, was authored by late Dr. Aziz Atiya.
Eastern Orthodox Church
The body of those contemporary traditional churches, include the Greek and Russian Orthodox, with the remnants of the Byzantine ecclesiastics, who acknowledge the primacy of the Patriarch of Constantinople. The Eastern Christian churches, have a membership of over 250 million worldwide, in the Middle East and Eastern Europe. All Orthodox generally agree doctrinally, on the first seven councils as ecumenical, rejecting the bishop of Rome jurisdiction as Supreme father. The Oriental Miaphysite Orthodox Churches (Armenians, Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian) who follow Cyril of Alexandria (one united nature of the incarnate Word) separated, after Chalcedon, from the other Easterners.
The Orthodox Church: New Edition
The scope of 'Part One of this book' as defined by the author (pp.40), "makes no claim to cover the Christian East in its full complexity, not concerned with the'Oriental Orthodox,..." while those Orientals include two leading churches during the first six centuries of Christianity. The Church of Alexandria, is considered an ardent defender of true Orthodoxy, and Church of Antioch where the faithful were first called Christians.
Theological dialogues between the two have established orthodox doctrine
Timothy Ware proceeds in his book expounding the seven councils of the Church, to the great schism, with an overview of the conversion of the Slavs. The Church under Islam tells the story of the Christian east under siege, where ecclesiastic leadership traveled to Moscow, the third Rome. The last three chapters on History expose the Orthodox Church, in the twentieth century, in three essays; Greeks & Arabs, the Communist assault, and Orthodoxy in Diaspora.
Faith and Worship
Part Two is evidently the jewel of this book, elaborating on faith and worship, the center of gravity of the Orthodox Church life. Dr. Timothy Ware discusses the inner meaning of tradition in Orthodoxy, as the source of the orthodox faith. In the following chapters, the orthodox scholar produces one of the best concise systematic orthodox theology essays, with a genuine patristic flavor; God in Trinity, Anthropological theology, articulating orthodox positions on Image and liking, original sin, grace and free will. Now, introducing Lossky's mystical theology, he concludes with the goal of Christian life: Theosis, or partaking of Divine nature. His orthodox methodology is so graceful, and his knowledge of Alexandrian Orthodoxy and the desert fathers mysticism is great.
While exposing unorthodox concepts, starting with the Roman Church's Filioque, up to the Papal infallibility, delves to a peak of orthodox teachings of the Orthodox, the mystical body of Christ, its unity in space and time, and its infallibility in ecumenicity. Orthodox Mariology, the Theotokos, Panagia Maria, was first established in Alexandria, being contrasted with the immaculate Conception. Intercession and the Last things, the Parousia. Khomiakov has a prominence in Ware's conception of orthodoxy. In the last chapters, he presents orthodox worship, as described to Vladimir, in 'the Earthly Heaven'. The seven sacraments are explored, and followed with feasts, fasts and private prayer.
Ware's Graceful Approach
Ware's approach proved valuable, in making Eastern Orthodoxy comprehensible to Western Christians, elaborating on common doctrines that unite, and addressing issues that divide Christians of East and West, since 1054 AD. Due to his background as a Briton, who read Classics and theology at Oxford, and at a relatively early age chose to embrace Eastern Orthodoxy, Ware is particularly well-situated to explain the wonders and mysteries of Eastern Christianity that fascinated him, he compares his experience with that of St. Vladimir's conversion.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
The Eastern Orthodox Church : Its Thought and Life
Reviewed by By Didaskalex , September 2006
Can Orthodoxy's weakness be overcome?
"The non-Orthodox western European finds it most difficult to comprehend the Eastern Orthodox Church because he knows little about the life and doctrines of Orthodoxy and even this little is overlaid by many strata of prejudices and misunderstandings,..." Ernst Benz
Eastern Orthodox Church
The body of contemporary traditional churches, including the Greek and Russian Orthodox, the remnants of the Byzantine ecclesiastics, adhering to the Byzantine rite, and acknowledging the honorary primacy of the patriarch of Constantinople. These Eastern Christian churches, have a membership of over 250 million worldwide, mainly concentrated in the Middle East and Eastern Europe.
The Orthodox agree doctrinally, accepting the first seven councils as ecumenical, regarding the bishop of Rome as the first between Equals (Primus intra Paris) rejecting his jurisdiction as pope (Supreme father, a title first used by the Patriarch of Alexandria). The Ancient Oriental Churches (Armenians, Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian) who follow Cyril of Alexandria (united nature) were separated after Chalcedon from the Easterners, who followed Leo's Tome of Dual nature of Christ.
While Bulgakov intended his book to introduce E.O. to Western Christians, mainly in Tradition, Hierarchy, and Doctrine, Ware's presentation was as History, Faith and Worship. Since then John Binns, Anthony Coniaris, John Chryssavgis, Daniel Clendenin and others wrote good introductions to the same subject. One authoritative study was written by Late Dr. Aziz Atiya on the Oriental Churches (History of Eastern Christianity), in addition to many books on Coptic Christianity by the Late professor Otto Meinardus.
E. O. Church Thought and Life
What makes Benz book unique is his outsider analytical approach to fill the traditional gap, starting with Icons, a stumbling block to Protestants, into Liturgy and Sacraments, Dogma, and Canon Law. He expounds the diversity of Orthodox church organization in principles, linguistic, political, and historical. His historical treatment includes the 'Schismatic Orientals,' The Nestorians, and the Monophysites (using an outdated crypto-papist term, in Bulgakov's own words), and Emigrant Orthodox Churches. In Chapters VI & VII, he reviews Monasticism and Missionary work to spread orthodoxy, a monopoly of those same schismatics.
Benz then explores Orthodox Culture, and Ethics through Russian and Greek eyes. He then considers political ideas of Byzantine Ecclesiastical state from Eusebius of Caesarea, to divine Emperorship comparing it with Augustine Roman Church as Imperial successor. He develops the idea of Byzantium as New Rome and their defection and alienation, taking this forward into Moscow the 'Third Rome,' and the elevation of the Russian Tsar as the New Constantine. In the last chapters he tries to reply to the old question, 'Does Russia belong to Europe?' Exploring the Slavophiles, and Rome's battle against Slavic liturgy, and other dividing factors.
Benz Conclusion
In his two concluding Chapters, Benz manifests his deep knowledge in the active relation of Orthodoxy with the Universal Church half, a century ago, within the Ecumenical Movement. He comes to his conclusion on Orthodoxy strength in unity within variety, and its weakness of its Establishment, National polarity, and social work. He ventures to give a reply to the tricky question: Can Orthodoxy weakness be overcome?
"The Eastern Orthodox claim to be the Church, founded by our Lord Jesus Christ, and served by His disciples, the Apostles, upon whom the Holy Spirit descended, and is handed through Apostolic teaching and paragon from one generation to the next, up to the present, and until the end of all ages."
Encountering Eastern Orthodoxy
Since 1935, when Bulgakovs' "The Orthodox Church'" became available in English, two books were written, in 1963, one by Dr. Ernst Benz, professor of Church history, and expert on Orthodoxy, bridging the East/West gap of tradition, culture, and political systems. Another was written by Timothy Ware, later consecrated Bishop Kallistos of Diokleia. While Bulgakov intended his book to introduce E. O. to Western Christians, mainly in Tradition, Hierarchy, and Doctrine, Ware's presentation was as History, Faith and Worship. Since then John Binns, Anthony Coniaris, John Chryssavgis, Daniel Clendenin and others wrote good introductions for the subject. "History of Eastern Christianity," a study on the Oriental Churches, was authored by late Dr. Aziz Atiya.
Eastern Orthodox Church
The body of those contemporary traditional churches, include the Greek and Russian Orthodox, with the remnants of the Byzantine ecclesiastics, who acknowledge the primacy of the Patriarch of Constantinople. The Eastern Christian churches, have a membership of over 250 million worldwide, in the Middle East and Eastern Europe. All Orthodox generally agree doctrinally, on the first seven councils as ecumenical, rejecting the bishop of Rome jurisdiction as Supreme father. The Oriental Miaphysite Orthodox Churches (Armenians, Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian) who follow Cyril of Alexandria (one united nature of the incarnate Word) separated, after Chalcedon, from the other Easterners.
The Orthodox Church: New Edition
The scope of 'Part One of this book' as defined by the author (pp.40), "makes no claim to cover the Christian East in its full complexity, not concerned with the'Oriental Orthodox,..." while those Orientals include two leading churches during the first six centuries of Christianity. The Church of Alexandria, is considered an ardent defender of true Orthodoxy, and Church of Antioch where the faithful were first called Christians.
Theological dialogues between the two have established orthodox doctrine
Timothy Ware proceeds in his book expounding the seven councils of the Church, to the great schism, with an overview of the conversion of the Slavs. The Church under Islam tells the story of the Christian east under siege, where ecclesiastic leadership traveled to Moscow, the third Rome. The last three chapters on History expose the Orthodox Church, in the twentieth century, in three essays; Greeks & Arabs, the Communist assault, and Orthodoxy in Diaspora.
Faith and Worship
Part Two is evidently the jewel of this book, elaborating on faith and worship, the center of gravity of the Orthodox Church life. Dr. Timothy Ware discusses the inner meaning of tradition in Orthodoxy, as the source of the orthodox faith. In the following chapters, the orthodox scholar produces one of the best concise systematic orthodox theology essays, with a genuine patristic flavor; God in Trinity, Anthropological theology, articulating orthodox positions on Image and liking, original sin, grace and free will. Now, introducing Lossky's mystical theology, he concludes with the goal of Christian life: Theosis, or partaking of Divine nature. His orthodox methodology is so graceful, and his knowledge of Alexandrian Orthodoxy and the desert fathers mysticism is great.
While exposing unorthodox concepts, starting with the Roman Church's Filioque, up to the Papal infallibility, delves to a peak of orthodox teachings of the Orthodox, the mystical body of Christ, its unity in space and time, and its infallibility in ecumenicity. Orthodox Mariology, the Theotokos, Panagia Maria, was first established in Alexandria, being contrasted with the immaculate Conception. Intercession and the Last things, the Parousia. Khomiakov has a prominence in Ware's conception of orthodoxy. In the last chapters, he presents orthodox worship, as described to Vladimir, in 'the Earthly Heaven'. The seven sacraments are explored, and followed with feasts, fasts and private prayer.
Ware's Graceful Approach
Ware's approach proved valuable, in making Eastern Orthodoxy comprehensible to Western Christians, elaborating on common doctrines that unite, and addressing issues that divide Christians of East and West, since 1054 AD. Due to his background as a Briton, who read Classics and theology at Oxford, and at a relatively early age chose to embrace Eastern Orthodoxy, Ware is particularly well-situated to explain the wonders and mysteries of Eastern Christianity that fascinated him, he compares his experience with that of St. Vladimir's conversion.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
The Eastern Orthodox Church : Its Thought and Life
Reviewed by By Didaskalex , September 2006
Can Orthodoxy's weakness be overcome?
"The non-Orthodox western European finds it most difficult to comprehend the Eastern Orthodox Church because he knows little about the life and doctrines of Orthodoxy and even this little is overlaid by many strata of prejudices and misunderstandings,..." Ernst Benz
Eastern Orthodox Church
The body of contemporary traditional churches, including the Greek and Russian Orthodox, the remnants of the Byzantine ecclesiastics, adhering to the Byzantine rite, and acknowledging the honorary primacy of the patriarch of Constantinople. These Eastern Christian churches, have a membership of over 250 million worldwide, mainly concentrated in the Middle East and Eastern Europe.
The Orthodox agree doctrinally, accepting the first seven councils as ecumenical, regarding the bishop of Rome as the first between Equals (Primus intra Paris) rejecting his jurisdiction as pope (Supreme father, a title first used by the Patriarch of Alexandria). The Ancient Oriental Churches (Armenians, Coptic, Ethiopian, and Syrian) who follow Cyril of Alexandria (united nature) were separated after Chalcedon from the Easterners, who followed Leo's Tome of Dual nature of Christ.
While Bulgakov intended his book to introduce E.O. to Western Christians, mainly in Tradition, Hierarchy, and Doctrine, Ware's presentation was as History, Faith and Worship. Since then John Binns, Anthony Coniaris, John Chryssavgis, Daniel Clendenin and others wrote good introductions to the same subject. One authoritative study was written by Late Dr. Aziz Atiya on the Oriental Churches (History of Eastern Christianity), in addition to many books on Coptic Christianity by the Late professor Otto Meinardus.
E. O. Church Thought and Life
What makes Benz book unique is his outsider analytical approach to fill the traditional gap, starting with Icons, a stumbling block to Protestants, into Liturgy and Sacraments, Dogma, and Canon Law. He expounds the diversity of Orthodox church organization in principles, linguistic, political, and historical. His historical treatment includes the 'Schismatic Orientals,' The Nestorians, and the Monophysites (using an outdated crypto-papist term, in Bulgakov's own words), and Emigrant Orthodox Churches. In Chapters VI & VII, he reviews Monasticism and Missionary work to spread orthodoxy, a monopoly of those same schismatics.
Benz then explores Orthodox Culture, and Ethics through Russian and Greek eyes. He then considers political ideas of Byzantine Ecclesiastical state from Eusebius of Caesarea, to divine Emperorship comparing it with Augustine Roman Church as Imperial successor. He develops the idea of Byzantium as New Rome and their defection and alienation, taking this forward into Moscow the 'Third Rome,' and the elevation of the Russian Tsar as the New Constantine. In the last chapters he tries to reply to the old question, 'Does Russia belong to Europe?' Exploring the Slavophiles, and Rome's battle against Slavic liturgy, and other dividing factors.
Benz Conclusion
In his two concluding Chapters, Benz manifests his deep knowledge in the active relation of Orthodoxy with the Universal Church half, a century ago, within the Ecumenical Movement. He comes to his conclusion on Orthodoxy strength in unity within variety, and its weakness of its Establishment, National polarity, and social work. He ventures to give a reply to the tricky question: Can Orthodoxy weakness be overcome?
Research Interests:
"In his new book, The Future of Faith, Cox argues that Christianity is moving from an 'Age of Belief' dominated by creeds and church hierarchies to an 'Age of Spirit', where spirituality is replacing formal religion."-- Daniel Burke... more
"In his new book, The Future of Faith, Cox argues that Christianity is moving from an 'Age of Belief' dominated by creeds and church hierarchies to an 'Age of Spirit', where spirituality is replacing formal religion."-- Daniel Burke
“When all is said and done, the life of faith is nothing if not an unending struggle of the spirit with every available weapon against the flesh.” ― Dietrich Bonhoeffer, The Cost of Discipleship
Faith and Belief
The remedy the Gospel offers us to overcome our mundane fears is condensed in Faith: to trust God, to believe in Providence and in the heavenly Father's love. Harvey Cox, Hollis Research Professor of Divinity at Harvard, seems to think of belief as having a kind of mental assent to be subordinated to ideas or doctrines. Whereas faith to him is far more deeply rooted in life orientation, the confusion of faith as loyalty as adherence to ideas is a misconception. Cox years of careful observation of religious movements in America and around the world convinced him that more people return to think Christianity is about abundant living.
Faith and Compassion
Karen Armstrong wrote, "If religion preaches compassion, why is there so much hatred in sacred texts? If she targets Islamic jihad, or Terrorist fundamentalism, or allegations that the Lord Yahweh ordered Joshua and supported him in his military genocide, when "the Sun stood still at Gibeon, and the moon, in the valley of Aijalon," then she just joined Marcion who was suspicious of Yahweh, and his relation to the all loving Father of Jesus Christ. If she happened to read well her Hebrew bible, or 'The Curse of Cain,' by Regina Schwartz', she may have agreed that it is a violent legacy of monotheism, when John the beloved wrote, "Whoever does not love does not know God, for God is love."
Scripture and Revelation
In “How to Read the Bible,” Harvey Cox, who taught in Harvard divinity for four decades, reveals three primary ways of reading the Bible. Many lay people read it devotionally, attempting to extract inspiration and guidance. Bible scholars read it critically, attempting to excavate the meaning through historical and literary approached. Between the two are those who read the Bible contextually, combining criticism with history for spiritual significance.
James H. Breasted, who translated and compared word for word many Psalms and Proverbs confessed his own shock, " I had more disquieting experience before me, when as a young Orientalist, I found that the Egyptians had possessed a standard of morals far superior to that of the Decalogue over a thousand years before the Decalogue was written,"--The Dawn of Conscience. What is novel in Armstrong's thought is her statement that inspiring speech requires 'linguistic incarnation.' Language is thus a way of revelation incarnated in scripture. Accordingly, "Revelation was an ongoing process; it had not been confined to a distant theophany on Mount Sinai. "
Biblical literalists, who cannot perceive Origen's allegorical interpretations of the book of Genesis, struggle to reduce it to a treatise in Creation cosmology, astronomy, and the Big bang. "Otherwise thoughtful people still mistakenly view the world as divided between believers and nonbelievers. But that era of human consciousness is almost over. We are witnessing the emergence of a different vocabulary, one that is closer to the original sense of the word faith before its debasement."--Harvey Cox, Future of Faith
Revelation in Exegesis
Our meditation is a human experience that makes us aware of its transcendence, that believers have regarded scripture as sacred and inspired, and mystically the texts have enlightened them in return, adding a transcendent dimension. "Because scripture has become such an explosive issue, it is important to be clear what it is and what it is not. This biography of the Bible provides some insight into this religious phenomenon. It is, for example, crucial to note that an exclusively literal interpretation of the Bible is a recent development.
Faith in a secular world
Preeminent theologian Harvey Cox' provocative book, The Secular City, asserting the religious outcome of the post modern secular world, changed forever the way theologians and preachers approached their apologetic tasks in late twentieth century. His books: Many Mansions (on world religions), Fire from Heaven (Pentecostalism), and Religion in the Secular City (fundamentalism and liberation theology) have continued to provide a serial commentary on the changing aspects of American religion. Cox virtually predicted the spiritual search that many Western religious seekers started to join in the decades that produced the cold war uncertainties, yielding the trend which he is now extrapolating to locate the orientation and future of faith.
Globalization and Ecumenism
Now that we are advancing from the end of last century, we seem to be witnessing a process of transformation, in response of the advent of secularization, as "the faith in unlimited progress, the dominance of scientific rationality" which are being called into question. Post-modernism tends to challenge all claims of universal truth, social, cultural or moral; philosophical or religious.
In this changed context, ecumenism, "Christo-centric universalism" with its affirmation of spirituality and its emphasis on the unity of humankind, the church, as the mystical body of Christ, is becoming more and more elusive to articulate its mission and vocation. Cox agrees with Kung who championed the position that the scope of ecumenism is far wider than the Christian denominations. In his view, the ecumenical calling of the Church embraces the whole earth, including other faiths and the so-called secular world. Kung's conclusion that the foundation of all faith is the Bible, because it survived for two millennia. The historical Jesus is not important for faith, but rather as a means to help verify the faith as handed down over the centuries.
Future of Faith
Harvey Cox reflects on the history of faith and speculates on its future, that we are entering into what he calls the age of the Spirit, having gone through ages of empirical faith and traditional belief. He conforms Hans Kung's findings in his recent book 'The beginning of all Things', that "a confrontational model for the relationship between science and theology is out of date, whether put forward by fundamentalist believers and theologians or by rationalistic scientists and philosophers." The two have quite different, if complementary visions, one concerning its empirical description, the other its values and meaning.
Apostolic Oral Tradition
It is true that the Early Church also held to the concept of tradition as referring to ecclesiastical customs and practices. It was often believed that such practices were actually handed down from the Apostles, even though they could not necessarily be validated from the Scriptures. These practices, however, did not involve the doctrines of the faith, and were often contradictory among different segments of the Church.
An example of this is found early on in the 2nd century in the controversy over when to celebrate Easter. Certain Eastern churches celebrated it on a different day from those in the West, but each claimed that their particular practice was handed down to them directly from the apostles. This actually led to conflict with the Bishop of Rome who demanded that the Eastern Bishops submit to the Western practice. This they refused to do, firmly believing that they were adhering to apostolic Tradition.
Which Apostolic origin?
There is no way to determine which, if either, was truly of Apostolic origin. It is interesting, however, to note that one of the proponents for the Eastern view was Polycarp, who was a disciple of the apostle John. There are other examples of this sort of claim in Church history. Just because a certain Church Father claims that a particular practice is of apostolic origin does not mean that it necessarily was.
All it meant was that he believes that it was. But there was no way to verify if in fact it was a tradition from the Apostles. There are numerous practices in which the Early Church engaged which it believed were of Apostolic origin (listed by Basil the Great), but which no one practices today. Clearly therefore, such appeals to oral apostolic Tradition that refer to customs and practices are meaningless.
Apostolic Faith and Scripture
The traditional Churches, the Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox, recognize in their canons that the written Scripture, based on the Septuagint is supplemented by the Church Oral teachings, preserved in the apostolic tradition. The true "rule of faith is manifested in the living teaching authority of the Catholic/Orthodox Church, to which were entrusted the oral teachings of the apostles of Jesus, endorsed with the authority to interpret Scripture genuinely.
In the Protestants and Reformed view, the whole of Christian truth is found within the Biblical scripture. those churches claim the Bible is the sole rule of faith, containing all of the inspired scripture, sufficiently clear, for salvation, and upon which they revised their theology, and that oral apostolic tradition is not needed. Catholic Church’s teaching authority (Magisterium) provided in the Alexandrine Style Catechism to help understand it, is overlooked. Anything extraneous to the Bible is simply non-authoritative, unnecessary, or wrong—and may well hinder one in coming to God.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CmSFUN2qNZw
http://jonathanmerritt.religionnews.com/2015/04/14/read-bible-interview-legendary-theologian-harvey-cox/#sthash.Savlwcv0.dpuf
“When all is said and done, the life of faith is nothing if not an unending struggle of the spirit with every available weapon against the flesh.” ― Dietrich Bonhoeffer, The Cost of Discipleship
Faith and Belief
The remedy the Gospel offers us to overcome our mundane fears is condensed in Faith: to trust God, to believe in Providence and in the heavenly Father's love. Harvey Cox, Hollis Research Professor of Divinity at Harvard, seems to think of belief as having a kind of mental assent to be subordinated to ideas or doctrines. Whereas faith to him is far more deeply rooted in life orientation, the confusion of faith as loyalty as adherence to ideas is a misconception. Cox years of careful observation of religious movements in America and around the world convinced him that more people return to think Christianity is about abundant living.
Faith and Compassion
Karen Armstrong wrote, "If religion preaches compassion, why is there so much hatred in sacred texts? If she targets Islamic jihad, or Terrorist fundamentalism, or allegations that the Lord Yahweh ordered Joshua and supported him in his military genocide, when "the Sun stood still at Gibeon, and the moon, in the valley of Aijalon," then she just joined Marcion who was suspicious of Yahweh, and his relation to the all loving Father of Jesus Christ. If she happened to read well her Hebrew bible, or 'The Curse of Cain,' by Regina Schwartz', she may have agreed that it is a violent legacy of monotheism, when John the beloved wrote, "Whoever does not love does not know God, for God is love."
Scripture and Revelation
In “How to Read the Bible,” Harvey Cox, who taught in Harvard divinity for four decades, reveals three primary ways of reading the Bible. Many lay people read it devotionally, attempting to extract inspiration and guidance. Bible scholars read it critically, attempting to excavate the meaning through historical and literary approached. Between the two are those who read the Bible contextually, combining criticism with history for spiritual significance.
James H. Breasted, who translated and compared word for word many Psalms and Proverbs confessed his own shock, " I had more disquieting experience before me, when as a young Orientalist, I found that the Egyptians had possessed a standard of morals far superior to that of the Decalogue over a thousand years before the Decalogue was written,"--The Dawn of Conscience. What is novel in Armstrong's thought is her statement that inspiring speech requires 'linguistic incarnation.' Language is thus a way of revelation incarnated in scripture. Accordingly, "Revelation was an ongoing process; it had not been confined to a distant theophany on Mount Sinai. "
Biblical literalists, who cannot perceive Origen's allegorical interpretations of the book of Genesis, struggle to reduce it to a treatise in Creation cosmology, astronomy, and the Big bang. "Otherwise thoughtful people still mistakenly view the world as divided between believers and nonbelievers. But that era of human consciousness is almost over. We are witnessing the emergence of a different vocabulary, one that is closer to the original sense of the word faith before its debasement."--Harvey Cox, Future of Faith
Revelation in Exegesis
Our meditation is a human experience that makes us aware of its transcendence, that believers have regarded scripture as sacred and inspired, and mystically the texts have enlightened them in return, adding a transcendent dimension. "Because scripture has become such an explosive issue, it is important to be clear what it is and what it is not. This biography of the Bible provides some insight into this religious phenomenon. It is, for example, crucial to note that an exclusively literal interpretation of the Bible is a recent development.
Faith in a secular world
Preeminent theologian Harvey Cox' provocative book, The Secular City, asserting the religious outcome of the post modern secular world, changed forever the way theologians and preachers approached their apologetic tasks in late twentieth century. His books: Many Mansions (on world religions), Fire from Heaven (Pentecostalism), and Religion in the Secular City (fundamentalism and liberation theology) have continued to provide a serial commentary on the changing aspects of American religion. Cox virtually predicted the spiritual search that many Western religious seekers started to join in the decades that produced the cold war uncertainties, yielding the trend which he is now extrapolating to locate the orientation and future of faith.
Globalization and Ecumenism
Now that we are advancing from the end of last century, we seem to be witnessing a process of transformation, in response of the advent of secularization, as "the faith in unlimited progress, the dominance of scientific rationality" which are being called into question. Post-modernism tends to challenge all claims of universal truth, social, cultural or moral; philosophical or religious.
In this changed context, ecumenism, "Christo-centric universalism" with its affirmation of spirituality and its emphasis on the unity of humankind, the church, as the mystical body of Christ, is becoming more and more elusive to articulate its mission and vocation. Cox agrees with Kung who championed the position that the scope of ecumenism is far wider than the Christian denominations. In his view, the ecumenical calling of the Church embraces the whole earth, including other faiths and the so-called secular world. Kung's conclusion that the foundation of all faith is the Bible, because it survived for two millennia. The historical Jesus is not important for faith, but rather as a means to help verify the faith as handed down over the centuries.
Future of Faith
Harvey Cox reflects on the history of faith and speculates on its future, that we are entering into what he calls the age of the Spirit, having gone through ages of empirical faith and traditional belief. He conforms Hans Kung's findings in his recent book 'The beginning of all Things', that "a confrontational model for the relationship between science and theology is out of date, whether put forward by fundamentalist believers and theologians or by rationalistic scientists and philosophers." The two have quite different, if complementary visions, one concerning its empirical description, the other its values and meaning.
Apostolic Oral Tradition
It is true that the Early Church also held to the concept of tradition as referring to ecclesiastical customs and practices. It was often believed that such practices were actually handed down from the Apostles, even though they could not necessarily be validated from the Scriptures. These practices, however, did not involve the doctrines of the faith, and were often contradictory among different segments of the Church.
An example of this is found early on in the 2nd century in the controversy over when to celebrate Easter. Certain Eastern churches celebrated it on a different day from those in the West, but each claimed that their particular practice was handed down to them directly from the apostles. This actually led to conflict with the Bishop of Rome who demanded that the Eastern Bishops submit to the Western practice. This they refused to do, firmly believing that they were adhering to apostolic Tradition.
Which Apostolic origin?
There is no way to determine which, if either, was truly of Apostolic origin. It is interesting, however, to note that one of the proponents for the Eastern view was Polycarp, who was a disciple of the apostle John. There are other examples of this sort of claim in Church history. Just because a certain Church Father claims that a particular practice is of apostolic origin does not mean that it necessarily was.
All it meant was that he believes that it was. But there was no way to verify if in fact it was a tradition from the Apostles. There are numerous practices in which the Early Church engaged which it believed were of Apostolic origin (listed by Basil the Great), but which no one practices today. Clearly therefore, such appeals to oral apostolic Tradition that refer to customs and practices are meaningless.
Apostolic Faith and Scripture
The traditional Churches, the Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox, recognize in their canons that the written Scripture, based on the Septuagint is supplemented by the Church Oral teachings, preserved in the apostolic tradition. The true "rule of faith is manifested in the living teaching authority of the Catholic/Orthodox Church, to which were entrusted the oral teachings of the apostles of Jesus, endorsed with the authority to interpret Scripture genuinely.
In the Protestants and Reformed view, the whole of Christian truth is found within the Biblical scripture. those churches claim the Bible is the sole rule of faith, containing all of the inspired scripture, sufficiently clear, for salvation, and upon which they revised their theology, and that oral apostolic tradition is not needed. Catholic Church’s teaching authority (Magisterium) provided in the Alexandrine Style Catechism to help understand it, is overlooked. Anything extraneous to the Bible is simply non-authoritative, unnecessary, or wrong—and may well hinder one in coming to God.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CmSFUN2qNZw
http://jonathanmerritt.religionnews.com/2015/04/14/read-bible-interview-legendary-theologian-harvey-cox/#sthash.Savlwcv0.dpuf
Research Interests:
Introduction to creeds & Doctrines Early Christian Creeds, by J.N.D. Kelly is a comprehensive study of the not so well known creeds. Dr Kelly's famous book - a study of the rise, development and use of formularies in the creative... more
Introduction to creeds & Doctrines
Early Christian Creeds, by J.N.D. Kelly is a comprehensive study of the not so well known creeds. Dr Kelly's famous book - a study of the rise, development and use of formularies in the creative centuries of the Church's history, opens with an examination of creedal elements in the New Testament and continues with an enquiry into the relation of creeds to the rite of Baptism. The chapters that follow are devoted to a study of the evidence for 'the rule of faith' in the second century; a long discussion of the old Roman Creed; and a consideration of the creeds of the Eastern Church and their relation to Western creeds and to those propounded by the fourth-century councils. Particular attention is given to the Council of Nicea and the Nicene Creed. In addition, there is a lengthy and largely original reconstruction of the expansion of the Roman Creed and its acceptance throughout Europe as the present Apostle's Creed. Two valuable features of the book are the emphasis it lays on the liturgical setting of ancient creeds, and the attempt it makes to elucidate their theology as it was understood by those who framed them.
Early Christian Doctrines
The revised edition of the standard history of the first great period in Christian thought has been thoroughly updated in the light of the latest historical findings. Dr. Kelly organizes an ocean of material by outlining the development of each doctrine in its historical context. He lucidly summarizes the genesis of Chrisitian thought from the close of the apostolic age to the Council of Chalcedon in the fifth century--a time teeming with fresh and competing ideas. The doctrines of the Trinity, the authority of the Bible and tradition, the nature of Christ, salvation, original sin and grace, and the sacraments are all extensively treated in these pages.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Kelly's Compelling Compendium on Early Christian Doctrines
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on April 1, 2006
'Mother of God, Listen to my petitions; do not disregard us in adversity, but rescue us from danger!' Coptic P. Ryl., 325 AD (Epilogue pp. 498)
Early Doctrinal Debates
The fourth to sixth centuries period of late antiquity was full of intense debates, in the East, between the, then, leading churches of Alexandria and Antioch, for the early church identity determination, of its own nature and defining beliefs. This first great period in Christian thought pioneered by the great school of Alexandria, were defended by Origen, Athanasius, Didymus, and Cyril. The formation of liturgical practices, Church canons, while uniting the universal church of the Roman empire promoted the necessity of calling Church councils to normalize institutional structure and to formulate the official statements of `orthodox' creeds. The role of imperial authority in ecclesiastical matters of the church was intimately tied to these efforts, since Constantine, had immediate turning points with immense consequences for the church.
Holy Guardians of Faith
Efforts to define Christian identity were further found in an emergent holiness and piety modeled on the Desert Fathers. Ascetic and monastic practice of Anthony and Pachomius, were developing as the 'kenotic martyrdom' of the 'imitatio Christi,' enhancing the rise of pilgrimage, which served to enlighten the Christians in the West and bind them with the East. Efforts to bench mark many Christian practices, moral values, and doctrine were propagated through many forms of Christian icons, art and architecture within this Byzantine period. Meanwhile, the continuing emergence of a large body of Christian literature in this period enabled Church historian to reconstruct the nature of these struggle for dogmatic definition. The available literary source material from secular and Christian authors includes: letters, patristic sermons, theological treatises, ecclesiastical histories, doctrinal discourses, apologetic and hagiographic, and the records of the Church Councils.
Early Church Doctrines
Study, analysis, and re-composition of early church history is necessarily multi-faceted, moreover, Christian doctrines are viewed and discussed differently by Eastern Orthodox, Roman Catholics, and Protestants. Kelly defines his vertical and horizontal dividing lines across the period. He emphasizes that while Christian doctrines were shaped and have developed over time; they were neither fixed nor static. Once a doctrine was established it often necessitated subsequent supplementary clarifications to define more precisely what was meant and to debacle the subtle nuances. Lived experience and understanding was the basis for the emergence of forming and re-forming doctrine. In other words, the need to develop doctrine about Jesus Christ emerged from the need to sort out what was truly Christian experience and life.
Kelly's Difficult Task
Dr. Kelly takes the pains of sifting, sorting, and organizing heaps of original and secondary sources, in order to outline the development of each doctrine, in its historical context.
These chronological essays address the critical stages in the development of Christian doctrine in the Early Church, about Jesus Christ and his teachings. Kelly tries to explain how were these beliefs defended, which greatly helped preserving the unity of Christian communities. He summarizes the genesis of Christian thought from the close of the apostolic age to the Council of Chalcedon in the fifth century, in a lucid, albeit slightly western biased. He elaborats with the help of fresh ideas on the critical doctrines, authority of the Bible and tradition, the Trinity, Christology, Soteriology, original sin and grace, and the sacraments. He was motivated to show how the Church has established its authority following the Council of Nicea. Eschatological tension and early conceptions were addressed. Origen and his teachings, which castigated the follies of literalist believers, were revisited again in the epilogue. Life everlasting is his penultimate concluding article before his reflection on Mary, Mariology and the Saints.
Eminent J. N. D. Kelly
J. Kelly, was described by The NY Times as, 'not only a distinguished church historian but also an elegant stylist,' remains for me and many, a reference on early Christian Creeds and Doctrines. Kelly's meticulous way of expression, in the first place is his distinct own, expressing the many competing issues on his active mind is a hard task. He recounts, "The story of the Church begins at Pentecost with a frightened group of disciples wondering what will happen to them; it progresses through an almost frenetic attempt to win over the outside world before the Second Coming; it focuses on an epic struggle with the most powerful empire of the ancient world; it reaches its high point with the conversion of that empire to the new faith; it closes with the gradual decline of a great civilization and the emergence of a new world. It has a large canvas and broad brush strokes. While we must pay meticulous attention to the particulars, we must never forget the generals!"
Early Christian Creeds, by J.N.D. Kelly is a comprehensive study of the not so well known creeds. Dr Kelly's famous book - a study of the rise, development and use of formularies in the creative centuries of the Church's history, opens with an examination of creedal elements in the New Testament and continues with an enquiry into the relation of creeds to the rite of Baptism. The chapters that follow are devoted to a study of the evidence for 'the rule of faith' in the second century; a long discussion of the old Roman Creed; and a consideration of the creeds of the Eastern Church and their relation to Western creeds and to those propounded by the fourth-century councils. Particular attention is given to the Council of Nicea and the Nicene Creed. In addition, there is a lengthy and largely original reconstruction of the expansion of the Roman Creed and its acceptance throughout Europe as the present Apostle's Creed. Two valuable features of the book are the emphasis it lays on the liturgical setting of ancient creeds, and the attempt it makes to elucidate their theology as it was understood by those who framed them.
Early Christian Doctrines
The revised edition of the standard history of the first great period in Christian thought has been thoroughly updated in the light of the latest historical findings. Dr. Kelly organizes an ocean of material by outlining the development of each doctrine in its historical context. He lucidly summarizes the genesis of Chrisitian thought from the close of the apostolic age to the Council of Chalcedon in the fifth century--a time teeming with fresh and competing ideas. The doctrines of the Trinity, the authority of the Bible and tradition, the nature of Christ, salvation, original sin and grace, and the sacraments are all extensively treated in these pages.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Kelly's Compelling Compendium on Early Christian Doctrines
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on April 1, 2006
'Mother of God, Listen to my petitions; do not disregard us in adversity, but rescue us from danger!' Coptic P. Ryl., 325 AD (Epilogue pp. 498)
Early Doctrinal Debates
The fourth to sixth centuries period of late antiquity was full of intense debates, in the East, between the, then, leading churches of Alexandria and Antioch, for the early church identity determination, of its own nature and defining beliefs. This first great period in Christian thought pioneered by the great school of Alexandria, were defended by Origen, Athanasius, Didymus, and Cyril. The formation of liturgical practices, Church canons, while uniting the universal church of the Roman empire promoted the necessity of calling Church councils to normalize institutional structure and to formulate the official statements of `orthodox' creeds. The role of imperial authority in ecclesiastical matters of the church was intimately tied to these efforts, since Constantine, had immediate turning points with immense consequences for the church.
Holy Guardians of Faith
Efforts to define Christian identity were further found in an emergent holiness and piety modeled on the Desert Fathers. Ascetic and monastic practice of Anthony and Pachomius, were developing as the 'kenotic martyrdom' of the 'imitatio Christi,' enhancing the rise of pilgrimage, which served to enlighten the Christians in the West and bind them with the East. Efforts to bench mark many Christian practices, moral values, and doctrine were propagated through many forms of Christian icons, art and architecture within this Byzantine period. Meanwhile, the continuing emergence of a large body of Christian literature in this period enabled Church historian to reconstruct the nature of these struggle for dogmatic definition. The available literary source material from secular and Christian authors includes: letters, patristic sermons, theological treatises, ecclesiastical histories, doctrinal discourses, apologetic and hagiographic, and the records of the Church Councils.
Early Church Doctrines
Study, analysis, and re-composition of early church history is necessarily multi-faceted, moreover, Christian doctrines are viewed and discussed differently by Eastern Orthodox, Roman Catholics, and Protestants. Kelly defines his vertical and horizontal dividing lines across the period. He emphasizes that while Christian doctrines were shaped and have developed over time; they were neither fixed nor static. Once a doctrine was established it often necessitated subsequent supplementary clarifications to define more precisely what was meant and to debacle the subtle nuances. Lived experience and understanding was the basis for the emergence of forming and re-forming doctrine. In other words, the need to develop doctrine about Jesus Christ emerged from the need to sort out what was truly Christian experience and life.
Kelly's Difficult Task
Dr. Kelly takes the pains of sifting, sorting, and organizing heaps of original and secondary sources, in order to outline the development of each doctrine, in its historical context.
These chronological essays address the critical stages in the development of Christian doctrine in the Early Church, about Jesus Christ and his teachings. Kelly tries to explain how were these beliefs defended, which greatly helped preserving the unity of Christian communities. He summarizes the genesis of Christian thought from the close of the apostolic age to the Council of Chalcedon in the fifth century, in a lucid, albeit slightly western biased. He elaborats with the help of fresh ideas on the critical doctrines, authority of the Bible and tradition, the Trinity, Christology, Soteriology, original sin and grace, and the sacraments. He was motivated to show how the Church has established its authority following the Council of Nicea. Eschatological tension and early conceptions were addressed. Origen and his teachings, which castigated the follies of literalist believers, were revisited again in the epilogue. Life everlasting is his penultimate concluding article before his reflection on Mary, Mariology and the Saints.
Eminent J. N. D. Kelly
J. Kelly, was described by The NY Times as, 'not only a distinguished church historian but also an elegant stylist,' remains for me and many, a reference on early Christian Creeds and Doctrines. Kelly's meticulous way of expression, in the first place is his distinct own, expressing the many competing issues on his active mind is a hard task. He recounts, "The story of the Church begins at Pentecost with a frightened group of disciples wondering what will happen to them; it progresses through an almost frenetic attempt to win over the outside world before the Second Coming; it focuses on an epic struggle with the most powerful empire of the ancient world; it reaches its high point with the conversion of that empire to the new faith; it closes with the gradual decline of a great civilization and the emergence of a new world. It has a large canvas and broad brush strokes. While we must pay meticulous attention to the particulars, we must never forget the generals!"
Research Interests:
"Devils take great delight in fullness, and drunkenness and bodily comfort. Fasting possesses great power and it works glorious things. To fast is to banquet with angels." -- St. Athanasius the Great. "Fasting is the world's most ancient... more
"Devils take great delight in fullness, and drunkenness and bodily comfort. Fasting possesses great power and it works glorious things. To fast is to banquet with angels." -- St. Athanasius the Great.
"Fasting is the world's most ancient and natural healing mechanism. Fasting triggers a truly wondrous cleansing process that reaches right down to each and every cell and tissue in the body. .., enzymes stop entering the stomach and travel instead into the intestines and into the bloodstream, ... All organs and glands get a much-needed and well-deserved rest, during which their tissues are purified and rejuvenated and their functions balanced and regulated."--Therapeutic Fast
The emphasis upon fasting has caused some early Churches to fall into the Pharisee's pit, to prescribe certain set times and duration for fasting: twice a week on Wednesday and Friday. This may have sprung from a misinterpretation of Jesus exhortation to surpass Pharisee piety, to be qualified for the kingdom of heaven. This is only possible through the Lord's grace, even if impossible by human labor alone. The rest of the Bible, could not attest to any evident scripture commanding fasting at any specific time, or on a specific occasion, as was the case of Atonement, in OT.
Copts could appreciate, reading Veronika Grimm discussion of early Christian texts dealing with food, eating and fasting, in this highly original study. Modern day eating disorders often equate food with sin and see fasting as an attempt to regain purity, an attitude which can also be observed in early Christian beliefs in the mortification of the flesh. Describing first the historical and social context of Judaism and the Greco-Roman world, the author then proceeds to analyze Christian attitudes towards food. Descriptions of foods found in the Pauline Epistles, the Acts of the Apostles, Tertullian or Augustine are compared to contemporary Jewish or Greco-Roman pagan texts. Thus, a particular Christian mode of fasting is elaborated which influences us to the present day: ascetic fasting for the suppression of the sexual urges of the body.
Hebrew Fasting
The Semitic word "Tsoum", in both Arabic and Hebrew refers to a voluntary privation of food, especially for a religious purpose. It may include an appeal to sorrow for sins (Isaiah 58:3-7, Ezra 9:1-15). Only once, in the OT, that a particular day was commanded for fasting, on the Day of Atonement (Leviticus 16), which was deeply connected with a mournful spirit in confessing sin. There are twenty-eight reference to 'fast' & 'fasting' in the NT, a total doing without any food or drink. The prophetess Anna worshiped with fasting (Luke 2:37), and Jesus fasted 40 days and nights, then called disciples to join his ministry (Matthew 4:18).
Good News Fasting
Jesus has taught a new meaning of fasting (Matthew 6:16-18) including a new accent of joy (Matthew 9:14). Jesus left no fixed tradition detailing and/or linked prayer with fasting (Mark 9:29). Paul and the early community expressed the same (2 Corinthians 11:27). The early Church, especially in Antioch and Alexandria, where a large Jewish Diaspora who adopted Christianity, but continued worship in a Jewish tradition. Fasting was the demonstration of fervent prayer (Acts 13:2-3, and 14:23). The reformers have considered the New Covenant of love by Jesus Christ, as an atonement offering, so Christian faithful no longer need to observe Atonement.
Spiritually "valid" Fasting
The only qualifying statement on real charity that qualifies to inherit His kingdom, Jesus explained why, confirming Isaiah 58, establishing the validity of sharing hunger, thirst, nakedness as the true practice of spiritual fasting.
"Is not this the kind of fasting I have chosen:
to loose the chains of injustice and untie the cords of the yoke,
to set the oppressed free and break every yoke?
Is it not to share your food with the hungry and to provide the poor wanderer with shelter- when you see the naked, to clothe him, and not to turn away from your own flesh and blood? Then your light will break forth like the dawn, and your healing will quickly appear; then your righteousness will go before you, and the glory of the LORD will be your rear guard. Then you will call, and the Lord will answer; you will cry for help, and he will say: Here am I." (Isaiah 58:6-9)
Jesus' disciples did not fast and that seemed unusual to Jewish religious leaders and John the Baptist's followers. Jesus answered, 'The friends of the bridegroom are not sad while he is with them. But the time will come when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and then they will fast.'" Matt 9:14-15
"Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face; that thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly."--Matt 6:16-18
"I shall speak first about control of the stomach, the opposite to gluttony, and about how to fast and what and how much to eat. I shall say nothing on my own account, but only what I have received from the Holy Fathers. They have not given us only a single rule for fasting or a single standard and measure for eating, because not everyone has the same strength; age, illness or delicacy of body create differences. But they have given us all a single goal: to avoid over-eating and the filling of our bellies... A clear rule for self-control handed down by the Fathers is this: stop eating while still hungry and do not continue until you are satisfied."--St. John Cassian.
"Lent in Russia was really something deep and profound, and people cherished it as a simple and direct way to God. We recalled that the Fathers of the Church, who lived in the desert, fasted. All the monks in Russia fasted very much; everyone fasted, from the Czar to the housemaid. Fasting was very powerful in Russia. People had time to pray, because the shops were closed for an hour or two each afternoon so that people could go to church and pray. A great love of prayer and fasting was evident all over." --[Q] Season of Mercy
Church of the Martyrs:
The Coptic Church, is a worship centered church. rather incessant, her liturgies are rich with theology. Its fasting rites are profound, with ancient and delightful, and faith instructing hymns. Copts claim that through her calm, meek and effective spirit, she is capable of reaching deep into the soul and shaking of the heart and emotions leading into the Kingdom of God, garnished with asceticism of lay fasting as much as monastic, in periods exceeding half of the year. Church liturgical practices represents a living part of the Coptic life which reacts together with the reciting of the Holy Bible, in unquestioning faith. Ascetic life practiced in long Kosher fasts (250 days), that extends allover most of the liturgical year.
An Ever-Fasting church
Early Coptic church catechumens were baptized on Easter eve, as a result of the great church activity during Lent, fasting and practical testimony. Catechumens were more prepared, while fasting, to receive God's word, joining the church. Until today, Lent is considered one of the richest periods of wholehearted devotion demonstrated by practical offerings to the poor and the needy. Believers undertake this in obedience to Isaiah 58:3-7; "Is not this the fast that I have chosen? Is it not to deal by bread to the hungry, and that you bring the poor that are cast out to your house?"
Coptic Church's Fasting Rites:
Weekly fast: Just as the church practices worship weekly, it also practices general fasting, twice weekly, on Wednesday and Friday. This has its origin in the Jewish Church, accustomed to fast on Mondays and Thursdays (Still practiced by Moslems), as on these two days Moses went up to receive the commandments and descended the mountain carrying the stone tablets. When Christ spoke about the Publican and Pharisee, He said the latter boasted on fasting twice every week (Luke 18:12). Since the apostolic age, the Church has been aware of the ritual power of fasting, designating Wednesdays & Fridays as days for fasting, in memory of Christ's betrayal and crucifixion.
Great Lent, the 8 week Fa-ast
"Lent was a time of sorrow for one's sins. Russians really went into this sorrowing and tried to tell God all about it. You could see them in churches bowing low and asking God's forgiveness. But at the same time they were glad, because God forgives. Foreign visitors noticed the prayerful atmosphere." C. Doherty
"Fasting is the world's most ancient and natural healing mechanism. Fasting triggers a truly wondrous cleansing process that reaches right down to each and every cell and tissue in the body. .., enzymes stop entering the stomach and travel instead into the intestines and into the bloodstream, ... All organs and glands get a much-needed and well-deserved rest, during which their tissues are purified and rejuvenated and their functions balanced and regulated."--Therapeutic Fast
The emphasis upon fasting has caused some early Churches to fall into the Pharisee's pit, to prescribe certain set times and duration for fasting: twice a week on Wednesday and Friday. This may have sprung from a misinterpretation of Jesus exhortation to surpass Pharisee piety, to be qualified for the kingdom of heaven. This is only possible through the Lord's grace, even if impossible by human labor alone. The rest of the Bible, could not attest to any evident scripture commanding fasting at any specific time, or on a specific occasion, as was the case of Atonement, in OT.
Copts could appreciate, reading Veronika Grimm discussion of early Christian texts dealing with food, eating and fasting, in this highly original study. Modern day eating disorders often equate food with sin and see fasting as an attempt to regain purity, an attitude which can also be observed in early Christian beliefs in the mortification of the flesh. Describing first the historical and social context of Judaism and the Greco-Roman world, the author then proceeds to analyze Christian attitudes towards food. Descriptions of foods found in the Pauline Epistles, the Acts of the Apostles, Tertullian or Augustine are compared to contemporary Jewish or Greco-Roman pagan texts. Thus, a particular Christian mode of fasting is elaborated which influences us to the present day: ascetic fasting for the suppression of the sexual urges of the body.
Hebrew Fasting
The Semitic word "Tsoum", in both Arabic and Hebrew refers to a voluntary privation of food, especially for a religious purpose. It may include an appeal to sorrow for sins (Isaiah 58:3-7, Ezra 9:1-15). Only once, in the OT, that a particular day was commanded for fasting, on the Day of Atonement (Leviticus 16), which was deeply connected with a mournful spirit in confessing sin. There are twenty-eight reference to 'fast' & 'fasting' in the NT, a total doing without any food or drink. The prophetess Anna worshiped with fasting (Luke 2:37), and Jesus fasted 40 days and nights, then called disciples to join his ministry (Matthew 4:18).
Good News Fasting
Jesus has taught a new meaning of fasting (Matthew 6:16-18) including a new accent of joy (Matthew 9:14). Jesus left no fixed tradition detailing and/or linked prayer with fasting (Mark 9:29). Paul and the early community expressed the same (2 Corinthians 11:27). The early Church, especially in Antioch and Alexandria, where a large Jewish Diaspora who adopted Christianity, but continued worship in a Jewish tradition. Fasting was the demonstration of fervent prayer (Acts 13:2-3, and 14:23). The reformers have considered the New Covenant of love by Jesus Christ, as an atonement offering, so Christian faithful no longer need to observe Atonement.
Spiritually "valid" Fasting
The only qualifying statement on real charity that qualifies to inherit His kingdom, Jesus explained why, confirming Isaiah 58, establishing the validity of sharing hunger, thirst, nakedness as the true practice of spiritual fasting.
"Is not this the kind of fasting I have chosen:
to loose the chains of injustice and untie the cords of the yoke,
to set the oppressed free and break every yoke?
Is it not to share your food with the hungry and to provide the poor wanderer with shelter- when you see the naked, to clothe him, and not to turn away from your own flesh and blood? Then your light will break forth like the dawn, and your healing will quickly appear; then your righteousness will go before you, and the glory of the LORD will be your rear guard. Then you will call, and the Lord will answer; you will cry for help, and he will say: Here am I." (Isaiah 58:6-9)
Jesus' disciples did not fast and that seemed unusual to Jewish religious leaders and John the Baptist's followers. Jesus answered, 'The friends of the bridegroom are not sad while he is with them. But the time will come when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and then they will fast.'" Matt 9:14-15
"Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face; that thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly."--Matt 6:16-18
"I shall speak first about control of the stomach, the opposite to gluttony, and about how to fast and what and how much to eat. I shall say nothing on my own account, but only what I have received from the Holy Fathers. They have not given us only a single rule for fasting or a single standard and measure for eating, because not everyone has the same strength; age, illness or delicacy of body create differences. But they have given us all a single goal: to avoid over-eating and the filling of our bellies... A clear rule for self-control handed down by the Fathers is this: stop eating while still hungry and do not continue until you are satisfied."--St. John Cassian.
"Lent in Russia was really something deep and profound, and people cherished it as a simple and direct way to God. We recalled that the Fathers of the Church, who lived in the desert, fasted. All the monks in Russia fasted very much; everyone fasted, from the Czar to the housemaid. Fasting was very powerful in Russia. People had time to pray, because the shops were closed for an hour or two each afternoon so that people could go to church and pray. A great love of prayer and fasting was evident all over." --[Q] Season of Mercy
Church of the Martyrs:
The Coptic Church, is a worship centered church. rather incessant, her liturgies are rich with theology. Its fasting rites are profound, with ancient and delightful, and faith instructing hymns. Copts claim that through her calm, meek and effective spirit, she is capable of reaching deep into the soul and shaking of the heart and emotions leading into the Kingdom of God, garnished with asceticism of lay fasting as much as monastic, in periods exceeding half of the year. Church liturgical practices represents a living part of the Coptic life which reacts together with the reciting of the Holy Bible, in unquestioning faith. Ascetic life practiced in long Kosher fasts (250 days), that extends allover most of the liturgical year.
An Ever-Fasting church
Early Coptic church catechumens were baptized on Easter eve, as a result of the great church activity during Lent, fasting and practical testimony. Catechumens were more prepared, while fasting, to receive God's word, joining the church. Until today, Lent is considered one of the richest periods of wholehearted devotion demonstrated by practical offerings to the poor and the needy. Believers undertake this in obedience to Isaiah 58:3-7; "Is not this the fast that I have chosen? Is it not to deal by bread to the hungry, and that you bring the poor that are cast out to your house?"
Coptic Church's Fasting Rites:
Weekly fast: Just as the church practices worship weekly, it also practices general fasting, twice weekly, on Wednesday and Friday. This has its origin in the Jewish Church, accustomed to fast on Mondays and Thursdays (Still practiced by Moslems), as on these two days Moses went up to receive the commandments and descended the mountain carrying the stone tablets. When Christ spoke about the Publican and Pharisee, He said the latter boasted on fasting twice every week (Luke 18:12). Since the apostolic age, the Church has been aware of the ritual power of fasting, designating Wednesdays & Fridays as days for fasting, in memory of Christ's betrayal and crucifixion.
Great Lent, the 8 week Fa-ast
"Lent was a time of sorrow for one's sins. Russians really went into this sorrowing and tried to tell God all about it. You could see them in churches bowing low and asking God's forgiveness. But at the same time they were glad, because God forgives. Foreign visitors noticed the prayerful atmosphere." C. Doherty
Research Interests:
Tradition and Traditions By Vladimir Lossky Tradition is one of these terms which, through being too rich in meanings, runs the risk of finally having none. This is not only due to secularization which has depreciated so many words of... more
Tradition and Traditions
By Vladimir Lossky
Tradition is one of these terms which, through being too rich in meanings, runs the risk of finally having none. This is not only due to secularization which has depreciated so many words of the theological vocabulary -- 'spirituality', mysticism', 'communion' -- detaching them from their Christian context in order to make them the current coin of profane language. If the word 'Tradition' has suffered the same fate, this has happened all the more easily because even in the language of theology itself, this term remains sometimes vague.
In fact, mutilation of the idea of tradition by eliminating some of the meanings which it can comprise and attempts to keep them all, one is reduced to definitions which embrace too many things at a time and which no longer capture what constitutes the real meaning of tradition.
http://jbburnett.com/resources/lossky/lossky-trad&trads.pdf
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Some Christians claim to reject Tradition in preference to a supposedly "Bible only" Christianity. Catholics, on the other hand, venerate Tradition, yet often without adequately understanding it. In this masterful book, the great theologian Yves Congar explains why Tradition is an inescapable aspect of a fully biblical Christian faith. He explores the various forms of Tradition and discusses the relationship between Scripture and Tradition, as well as the role of the Magisterium of the Church. The Meaning of Tradition clears up misconceptions held by many Evangelical Christians and even some Catholics on this important subject. Congar's study of Tradition greatly contributed to the teaching of Vatican II and to a deeper appreciation of the Church Fathers.
________________________________
8 of 9 people found the following review helpful
Credo Unam Sanctam Catholicam et Apostolicam Ecclesiam
By Didaskalex, August 2007
This review is from: The Meaning of Tradition
"Tradition is memory, and memory enriches experience. If we remembered nothing it would be impossible to advance; the same would be true if we were bound to a slavish imitation of the past. True tradition is not servility but fidelity." Yves Cardinal Congar
"For Congar, Tradition is a real, living self-communication of God. Its content is the whole Christian reality disclosed in Jesus Christ. It is transmitted not only by written and spoken words, but equally by prayer, sacramental worship and participation in the Church's life." Cardinal Avery Dulles, S.J.
Tradition and Traditions
The process and content of the transmission of beliefs, doctrines, rituals, Scriptures, and life of the Church. As a process, tradition constitutes the modern sense of the whole life of the Church. Nor does it refer to traditions as a collection of traditions, that is, ecclesiastical customs. Rather "Traditions" refer to apostolic traditions, what is essential to faith. examples of traditions (in the Tridentine sense) would be the sacraments, particularly the Eucharist." Susan Wood, Encyclopedia of Catholicism
On Tradition
"There is a sense in which the very notion of tradition seems inconsistent with the idea of history as movement and change. For tradition is thought to be ancient, hallowed by age, unchanged since it was first established once upon a time. It does not have a history, since history implies the appearance, at a certain point in time, of that which has not been before....Upon closer examination, however, the problem of tradition and history is seen to be more complex. Even the most doctrinaire traditionalist must be concerned with such questions as the authenticity of works ascribed to an ecclesiastical writer or of decrees ascribed to a council;... Thus both the variety of Christian teachings within history and their possible unity within tradition are integral to the subject matter..." Jaroslav Pelikan, The Christian Tradition I
Petrified Traditions
These traditions lead us to suspect that tradition is not just a conservative force, but rather a principle that ensures the continuity and identity of the same attitude through successive generations. "Tradition, in the true sense of the word, implies a spontaneous assimilation of the past in understanding the present, without a break in the continuity of a society's life, and without considering the past as outmoded." In its different forms, tradition is like the conscience of a group or the principle of identity that links one generation with another; it enables them to remain the same human race and the same peoples as they go forward throughout history, which transforms all things.
Tradition and Sola Scriptura
"The 'tradition' that is the subject of this little book is not scientific, artistic, sociological or even moral tradition; it is Christian tradition, in the dogmatic sense of the word. . . , and the conditions of life amid the religious divisions and entanglements of this world of ours will scarcely allow him to remain unaware of the existence of the controversy between Catholics and Protestants-the latter claiming the authority of Scripture alone, the former adding to it "tradition". For every Catholic, Scripture (the Old and the New Testament) enjoys pride of place, since its value is absolute.
Thus he knows that he is bound to read holy Scripture in a "Catholic Bible", even though he may be unable to say in exactly what way a Catholic Bible differs from a "Protestant" one. He knows that the Bible by itself, left to personal interpretation, may result in erroneous positions in Christian belief the Christian sects remind him of this daily. He knows that since the Reformation there is controversy between Christians on 'Scripture versus tradition', a controversy on the rule of faith." Y. Congar
"The first object of this book will be to examine what every Catholic knows already about the tradition by which he lives, for the purpose of clarifying what is usually a confused view of the subject. Matters will probably appear more complicated than he had suspected."-- Y. Congar
"When I have taught on Tradition to seminarians and graduate students I have regularly used this book. Congar is perhaps the greatest master of the theology of Tradition who has ever lived."-- Cardinal Avery Dulles, S. J.
Epilogue
Whether or not adherence to Church Tradition, Catholic or Orthodox is compatible with the concept of Sola Scriptura, we must emphatically reply that the Church is not in contradiction, this is different from what John has meant by 1 John 2:19 but are rather evidence the Church’s fidelity to Holy Tradition is working as it should. A purpose of Tradition is to show forth this continuation of Christ and his apostles by defining the difference between orthodoxy and heterodoxy. When a “corrupt member” (using St. Vincent’s terminology) of the Body appears, Tradition has worked through the life of the Church to perform “surgery” on the Body, preserving her holy and without blemish. When a Patriarch of Constantinople evidenced himself as a heretic, he was condemned and removed from office by the proper, conciliar life of the Body. When an entire Patriarchate drifted into error, the Church acted with both righteousness and discernment to remove this contagion and supplant the “infected cells.”
The difference between these conciliar acts and the splintering within Protestantism is weighty. In the former, it is a Spirit-led process that takes decades—even centuries—to work out, being an action of the entire, canonical, and conciliar Church of Christ. In the latter, it’s the result of individuals (or groups of individuals) acting independently. It is democracy or anarchy rather than conciliarity. At some point and for some, faithful Protestants, even minor issues have resulted in not only lasting divisions but also prevented reunions. And all without the benefit of the long-established, conciliar, and traditional process as evidenced in the pages of the New Testament (Acts 15). Holy Tradition, and the Ecumenical Councils, remain as the only options.The preservation of Holy Tradition and the Body of Christ is ontological, not epistemological. It is a divine act of synergy that never fails us, despite our feeble, human participation.
Tradition as a seal of authentic faith
The main results of the battle with Gnosticism were an increased emphasis on apostolic succession, the tightening of the church hierarchy and the definition of the Scriptural canon. One way to counter the inventions of the Gnostics was to show that as a church leader you had the truth because you had been trained and commissioned by an apostle who had been trained and commissioned by Christ: thus the church developed the idea of apostolic succession.
http://orthochristian.com/74181.htmli
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacred_tradition
https://www.catholic.com/tract/scripture-and-tradition
By Vladimir Lossky
Tradition is one of these terms which, through being too rich in meanings, runs the risk of finally having none. This is not only due to secularization which has depreciated so many words of the theological vocabulary -- 'spirituality', mysticism', 'communion' -- detaching them from their Christian context in order to make them the current coin of profane language. If the word 'Tradition' has suffered the same fate, this has happened all the more easily because even in the language of theology itself, this term remains sometimes vague.
In fact, mutilation of the idea of tradition by eliminating some of the meanings which it can comprise and attempts to keep them all, one is reduced to definitions which embrace too many things at a time and which no longer capture what constitutes the real meaning of tradition.
http://jbburnett.com/resources/lossky/lossky-trad&trads.pdf
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Some Christians claim to reject Tradition in preference to a supposedly "Bible only" Christianity. Catholics, on the other hand, venerate Tradition, yet often without adequately understanding it. In this masterful book, the great theologian Yves Congar explains why Tradition is an inescapable aspect of a fully biblical Christian faith. He explores the various forms of Tradition and discusses the relationship between Scripture and Tradition, as well as the role of the Magisterium of the Church. The Meaning of Tradition clears up misconceptions held by many Evangelical Christians and even some Catholics on this important subject. Congar's study of Tradition greatly contributed to the teaching of Vatican II and to a deeper appreciation of the Church Fathers.
________________________________
8 of 9 people found the following review helpful
Credo Unam Sanctam Catholicam et Apostolicam Ecclesiam
By Didaskalex, August 2007
This review is from: The Meaning of Tradition
"Tradition is memory, and memory enriches experience. If we remembered nothing it would be impossible to advance; the same would be true if we were bound to a slavish imitation of the past. True tradition is not servility but fidelity." Yves Cardinal Congar
"For Congar, Tradition is a real, living self-communication of God. Its content is the whole Christian reality disclosed in Jesus Christ. It is transmitted not only by written and spoken words, but equally by prayer, sacramental worship and participation in the Church's life." Cardinal Avery Dulles, S.J.
Tradition and Traditions
The process and content of the transmission of beliefs, doctrines, rituals, Scriptures, and life of the Church. As a process, tradition constitutes the modern sense of the whole life of the Church. Nor does it refer to traditions as a collection of traditions, that is, ecclesiastical customs. Rather "Traditions" refer to apostolic traditions, what is essential to faith. examples of traditions (in the Tridentine sense) would be the sacraments, particularly the Eucharist." Susan Wood, Encyclopedia of Catholicism
On Tradition
"There is a sense in which the very notion of tradition seems inconsistent with the idea of history as movement and change. For tradition is thought to be ancient, hallowed by age, unchanged since it was first established once upon a time. It does not have a history, since history implies the appearance, at a certain point in time, of that which has not been before....Upon closer examination, however, the problem of tradition and history is seen to be more complex. Even the most doctrinaire traditionalist must be concerned with such questions as the authenticity of works ascribed to an ecclesiastical writer or of decrees ascribed to a council;... Thus both the variety of Christian teachings within history and their possible unity within tradition are integral to the subject matter..." Jaroslav Pelikan, The Christian Tradition I
Petrified Traditions
These traditions lead us to suspect that tradition is not just a conservative force, but rather a principle that ensures the continuity and identity of the same attitude through successive generations. "Tradition, in the true sense of the word, implies a spontaneous assimilation of the past in understanding the present, without a break in the continuity of a society's life, and without considering the past as outmoded." In its different forms, tradition is like the conscience of a group or the principle of identity that links one generation with another; it enables them to remain the same human race and the same peoples as they go forward throughout history, which transforms all things.
Tradition and Sola Scriptura
"The 'tradition' that is the subject of this little book is not scientific, artistic, sociological or even moral tradition; it is Christian tradition, in the dogmatic sense of the word. . . , and the conditions of life amid the religious divisions and entanglements of this world of ours will scarcely allow him to remain unaware of the existence of the controversy between Catholics and Protestants-the latter claiming the authority of Scripture alone, the former adding to it "tradition". For every Catholic, Scripture (the Old and the New Testament) enjoys pride of place, since its value is absolute.
Thus he knows that he is bound to read holy Scripture in a "Catholic Bible", even though he may be unable to say in exactly what way a Catholic Bible differs from a "Protestant" one. He knows that the Bible by itself, left to personal interpretation, may result in erroneous positions in Christian belief the Christian sects remind him of this daily. He knows that since the Reformation there is controversy between Christians on 'Scripture versus tradition', a controversy on the rule of faith." Y. Congar
"The first object of this book will be to examine what every Catholic knows already about the tradition by which he lives, for the purpose of clarifying what is usually a confused view of the subject. Matters will probably appear more complicated than he had suspected."-- Y. Congar
"When I have taught on Tradition to seminarians and graduate students I have regularly used this book. Congar is perhaps the greatest master of the theology of Tradition who has ever lived."-- Cardinal Avery Dulles, S. J.
Epilogue
Whether or not adherence to Church Tradition, Catholic or Orthodox is compatible with the concept of Sola Scriptura, we must emphatically reply that the Church is not in contradiction, this is different from what John has meant by 1 John 2:19 but are rather evidence the Church’s fidelity to Holy Tradition is working as it should. A purpose of Tradition is to show forth this continuation of Christ and his apostles by defining the difference between orthodoxy and heterodoxy. When a “corrupt member” (using St. Vincent’s terminology) of the Body appears, Tradition has worked through the life of the Church to perform “surgery” on the Body, preserving her holy and without blemish. When a Patriarch of Constantinople evidenced himself as a heretic, he was condemned and removed from office by the proper, conciliar life of the Body. When an entire Patriarchate drifted into error, the Church acted with both righteousness and discernment to remove this contagion and supplant the “infected cells.”
The difference between these conciliar acts and the splintering within Protestantism is weighty. In the former, it is a Spirit-led process that takes decades—even centuries—to work out, being an action of the entire, canonical, and conciliar Church of Christ. In the latter, it’s the result of individuals (or groups of individuals) acting independently. It is democracy or anarchy rather than conciliarity. At some point and for some, faithful Protestants, even minor issues have resulted in not only lasting divisions but also prevented reunions. And all without the benefit of the long-established, conciliar, and traditional process as evidenced in the pages of the New Testament (Acts 15). Holy Tradition, and the Ecumenical Councils, remain as the only options.The preservation of Holy Tradition and the Body of Christ is ontological, not epistemological. It is a divine act of synergy that never fails us, despite our feeble, human participation.
Tradition as a seal of authentic faith
The main results of the battle with Gnosticism were an increased emphasis on apostolic succession, the tightening of the church hierarchy and the definition of the Scriptural canon. One way to counter the inventions of the Gnostics was to show that as a church leader you had the truth because you had been trained and commissioned by an apostle who had been trained and commissioned by Christ: thus the church developed the idea of apostolic succession.
http://orthochristian.com/74181.htmli
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacred_tradition
https://www.catholic.com/tract/scripture-and-tradition
Research Interests:
Reviving the Patristic Teaching of Christian Faith, in its Mere Orthodoxy "One of the major and permanent goals of a theologian, who wants to express the Christian faith, as it is held by the Orthodox Catholic tradition, is to be able to... more
Reviving the Patristic Teaching of Christian Faith, in its Mere Orthodoxy
"One of the major and permanent goals of a theologian, who wants to express the Christian faith, as it is held by the Orthodox Catholic tradition, is to be able to do justice to history as well as to 'systematic' thought addressed to contemporaries" John Meyendorff
Patristic Teachings Revived
Fr Romanides, a fresh air in the imperially petrified Byzantine theology, outlines the authentic biblical teachings which formed the basic tenets of Eastern Orthodoxy.
In Four parts, the concise, up to the point introduction (70 pages+ index) was translated and edited by one of the rising stars of Orthodox theology, and a specialist on Athanasius. Fr. Dragas is a favorite of the Oriental and Eastern Orthodox in USA.
Part I starts with God in History: His relation to the Cosmic world, conception and creation. The doctrine of the Holy Trinity is the main subject of the second part. Romanides invests his deep ecclesiastic knowledge to serve his theological goals, starting with Paul of Samosata and Lucian as forerunners of Arianism. The doctrine of the Holy Spirit, and Cappadocian defense by Basil, all the way to the Franco Latin Filioque. While he starts with criticizing Augustinian theology, he joins Hans Kung in demonizing the infallibility concept of a Pope who pretending to be the vicar of Christ plot to replace the Holy Spirit in an undeified body of the Church. "For the Orthodox, Romanides argues, infallibility rests with Ecumenical Councils, ..., who faithfully keep this doctrine of the Church, rightly proclaim the word of the Truth..."
Part III is about Christology, in theopesis' terms he declares, "In Christ, two natures, the divine and the Human, are united hypostatically. Thus, while the theosis of human beings is their participation in the uncreated glory of God, the theosis of the human nature of Christ is the being of God, while the uncreated glory of Christ is His natural and eternal power and not an acquisition." Fr Romanides stresses 'the fact that Cyril of Alexandria is the criterion of (orthodox) Christology" He then reviews the rest of Ecumenical Councils and underlines some of their controversial inconsistencies! He exposes the scandalizing dogmatic statements of the Sixth on natural rather than the gnomic will persisting in Christ.
Part IV explores Ecclessiology, the Church, the body of Christ having the foretaste of theosis. he then delves in the minefield of 'the deposit of faith and Holy Tradition,' with apparent deliverance. Faith and tradition, consume a big part of time available to orthodox salvation through synergy, and also the blessed triad; recipients, guardians, and Transmitters of the deposit of holy tradition, and this is where I lost Fr Romanides
Romanides' Theology
John Romanides, according to Fr. Meyendorff's definition, clearly expressed the Christian faith, in its mere Orthodoxy. The theology of John Romanides, has been discussed by both Orthodox and ecumenical theologians, and voted as an excellent contribution to the ecumenical view of Christian theology. It is described as both biographical and critical, in doctrinal discussion and thematic analysis. Fr. Romanides broke grounds in Greek theology with his dissertation at the University of Athens, likewise that of John Zizioulas. He assumed treating the crucial issues on sin and salvation, from a patristic view point. He named the source of evil as ego-centricity, and Satanic imitation, which introduced the total deprivation of the Lord's original blessings, in the 'natural good' offered to the world.
Romanides blames Augustine for some Western deformed theological doctrines, overtaken by neo-Platonism, he failed to conceive the authentic Christian tradition which developed into the distinction of God's essence from his energies, a distinction Romanides defends so as to avoid pantheism. Following Palamas and patristic thought mastered by Cyril of Alexandria, he advocated that "we can participate in the divine nature (uncreated energies) but not in the divine essence. The faithful thus could attain glorification without becoming essentially divine. Christ, The new Adam is divine by nature and free from human sinful tendency." George Papademetriou, Holy Cross Theological Seminary, Brookline, MA
Prophet of Roman Orthodoxy
Romanides prefers to speak of 'Roman Orthodoxy,' that includes both East and West. The early church, which was persecuted in the Roman Empire, became its"heart. The local bishop elected by the local community was admitted to the regional synod, which protected the faithful from heresy. A. Sopko discusses, The Theology of John Romanides, "the debate on the doctrine of God in which Romanides was engaged with the faculty of the University of Athens, where he presented his dissertation on the Ancestral (original) Sin. Romanides' leitmotif (recurrent theme) of his theology was the distinction between the uncreated energies and the essence of God. He insisted on the utter incomprehensibility and unknowability of the essence of God and saw modern theology as "Western captivity," that rejected all rationalization of the divine reality."--Journal of Ecumenical Studies
Toil loving Romanides
Father Romanides was ordained in 1951 while studying at Yale University Divinity School. During this time he served at the Holy Trinity Church in Waterbury, till 1954. After finishing his studies at Yale he left for studies at St. Sergius Orthodox Theological School in Paris (1954-55). While working on his doctorate at the University of Athens (1956-1957) he ran into the tradition whereby parish priests took turns celebrating.
Romanides' career began in the late 1950's on the faculty of Holy Cross Greek Orthodox School of Theology in Brookline, MA, where he taught between 1957 and 1965 while continuing his studies and research at Harvard Divinity School and then at Harvard Graduate School. He was active in various bilateral dialogues through the World Council of Churches, especially with the non-Chalcedonians Orientals. He was very enthusiastic in cementing the relations between these two Christian families in the Orthodox East, accepting their theological agreement as one in faith and practice as a result of the dialogue. The late Archpriest of St. Athanasius the Great, Orthodox Church in Arlington, Mass. resigned from Holy Cross in 1965 in protest over the removal of Father Georges Florovsky from the faculty by Archbishop Iacovos. Forty two years later his associate and editor has to walk through the same narrow alley.
Ortho-Dogmatics Praise
"..., these 'Notes' provide an insight of authentic Orthodox patristic teaching championed by this renowned theologian. Fr John Romanides nurtured generations of Orthodox theologians with the authentic spirit of Orthodox Patristic Thought." Metropolitan Methodius of Boston
"Though I no longer teach Dogmatics, I am happy to publish the present introductory manual, as a small tribute to the memory of this most original, yet traditional, Greek orthodox theologian of the contemporary orthodox Diaspora ..." George Dragas, Editing Translator
This amazon review was presented to Dr George Bebawi, Cambridge Institute for Orthodox Christian Studies (Nov. 2007)
"One of the major and permanent goals of a theologian, who wants to express the Christian faith, as it is held by the Orthodox Catholic tradition, is to be able to do justice to history as well as to 'systematic' thought addressed to contemporaries" John Meyendorff
Patristic Teachings Revived
Fr Romanides, a fresh air in the imperially petrified Byzantine theology, outlines the authentic biblical teachings which formed the basic tenets of Eastern Orthodoxy.
In Four parts, the concise, up to the point introduction (70 pages+ index) was translated and edited by one of the rising stars of Orthodox theology, and a specialist on Athanasius. Fr. Dragas is a favorite of the Oriental and Eastern Orthodox in USA.
Part I starts with God in History: His relation to the Cosmic world, conception and creation. The doctrine of the Holy Trinity is the main subject of the second part. Romanides invests his deep ecclesiastic knowledge to serve his theological goals, starting with Paul of Samosata and Lucian as forerunners of Arianism. The doctrine of the Holy Spirit, and Cappadocian defense by Basil, all the way to the Franco Latin Filioque. While he starts with criticizing Augustinian theology, he joins Hans Kung in demonizing the infallibility concept of a Pope who pretending to be the vicar of Christ plot to replace the Holy Spirit in an undeified body of the Church. "For the Orthodox, Romanides argues, infallibility rests with Ecumenical Councils, ..., who faithfully keep this doctrine of the Church, rightly proclaim the word of the Truth..."
Part III is about Christology, in theopesis' terms he declares, "In Christ, two natures, the divine and the Human, are united hypostatically. Thus, while the theosis of human beings is their participation in the uncreated glory of God, the theosis of the human nature of Christ is the being of God, while the uncreated glory of Christ is His natural and eternal power and not an acquisition." Fr Romanides stresses 'the fact that Cyril of Alexandria is the criterion of (orthodox) Christology" He then reviews the rest of Ecumenical Councils and underlines some of their controversial inconsistencies! He exposes the scandalizing dogmatic statements of the Sixth on natural rather than the gnomic will persisting in Christ.
Part IV explores Ecclessiology, the Church, the body of Christ having the foretaste of theosis. he then delves in the minefield of 'the deposit of faith and Holy Tradition,' with apparent deliverance. Faith and tradition, consume a big part of time available to orthodox salvation through synergy, and also the blessed triad; recipients, guardians, and Transmitters of the deposit of holy tradition, and this is where I lost Fr Romanides
Romanides' Theology
John Romanides, according to Fr. Meyendorff's definition, clearly expressed the Christian faith, in its mere Orthodoxy. The theology of John Romanides, has been discussed by both Orthodox and ecumenical theologians, and voted as an excellent contribution to the ecumenical view of Christian theology. It is described as both biographical and critical, in doctrinal discussion and thematic analysis. Fr. Romanides broke grounds in Greek theology with his dissertation at the University of Athens, likewise that of John Zizioulas. He assumed treating the crucial issues on sin and salvation, from a patristic view point. He named the source of evil as ego-centricity, and Satanic imitation, which introduced the total deprivation of the Lord's original blessings, in the 'natural good' offered to the world.
Romanides blames Augustine for some Western deformed theological doctrines, overtaken by neo-Platonism, he failed to conceive the authentic Christian tradition which developed into the distinction of God's essence from his energies, a distinction Romanides defends so as to avoid pantheism. Following Palamas and patristic thought mastered by Cyril of Alexandria, he advocated that "we can participate in the divine nature (uncreated energies) but not in the divine essence. The faithful thus could attain glorification without becoming essentially divine. Christ, The new Adam is divine by nature and free from human sinful tendency." George Papademetriou, Holy Cross Theological Seminary, Brookline, MA
Prophet of Roman Orthodoxy
Romanides prefers to speak of 'Roman Orthodoxy,' that includes both East and West. The early church, which was persecuted in the Roman Empire, became its"heart. The local bishop elected by the local community was admitted to the regional synod, which protected the faithful from heresy. A. Sopko discusses, The Theology of John Romanides, "the debate on the doctrine of God in which Romanides was engaged with the faculty of the University of Athens, where he presented his dissertation on the Ancestral (original) Sin. Romanides' leitmotif (recurrent theme) of his theology was the distinction between the uncreated energies and the essence of God. He insisted on the utter incomprehensibility and unknowability of the essence of God and saw modern theology as "Western captivity," that rejected all rationalization of the divine reality."--Journal of Ecumenical Studies
Toil loving Romanides
Father Romanides was ordained in 1951 while studying at Yale University Divinity School. During this time he served at the Holy Trinity Church in Waterbury, till 1954. After finishing his studies at Yale he left for studies at St. Sergius Orthodox Theological School in Paris (1954-55). While working on his doctorate at the University of Athens (1956-1957) he ran into the tradition whereby parish priests took turns celebrating.
Romanides' career began in the late 1950's on the faculty of Holy Cross Greek Orthodox School of Theology in Brookline, MA, where he taught between 1957 and 1965 while continuing his studies and research at Harvard Divinity School and then at Harvard Graduate School. He was active in various bilateral dialogues through the World Council of Churches, especially with the non-Chalcedonians Orientals. He was very enthusiastic in cementing the relations between these two Christian families in the Orthodox East, accepting their theological agreement as one in faith and practice as a result of the dialogue. The late Archpriest of St. Athanasius the Great, Orthodox Church in Arlington, Mass. resigned from Holy Cross in 1965 in protest over the removal of Father Georges Florovsky from the faculty by Archbishop Iacovos. Forty two years later his associate and editor has to walk through the same narrow alley.
Ortho-Dogmatics Praise
"..., these 'Notes' provide an insight of authentic Orthodox patristic teaching championed by this renowned theologian. Fr John Romanides nurtured generations of Orthodox theologians with the authentic spirit of Orthodox Patristic Thought." Metropolitan Methodius of Boston
"Though I no longer teach Dogmatics, I am happy to publish the present introductory manual, as a small tribute to the memory of this most original, yet traditional, Greek orthodox theologian of the contemporary orthodox Diaspora ..." George Dragas, Editing Translator
This amazon review was presented to Dr George Bebawi, Cambridge Institute for Orthodox Christian Studies (Nov. 2007)
Research Interests:
Recovering At-one-ment from the Hands of Scholastics Reviewed by, TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, Sep. 21, 2007 "If the forensic model of justification argues that through faith we are declared righteous, while in actuality we are not made... more
Recovering At-one-ment from the Hands of Scholastics
Reviewed by, TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, Sep. 21, 2007
"If the forensic model of justification argues that through faith we are declared righteous, while in actuality we are not made righteous, this new reading of Luther argues that through faith we participate in the whole Christ, who in his divine person communicates the righteousness of God." Myk Habits, Reforming Theosis
History of Salvation
Salvation was a central theme in the thought, teaching, and writings of the Church Fathers since the apostolic times. We can follow the trail from second Clement, Ignatius of Antioch to the Ephesians, the epistle of Barnabas, and the shepherd of Hermas. While Clement addresses salvation as justification, he also writes on sanctification. Irenaeus on atonement (Adversus Haereses) writes,"God became man, and it was the Lord himself who saved us." Tertulian expounded Irenaeus on 'Atonement by Incarnation' in Adv. Marcionem ii, 27. Clement of Alexandria started its salvific tradition in the work of Christ; Salvation by the example of love in the incarnation and passion (Quis Dives Salvetur). In contra Celsum, Origen initiates the Alexandrine deification as exemplified in Christ's humanity, exploring most issues in present day salvation theology, including the Orthodox deification as the culmination of Salvation. Didaskalex
Incarnation for Atonement
In the closing chapter of his study, Dr. Finlan writes, "Atonement too, was a common category of religious belief. Atonement is not unique in Christianity. It was able to catch on in Christianity because it drew upon a pool of ideas common to the religions of the region... When the incarnation gets attached to old notions of punishment, a collective stain of sin, and God responding to ritual, then the incarnation gets taken over by concepts of atonement." He then concludes,"Neither is it only the incarnation the incarnation and Passion of the cross by which this marvelous exchange has been effected, but also by the entire human life of Christ, most especially by the essentially impassible Word's adoption of human Passion."
Problems with Atonement
It was Didaskalex, my Amazon Friend, who proposed to me reading Stephen's 'Problems with Atonement', before reviewing his other book on Theosis. Stephen Finlan, who looked for Theosis through participation with the divine, has ultimately uncovered what Atonement by the Loving Lord means in the Apostolic Church of the Fathers, thus joining the company of the great Alexandrine Soteriologists. Ansalm's legal satisfaction concept has been now put in the docks of Theological clarifications and amendments.
In reply to Finlan's own exclamation, that calls for support, pp. 81, "Is my interpretation overly modernizing and negative about atonement?," I say that yours is a revival of the basic concept of atonement by uniting with God in Jesus Christ, atonement by incarnation. Your refreshing study is a compelling classic, that expounded a positive sense of the original docterine At-oon-ment, being one with the Lord.
Yom Kippur, Day of Atonement
https://www.amazon.com/Options-Atonement-Christian-Thought-2007-09-01/dp/B01K17K3FI/ref=sr_1_1?dchild=1&keywords=Options+on+Atonement+in+Christian+Thought&qid=1587437715&s=books&sr=1-1
https://www.amazon.com/One-God-Salvation-Deification-Justification/dp/0814629717/ref=sr_1_1?dchild=1&keywords=One+with+God%3A+Salvation+As+Deification+and+Justification+%28Unitas+Books%29&qid=1587437901&s=books&sr=1-1
_______________________________________________________
Recovering At-one-ment from the Hands of Scholastics,
Rev. by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 23, 2007
"Few other doctrines go to the heart of the Christian faith like the Atonement. Congregations sing at the top of their lungs: 'My sin, not in part but the whole, has been nailed to the cross, so I bear it no more, praise the Lord, praise the Lord, O my soul' ! . . The priestly work of Christ separates Christianity from Judaism and Islam."-- Dr. Mark Dever
A Short History of Atonement
Atonement in Orthodoxy, is all about sanctification and transfiguration, humanity becomes 'divine' by participating' in God. In Alexandrian Orthodoxy, where the Epistle to the Hebrews, played a central theological theme, the intercessory character of our Lord (high-priestly office) is transferred to the heavenly condition and work of Christ, where the relation of Christ's work to man's condition is still continued in the heavenly place. The atonement of Christ, initiated our participation in eternal life, by making the Father known to us, John 17:3. In progressive transformation, our unity with the Father was based on John 17:11 "... may we become united in You and You in us. "Thus Your saying will be fulfilled, That they all may be one with Us." Coptic Liturgy of Saint Cyril.
Western Christianity Atoning In Late antiquity Roman Catholicity the main atonement models in use as an emerging novel concept were conceived as Christ's work, presented to God as an oblation. While Ransom was universally dominant over this period, with Christ as teacher being taken for granted, and Christ-as-gift popping up occasionally. Anselm, challenging Christus Victor/Ransom-from-Satan drew up a theological version of the Satisfaction thesis (Christ the gift) to replace it. The offense given to God by human disobedience was made up for by Christ's faithful obedience to God. Peter Abelard who objected vigorously to Anselm's reasoning, attempted to reinvigorate the Christ-as-Teacher model, which became "The Imitation of Christ" in Thomas Kempis classic.
Reformers Penal Substitution
From this point on, Western Christianity generally dropped the ransom model and became split between Satisfaction and Moral Exemplar. Anselm's satisfaction thesis was based on the idea of God as a Feudal Lord, acting according to social standards to accept Christ's faithfulness, as a substitution for our disobedience. His ideas were reshaped, as society passed out of feudalism, using a legal paradigm of "Penal Substitution". This added to Satisfaction the idea of Christ suffering for deleting our punishment.
The Reformers adopted the Penal Substitution theology of their day whole heartedly. Original Sin was strengthened by them back to the Augustinian view, and predestination teachings were reinstated. Lutheran salvation by 'faith alone' while works were annexed as auxiliary 'sanctification' which became tangible to the salvation process. "Justification' was redefined, to mean a righteous status declared by God that was adverse to our state of sinfulness.
Finlan's Problems with Atonement
Dr. Finlan, Problems with Atonement, has three theological milestones, quoted hereunder:"Atonement theologies confirm two fundamental and universal instincts about life and divinity: the belief that nothing is free, that there must be give-and-take in the spiritual economy as there is in the material; and secondly, the intuition that ritual establishes order. (pp. 80)"The problem is not what all this says about Jesus but what it says about God: if God wants to save, why is such intercession necessary? Why should Jesus' pleading for humanity only be effective after he had been murdered? It does us no good to perceive Jesus as heroic if we are forced to view God as sadistic." (pp. 97)"...atonement is intertwined with many important and essential Christian teachings such as the compassion of God, the fact of the divine Incarnation, and the certainty of eventual vindication of the just. Many people instinctively fear the loss of these belief if atonement is surrendered." (pp. 116)
Finlan's atonement thesis
Finlan provides in his thorough thesis a comparative analysis of atonement dogmatic which developed since the Church by Patristic fathers and follows its progress within the medieval Church and the impact of the reformation. He starts by explores the metaphoric meaning found in the Hebrew, and parallel rites of sacrifice of their Gentile neighbors. He traces sacrifice as an offering, a precious gift of the best to please and/or appease God. On another level Hebrew sacrifices were used as form of purification, sacrifice came to be seen as a means of expiation, bringing forgiveness, dealing with sin. An early example of substitution, hinted at in Hebrew Scriptures, would be the replacement of human with animal sacrifice. It is not uncommon to hear that atonement (and thus kipper) means most literally "to cover." The blood accomplishes kipper by eliminating that defilement. The Hebrew concept of `kippering', translated into the English word `atonement', is described as payoff, ransom, turning away potential retaliation.
Please continue reading on second Link
Presented to my friend Dr. Hany Mikhail in apprecciation of his book, "Divine Justice, Life not Death, Forgiveness not Retribution, 1997
Reviewed by, TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, Sep. 21, 2007
"If the forensic model of justification argues that through faith we are declared righteous, while in actuality we are not made righteous, this new reading of Luther argues that through faith we participate in the whole Christ, who in his divine person communicates the righteousness of God." Myk Habits, Reforming Theosis
History of Salvation
Salvation was a central theme in the thought, teaching, and writings of the Church Fathers since the apostolic times. We can follow the trail from second Clement, Ignatius of Antioch to the Ephesians, the epistle of Barnabas, and the shepherd of Hermas. While Clement addresses salvation as justification, he also writes on sanctification. Irenaeus on atonement (Adversus Haereses) writes,"God became man, and it was the Lord himself who saved us." Tertulian expounded Irenaeus on 'Atonement by Incarnation' in Adv. Marcionem ii, 27. Clement of Alexandria started its salvific tradition in the work of Christ; Salvation by the example of love in the incarnation and passion (Quis Dives Salvetur). In contra Celsum, Origen initiates the Alexandrine deification as exemplified in Christ's humanity, exploring most issues in present day salvation theology, including the Orthodox deification as the culmination of Salvation. Didaskalex
Incarnation for Atonement
In the closing chapter of his study, Dr. Finlan writes, "Atonement too, was a common category of religious belief. Atonement is not unique in Christianity. It was able to catch on in Christianity because it drew upon a pool of ideas common to the religions of the region... When the incarnation gets attached to old notions of punishment, a collective stain of sin, and God responding to ritual, then the incarnation gets taken over by concepts of atonement." He then concludes,"Neither is it only the incarnation the incarnation and Passion of the cross by which this marvelous exchange has been effected, but also by the entire human life of Christ, most especially by the essentially impassible Word's adoption of human Passion."
Problems with Atonement
It was Didaskalex, my Amazon Friend, who proposed to me reading Stephen's 'Problems with Atonement', before reviewing his other book on Theosis. Stephen Finlan, who looked for Theosis through participation with the divine, has ultimately uncovered what Atonement by the Loving Lord means in the Apostolic Church of the Fathers, thus joining the company of the great Alexandrine Soteriologists. Ansalm's legal satisfaction concept has been now put in the docks of Theological clarifications and amendments.
In reply to Finlan's own exclamation, that calls for support, pp. 81, "Is my interpretation overly modernizing and negative about atonement?," I say that yours is a revival of the basic concept of atonement by uniting with God in Jesus Christ, atonement by incarnation. Your refreshing study is a compelling classic, that expounded a positive sense of the original docterine At-oon-ment, being one with the Lord.
Yom Kippur, Day of Atonement
https://www.amazon.com/Options-Atonement-Christian-Thought-2007-09-01/dp/B01K17K3FI/ref=sr_1_1?dchild=1&keywords=Options+on+Atonement+in+Christian+Thought&qid=1587437715&s=books&sr=1-1
https://www.amazon.com/One-God-Salvation-Deification-Justification/dp/0814629717/ref=sr_1_1?dchild=1&keywords=One+with+God%3A+Salvation+As+Deification+and+Justification+%28Unitas+Books%29&qid=1587437901&s=books&sr=1-1
_______________________________________________________
Recovering At-one-ment from the Hands of Scholastics,
Rev. by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 23, 2007
"Few other doctrines go to the heart of the Christian faith like the Atonement. Congregations sing at the top of their lungs: 'My sin, not in part but the whole, has been nailed to the cross, so I bear it no more, praise the Lord, praise the Lord, O my soul' ! . . The priestly work of Christ separates Christianity from Judaism and Islam."-- Dr. Mark Dever
A Short History of Atonement
Atonement in Orthodoxy, is all about sanctification and transfiguration, humanity becomes 'divine' by participating' in God. In Alexandrian Orthodoxy, where the Epistle to the Hebrews, played a central theological theme, the intercessory character of our Lord (high-priestly office) is transferred to the heavenly condition and work of Christ, where the relation of Christ's work to man's condition is still continued in the heavenly place. The atonement of Christ, initiated our participation in eternal life, by making the Father known to us, John 17:3. In progressive transformation, our unity with the Father was based on John 17:11 "... may we become united in You and You in us. "Thus Your saying will be fulfilled, That they all may be one with Us." Coptic Liturgy of Saint Cyril.
Western Christianity Atoning In Late antiquity Roman Catholicity the main atonement models in use as an emerging novel concept were conceived as Christ's work, presented to God as an oblation. While Ransom was universally dominant over this period, with Christ as teacher being taken for granted, and Christ-as-gift popping up occasionally. Anselm, challenging Christus Victor/Ransom-from-Satan drew up a theological version of the Satisfaction thesis (Christ the gift) to replace it. The offense given to God by human disobedience was made up for by Christ's faithful obedience to God. Peter Abelard who objected vigorously to Anselm's reasoning, attempted to reinvigorate the Christ-as-Teacher model, which became "The Imitation of Christ" in Thomas Kempis classic.
Reformers Penal Substitution
From this point on, Western Christianity generally dropped the ransom model and became split between Satisfaction and Moral Exemplar. Anselm's satisfaction thesis was based on the idea of God as a Feudal Lord, acting according to social standards to accept Christ's faithfulness, as a substitution for our disobedience. His ideas were reshaped, as society passed out of feudalism, using a legal paradigm of "Penal Substitution". This added to Satisfaction the idea of Christ suffering for deleting our punishment.
The Reformers adopted the Penal Substitution theology of their day whole heartedly. Original Sin was strengthened by them back to the Augustinian view, and predestination teachings were reinstated. Lutheran salvation by 'faith alone' while works were annexed as auxiliary 'sanctification' which became tangible to the salvation process. "Justification' was redefined, to mean a righteous status declared by God that was adverse to our state of sinfulness.
Finlan's Problems with Atonement
Dr. Finlan, Problems with Atonement, has three theological milestones, quoted hereunder:"Atonement theologies confirm two fundamental and universal instincts about life and divinity: the belief that nothing is free, that there must be give-and-take in the spiritual economy as there is in the material; and secondly, the intuition that ritual establishes order. (pp. 80)"The problem is not what all this says about Jesus but what it says about God: if God wants to save, why is such intercession necessary? Why should Jesus' pleading for humanity only be effective after he had been murdered? It does us no good to perceive Jesus as heroic if we are forced to view God as sadistic." (pp. 97)"...atonement is intertwined with many important and essential Christian teachings such as the compassion of God, the fact of the divine Incarnation, and the certainty of eventual vindication of the just. Many people instinctively fear the loss of these belief if atonement is surrendered." (pp. 116)
Finlan's atonement thesis
Finlan provides in his thorough thesis a comparative analysis of atonement dogmatic which developed since the Church by Patristic fathers and follows its progress within the medieval Church and the impact of the reformation. He starts by explores the metaphoric meaning found in the Hebrew, and parallel rites of sacrifice of their Gentile neighbors. He traces sacrifice as an offering, a precious gift of the best to please and/or appease God. On another level Hebrew sacrifices were used as form of purification, sacrifice came to be seen as a means of expiation, bringing forgiveness, dealing with sin. An early example of substitution, hinted at in Hebrew Scriptures, would be the replacement of human with animal sacrifice. It is not uncommon to hear that atonement (and thus kipper) means most literally "to cover." The blood accomplishes kipper by eliminating that defilement. The Hebrew concept of `kippering', translated into the English word `atonement', is described as payoff, ransom, turning away potential retaliation.
Please continue reading on second Link
Presented to my friend Dr. Hany Mikhail in apprecciation of his book, "Divine Justice, Life not Death, Forgiveness not Retribution, 1997
Research Interests:
Prologue to two Vine Voice book reviewers Christ in Christian Tradition Since Adolph von Harnack's great work on History of the Dogma, there is no parallel for this ever-growing and most established reference in Chrisological history... more
Prologue to two Vine Voice book reviewers
Christ in Christian Tradition
Since Adolph von Harnack's great work on History of the Dogma, there is no parallel for this ever-growing and most established reference in Chrisological history and development of Doctrine of the Person of Christ. This review covers only volume 2, part 4: The Church of Alexandria With Nubia and Ethiopia. Fr. Grillmeier reevaluates the alternative Orthodox, albeit mystical, Christology of the great Alexandrines: Alexander, Athanasius, and Cyril. With the help of the able Scholar Dr. Hainthaler expounds, not only the defense of Severus of Antioch, and Theodosius of Alexandria (in house arrest), but also the arbitration of the inspiring Alexandrine theologian Johannes Philoponus.
What is new in Christology?
Cardinal A. Grillmeier is revealing in this volume new sources made available by two great Coptologists Prof. Tito Orlandi and Dr. Hans Quecke, who invited this amazing work in service of a better understanding of the schism that divided the One Holy Universal Apostolic Church. For the very first time Christology of Shenute of Atripe, and his Disciple Besa the Archimandrite of the White Monastery are briefly reviewed. The legendary story of faithful Nubia (Coptic : Land of Gold) and holy Axum (Ethiopia) are narrated at some elaboration, attempted previously only by prof. Aziz S. Atiya, the great Coptic historian.
Liturgical Christology
Christological peculiarities of the three Coptic Anaphoras that survived liturgical ordination of the two Gabriel's II & V, is the zenith of the prevailing excellence of scholarship of this work. The anaphora of St. Gregory, the Capadocian Theologos, who, addressing his prayers to the Son, has anticipated a unique place in Coptic liturgy. His beloved fellow, St. Basil, is the author of the dominant Coptic liturgy, both enlightening and their Christology deserves a separate analytical treatment. This work consecrated not only time but also space, as the Orientals are used to say.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Offering the reader a vivid picture of the state of Christian faith from Alexandria, Upper Egypt, Nubia And Ethiopia
Book review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice; on August 7, 2015
"Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Alois Grillmeier
This volume of "Christ in Christian Tradition" extends the comprehensive work of Alois Cardinal Grillmeier, and his associates, on the early Alexandrine history of Christology, before the advent of Islam. A consideration underlying the entire volumes is whether the lay reader seeking to understand the non Chalcedonian position in his own terms, of Roman Catholic faith. In part one, his discussion of Severus of Antioch, as a brilliant disciple of Cyril of Alexandria, in stalwart opposition of Chalcedon, enacting Egyptian and Syrian churches refusing to join diophysitism !
Grillmeier expounds what had developed in Egypt after the Council of Chalcedon, 451, to the advance of Islam. The text covers a variety of theological work by Coptic apostolates; exegetes, philosophers, poets, and lawyers, contributing to the reader enlightenment with a vivid description of the development of Christian faith in Alexandria, and covers the southern kingdoms, to the conquest of Islam. The narrative begins in the megalopolis of Alexandria, and travels south the Nile valley kingdoms leading to Ethiopia, where a unique synthesis exists of Judaism and Christianity.
Four chapters offer substantial Christological studies, published for the first time in an integral treatment of the Alexandrine Church. Chapters on John Philoponus, Cosmas Indicopleustes, Shenute of Atripe, and Besa offer the reader a unique picture of the state of Christian faith in Alexandria and upper Egypt's Pachomian monasteries, before the Islamic conquest. Chapter 2, in both section I & II, have been searched extensively, by Theresia Hainthaler, Grillmeier's associate and book's co-editor, whose research was very extensive, and helpful for Coptic scholars.
The authors were tactful, reviewing Cyril's mia-physis formula, hypostatic union and soteriology, versus Eutyches mono-physitism, but translated 'one united nature' of Christ as 'one composite nature'. Cardinal Kasper, expressed it compellingly, "The brilliant investigations of Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing ...On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski), Halleux has shown that the council's definition contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh'."-- quoted from: Theology and The Church
One way to explore the wide coverage of this fine work is to just list the variety of subjects, that the avid reader will enjoy the book's in depth treatment of the soteriological aspects of Cyril's Orthodox theological genius.
Part I, Alexandrian Greek Christology
Part II, The province of Coptic Christology
Part III, The cross of Christ over Nubia
part IV, Christ in a new messianic kingdom of Ethiopia
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Book review by TheoGnostus Vine Voice on October 15, 2004
Orthodox Christology Rediscovered: The Church of Alexandria and its Christology
Read this unparalleled work of Grillmeier eminent scholarship to learn how those sons of the Pharaohs, ancestors to the confessing Coptic minority deserved to be blessed, Since Isaiah, by the Lord as "Egypt, my people" Isaiah 19:25
Alexandria, the loving city of Christ, and the theological megalopolis has got at last some recognition for its toil in shaping the doctrinal faith for Eastern orthodoxy and Roman Catholicism. Athanasius and Cyril were, and still are the most prominent doctors of the Church and champions of orthodoxy. Liberated scholarship after Vatican II, with renewed contacts in ecumenical dialogues, and newly available sources, evaluated christologically renewed the case. Two great Roman Catholic Coptologist; Professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who advised the creation of this work, supported with the scholarship and devotion of Dr. T. Hainthaler, an established researcher and outstanding contributor.
Alexandrian Christology
In part I, the post Chalcedonian christology of the Alexandrian patriarchs who defended the 'real' incarnation, since Athanasius' Treatise "De Incarnatione Verbi Dei" , and Cyril's hypostatic union, with polemic against Leo's suspected pseudo Nestorianism. Hainthaler exposes the christological struggle after Chalcedon and prescribed ways to unity in the Henoticon. Papa Theodosius confession of faith and Mar Severus of Antioch's christological defence and theological terminology are explained.
Coptic Lay Christology
Unique in this book, is how influential was the role, as still is, and the devotion of lay Coptic scholars to the cause of faith, and how outspoken they were from Nonnus and christology of his countrymen, Cyrus, Pamprepius and the discourses of Aphrodito. Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius and deacon Olympiodore stood on solid ground, their writings thus show. Dr. Hainthaler chapter on John Philoponus, the innovative anti Aristotelian philosopher and genuine orthodox arbiter is the most elaborate so far on this outstanding dean of the academy, on creation ex nihilo, and defence of miaphysite orthodoxy of the hypostatic union. She refers to most of his works.
Province of Coptic Soteriology
Shenute as founder of Coptic christology, other than Alexandrian soteriology, is well treated from Thebaid monasticism to Atripe' exhortation, a miror of Coptic faith, two decades prior to the schismatic council and Dioscorus call for support. Here, read an articulate treatment of specifics of seraphim, Nicene faith, and Shenute witness to the Jesus prayer. Gnostic infiltration of Origenistic apocryphal 'double creation' are wonderful, in addition to delightful small 'Large' histories of Nestorius by Shenute own report, with quotations. His second christological catechesis enthrone him as the real biblical Christocentric Coptic, in the eyes of hegemon Besa his kerygmatic successor.
Liturgical Christology
Christological peculiarities of the three Coptic Anaphoras that survived liturgical ordination of the two Gabriel's II & V, is the zenith of the prevailing excellence of scholarship of this work. The anaphora of St. Gregory, the Capadocian theologos who addresses his prayers to Christ has a unique place in Coptic liturgy. His beloved fellow, St. Basil, is the author of the dominant Coptic liturgy, both christologically enlightening and their christology deserves a separate analytical treatment from Dr. G. Bebawi, Cambridge Parasitic scholar, in addition to the Coptic Synaxarion, and book of Psalmody.
New Messianic Kingdom
Parts IV (130 pages) is devoted to the fourth century kingdom of Axum; the Church of Ethiopian Christians, that preceded most of Europe, in her adopted faith. The Cross over Nubia; in chapter III recounts the evangelization by the Copts of the Kingdom of Nubia, in the sixth century, which has been forced later into Islam, recalling the Western reluctance to stand against their Massacre in Darfur, a shame!
http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/01300b.htm
http://www.bbc.co.uk/worldservice/africa/features/storyofafrica/8chapter2.shtml
http://www.britannica.com/topic/Ethiopian-Orthodox-Tewahedo-Church
Christ in Christian Tradition
Since Adolph von Harnack's great work on History of the Dogma, there is no parallel for this ever-growing and most established reference in Chrisological history and development of Doctrine of the Person of Christ. This review covers only volume 2, part 4: The Church of Alexandria With Nubia and Ethiopia. Fr. Grillmeier reevaluates the alternative Orthodox, albeit mystical, Christology of the great Alexandrines: Alexander, Athanasius, and Cyril. With the help of the able Scholar Dr. Hainthaler expounds, not only the defense of Severus of Antioch, and Theodosius of Alexandria (in house arrest), but also the arbitration of the inspiring Alexandrine theologian Johannes Philoponus.
What is new in Christology?
Cardinal A. Grillmeier is revealing in this volume new sources made available by two great Coptologists Prof. Tito Orlandi and Dr. Hans Quecke, who invited this amazing work in service of a better understanding of the schism that divided the One Holy Universal Apostolic Church. For the very first time Christology of Shenute of Atripe, and his Disciple Besa the Archimandrite of the White Monastery are briefly reviewed. The legendary story of faithful Nubia (Coptic : Land of Gold) and holy Axum (Ethiopia) are narrated at some elaboration, attempted previously only by prof. Aziz S. Atiya, the great Coptic historian.
Liturgical Christology
Christological peculiarities of the three Coptic Anaphoras that survived liturgical ordination of the two Gabriel's II & V, is the zenith of the prevailing excellence of scholarship of this work. The anaphora of St. Gregory, the Capadocian Theologos, who, addressing his prayers to the Son, has anticipated a unique place in Coptic liturgy. His beloved fellow, St. Basil, is the author of the dominant Coptic liturgy, both enlightening and their Christology deserves a separate analytical treatment. This work consecrated not only time but also space, as the Orientals are used to say.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Offering the reader a vivid picture of the state of Christian faith from Alexandria, Upper Egypt, Nubia And Ethiopia
Book review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice; on August 7, 2015
"Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Alois Grillmeier
This volume of "Christ in Christian Tradition" extends the comprehensive work of Alois Cardinal Grillmeier, and his associates, on the early Alexandrine history of Christology, before the advent of Islam. A consideration underlying the entire volumes is whether the lay reader seeking to understand the non Chalcedonian position in his own terms, of Roman Catholic faith. In part one, his discussion of Severus of Antioch, as a brilliant disciple of Cyril of Alexandria, in stalwart opposition of Chalcedon, enacting Egyptian and Syrian churches refusing to join diophysitism !
Grillmeier expounds what had developed in Egypt after the Council of Chalcedon, 451, to the advance of Islam. The text covers a variety of theological work by Coptic apostolates; exegetes, philosophers, poets, and lawyers, contributing to the reader enlightenment with a vivid description of the development of Christian faith in Alexandria, and covers the southern kingdoms, to the conquest of Islam. The narrative begins in the megalopolis of Alexandria, and travels south the Nile valley kingdoms leading to Ethiopia, where a unique synthesis exists of Judaism and Christianity.
Four chapters offer substantial Christological studies, published for the first time in an integral treatment of the Alexandrine Church. Chapters on John Philoponus, Cosmas Indicopleustes, Shenute of Atripe, and Besa offer the reader a unique picture of the state of Christian faith in Alexandria and upper Egypt's Pachomian monasteries, before the Islamic conquest. Chapter 2, in both section I & II, have been searched extensively, by Theresia Hainthaler, Grillmeier's associate and book's co-editor, whose research was very extensive, and helpful for Coptic scholars.
The authors were tactful, reviewing Cyril's mia-physis formula, hypostatic union and soteriology, versus Eutyches mono-physitism, but translated 'one united nature' of Christ as 'one composite nature'. Cardinal Kasper, expressed it compellingly, "The brilliant investigations of Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing ...On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski), Halleux has shown that the council's definition contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh'."-- quoted from: Theology and The Church
One way to explore the wide coverage of this fine work is to just list the variety of subjects, that the avid reader will enjoy the book's in depth treatment of the soteriological aspects of Cyril's Orthodox theological genius.
Part I, Alexandrian Greek Christology
Part II, The province of Coptic Christology
Part III, The cross of Christ over Nubia
part IV, Christ in a new messianic kingdom of Ethiopia
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Book review by TheoGnostus Vine Voice on October 15, 2004
Orthodox Christology Rediscovered: The Church of Alexandria and its Christology
Read this unparalleled work of Grillmeier eminent scholarship to learn how those sons of the Pharaohs, ancestors to the confessing Coptic minority deserved to be blessed, Since Isaiah, by the Lord as "Egypt, my people" Isaiah 19:25
Alexandria, the loving city of Christ, and the theological megalopolis has got at last some recognition for its toil in shaping the doctrinal faith for Eastern orthodoxy and Roman Catholicism. Athanasius and Cyril were, and still are the most prominent doctors of the Church and champions of orthodoxy. Liberated scholarship after Vatican II, with renewed contacts in ecumenical dialogues, and newly available sources, evaluated christologically renewed the case. Two great Roman Catholic Coptologist; Professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who advised the creation of this work, supported with the scholarship and devotion of Dr. T. Hainthaler, an established researcher and outstanding contributor.
Alexandrian Christology
In part I, the post Chalcedonian christology of the Alexandrian patriarchs who defended the 'real' incarnation, since Athanasius' Treatise "De Incarnatione Verbi Dei" , and Cyril's hypostatic union, with polemic against Leo's suspected pseudo Nestorianism. Hainthaler exposes the christological struggle after Chalcedon and prescribed ways to unity in the Henoticon. Papa Theodosius confession of faith and Mar Severus of Antioch's christological defence and theological terminology are explained.
Coptic Lay Christology
Unique in this book, is how influential was the role, as still is, and the devotion of lay Coptic scholars to the cause of faith, and how outspoken they were from Nonnus and christology of his countrymen, Cyrus, Pamprepius and the discourses of Aphrodito. Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius and deacon Olympiodore stood on solid ground, their writings thus show. Dr. Hainthaler chapter on John Philoponus, the innovative anti Aristotelian philosopher and genuine orthodox arbiter is the most elaborate so far on this outstanding dean of the academy, on creation ex nihilo, and defence of miaphysite orthodoxy of the hypostatic union. She refers to most of his works.
Province of Coptic Soteriology
Shenute as founder of Coptic christology, other than Alexandrian soteriology, is well treated from Thebaid monasticism to Atripe' exhortation, a miror of Coptic faith, two decades prior to the schismatic council and Dioscorus call for support. Here, read an articulate treatment of specifics of seraphim, Nicene faith, and Shenute witness to the Jesus prayer. Gnostic infiltration of Origenistic apocryphal 'double creation' are wonderful, in addition to delightful small 'Large' histories of Nestorius by Shenute own report, with quotations. His second christological catechesis enthrone him as the real biblical Christocentric Coptic, in the eyes of hegemon Besa his kerygmatic successor.
Liturgical Christology
Christological peculiarities of the three Coptic Anaphoras that survived liturgical ordination of the two Gabriel's II & V, is the zenith of the prevailing excellence of scholarship of this work. The anaphora of St. Gregory, the Capadocian theologos who addresses his prayers to Christ has a unique place in Coptic liturgy. His beloved fellow, St. Basil, is the author of the dominant Coptic liturgy, both christologically enlightening and their christology deserves a separate analytical treatment from Dr. G. Bebawi, Cambridge Parasitic scholar, in addition to the Coptic Synaxarion, and book of Psalmody.
New Messianic Kingdom
Parts IV (130 pages) is devoted to the fourth century kingdom of Axum; the Church of Ethiopian Christians, that preceded most of Europe, in her adopted faith. The Cross over Nubia; in chapter III recounts the evangelization by the Copts of the Kingdom of Nubia, in the sixth century, which has been forced later into Islam, recalling the Western reluctance to stand against their Massacre in Darfur, a shame!
http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/01300b.htm
http://www.bbc.co.uk/worldservice/africa/features/storyofafrica/8chapter2.shtml
http://www.britannica.com/topic/Ethiopian-Orthodox-Tewahedo-Church
Research Interests:
"The Messiah was addressed in the words 'thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, has anointed thee'"-- Origen, Contra Celsum There is no title or concept that is more intriguing than that of 'The... more
"The Messiah was addressed in the words 'thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, has anointed thee'"-- Origen, Contra Celsum
There is no title or concept that is more intriguing than that of 'The Messiah,' the anticipated savior of the Jews. The messianic figure is, being endowed with divine qualities, fulfilling the promise and expectations to destroy God’s enemy and establish a divinely guided governance. On the phenomenological level, the situation becomes more intricate since no one knows what would the mission of the Messiah be like. People have an idea of what he has to achieve, but no one knows exactly how he is to pursue his divine mandate. Faithful believers, awaiting the messiah, are calculating when the messianic event can be expected.
"From a Christian perspective it is commonly assumed that Jesus was the fulfillment of the deep-rooted Messianic hope amongst the Jewish people, founded upon God's various ways pronounced through His prophets. (Heb. 1:1)" J. Kinkaid then appeals,"We often find it difficult why Jesus was rejected by his people when he has so obviously executed all the Scriptures defined. However, it is debated the extent of existing messianic hope , if at all, and what this comprised of. Virtually all books on Old Testament theology say very little about such a messianic hope and even when they do, do so in a very guarded and circumscribed way'.
According to the linguists, the Hebrew participle mashîah; simply means 'anointed one'. Since the rite of anointing in Israel was 'merely a symbolic act', designating a person as having been parted by God to act under the guidance of His Spirit, the term 'anointed' was applied to a king, in particular, but also to those holding the office of priest, or prophet. During the biblical history of Israel, the individual inaugurating a new phase, held all three messianic offices. Based on biblical history, the argument for an Israelite expectation saw the inauguration of a new era by a messianic figure, in whom all three offices were included.
While Judaism was unable to identify and embrace a messiah, Christianity was able to glorify hers and is now awaiting his return. His 'Parousia', can be considered a core of Christian faith. To safeguard this mystery from impostors, Christians warned against the appearance of the Anti-Christ, around the time Christ is to return. There have been a proliferation of the anti-Christ over the years with no sign of the True Christ.
"I think that this very safeguard can be dysfunctional to the Christian cause, since all this doctrine does is arouse skepticism and generate persecution. As a result, Christianity now seems to have monopolistic control on messianic orthodoxy, which might not be a healthy situation for religion and humanity as a whole. If the messiah is coming with the revelation of God in order to ‘save the world’, then it goes without saying that he should be free to choose the manner and place of his advent."--W. Deurwarder-Barrytown
"As mediator of the New Covenant, the Messiah will be identified with Israel as God's Son, Servant, and Abraham's seed. Though the Messiah is not identified nationally with Israel, He is already identified with the church. Terminology and provisions spelled out in the NT indicate that Christ inaugurated the New Covenant at His first advent. Though the New Covenant will not be fulfilled with Israel until her future repentance, the church through Spirit baptism into Christ participates in that covenant."--L. Pettegrew
Few works of the early Church are as interesting to the contemporary reader or to the historian as Origen's reply to the attack on Christianity made by the pagan Celsus."Brought up under the training of the law and the prophets, they neither refute the arguments which we lay before them to prove that He is the Messiah, adducing such refutation as a defense of their unbelief; nor yet, while not offering any refutation, do they believe in Him, the subject of prophecy, who clearly manifested through His disciples, even after the period of His appearance in the flesh, that He underwent these things for the benefit of mankind (Contra Celsum 2.38).
- The people who walked in darkness have seen a great light; those who lived in a land of deep darkness— on them light has shined. ...For a child has been born for us, a son given to us; authority rests upon his shoulders; and he is named Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. His authority shall grow continually, and there shall be endless peace for the throne of David and his kingdom. He will establish and uphold it with justice and with righteous-ness from this time onward and forevermore. (Isaiah 9: 2, 6-7)
- The spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me; he has sent me to bring good news to the oppressed, to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and release to the prisoners; to proclaim the year of the Lord's favor, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all who mourn; to provide for those who mourn in Zion- to give them a garland instead of ashes, the oil of gladness instead of mourning, the mantle of praise instead of a faint spirit. : Isaiah 61:1-3
God is the redeemer, and the Messiah-King, for the prophets Isaiah, Micah, Jeremiah, and Zechariah; a human possessing lofty spiritual qualities. He is the leader of the redeemed people. "In Nahum, Zephaniah, Habakkuk, Malachi, Joel, and Daniel, adds Dr. Y. Kim, "there is no mortal figure at all, because Yahweh alone is the redeemer. In Amos, Ezekiel and Obadiah, the Davidic dynasty serves as a collective Messiah." Rabbinic literature believes in a personal Messiah to come. Rabbi Hillel said: "There shall be no Messiah for Israel, as they have already enjoyed him in the days of Hezekiah."
And while apocalyptic literature emphasizes the super naturalistic character of the Messiah and his Kingdom, rabbinic authorities stress its natural aspects. Rabbi Akiba recognized Bar Kochba, a rebel leader in 132-135 AD, as the Messiah even though he was obviously a human being who could perform no miracles. Samuel of Babylonia (3rd cent.) taught: "The days of the Messiah do not differ from the present except for the fact that in that age Israel will no longer be in bondage to the kingdoms of the world."
All medieval Jewish thinkers however, affirm their faith in a personal Messiah, but refined messianic speculation considerably. For Maimonides, the King Messiah will not be bound to perform miracles. As for the Biblical marvels predicted for the kingdom, the miracle of the lion laying down with the lamb merely means that the Gentiles will be at peace with Israel. Maimonides also discourages guesswork about the exact time of the messianic appearance. All Jews should do is believe in a general sense the fact of his coming but not bother with details which are unessential.
The most significant part of Fitzmyer's messianic study, "The One Who Is to Come," lies within his concise and informative conclusion. He states, "because messianism was a notion that surfaced when it did in world history, its record has been important not only for Judaism, but for Christianity too, which grew out of it and developed its own form of messianism. Being a specific phenomenon that appeared at a given time and place, it was not merely a passing or ephemeral fad, but rather a phenomenon that shaped human history in different ways." His conclusion culminates in a masterful observation, "How different that Jewish Messiah from the Christian Messiah who has already come.
He has not only been identified with Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified as a criminal and rebel, but he bears in human history by the name Jesus Christ (Messiah), both among those who are his followers and among those who are not." The One who Was to Come: "Are you the one who was to come, or should we expect someone else?" At that very time Jesus cured many who had diseases, sicknesses and evil spirits, and gave sight to many who were blind. So he replied to the messengers, "Go back and report to John what you have seen and heard: The blind receive sight, the lame walk, those who have leprosy are cured, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the good news is preached to the poor."
Earlier, when Jesus had submitted to John's baptism in the River Jordan, John had recognized Jesus as the one who was to come after him, the one who would baptize with fire instead of water. In Matthew 3:14 he asked Jesus "I need to be baptized by you," and in John 1:29-30, he testified, "Look, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world! This is the one I meant when I said, "A man who comes after me has surpassed me because he was before me." So, what caused this wavering. Possibly being in Herod Antipas prison made him wonder about what he had been so certain of earlier, when he was free.
John was still a believer in the messianic hope, even if his personal expectations were more urgent liberation. So if John the Baptist, was about to waver, so even believing scholars could have some of Thomas uncertainty two Millennia later. In His answer Jesus quotes the language of Isaiah 35 and Isaiah 61, Messianic prophecies that declare the Messiah is more than a warrior king. According to Isaiah, the Messiah will come to show and give compassion to the blind, the lame, the leper, the deaf, and the grieving.
" He took up our infirmities and carried our sorrows" Is 53:4
http://www.amazon.com/Salvation-Jews-John-Messianic-Christianity/dp/0814659896/ref=sr_1_fkmr0_1?
http://www.amazon.com/Salvation-Jews-Roy-H-Schoeman/dp/089870975X/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1461998455&sr=1-
There is no title or concept that is more intriguing than that of 'The Messiah,' the anticipated savior of the Jews. The messianic figure is, being endowed with divine qualities, fulfilling the promise and expectations to destroy God’s enemy and establish a divinely guided governance. On the phenomenological level, the situation becomes more intricate since no one knows what would the mission of the Messiah be like. People have an idea of what he has to achieve, but no one knows exactly how he is to pursue his divine mandate. Faithful believers, awaiting the messiah, are calculating when the messianic event can be expected.
"From a Christian perspective it is commonly assumed that Jesus was the fulfillment of the deep-rooted Messianic hope amongst the Jewish people, founded upon God's various ways pronounced through His prophets. (Heb. 1:1)" J. Kinkaid then appeals,"We often find it difficult why Jesus was rejected by his people when he has so obviously executed all the Scriptures defined. However, it is debated the extent of existing messianic hope , if at all, and what this comprised of. Virtually all books on Old Testament theology say very little about such a messianic hope and even when they do, do so in a very guarded and circumscribed way'.
According to the linguists, the Hebrew participle mashîah; simply means 'anointed one'. Since the rite of anointing in Israel was 'merely a symbolic act', designating a person as having been parted by God to act under the guidance of His Spirit, the term 'anointed' was applied to a king, in particular, but also to those holding the office of priest, or prophet. During the biblical history of Israel, the individual inaugurating a new phase, held all three messianic offices. Based on biblical history, the argument for an Israelite expectation saw the inauguration of a new era by a messianic figure, in whom all three offices were included.
While Judaism was unable to identify and embrace a messiah, Christianity was able to glorify hers and is now awaiting his return. His 'Parousia', can be considered a core of Christian faith. To safeguard this mystery from impostors, Christians warned against the appearance of the Anti-Christ, around the time Christ is to return. There have been a proliferation of the anti-Christ over the years with no sign of the True Christ.
"I think that this very safeguard can be dysfunctional to the Christian cause, since all this doctrine does is arouse skepticism and generate persecution. As a result, Christianity now seems to have monopolistic control on messianic orthodoxy, which might not be a healthy situation for religion and humanity as a whole. If the messiah is coming with the revelation of God in order to ‘save the world’, then it goes without saying that he should be free to choose the manner and place of his advent."--W. Deurwarder-Barrytown
"As mediator of the New Covenant, the Messiah will be identified with Israel as God's Son, Servant, and Abraham's seed. Though the Messiah is not identified nationally with Israel, He is already identified with the church. Terminology and provisions spelled out in the NT indicate that Christ inaugurated the New Covenant at His first advent. Though the New Covenant will not be fulfilled with Israel until her future repentance, the church through Spirit baptism into Christ participates in that covenant."--L. Pettegrew
Few works of the early Church are as interesting to the contemporary reader or to the historian as Origen's reply to the attack on Christianity made by the pagan Celsus."Brought up under the training of the law and the prophets, they neither refute the arguments which we lay before them to prove that He is the Messiah, adducing such refutation as a defense of their unbelief; nor yet, while not offering any refutation, do they believe in Him, the subject of prophecy, who clearly manifested through His disciples, even after the period of His appearance in the flesh, that He underwent these things for the benefit of mankind (Contra Celsum 2.38).
- The people who walked in darkness have seen a great light; those who lived in a land of deep darkness— on them light has shined. ...For a child has been born for us, a son given to us; authority rests upon his shoulders; and he is named Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. His authority shall grow continually, and there shall be endless peace for the throne of David and his kingdom. He will establish and uphold it with justice and with righteous-ness from this time onward and forevermore. (Isaiah 9: 2, 6-7)
- The spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me; he has sent me to bring good news to the oppressed, to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and release to the prisoners; to proclaim the year of the Lord's favor, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all who mourn; to provide for those who mourn in Zion- to give them a garland instead of ashes, the oil of gladness instead of mourning, the mantle of praise instead of a faint spirit. : Isaiah 61:1-3
God is the redeemer, and the Messiah-King, for the prophets Isaiah, Micah, Jeremiah, and Zechariah; a human possessing lofty spiritual qualities. He is the leader of the redeemed people. "In Nahum, Zephaniah, Habakkuk, Malachi, Joel, and Daniel, adds Dr. Y. Kim, "there is no mortal figure at all, because Yahweh alone is the redeemer. In Amos, Ezekiel and Obadiah, the Davidic dynasty serves as a collective Messiah." Rabbinic literature believes in a personal Messiah to come. Rabbi Hillel said: "There shall be no Messiah for Israel, as they have already enjoyed him in the days of Hezekiah."
And while apocalyptic literature emphasizes the super naturalistic character of the Messiah and his Kingdom, rabbinic authorities stress its natural aspects. Rabbi Akiba recognized Bar Kochba, a rebel leader in 132-135 AD, as the Messiah even though he was obviously a human being who could perform no miracles. Samuel of Babylonia (3rd cent.) taught: "The days of the Messiah do not differ from the present except for the fact that in that age Israel will no longer be in bondage to the kingdoms of the world."
All medieval Jewish thinkers however, affirm their faith in a personal Messiah, but refined messianic speculation considerably. For Maimonides, the King Messiah will not be bound to perform miracles. As for the Biblical marvels predicted for the kingdom, the miracle of the lion laying down with the lamb merely means that the Gentiles will be at peace with Israel. Maimonides also discourages guesswork about the exact time of the messianic appearance. All Jews should do is believe in a general sense the fact of his coming but not bother with details which are unessential.
The most significant part of Fitzmyer's messianic study, "The One Who Is to Come," lies within his concise and informative conclusion. He states, "because messianism was a notion that surfaced when it did in world history, its record has been important not only for Judaism, but for Christianity too, which grew out of it and developed its own form of messianism. Being a specific phenomenon that appeared at a given time and place, it was not merely a passing or ephemeral fad, but rather a phenomenon that shaped human history in different ways." His conclusion culminates in a masterful observation, "How different that Jewish Messiah from the Christian Messiah who has already come.
He has not only been identified with Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified as a criminal and rebel, but he bears in human history by the name Jesus Christ (Messiah), both among those who are his followers and among those who are not." The One who Was to Come: "Are you the one who was to come, or should we expect someone else?" At that very time Jesus cured many who had diseases, sicknesses and evil spirits, and gave sight to many who were blind. So he replied to the messengers, "Go back and report to John what you have seen and heard: The blind receive sight, the lame walk, those who have leprosy are cured, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the good news is preached to the poor."
Earlier, when Jesus had submitted to John's baptism in the River Jordan, John had recognized Jesus as the one who was to come after him, the one who would baptize with fire instead of water. In Matthew 3:14 he asked Jesus "I need to be baptized by you," and in John 1:29-30, he testified, "Look, the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world! This is the one I meant when I said, "A man who comes after me has surpassed me because he was before me." So, what caused this wavering. Possibly being in Herod Antipas prison made him wonder about what he had been so certain of earlier, when he was free.
John was still a believer in the messianic hope, even if his personal expectations were more urgent liberation. So if John the Baptist, was about to waver, so even believing scholars could have some of Thomas uncertainty two Millennia later. In His answer Jesus quotes the language of Isaiah 35 and Isaiah 61, Messianic prophecies that declare the Messiah is more than a warrior king. According to Isaiah, the Messiah will come to show and give compassion to the blind, the lame, the leper, the deaf, and the grieving.
" He took up our infirmities and carried our sorrows" Is 53:4
http://www.amazon.com/Salvation-Jews-John-Messianic-Christianity/dp/0814659896/ref=sr_1_fkmr0_1?
http://www.amazon.com/Salvation-Jews-Roy-H-Schoeman/dp/089870975X/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1461998455&sr=1-
Research Interests:
"On the basis of a detailed analysis of the texts and sources, Andre' Halleux has shown that the (Chalcedon) council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotation from Leo's Tome." The conclusion from all this is... more
"On the basis of a detailed analysis of the texts and sources, Andre' Halleux has shown that the (Chalcedon) council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotation from Leo's Tome." The conclusion from all this is that 'Chalcedon's Christological formula represents a more or less homogeneous Eastern creed-indeed a largely Cyrillic one; though admittedly with what A. Ritter calls a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh'."--Cardinal Walter Kasper
Severus' early life
Severus of Antioch was born in Sozopolis in Pisidia about 465. His family was well-to-do, and as a young man, not yet baptized, he was sent to Alexandria to study grammar and rhetoric. There he joined with his biographer, Zacharias the Rhetor, in a fellowship of committed toil lovers (Philoponoi) in Alexandria, during their common time of study between 485 and 487. From Alexandria he moved to Beirut to study Roman law, where Severus came under the influence of Christian students and began to study the works of Basil and Gregory of Nazianzus.
Later he was baptized at the shrine of Leontius Martyr of Tripoli, and after his baptism became increasingly ascetic, spending much of his time in church. Influenced by Peter the Iberian, Severus became an devoted monk; at a Palestine' Henophysite monastery. It is an undeniable fact that Severus occupies a significant place in the history of the Oriental Orthodox Church, as the Champion of Cyril's Alexandrine Christology. The Church of Alexandria call him 'Spirit anointed' (Christophorus), and Coptic theology preserves his Christology of hypostatic union.
Patriarch Severus of Antioch
In 508, he traveled to Constantinople to intercede on behalf of Henophysite monks, who were being persecuted in Palestine. His mission was successful, so after the deposition of Flavian in 512, then Patriarch of Antioch, Severus was named patriarch and was himself deposed six years later, after Justin became emperor. Severus took refuge with Patriarch Timothy of Alexandria, a staunch Miaphysite. when Justinian condemned his writings, a council at Constantinople excommunicated Severus in 536.
Known for his erudition and piety, Severus was well-acquainted with the writings of the church fathers. "Severus of Antioch was one of the Eastern church’s early participants in a process that Patrick Gray has called the ‘Canonization of the Church Fathers’. . . . one that transformed theology from an enterprise that worked with ideas into one that worked with authoritative sources."--Yonatan Moss, academia.edu
St. Severus is adorned with the rare title in Coptic Synaxarion (dyptic) as the 'Anointed of the Spirit' (Bearer of Christ) while very few are being addressed in such terms. He enjoys with Origen, Dionysius, Athanasius, Didymus, Cyril, and Dioscous the teaching office (Dr of the Church) which is the highest theological category. Severus was the first systematic miaphysite theologian. He is considered by Easterners a moderate miaphysite because he believes that Christ's human nature was an annex to his divine nature. He argues that if Christ were both divine and human simultaneously, he would have been in two persons.
Severus contra Chalcedon
Severus was an uncompromising critic of the Council of Chalcedon and the Tome of Leo. The Council adopted the formula of faith affirming that Jesus Christ was ‘one Person’ made known ‘in two natures’. The Council and the Tome were rejected by a large part of the Christian east, which has maintained since then organized existence in communities in Egypt, Syria, Ethiopia, Armenia and India, commonly referred to as the Oriental Orthodox Churches. They maintaining that the ‘in two natures’ of Chalcedon was not the tradition of the early Church, which proclaimed for Jesus Christ, a ‘one incarnate nature’.
Severus defended the ‘one incarnate nature’of the Christ on the one hand, defending Cyril on the other. The Chalcedonian and the pro-Chalcedon's theologians refer to him as a ‘monophysite.’ In doing so, these scholars base their point of view on two assumptions: first, they take for granted that the Council of Chalcedon and the Tome of Leo together represent exclusively the orthodox understanding of the Person of Jesus Christ; and second, that Severus, who criticized them both, cannot possibly have taught the faith of the Church in its purity.
"However, with respect to Severus, this criticism does not hold in its strictest sense, as he believes that God the Son united to Himself perfect manhood, which became hypostatic in the union, wherefore the manhood of Christ was not merely manhood in the abstract, made concrete and particular in a body endowed with the rational soul, but was also hypostatic. As such, the manhood was endowed with human activating principle, or the personal element. ‘Monophysitism’ as a theological position taken in the usual sense, cannot be found in the Christology of Cyril or Severus of Antioch.
Although the confession of the Church on the Person of Jesus Christ, as God the Son incarnate, is central to the Christian faith, the issues that have caused the division of the one Church into different ecclesiastical traditions is not by any means insoluble. To find a solution to the problem, a sustained and determined effort is taking place on the part of contemporary theologians and Church at present time. If they are able to reach an agreed basis, considered agreeable by every tradition, they will realize that they have all along been holding to that one faith of the Church through the centuries.
While examining the reason why Severus adopted this standpoint, it is necessary to see whether he criticized the Council from a truly Cyrilic ‘miaphysite’ point of view. Walter F. Adeney explains it in these words: ‘The Monophysites had contended that there was only one nature in Christ, the human and the Divine being fused together, because the two did not meet on equal terms, and the overwhelming of the Finite left for our contemplation on the Infinite.’ This defective understanding as monophysitism, of Mia/Henophysitism is still propagated by theological scholarship in the West.
Rejection of Chalcedonian theology
The rejection of Chalcedon by Severus wasn't a result of a Christology that ‘explained away’ the human reality of Christ. And to show that Severus did not in fact dissolve the human nature of Christ, Fr. V. C. Samuel points to the heresies Severus had rejected; Apollinarianism, Eutychanism, and Manichaenism. He also considers the accusations made against Severus in 536. Fr. Samuel argues that Severus was not a Monophysite with the statement: ‘Severus never objected to the dynamic continuance of the two natures in the one Christ, and the ascription of the term ‘monophysite’ to his theological position is nothing but the legacy of the polemics of a bygone age’.
Severus is rooted, he suggests, in the theology of Cyril. In the formula "mia fusij tou Qeou Logou sesarkwmenh," Severus’ interpretation of ‘mia’ does not mean simply ‘one’. The reality of Christ’s divinity and humanity is indeed strongly affirmed by Severus. In his study on Severus’ Christology, Zambolotsky tells us: ‘Severus’ human nature is not 'hypostatic', but like the human nature by Leontius of Byzantium and John of Damascus ‘hypostatised,’ received into the unity of the hypostasis of the Logos.’ --Fr Tenny Thomas
Critique of Chalcedon:
As explained by many contemporary theologians, Catholic and Protestant, the Chalcedonian confession has five major limitations, causing major drawbacks:
1. The Chaledonian expression has no sound basis in the New Testament books.
2. The Chalcedonian formula says nothing about soteriology (salvation Christology).
3. The Divine and the human nature cannot be compared and counted as similar entities.
4. The Chaledonian expression makes a composite person lacking a genuine humanity.
5. The Chaledonian 'descending Christology' does not stand modern theological tests.
Contemporary Christology
The New Testament does not speak of two natures in one person, or any statement nearly as philosophic, as Chalcedon. St. Cyril appropriated very clearly that, (in DM Ballie's words) "God was in Christ" when he quoted Paul's mystery confession; "He was revealed in the flesh, vindicated in spirit," 1Ti 3:16
Piet Schoonenberg (Dutch Roman Catholic) expresses his criticism, on the dual nature that; "Now, when God works in Jesus, then the divinity of Jesus is not going to appear precisely in his humanity, and be expressed only in a united human mode. It is not going to lie alongside it." Dr Raymond Brown, SS points out that Jesus was never represented in any language similar to that of Leo's Tome. D Ballie, Karl Rahner, Schillebeeckx, Schoonenberg, and Tillich have their valid criticism. Cardinal Kasper, the great German theologian expresses his radical criticism of Leo's Tome, when quoting supported conclusion accepted by both Catholic scholars(A.Grillmeier) and Protestants (Ritter, Abramowski).
"Your light has spread forth; it has filled the face of the whole world,
O. Patriarch Severus, great shining luminary. Justly, truly, verily,
You became a destroyer of wicked heresies through your orthodox doctrines."
(Acrostic Hymn VI on Patriarch Severus, Ed. Kuhn & Tait)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sAqLWsk2Cj8&feature=youtube_gdata
http://www.britannica.com/biography/Severus-of-Antioch
https://orthodoxjointcommission.wordpress.com/2014/02/09/frtennyonstseverus/
https://www.academia.edu/9847230/Christology_after_Chalcedon_and_the_Transformation_of_the_Philosophical_Tradition
Severus' early life
Severus of Antioch was born in Sozopolis in Pisidia about 465. His family was well-to-do, and as a young man, not yet baptized, he was sent to Alexandria to study grammar and rhetoric. There he joined with his biographer, Zacharias the Rhetor, in a fellowship of committed toil lovers (Philoponoi) in Alexandria, during their common time of study between 485 and 487. From Alexandria he moved to Beirut to study Roman law, where Severus came under the influence of Christian students and began to study the works of Basil and Gregory of Nazianzus.
Later he was baptized at the shrine of Leontius Martyr of Tripoli, and after his baptism became increasingly ascetic, spending much of his time in church. Influenced by Peter the Iberian, Severus became an devoted monk; at a Palestine' Henophysite monastery. It is an undeniable fact that Severus occupies a significant place in the history of the Oriental Orthodox Church, as the Champion of Cyril's Alexandrine Christology. The Church of Alexandria call him 'Spirit anointed' (Christophorus), and Coptic theology preserves his Christology of hypostatic union.
Patriarch Severus of Antioch
In 508, he traveled to Constantinople to intercede on behalf of Henophysite monks, who were being persecuted in Palestine. His mission was successful, so after the deposition of Flavian in 512, then Patriarch of Antioch, Severus was named patriarch and was himself deposed six years later, after Justin became emperor. Severus took refuge with Patriarch Timothy of Alexandria, a staunch Miaphysite. when Justinian condemned his writings, a council at Constantinople excommunicated Severus in 536.
Known for his erudition and piety, Severus was well-acquainted with the writings of the church fathers. "Severus of Antioch was one of the Eastern church’s early participants in a process that Patrick Gray has called the ‘Canonization of the Church Fathers’. . . . one that transformed theology from an enterprise that worked with ideas into one that worked with authoritative sources."--Yonatan Moss, academia.edu
St. Severus is adorned with the rare title in Coptic Synaxarion (dyptic) as the 'Anointed of the Spirit' (Bearer of Christ) while very few are being addressed in such terms. He enjoys with Origen, Dionysius, Athanasius, Didymus, Cyril, and Dioscous the teaching office (Dr of the Church) which is the highest theological category. Severus was the first systematic miaphysite theologian. He is considered by Easterners a moderate miaphysite because he believes that Christ's human nature was an annex to his divine nature. He argues that if Christ were both divine and human simultaneously, he would have been in two persons.
Severus contra Chalcedon
Severus was an uncompromising critic of the Council of Chalcedon and the Tome of Leo. The Council adopted the formula of faith affirming that Jesus Christ was ‘one Person’ made known ‘in two natures’. The Council and the Tome were rejected by a large part of the Christian east, which has maintained since then organized existence in communities in Egypt, Syria, Ethiopia, Armenia and India, commonly referred to as the Oriental Orthodox Churches. They maintaining that the ‘in two natures’ of Chalcedon was not the tradition of the early Church, which proclaimed for Jesus Christ, a ‘one incarnate nature’.
Severus defended the ‘one incarnate nature’of the Christ on the one hand, defending Cyril on the other. The Chalcedonian and the pro-Chalcedon's theologians refer to him as a ‘monophysite.’ In doing so, these scholars base their point of view on two assumptions: first, they take for granted that the Council of Chalcedon and the Tome of Leo together represent exclusively the orthodox understanding of the Person of Jesus Christ; and second, that Severus, who criticized them both, cannot possibly have taught the faith of the Church in its purity.
"However, with respect to Severus, this criticism does not hold in its strictest sense, as he believes that God the Son united to Himself perfect manhood, which became hypostatic in the union, wherefore the manhood of Christ was not merely manhood in the abstract, made concrete and particular in a body endowed with the rational soul, but was also hypostatic. As such, the manhood was endowed with human activating principle, or the personal element. ‘Monophysitism’ as a theological position taken in the usual sense, cannot be found in the Christology of Cyril or Severus of Antioch.
Although the confession of the Church on the Person of Jesus Christ, as God the Son incarnate, is central to the Christian faith, the issues that have caused the division of the one Church into different ecclesiastical traditions is not by any means insoluble. To find a solution to the problem, a sustained and determined effort is taking place on the part of contemporary theologians and Church at present time. If they are able to reach an agreed basis, considered agreeable by every tradition, they will realize that they have all along been holding to that one faith of the Church through the centuries.
While examining the reason why Severus adopted this standpoint, it is necessary to see whether he criticized the Council from a truly Cyrilic ‘miaphysite’ point of view. Walter F. Adeney explains it in these words: ‘The Monophysites had contended that there was only one nature in Christ, the human and the Divine being fused together, because the two did not meet on equal terms, and the overwhelming of the Finite left for our contemplation on the Infinite.’ This defective understanding as monophysitism, of Mia/Henophysitism is still propagated by theological scholarship in the West.
Rejection of Chalcedonian theology
The rejection of Chalcedon by Severus wasn't a result of a Christology that ‘explained away’ the human reality of Christ. And to show that Severus did not in fact dissolve the human nature of Christ, Fr. V. C. Samuel points to the heresies Severus had rejected; Apollinarianism, Eutychanism, and Manichaenism. He also considers the accusations made against Severus in 536. Fr. Samuel argues that Severus was not a Monophysite with the statement: ‘Severus never objected to the dynamic continuance of the two natures in the one Christ, and the ascription of the term ‘monophysite’ to his theological position is nothing but the legacy of the polemics of a bygone age’.
Severus is rooted, he suggests, in the theology of Cyril. In the formula "mia fusij tou Qeou Logou sesarkwmenh," Severus’ interpretation of ‘mia’ does not mean simply ‘one’. The reality of Christ’s divinity and humanity is indeed strongly affirmed by Severus. In his study on Severus’ Christology, Zambolotsky tells us: ‘Severus’ human nature is not 'hypostatic', but like the human nature by Leontius of Byzantium and John of Damascus ‘hypostatised,’ received into the unity of the hypostasis of the Logos.’ --Fr Tenny Thomas
Critique of Chalcedon:
As explained by many contemporary theologians, Catholic and Protestant, the Chalcedonian confession has five major limitations, causing major drawbacks:
1. The Chaledonian expression has no sound basis in the New Testament books.
2. The Chalcedonian formula says nothing about soteriology (salvation Christology).
3. The Divine and the human nature cannot be compared and counted as similar entities.
4. The Chaledonian expression makes a composite person lacking a genuine humanity.
5. The Chaledonian 'descending Christology' does not stand modern theological tests.
Contemporary Christology
The New Testament does not speak of two natures in one person, or any statement nearly as philosophic, as Chalcedon. St. Cyril appropriated very clearly that, (in DM Ballie's words) "God was in Christ" when he quoted Paul's mystery confession; "He was revealed in the flesh, vindicated in spirit," 1Ti 3:16
Piet Schoonenberg (Dutch Roman Catholic) expresses his criticism, on the dual nature that; "Now, when God works in Jesus, then the divinity of Jesus is not going to appear precisely in his humanity, and be expressed only in a united human mode. It is not going to lie alongside it." Dr Raymond Brown, SS points out that Jesus was never represented in any language similar to that of Leo's Tome. D Ballie, Karl Rahner, Schillebeeckx, Schoonenberg, and Tillich have their valid criticism. Cardinal Kasper, the great German theologian expresses his radical criticism of Leo's Tome, when quoting supported conclusion accepted by both Catholic scholars(A.Grillmeier) and Protestants (Ritter, Abramowski).
"Your light has spread forth; it has filled the face of the whole world,
O. Patriarch Severus, great shining luminary. Justly, truly, verily,
You became a destroyer of wicked heresies through your orthodox doctrines."
(Acrostic Hymn VI on Patriarch Severus, Ed. Kuhn & Tait)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sAqLWsk2Cj8&feature=youtube_gdata
http://www.britannica.com/biography/Severus-of-Antioch
https://orthodoxjointcommission.wordpress.com/2014/02/09/frtennyonstseverus/
https://www.academia.edu/9847230/Christology_after_Chalcedon_and_the_Transformation_of_the_Philosophical_Tradition
Research Interests:
"The Messiah was addressed in the words 'thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, has anointed thee."-- Origen, Contra Celsum The Messianic Hope "From a Christian perspective it is commonly assumed... more
"The Messiah was addressed in the words 'thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, has anointed thee."-- Origen, Contra Celsum
The Messianic Hope
"From a Christian perspective it is commonly assumed that Jesus was the fulfillment of a deep-rooted Messianic expectation amongst the Jewish people, founded upon God's continued revelation through His prophets. (Heb. 1:1)" Julian Kinkaid elaborates, "Consequently, we often find it difficult why Jesus the Messiah was rejected by his people when he was so obviously executed all that the Scriptures said that he would... from a scholastic point of view it is widely debated to what extent a Messianic hope existed, if at all, and subsequently what this comprised of. This is borne out by the fact that 'virtually all of the books on the Old Testament theology say very little at all about such a messianic hope and even when they do, do so in a very guarded and circumscribed way'.
According to the linguists, the Hebrew participle mashîah; from which we get the word messiah (to anoint), and therefore simply means 'anointed one'. Since the rite of anointing in Israel was 'merely at symbolic act', designating an individual as having been separated by God to act under the guidance of His Spirit, the term 'anointed' generally applied to those holding the office of priest, prophet and, in particular, king. Interestingly Kae remarks that during the biblical period of Israelite history the individual involved in inaugurating each new phase held all three messianic offices.Thus, owing to the weight of historical experience, he argues for an Israelite expectation that saw the inauguration of a new era by a messianic figure in whom all three offices were combined."
The Messianic Concept
There isn't a concept or title that is more intriguing, captivating and enigmatic than the concept of The Messiah. This messianic figure is a being endowed with divine qualities, who is supposed to destroy God’s enemy and establishes a theocracy. The situation becomes more intricate and complex on the phenomenological level simply because no one knows for sure what the Messiah would look like. People have an idea as to what he is supposed to do, but no one knows exactly how he is to pursue his divine mandate.
"Devoted believers who eagerly await the appearance of the messiah are in a conundrum as they try to calculate when the messianic event will occur. However, despite all these seemingly unresolved puzzles, the hope of an imminent appearance by the messiah is very much alive. The root of this belief can be traced back to ancient Judaism. The term Messiah is Hebrew for anointed one, and denotes a king who whose reign was consecrated."--H. Ringgren, Messianism: An Overview
The Rabbinic Messiah
Dr. Young Kim wrote in a compelling review on this issue, "For the prophets Isaiah, Micah, Jeremiah, and Zechariah, God is the redeemer, and the Messiah-King; a human possessing lofty spiritual qualities, is but the leader of the redeemed people. In Nahum, Zephaniah, Habakkuk, Malachi, Joel, and Daniel, there is no mortal figure at all, because Yahweh alone is the redeemer. In Amos, Ezekiel and Obadiah, the Davidic dynasty serves as a collective Messiah. Rabbinic literature generally believes in a personal Messiah to come. Rabbi Hillel (3rd century), however, declared: "There shall be no Messiah for Israel, because they have already enjoyed him in the days of Hezekiah."
Rashi (1040-1105) interpreted this strange remark to mean that Hillel denies belief in a personal Messiah but believes in the coming of the messianic age. All the medieval Jewish thinkers however, affirm their faith in a personal Messiah. While apocalyptic literature emphasizes the supernatural character of the Messiah and his Kingdom, rabbinic authorities often stress the naturalistic aspects. Rabbi Akiba recognized Bar Kochba, the rebel leader in the disastrous insurrection of 132-135 A.D., as the Messiah even though he was obviously a human being and one who could perform no miracles.
Maimonides' Messiah
Medieval Judaism refined messianic speculation considerably. For Maimonides, the King Messiah will not be obliged to perform miracles. As for the Biblical marvels predicted for the kingdom, the miracle of the lion laying down with the lamb merely means that the Gentiles will be at peace with Israel. Maimonides also discourages guesswork about the exact time of the messianic appearance. Maimonides believed that this view was taught explicitly in the Torah or derived from universally agreed upon rabbinic tradition. From two standpoints the formulation is noteworthy. First, it ignores most of the supernatural wonders of Jewish apocalyptic.
All Jews should do is believe in a general sense the fact of his coming but not bother with details which are unessential. How will the Messiah be recognised? Maimonides answers: "If a king arises of the house of David, meditating in the Torah and performing precepts like his father, David, in accordance with the Written Torah and the Oral Torah, and if he will compel all Israel to walk in the way of the Torah and repair its breaches, and if he will wage the wars of the Lord, it can be assumed that he is the Messiah. If he succeeds in rebuilding the Temple and gathering the dispersed ones of Israel, it will then be established beyond doubt that he is the Messiah who will perfect the whole world to serve God together. . . "
https://ourrabbijesus.com/articles/jesus-messianic-claims-very-subtle-very-jewish/
Divine Mystery or Human Conception?
While Judaism was unable to identify, and embrace a messiah, Christians were able to glorify theirs, now awaiting his return. This Parousia, can now be considered as being a core or at least one of the elements of Christian faith and veneration. To safeguard this mystery from human impostors the Christians then warned against the Anti-Christ that will appear, coincidentally, just around the same time the True Christ is to return.
I think that this very safeguard can be dysfunctional to the Christian cause, since all this doctrine does is arouse skepticism and generate persecution. . . .If the messiah is coming with the revelation of God in order to ‘save the world’, then it goes without saying that he should be free to choose the manner and place of his advent. As is written in the Book of Revelation, "You must again prophesy about many peoples and nations and tongues and Kings." --Rev. 10:11 (http://www.tparents.org/UNews/unws9810/deurwater_messianism.htm)
Christ and biblical covenants
"Though the Messiah is not yet identified nationally with Israel, He is already identified with the church. Terminology and provisions spelled out in the NT indicate that Christ inaugurated the New Covenant at His first advent. Though the New Covenant will not be fulfilled with Israel until her future repentance, the church through Spirit baptism into Christ participates in that covenant."--Larry Pettegrew, The New Covenant
Origen on the Messiah
Origen's reply to the attack on Christianity made by the pagan Celsus. " adducing such refutation as a defense of their unbelief; nor yet, while not offering any refutation, do they believe in Him who was the subject of prophecy, and who clearly manifested through His disciples, even after the period of His appearance in the flesh, that He underwent these things for the benefit of mankind "--Contra Celsum 2.38).
The One who Was to Come
"Are you the one who was to come, or should we expect someone else?" . . . So he replied to the messengers, "Go back and report to John what you have seen and heard: The blind receive sight, the lame walk, those who have leprosy are cured, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the good news is preached to the poor. Blessed is the man who does not fall away on account of me."
In His answer Jesus quotes the language of Isaiah 35 and Isaiah 61, Messianic prophecies that declare the Messiah is more than a warrior king. According to Isaiah, the Messiah will come to show and give compassion to the blind, the lame, the leper, the deaf, and the grieving. "He took up our infirmities and carried our sorrows" Is 53:4
Messiah in Hebrew Bible Prophecies
- "The spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me; he has sent me to bring good news to the oppressed, to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives," --Isaiah 61:1-3
Fitzmyer Magisterial Study
The most significant part of this scholarly study, for a lay reader, lies within his concise and informative conclusion. "because messianism was a notion that surfaced when it did in world history, its record has been important not only for Judaism, but for Christianity too, which grew out of it and developed its own form of messianism." His conclusion culminates in a masterful observation, "How different that Jewish Messiah from the Christian Messiah who has already come. "
The Messianic Hope
"From a Christian perspective it is commonly assumed that Jesus was the fulfillment of a deep-rooted Messianic expectation amongst the Jewish people, founded upon God's continued revelation through His prophets. (Heb. 1:1)" Julian Kinkaid elaborates, "Consequently, we often find it difficult why Jesus the Messiah was rejected by his people when he was so obviously executed all that the Scriptures said that he would... from a scholastic point of view it is widely debated to what extent a Messianic hope existed, if at all, and subsequently what this comprised of. This is borne out by the fact that 'virtually all of the books on the Old Testament theology say very little at all about such a messianic hope and even when they do, do so in a very guarded and circumscribed way'.
According to the linguists, the Hebrew participle mashîah; from which we get the word messiah (to anoint), and therefore simply means 'anointed one'. Since the rite of anointing in Israel was 'merely at symbolic act', designating an individual as having been separated by God to act under the guidance of His Spirit, the term 'anointed' generally applied to those holding the office of priest, prophet and, in particular, king. Interestingly Kae remarks that during the biblical period of Israelite history the individual involved in inaugurating each new phase held all three messianic offices.Thus, owing to the weight of historical experience, he argues for an Israelite expectation that saw the inauguration of a new era by a messianic figure in whom all three offices were combined."
The Messianic Concept
There isn't a concept or title that is more intriguing, captivating and enigmatic than the concept of The Messiah. This messianic figure is a being endowed with divine qualities, who is supposed to destroy God’s enemy and establishes a theocracy. The situation becomes more intricate and complex on the phenomenological level simply because no one knows for sure what the Messiah would look like. People have an idea as to what he is supposed to do, but no one knows exactly how he is to pursue his divine mandate.
"Devoted believers who eagerly await the appearance of the messiah are in a conundrum as they try to calculate when the messianic event will occur. However, despite all these seemingly unresolved puzzles, the hope of an imminent appearance by the messiah is very much alive. The root of this belief can be traced back to ancient Judaism. The term Messiah is Hebrew for anointed one, and denotes a king who whose reign was consecrated."--H. Ringgren, Messianism: An Overview
The Rabbinic Messiah
Dr. Young Kim wrote in a compelling review on this issue, "For the prophets Isaiah, Micah, Jeremiah, and Zechariah, God is the redeemer, and the Messiah-King; a human possessing lofty spiritual qualities, is but the leader of the redeemed people. In Nahum, Zephaniah, Habakkuk, Malachi, Joel, and Daniel, there is no mortal figure at all, because Yahweh alone is the redeemer. In Amos, Ezekiel and Obadiah, the Davidic dynasty serves as a collective Messiah. Rabbinic literature generally believes in a personal Messiah to come. Rabbi Hillel (3rd century), however, declared: "There shall be no Messiah for Israel, because they have already enjoyed him in the days of Hezekiah."
Rashi (1040-1105) interpreted this strange remark to mean that Hillel denies belief in a personal Messiah but believes in the coming of the messianic age. All the medieval Jewish thinkers however, affirm their faith in a personal Messiah. While apocalyptic literature emphasizes the supernatural character of the Messiah and his Kingdom, rabbinic authorities often stress the naturalistic aspects. Rabbi Akiba recognized Bar Kochba, the rebel leader in the disastrous insurrection of 132-135 A.D., as the Messiah even though he was obviously a human being and one who could perform no miracles.
Maimonides' Messiah
Medieval Judaism refined messianic speculation considerably. For Maimonides, the King Messiah will not be obliged to perform miracles. As for the Biblical marvels predicted for the kingdom, the miracle of the lion laying down with the lamb merely means that the Gentiles will be at peace with Israel. Maimonides also discourages guesswork about the exact time of the messianic appearance. Maimonides believed that this view was taught explicitly in the Torah or derived from universally agreed upon rabbinic tradition. From two standpoints the formulation is noteworthy. First, it ignores most of the supernatural wonders of Jewish apocalyptic.
All Jews should do is believe in a general sense the fact of his coming but not bother with details which are unessential. How will the Messiah be recognised? Maimonides answers: "If a king arises of the house of David, meditating in the Torah and performing precepts like his father, David, in accordance with the Written Torah and the Oral Torah, and if he will compel all Israel to walk in the way of the Torah and repair its breaches, and if he will wage the wars of the Lord, it can be assumed that he is the Messiah. If he succeeds in rebuilding the Temple and gathering the dispersed ones of Israel, it will then be established beyond doubt that he is the Messiah who will perfect the whole world to serve God together. . . "
https://ourrabbijesus.com/articles/jesus-messianic-claims-very-subtle-very-jewish/
Divine Mystery or Human Conception?
While Judaism was unable to identify, and embrace a messiah, Christians were able to glorify theirs, now awaiting his return. This Parousia, can now be considered as being a core or at least one of the elements of Christian faith and veneration. To safeguard this mystery from human impostors the Christians then warned against the Anti-Christ that will appear, coincidentally, just around the same time the True Christ is to return.
I think that this very safeguard can be dysfunctional to the Christian cause, since all this doctrine does is arouse skepticism and generate persecution. . . .If the messiah is coming with the revelation of God in order to ‘save the world’, then it goes without saying that he should be free to choose the manner and place of his advent. As is written in the Book of Revelation, "You must again prophesy about many peoples and nations and tongues and Kings." --Rev. 10:11 (http://www.tparents.org/UNews/unws9810/deurwater_messianism.htm)
Christ and biblical covenants
"Though the Messiah is not yet identified nationally with Israel, He is already identified with the church. Terminology and provisions spelled out in the NT indicate that Christ inaugurated the New Covenant at His first advent. Though the New Covenant will not be fulfilled with Israel until her future repentance, the church through Spirit baptism into Christ participates in that covenant."--Larry Pettegrew, The New Covenant
Origen on the Messiah
Origen's reply to the attack on Christianity made by the pagan Celsus. " adducing such refutation as a defense of their unbelief; nor yet, while not offering any refutation, do they believe in Him who was the subject of prophecy, and who clearly manifested through His disciples, even after the period of His appearance in the flesh, that He underwent these things for the benefit of mankind "--Contra Celsum 2.38).
The One who Was to Come
"Are you the one who was to come, or should we expect someone else?" . . . So he replied to the messengers, "Go back and report to John what you have seen and heard: The blind receive sight, the lame walk, those who have leprosy are cured, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the good news is preached to the poor. Blessed is the man who does not fall away on account of me."
In His answer Jesus quotes the language of Isaiah 35 and Isaiah 61, Messianic prophecies that declare the Messiah is more than a warrior king. According to Isaiah, the Messiah will come to show and give compassion to the blind, the lame, the leper, the deaf, and the grieving. "He took up our infirmities and carried our sorrows" Is 53:4
Messiah in Hebrew Bible Prophecies
- "The spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me; he has sent me to bring good news to the oppressed, to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives," --Isaiah 61:1-3
Fitzmyer Magisterial Study
The most significant part of this scholarly study, for a lay reader, lies within his concise and informative conclusion. "because messianism was a notion that surfaced when it did in world history, its record has been important not only for Judaism, but for Christianity too, which grew out of it and developed its own form of messianism." His conclusion culminates in a masterful observation, "How different that Jewish Messiah from the Christian Messiah who has already come. "
Research Interests:
"Maximus the Confessor’s Ambiguum 7 has long been considered the anchor of a substantial refutation of Origenist cosmology and teleology, with Maximus still seeking to rehabilitate the ascetical 'gospel' of Origen. Yet in commenting on... more
"Maximus the Confessor’s Ambiguum 7 has long been considered the anchor of a substantial refutation of Origenist cosmology and teleology, with Maximus still seeking to rehabilitate the ascetical 'gospel' of Origen. Yet in commenting on Gregory Nazianzen’s Oration 14, Maximus acknowledges that Gregory is dealing less with the scheme of human origins per se than with the miseries, attending life in the body, which opens up the whole question of how embodied, passible human existence as the frontier of human salvation and deification.
Paul Blowers adds that, "the economy of human transformation, decisively manifest the divine resourcefulness in fulfilling the mystery of deification—especially in view of Christ's use of human passibility in inaugurating the new eschatological mode? (tropos) of human nature. In his engagement of Gregory of Nyssa, in particular, Maximus develops a sophisticated dialectics and therapeutics of desire that integrates important perspectives of the Confessor's anthropology, christology, eschatology, and asceticism."
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
The heavens declare the glory of God
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 2004
"The heavens declare the glory of God
and the firmament sheweth his handywork." Ps 19:1
Maximus the Confessor
Born around 580, this Eastern Orthodox Byzantine theologian, and ascetic writer received a rare education. He was first secretary to emperor Heraclius for a while before responding to his calling in 614 to a monastery in Turkey. He visited Carthage were he befriended Sophronius of Jerusalem. They journeyed to Alexandria meeting with Cyrus, the last Melkite Patriarch and Governor of Egypt, trying to overturn the union agreement with the miaphysites, since Maximus was a staunch opponent to monothelitizm. He was opposed to monophysitism but considered by contemporaries as a neo-Chaledonian who returned to Cyril Severus' Orthodox Christology. His masters were those of the Alexandrines, Origen, Evagrius.
Cosmic Liturgy
Written by Balthasar over sixty years ago, won an able translator. Fr. Daley wrote a most compelling forward relating the thought of the author and the subject, that made this work inviting and rewarding. In his own words, "a work combining historical interpretation with constructive argument in a way seldom encountered today," The serious study of the fathers including this work influenced the resurgence of Novelle theologie in Vatican II.
Maximus "chapters on knowledge," defined the promise and danger of Neo-Platonism of Alexandria, and earlier Balthasar research revealed John of Scythopolis as the writer and Maximus the editor of the commentaries of our great master mystic Dionysius Areopagiutum. I may still dare say that there was no better person to analyze, and comment on Maximus work, expose and resynthesize his thought like Urs von Balthasar, including the confessor himself.
Hans Urs von Balthasar
Hans Urs von Balthasar is certainly one of the greatest, and most influential Catholic theologians, and is said to be the most cultured of the twentieth century, with amazing breadth of literary, philosophic and religious tradition. He was born in Lucerne, studied in Vienna, Berlin and Zurich universities. Henri de Lubac and Pryzwara influenced him, and with Danielou studied the fathers of the Church Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine and Maximus. He was so versatile and innovative, wrote over a hundred books, one with a title, "Truth is Symphonic" He was active in editorial activities, publishing especially works of the mystic Dr. Von Speyr. He was awarded Paul VI Prize for theology and designated a Cardinal just before he passed away in 1988. Balthasar's writings together with Karl Rahner have clearly shaped Tubingen reconstruction of Catholic theology.
Brian Daley's expert warning
"The dangers inherent in this kind of historical-theological study are obvious. Even scholars willing to acknowledge the magnitude and interpretive brilliance of this book, especially in reviews of its second edition, suggested weaknesses in von Balthasar's approach: "the questions he asks of Maximus are modern questions, set by situation of European Catholic theology in the mid-twentieth century, and the picture of Maximus he draws is, in the end, an incorporation of substantial and authentic elements of maximus' thought into the proportions and shadings of von Balthasar' own theological enterprise.'
___________________________________________________________________________________
The Cosmic Dimension of Salvation in Maximus' Spirituality
By John Philoponus, May 2006
"The spirituality of Maximus is pithily summarized in what is probably the most profound scholarly book ever written about Maximus, Cosmic Liturgy, by Hans von Balthasar."-- Jeroslav Pelikan
The Christian East accepted the Chaledonian definitions with hesitation, under imperial pressure, and continually strove, if not to upgrade them, through the Henotikon of Zeno, or at least to view them in a 'Neo-Chalcedonian,' Cyrillian/ Severian interpret, while remaining adherent to the letter of the Chalcedonian dation, as pursued by the imperial unifying policy of Justinian, presented in the enhypostasiac Christology of Leontius of Byzantium.
Its definition, manifested throughout its political theology and in the character of its spirituality, the "Neo-Chalcedonian" standpoint which emphasizes the "divinizing" of the natural, and is therefore uneasy with the Chalcedonian duality of natures.
Apokatastasis & Maximus
Alexandrian theology in the second/ third century starts a particularly Eastern theological strand of eschatology, which Maximus followed the leads all the way to Mark of Ephesus (15th century). Their eschatology differs from dominant Western views on the eternity of evil, and in particular on "where evil is to be found and therefore comes from." According to most accounts by early Alexandrine Fathers, written on the nature of evil, all of whom were Origen's students, Athanasius, Basil, and Gregory of Nyssa, and even Augustine, evil does not have a real existence of its own, more so in the eschatological future; it exists only as a perversion of good, a deprivation of God, by the exercise of man's free will, and the jealousy of Satan.
Maximus' entire theology of cosmic salvation with views on what exactly is restored in the kind of apokatastasis recognized by the Church, may give us an insight to his views on the possibility of a final restoration of all.
Maximus' Thought
As very ably written by the most eminent Orthodox Scholar, "Maximus' thought is scattered among the various chapters and letters of his corpus and does not appear systematically. However, there are some features, that can be consistently observed throughout the various literary texts; creation is good, the fall was a matter of free will that caused humanity death, this corruption was not of human nature (logoi) but occurred at the (level of) `mode' (tropos/ mode of abidance/action) of our existence. Furthermore our `mode' was restored to its inclination proper to nature (towards our creator) and deified in Christ's incarnation, death and resurrection.
By Christ sharing in our human nature, which Maximus refers to as a Microcosm of the universe, he restored and perfected the entire cosmos (material and intelligible). Maximus also employed an apophatic method (negative theology) to describe how we know God. This is in contrast to participation in the inner being of the Trinity, which was generally an Evagrian/Origenist view. He inherited the mainstream monastic spiritual theology, principally from Evagrius but also Pseudo-Macarius. Maximus inherits his three graded view on the ascent to God from Evagrius. The categories of asceticism are graded first to last; the first is Practike; the second, Theoria; and the third is Theologia."(Meyendorff, Christ in Eastern Christian Thought)
Maximus' Origenism
Maximus, who, opposing monothelites and monergists, was, as von Balthazar remarks, "a champion and even a martyr for orthodox christology as the Council of Chalcedon defined it," is a representative of this tension. The revision of Origen's philosophical theology by St. Maximus the Confessor resulted in an eschatology involving the replacement of the human ego by the divine presence, concludes Edward Moore, in his study, 'Origen of Alexandria and Maximus the Confessor', tracing the influence of Origen's eschatology through Evagrius Ponticus to Maximus. Origen's humanistic theology was misunderstood and wrongly interpreted throughout the latter Patristic era, culminating in the anti-personalistic system of Maximus.
Pioneering Study
Based on an innovative and careful reading of Maximus's own writings, this analytical study of Maximus thought, broke new ground at the time, and promoted the interest in the confessor. Later editions included new material from years of research. This edition is the first English translation of the latest edition of Von Balthasar acclaimed study. This book presents an attractive, theologically compelling portrait of the thought of a major Byzantine theologian who remained only an obscure name in patristic theology.
Hans Urs von Balthasar
Von Balthasar is an authority on the Church Fathers-Irenaeus, Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, Evagrius Ponticus, Augustine, and above all, Maximus the Confessor. His works include over a thousand books and articles. He was said, by Henri de Lubac, to be "perhaps the most cultured man of our time." Karl Rahner described his achievements as really breathtaking. And it is my guess that history may well find him to be one of the most important theologians of the 20th century.
http://sites.duke.edu/5minutesoftheology/2013/11/19/the-cosmic-mystery-of-jesus-christ-an-essay/
http://universitypress.andrews.edu/content/Systematic%20Theology%203%20Excerpt.pdf
Paul Blowers adds that, "the economy of human transformation, decisively manifest the divine resourcefulness in fulfilling the mystery of deification—especially in view of Christ's use of human passibility in inaugurating the new eschatological mode? (tropos) of human nature. In his engagement of Gregory of Nyssa, in particular, Maximus develops a sophisticated dialectics and therapeutics of desire that integrates important perspectives of the Confessor's anthropology, christology, eschatology, and asceticism."
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
The heavens declare the glory of God
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 2004
"The heavens declare the glory of God
and the firmament sheweth his handywork." Ps 19:1
Maximus the Confessor
Born around 580, this Eastern Orthodox Byzantine theologian, and ascetic writer received a rare education. He was first secretary to emperor Heraclius for a while before responding to his calling in 614 to a monastery in Turkey. He visited Carthage were he befriended Sophronius of Jerusalem. They journeyed to Alexandria meeting with Cyrus, the last Melkite Patriarch and Governor of Egypt, trying to overturn the union agreement with the miaphysites, since Maximus was a staunch opponent to monothelitizm. He was opposed to monophysitism but considered by contemporaries as a neo-Chaledonian who returned to Cyril Severus' Orthodox Christology. His masters were those of the Alexandrines, Origen, Evagrius.
Cosmic Liturgy
Written by Balthasar over sixty years ago, won an able translator. Fr. Daley wrote a most compelling forward relating the thought of the author and the subject, that made this work inviting and rewarding. In his own words, "a work combining historical interpretation with constructive argument in a way seldom encountered today," The serious study of the fathers including this work influenced the resurgence of Novelle theologie in Vatican II.
Maximus "chapters on knowledge," defined the promise and danger of Neo-Platonism of Alexandria, and earlier Balthasar research revealed John of Scythopolis as the writer and Maximus the editor of the commentaries of our great master mystic Dionysius Areopagiutum. I may still dare say that there was no better person to analyze, and comment on Maximus work, expose and resynthesize his thought like Urs von Balthasar, including the confessor himself.
Hans Urs von Balthasar
Hans Urs von Balthasar is certainly one of the greatest, and most influential Catholic theologians, and is said to be the most cultured of the twentieth century, with amazing breadth of literary, philosophic and religious tradition. He was born in Lucerne, studied in Vienna, Berlin and Zurich universities. Henri de Lubac and Pryzwara influenced him, and with Danielou studied the fathers of the Church Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine and Maximus. He was so versatile and innovative, wrote over a hundred books, one with a title, "Truth is Symphonic" He was active in editorial activities, publishing especially works of the mystic Dr. Von Speyr. He was awarded Paul VI Prize for theology and designated a Cardinal just before he passed away in 1988. Balthasar's writings together with Karl Rahner have clearly shaped Tubingen reconstruction of Catholic theology.
Brian Daley's expert warning
"The dangers inherent in this kind of historical-theological study are obvious. Even scholars willing to acknowledge the magnitude and interpretive brilliance of this book, especially in reviews of its second edition, suggested weaknesses in von Balthasar's approach: "the questions he asks of Maximus are modern questions, set by situation of European Catholic theology in the mid-twentieth century, and the picture of Maximus he draws is, in the end, an incorporation of substantial and authentic elements of maximus' thought into the proportions and shadings of von Balthasar' own theological enterprise.'
___________________________________________________________________________________
The Cosmic Dimension of Salvation in Maximus' Spirituality
By John Philoponus, May 2006
"The spirituality of Maximus is pithily summarized in what is probably the most profound scholarly book ever written about Maximus, Cosmic Liturgy, by Hans von Balthasar."-- Jeroslav Pelikan
The Christian East accepted the Chaledonian definitions with hesitation, under imperial pressure, and continually strove, if not to upgrade them, through the Henotikon of Zeno, or at least to view them in a 'Neo-Chalcedonian,' Cyrillian/ Severian interpret, while remaining adherent to the letter of the Chalcedonian dation, as pursued by the imperial unifying policy of Justinian, presented in the enhypostasiac Christology of Leontius of Byzantium.
Its definition, manifested throughout its political theology and in the character of its spirituality, the "Neo-Chalcedonian" standpoint which emphasizes the "divinizing" of the natural, and is therefore uneasy with the Chalcedonian duality of natures.
Apokatastasis & Maximus
Alexandrian theology in the second/ third century starts a particularly Eastern theological strand of eschatology, which Maximus followed the leads all the way to Mark of Ephesus (15th century). Their eschatology differs from dominant Western views on the eternity of evil, and in particular on "where evil is to be found and therefore comes from." According to most accounts by early Alexandrine Fathers, written on the nature of evil, all of whom were Origen's students, Athanasius, Basil, and Gregory of Nyssa, and even Augustine, evil does not have a real existence of its own, more so in the eschatological future; it exists only as a perversion of good, a deprivation of God, by the exercise of man's free will, and the jealousy of Satan.
Maximus' entire theology of cosmic salvation with views on what exactly is restored in the kind of apokatastasis recognized by the Church, may give us an insight to his views on the possibility of a final restoration of all.
Maximus' Thought
As very ably written by the most eminent Orthodox Scholar, "Maximus' thought is scattered among the various chapters and letters of his corpus and does not appear systematically. However, there are some features, that can be consistently observed throughout the various literary texts; creation is good, the fall was a matter of free will that caused humanity death, this corruption was not of human nature (logoi) but occurred at the (level of) `mode' (tropos/ mode of abidance/action) of our existence. Furthermore our `mode' was restored to its inclination proper to nature (towards our creator) and deified in Christ's incarnation, death and resurrection.
By Christ sharing in our human nature, which Maximus refers to as a Microcosm of the universe, he restored and perfected the entire cosmos (material and intelligible). Maximus also employed an apophatic method (negative theology) to describe how we know God. This is in contrast to participation in the inner being of the Trinity, which was generally an Evagrian/Origenist view. He inherited the mainstream monastic spiritual theology, principally from Evagrius but also Pseudo-Macarius. Maximus inherits his three graded view on the ascent to God from Evagrius. The categories of asceticism are graded first to last; the first is Practike; the second, Theoria; and the third is Theologia."(Meyendorff, Christ in Eastern Christian Thought)
Maximus' Origenism
Maximus, who, opposing monothelites and monergists, was, as von Balthazar remarks, "a champion and even a martyr for orthodox christology as the Council of Chalcedon defined it," is a representative of this tension. The revision of Origen's philosophical theology by St. Maximus the Confessor resulted in an eschatology involving the replacement of the human ego by the divine presence, concludes Edward Moore, in his study, 'Origen of Alexandria and Maximus the Confessor', tracing the influence of Origen's eschatology through Evagrius Ponticus to Maximus. Origen's humanistic theology was misunderstood and wrongly interpreted throughout the latter Patristic era, culminating in the anti-personalistic system of Maximus.
Pioneering Study
Based on an innovative and careful reading of Maximus's own writings, this analytical study of Maximus thought, broke new ground at the time, and promoted the interest in the confessor. Later editions included new material from years of research. This edition is the first English translation of the latest edition of Von Balthasar acclaimed study. This book presents an attractive, theologically compelling portrait of the thought of a major Byzantine theologian who remained only an obscure name in patristic theology.
Hans Urs von Balthasar
Von Balthasar is an authority on the Church Fathers-Irenaeus, Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, Evagrius Ponticus, Augustine, and above all, Maximus the Confessor. His works include over a thousand books and articles. He was said, by Henri de Lubac, to be "perhaps the most cultured man of our time." Karl Rahner described his achievements as really breathtaking. And it is my guess that history may well find him to be one of the most important theologians of the 20th century.
http://sites.duke.edu/5minutesoftheology/2013/11/19/the-cosmic-mystery-of-jesus-christ-an-essay/
http://universitypress.andrews.edu/content/Systematic%20Theology%203%20Excerpt.pdf
Research Interests:
The Cosmic Dimension of Salvation in Maximus' Spirituality By Christ sharing in our human nature, which Maximus refers to as a Microcosm of the universe, he restored and perfected the entire cosmos (material and intelligible). Maximus... more
The Cosmic Dimension of Salvation in Maximus' Spirituality
By Christ sharing in our human nature, which Maximus refers to as a Microcosm of the universe, he restored and perfected the entire cosmos (material and intelligible). Maximus also employed an apophatic method (negative theology) to describe how we know God. This is in contrast to participation in the inner being of the Trinity, which was generally an Evagrian/Origenist view. He inherited the mainstream monastic spiritual theology, principally from Evagrius but also Pseudo-Macarius. Maximus inherits his three graded view on the ascent to God from Evagrius. The categories of asceticism are graded first to last; the first is Practike; the second, Theoria; and the third is Theologia."-- J. Meyendorff, Christ in Eastern Christian Thought
As very ably written by John Meyendorff, "Maximus' thought is scattered among the various chapters and letters of his corpus and does not appear systematically. However, there are some features, that can be consistently observed throughout the various literary texts; creation is good, the fall was a matter of free will that caused humanity death, this corruption was not of human nature (logoi) but occurred at the (level of) `mode' (tropos/ mode of abidance/action) of our existence. Furthermore our `mode' was restored to its inclination proper to nature (towards our creator) and deified in Christ's incarnation, death and resurrection.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Cosmic Liturgy: The Universe According to Maximus the Confessor
"The heavens declare the glory of God;
and the firmament sheweth his handywork.
Day unto day uttereth speech,
and night unto night sheweth knowledge.
There is no speech nor language,
where their voice is not heard." Ps 19:1-3
Cosmic Liturgy
Written by Balthasar over sixty years ago, won an able translator, Fr. Daley wrote a most compelling forward relating the thought of the author and the subject, that made this work vivid, inviting and rewarding. In his own words, "a work combining historical interpretation with constructive argument in a way seldom encountered today," The serious study of the fathers including this work influenced the resurgence of Neo-Catholicism of Vatican II.
Maximus "chapters on knowledge," defined the promise and danger of Neo-Platonism of Alexandria, and earlier of Balthasar research revealed John of Scythopolis as the writer and Maximus the editor of the commentaries of our great master mystic Dionysius Areopagiutum. Not being an expert, I may still dare say that there was no better person to analyze, and comment on Maximus work, expose and resynthesize his thought like Urs von Balthasar, including the confessor himself.
Hans Urs von Balthasar
Hans Urs von Balthasar is certainly one of the greatest, and most influential Catholic theologians, and is said to be the most cultured of the twentieth century, with amazing breadth of literary, philosophic and religious tradition. He was born in Lucerne, studied in Vienna, Berlin and Zurich universities. Henri de Lubac and Pryzwara influenced him, and with Danielou studied the fathers of the Church Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine and Maximus. He was so versatile and innovative, wrote over a hundred books, one with a title, "Truth is Symphonic" He was active in editorial activities, publishing especially works of the mystic Dr. Von Speyr. He was awarded Paul VI Prize for theology and designated a Cardinal just before he passed away in 1988. Balthasar's writings together with Karl Rahner have clearly shaped Tubingen reconstruction of Catholic theology.
Brian Daley's expert warning
"The dangers inherent in this kind of historical-theological study are obvious. Evenscholars willing to acknowledge the magnitude and interpretive brilliance of this book, especially in reviews of its second edition in 1961, suggested weaknesses in von Balthasar's approach: the questions he asks of Maximus are modern questions, set by situation of French and German Catholic theology in the mid-twentieth century, and the picture of Maximus he draws is, in the end, an incorporation of substantial and authentic elements of maximus' thought into the proportions and shadings of von Balthasar' own theological enterprise.'
Please read : "The Cosmic Dimension of Salvation" online, File 2 (Top left middle link)
__________________________________________________________________________________
Cosmic Mystical Meditation of a Unique Mystical Paleontologist
"To interpret adequately the fundamental position of the Eucharist in the economy of the world ... it is, I think, necessary that Christian thought and Christian prayer should give great importance to the real and physical extensions of the eucharistic presence..." Teilhard de Chardin, Mon Univers
Eucharistic Presence
Edward Schillebeeckx, the eminent Dutch theologian says, "The basis of the entire eucharistic event is Christ's personal gift of himself to his fellow men, and within this, to the Father. This is quite simply his essence-"The man Christ Jesus is the one giving himself" (1 Tim. 2:6). The eternal validity of his history on earth resides in this....The Eucharist is the sacramental form of this event, Christ's giving of himself to the Father and to men. It takes the form of a commemorative meal in which the usual secular significance of the bread and wine is withdrawn and these become bearers of Christ's gift of himself-"
Paleontologist's Meditation
Fr de Chardin, a Paleontologist in the midst of an expedition out in the Ordos desert, China, in 1923 desired to share the Eucharistic offering on the feast of the Transfiguration, as a Catholic priest. Failing to offer the Mass, he turned to mystical meditation on the radiant presence of Christ in the universe. His thoughts dwelled, to experience his faith in the mystery of the Eucharist as the omnipresence of the divine Word, expressing his feelings in a cosmic hymn. "When Christ comes to one of his faithful, it is not simply in order to commune with him as an individual;...words extend beyond the morsel of bread ... to the whole mystical body of Christ."
The Mass on the World
In four paragraphs, 'The offering, Fire over the earth, Fire in the earth, Communion, Prayer,' the mystic unfolds his portrayal in enflamed prayer words, "Lord, lock me up in the deepest depth of your heart; and then holding me there, burn me, purify me, set me on fire, sublime me, till I become utterly what You would have me be, through the utter annihilation of my ego." So the proud, defiant self-reliance of man in revolt against God could only be truly redeemed through a Christocentric 'kenotic act' of self emptying.
Benson's Mysticism
The stories he recounts in the two central chapters, Christ in the World of Matter, and The Spiritual power of Matter, Pere Teilhard has called 'histories,' written in Benson's intimate style that left an impression on him, may have caused de Chardin to be suspect of Pantheistic tendencies. He alludes to St. Paul's expression, 'God being all in all,' which is strictly orthodox, to defends his temperament, even if he could not reconcile his yearnings with his Catholic faith. In the words of his biographer, Nicolas Corte, Pere Teilhard gives his daily offering, 'a cosmic function and planetary dimensions..,'
Book's Impact
"A truly poetical essay,... at one and the same time mystical and realistic, religious and philosophical." Sir Julian Huxley
'The mystic, the poet use language in a way essentially different from that of the scientists,' in response to this claim, which applies very well to the author of these amazing devotions, M. Maritain, has pointed out that, 'the contrast between the poetical language of the mystic and the scientific language of the theologian, may lead to disastrous conclusions, when reading the former as though it were the latter.'
This essay is presented to my dear friend, Dr Gaston de Harnais, who has introduced me to John of the Cross
By Christ sharing in our human nature, which Maximus refers to as a Microcosm of the universe, he restored and perfected the entire cosmos (material and intelligible). Maximus also employed an apophatic method (negative theology) to describe how we know God. This is in contrast to participation in the inner being of the Trinity, which was generally an Evagrian/Origenist view. He inherited the mainstream monastic spiritual theology, principally from Evagrius but also Pseudo-Macarius. Maximus inherits his three graded view on the ascent to God from Evagrius. The categories of asceticism are graded first to last; the first is Practike; the second, Theoria; and the third is Theologia."-- J. Meyendorff, Christ in Eastern Christian Thought
As very ably written by John Meyendorff, "Maximus' thought is scattered among the various chapters and letters of his corpus and does not appear systematically. However, there are some features, that can be consistently observed throughout the various literary texts; creation is good, the fall was a matter of free will that caused humanity death, this corruption was not of human nature (logoi) but occurred at the (level of) `mode' (tropos/ mode of abidance/action) of our existence. Furthermore our `mode' was restored to its inclination proper to nature (towards our creator) and deified in Christ's incarnation, death and resurrection.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Cosmic Liturgy: The Universe According to Maximus the Confessor
"The heavens declare the glory of God;
and the firmament sheweth his handywork.
Day unto day uttereth speech,
and night unto night sheweth knowledge.
There is no speech nor language,
where their voice is not heard." Ps 19:1-3
Cosmic Liturgy
Written by Balthasar over sixty years ago, won an able translator, Fr. Daley wrote a most compelling forward relating the thought of the author and the subject, that made this work vivid, inviting and rewarding. In his own words, "a work combining historical interpretation with constructive argument in a way seldom encountered today," The serious study of the fathers including this work influenced the resurgence of Neo-Catholicism of Vatican II.
Maximus "chapters on knowledge," defined the promise and danger of Neo-Platonism of Alexandria, and earlier of Balthasar research revealed John of Scythopolis as the writer and Maximus the editor of the commentaries of our great master mystic Dionysius Areopagiutum. Not being an expert, I may still dare say that there was no better person to analyze, and comment on Maximus work, expose and resynthesize his thought like Urs von Balthasar, including the confessor himself.
Hans Urs von Balthasar
Hans Urs von Balthasar is certainly one of the greatest, and most influential Catholic theologians, and is said to be the most cultured of the twentieth century, with amazing breadth of literary, philosophic and religious tradition. He was born in Lucerne, studied in Vienna, Berlin and Zurich universities. Henri de Lubac and Pryzwara influenced him, and with Danielou studied the fathers of the Church Origen, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine and Maximus. He was so versatile and innovative, wrote over a hundred books, one with a title, "Truth is Symphonic" He was active in editorial activities, publishing especially works of the mystic Dr. Von Speyr. He was awarded Paul VI Prize for theology and designated a Cardinal just before he passed away in 1988. Balthasar's writings together with Karl Rahner have clearly shaped Tubingen reconstruction of Catholic theology.
Brian Daley's expert warning
"The dangers inherent in this kind of historical-theological study are obvious. Evenscholars willing to acknowledge the magnitude and interpretive brilliance of this book, especially in reviews of its second edition in 1961, suggested weaknesses in von Balthasar's approach: the questions he asks of Maximus are modern questions, set by situation of French and German Catholic theology in the mid-twentieth century, and the picture of Maximus he draws is, in the end, an incorporation of substantial and authentic elements of maximus' thought into the proportions and shadings of von Balthasar' own theological enterprise.'
Please read : "The Cosmic Dimension of Salvation" online, File 2 (Top left middle link)
__________________________________________________________________________________
Cosmic Mystical Meditation of a Unique Mystical Paleontologist
"To interpret adequately the fundamental position of the Eucharist in the economy of the world ... it is, I think, necessary that Christian thought and Christian prayer should give great importance to the real and physical extensions of the eucharistic presence..." Teilhard de Chardin, Mon Univers
Eucharistic Presence
Edward Schillebeeckx, the eminent Dutch theologian says, "The basis of the entire eucharistic event is Christ's personal gift of himself to his fellow men, and within this, to the Father. This is quite simply his essence-"The man Christ Jesus is the one giving himself" (1 Tim. 2:6). The eternal validity of his history on earth resides in this....The Eucharist is the sacramental form of this event, Christ's giving of himself to the Father and to men. It takes the form of a commemorative meal in which the usual secular significance of the bread and wine is withdrawn and these become bearers of Christ's gift of himself-"
Paleontologist's Meditation
Fr de Chardin, a Paleontologist in the midst of an expedition out in the Ordos desert, China, in 1923 desired to share the Eucharistic offering on the feast of the Transfiguration, as a Catholic priest. Failing to offer the Mass, he turned to mystical meditation on the radiant presence of Christ in the universe. His thoughts dwelled, to experience his faith in the mystery of the Eucharist as the omnipresence of the divine Word, expressing his feelings in a cosmic hymn. "When Christ comes to one of his faithful, it is not simply in order to commune with him as an individual;...words extend beyond the morsel of bread ... to the whole mystical body of Christ."
The Mass on the World
In four paragraphs, 'The offering, Fire over the earth, Fire in the earth, Communion, Prayer,' the mystic unfolds his portrayal in enflamed prayer words, "Lord, lock me up in the deepest depth of your heart; and then holding me there, burn me, purify me, set me on fire, sublime me, till I become utterly what You would have me be, through the utter annihilation of my ego." So the proud, defiant self-reliance of man in revolt against God could only be truly redeemed through a Christocentric 'kenotic act' of self emptying.
Benson's Mysticism
The stories he recounts in the two central chapters, Christ in the World of Matter, and The Spiritual power of Matter, Pere Teilhard has called 'histories,' written in Benson's intimate style that left an impression on him, may have caused de Chardin to be suspect of Pantheistic tendencies. He alludes to St. Paul's expression, 'God being all in all,' which is strictly orthodox, to defends his temperament, even if he could not reconcile his yearnings with his Catholic faith. In the words of his biographer, Nicolas Corte, Pere Teilhard gives his daily offering, 'a cosmic function and planetary dimensions..,'
Book's Impact
"A truly poetical essay,... at one and the same time mystical and realistic, religious and philosophical." Sir Julian Huxley
'The mystic, the poet use language in a way essentially different from that of the scientists,' in response to this claim, which applies very well to the author of these amazing devotions, M. Maritain, has pointed out that, 'the contrast between the poetical language of the mystic and the scientific language of the theologian, may lead to disastrous conclusions, when reading the former as though it were the latter.'
This essay is presented to my dear friend, Dr Gaston de Harnais, who has introduced me to John of the Cross
Research Interests:
"St. Cyril of Alexandria is known as the 'pillar of faith' and 'seal of the Fathers', St. Cyril reminds us that the center of our faith is the encounter with Jesus, our goal and our all." -- Pope Benedict XVI "Through the incarnation... more
"St. Cyril of Alexandria is known as the 'pillar of faith' and 'seal of the Fathers', St. Cyril reminds us that the center of our faith is the encounter with Jesus, our goal and our all." -- Pope Benedict XVI
"Through the incarnation of the Logos, the nature of man as living being having the Logos is consummated: Jesus is the man who finds himself in full possession of the Logos. Athanasius expressed the matter in this way in his work about the incarnation of the Logos. Irenaeus expressed it similarly, as did the Alexandrian Christology later. Only through the incarnation of the Logos does the true man come into existence."
In Wolfhart Pannenberg's famous Christology book, Jesus: God and Man, he provided an impressive outline of how Christology as a dogma had developed historically. All Christian doctrines develop over time as the Church revises its talk about God, as Karl Barth would say, and Christology is no exception. The most famous epoch in the development of Christology was the Ecumenical Council of Chalcedon in 451 A.D., when the Hypostatic Union was formulated. Chalcedon Christology was not merely restating what had been believed everywhere and by all, but was a new statement that was a compromise between two prevailing Christologies: Alexandrian Christology emphasizing a human nature in general verse Antiochene Christology emphasizing a particular human's nature.
Kasper’s rigorous work in The God of Jesus Christ illustrates his ability as an expert synthesizer to take the reader through the criticisms of the Christian faith offered by modern and post-Enlightenment thinkers like Feuerbach, Marx, and Nietzsche, followed by a comprehensive walk through the history of the development of the doctrines on the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. It is a journey through the Ecumenical Councils and the writings of the Church Fathers along with attention to twentieth century thinking in biblical criticism, the feminist movement, and the theologies of Rahner and Barth. Kasper concludes the book by spelling out a specifically Trinitarian theology as the only true proclamation of the Christian God." --Bill Walker
The messianic perspective. "Pannenberg begins his discussion of anthropology and Christology by saying that Christology begins with the primitive Christian interpretation of the person and work of Jesus of Nazareth as the messiah of God. Moltmann is on the same track... Jesus is the Messiah, the church is the Messianic community, and being a Christian means living life in a messianic way. Jesus understood himself and his message in the context of this messianic hope. His followers would experience him in the context of that hope. I will say that he makes a powerful point when he says that the mission of Christianity is the way in which Israel pervades the world of the Gentile nations with a messianic hope for the coming of God. He refers to Martin Buber, who referred to the mysterious spread of the name, commandments, and the kingdom of the God of Israel through Christianity."--George Plasterer
____________________________________________________
Kasper's Pillars of Faith
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 1, 2004
Prologue
As an admirer of this Doctor of the universal Church, I wonder if I am qualified to expose his elevated Tubingen Reconstruction Theology whose standard was set by K. Rahner and von Balthasar.It is true that the renovation of the Church came through the rediscovery of the Holy Scripture as the living source of a true redemptive theology. It was the 'Nouvelle Theologie' move that rediscovered the riches of the early Church fathers especially Origen and the Alexandrine interpretation and liturgical tradition, that motivated the peritos of Vatican II.
Theology and Anthropology
The first part of this fresh systematic approach to theology starts the logical way in 'Revelation and Mystery,' exposing the mystery of God and personal character in salvation history. Followed by the place of Christianity in the modern world, and the sense of freedom and human rights.
Christology and Anthropology
Alexandrian Christology reserved for Christ a soteriological title: the Philanthrope which Cardinal Kasper summarizes in a Vatican II statement, "in Jesus Christ God 'revealed man to himself,' a modern restatement of Athanasius theosis slogan, "God became man, that man can become god." I would have this book just for chapters IV & V, where Walter Kasper wrote the best concise defense of true Christology, just in 36 pages. He traces the controversy of Christ's person in his compelling treatment of Chaledonian aftermath of the miaphysite out cry, 'One of the Trinity suffered in the flesh.' He candidly quotes few of the outstanding theological observations (Luther, Ebeling, Stockmeier)
A Sacrament of Salvation
Part two of this study is concerned with the role of the Church in and as a universal sacrament of salvation. He declares, " So if the sacraments are embodied Word, and signs of faith, this provides the justification for seeing sacramental acts as an integral part of the actualization of God's saving mystery in Jesus Christ. This holistic viewpoint has been more or less maintained in the orthodox Church down to the present day,"
Aspects of the Eucharist
The unity and variety of the Eucharistic expression is a basic reassessment of the Eucharist as Christ with us in the summing up of Christian mystery of salvation, quoting cardinal Kasper; "We cannot therefore understand the Eucharist if we start from only one of its manifold aspects. It is not solely, or primarily, a meal; nopr is it thanksgiving and sacrifice. It is at once God's gift and grateful, sacrificial self-giving, because it makes Jesus Christ present in his person and his work. But we cannot stop short even at this glorious all-embracing vision, inspired by Origen."
"Through the incarnation of the Logos, the nature of man as living being having the Logos is consummated: Jesus is the man who finds himself in full possession of the Logos. Athanasius expressed the matter in this way in his work about the incarnation of the Logos. Irenaeus expressed it similarly, as did the Alexandrian Christology later. Only through the incarnation of the Logos does the true man come into existence."
In Wolfhart Pannenberg's famous Christology book, Jesus: God and Man, he provided an impressive outline of how Christology as a dogma had developed historically. All Christian doctrines develop over time as the Church revises its talk about God, as Karl Barth would say, and Christology is no exception. The most famous epoch in the development of Christology was the Ecumenical Council of Chalcedon in 451 A.D., when the Hypostatic Union was formulated. Chalcedon Christology was not merely restating what had been believed everywhere and by all, but was a new statement that was a compromise between two prevailing Christologies: Alexandrian Christology emphasizing a human nature in general verse Antiochene Christology emphasizing a particular human's nature.
Kasper’s rigorous work in The God of Jesus Christ illustrates his ability as an expert synthesizer to take the reader through the criticisms of the Christian faith offered by modern and post-Enlightenment thinkers like Feuerbach, Marx, and Nietzsche, followed by a comprehensive walk through the history of the development of the doctrines on the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. It is a journey through the Ecumenical Councils and the writings of the Church Fathers along with attention to twentieth century thinking in biblical criticism, the feminist movement, and the theologies of Rahner and Barth. Kasper concludes the book by spelling out a specifically Trinitarian theology as the only true proclamation of the Christian God." --Bill Walker
The messianic perspective. "Pannenberg begins his discussion of anthropology and Christology by saying that Christology begins with the primitive Christian interpretation of the person and work of Jesus of Nazareth as the messiah of God. Moltmann is on the same track... Jesus is the Messiah, the church is the Messianic community, and being a Christian means living life in a messianic way. Jesus understood himself and his message in the context of this messianic hope. His followers would experience him in the context of that hope. I will say that he makes a powerful point when he says that the mission of Christianity is the way in which Israel pervades the world of the Gentile nations with a messianic hope for the coming of God. He refers to Martin Buber, who referred to the mysterious spread of the name, commandments, and the kingdom of the God of Israel through Christianity."--George Plasterer
____________________________________________________
Kasper's Pillars of Faith
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 1, 2004
Prologue
As an admirer of this Doctor of the universal Church, I wonder if I am qualified to expose his elevated Tubingen Reconstruction Theology whose standard was set by K. Rahner and von Balthasar.It is true that the renovation of the Church came through the rediscovery of the Holy Scripture as the living source of a true redemptive theology. It was the 'Nouvelle Theologie' move that rediscovered the riches of the early Church fathers especially Origen and the Alexandrine interpretation and liturgical tradition, that motivated the peritos of Vatican II.
Theology and Anthropology
The first part of this fresh systematic approach to theology starts the logical way in 'Revelation and Mystery,' exposing the mystery of God and personal character in salvation history. Followed by the place of Christianity in the modern world, and the sense of freedom and human rights.
Christology and Anthropology
Alexandrian Christology reserved for Christ a soteriological title: the Philanthrope which Cardinal Kasper summarizes in a Vatican II statement, "in Jesus Christ God 'revealed man to himself,' a modern restatement of Athanasius theosis slogan, "God became man, that man can become god." I would have this book just for chapters IV & V, where Walter Kasper wrote the best concise defense of true Christology, just in 36 pages. He traces the controversy of Christ's person in his compelling treatment of Chaledonian aftermath of the miaphysite out cry, 'One of the Trinity suffered in the flesh.' He candidly quotes few of the outstanding theological observations (Luther, Ebeling, Stockmeier)
A Sacrament of Salvation
Part two of this study is concerned with the role of the Church in and as a universal sacrament of salvation. He declares, " So if the sacraments are embodied Word, and signs of faith, this provides the justification for seeing sacramental acts as an integral part of the actualization of God's saving mystery in Jesus Christ. This holistic viewpoint has been more or less maintained in the orthodox Church down to the present day,"
Aspects of the Eucharist
The unity and variety of the Eucharistic expression is a basic reassessment of the Eucharist as Christ with us in the summing up of Christian mystery of salvation, quoting cardinal Kasper; "We cannot therefore understand the Eucharist if we start from only one of its manifold aspects. It is not solely, or primarily, a meal; nopr is it thanksgiving and sacrifice. It is at once God's gift and grateful, sacrificial self-giving, because it makes Jesus Christ present in his person and his work. But we cannot stop short even at this glorious all-embracing vision, inspired by Origen."
Research Interests:
The real authentic Christ as defended by Cyril, Severus, John Philoponus, and Johannes Zachhuber By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 20, 2017 For Schoonenberg, this statement "absorbs all the divine and all the human that is acknowledged... more
The real authentic Christ as defended by Cyril, Severus, John Philoponus, and Johannes Zachhuber
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 20, 2017
For Schoonenberg, this statement "absorbs all the divine and all the human that is acknowledged about Jesus by scripture, but adds something unknown to scripture: the distinction of natures."-- M. Sunderman
In 1966, Eminent theologian Piet Schoonenberg presented a paper to the Catholic Theological Society, the Netherlands. He inquired if it would be advisable to rework an authentic (Cyrilian) Christology which affirms Jesus’ divinity as alternative to the schismatic formula coined by the Council of Chalcedon. Schoonenberg's address served as the catalyst for his breaking through, Orthodox book, "The Christ" in which his fundamental defense is in contradiction to that council, phrasing of faith, with 180 degrees opposing to Chalcedon.
He indisputably debates the configurtion of Jesus Christ; "as one integral person," underpining that "Scripture teaches us nothing of a dual personality in Christ, which would divide His person." He adds: "Jesus is a man, just as much a presupposition of the New Testament as the fact that He is one person." He asserts that; "Human personhood, and thus an individual human-being and-becoming, . . . not only may not be excluded, but must be positively awarded to Jesus Christ."
Piet underscores the only venue to realize that the eternal Logos is in and through Jesus human person that it is possible that "God becomes Trinity through communic-ating Himself in a total way to, and being in full presence in, the man Jesus as Word and in the Church, His body, as Spirit. Thus, the Logos became, in Jesus, an historical person, reversing Leontius' thesis that the divine nature of the Logos is enhypostatic in Jesus' human person. The Logos' presence in full within the person of Jesus establishes Him the Father's begotten Son.
Schoonenberg poses the following questions:Is Jesus' human personality absorbed in that of the Word, and if so, is He then de-personalized as man? Or does it exist as an individual human center of acts, decisions, and self-consciousness beside the divine person of the Word and in competition with it? . . . Does the Chalcedonian pattern lead us to a disguised or a divided Christ? In his consideration of these questions, he first turns to Leontius of Byzantium, who developed a theory of enhypostasis, according to which the Chalcedonian statement has been interpreted throughout the centuries.
Leontius defined hypostasis (person) as that which exists in itself. Given this definition, Leontius concluded that nature cannot exist without a hypostasis. Leontius' defense of Chalcedon's two-nature christological model was that Jesus' "human nature … exists in the hypostasis of the Logos." Simply put, according to Leontius, Jesus' "human nature has its personality in the divine Word." Jesus’ human nature is enhypostatic in the Logos and, for this reason, is not itself a person.
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 20, 2017
For Schoonenberg, this statement "absorbs all the divine and all the human that is acknowledged about Jesus by scripture, but adds something unknown to scripture: the distinction of natures."-- M. Sunderman
In 1966, Eminent theologian Piet Schoonenberg presented a paper to the Catholic Theological Society, the Netherlands. He inquired if it would be advisable to rework an authentic (Cyrilian) Christology which affirms Jesus’ divinity as alternative to the schismatic formula coined by the Council of Chalcedon. Schoonenberg's address served as the catalyst for his breaking through, Orthodox book, "The Christ" in which his fundamental defense is in contradiction to that council, phrasing of faith, with 180 degrees opposing to Chalcedon.
He indisputably debates the configurtion of Jesus Christ; "as one integral person," underpining that "Scripture teaches us nothing of a dual personality in Christ, which would divide His person." He adds: "Jesus is a man, just as much a presupposition of the New Testament as the fact that He is one person." He asserts that; "Human personhood, and thus an individual human-being and-becoming, . . . not only may not be excluded, but must be positively awarded to Jesus Christ."
Piet underscores the only venue to realize that the eternal Logos is in and through Jesus human person that it is possible that "God becomes Trinity through communic-ating Himself in a total way to, and being in full presence in, the man Jesus as Word and in the Church, His body, as Spirit. Thus, the Logos became, in Jesus, an historical person, reversing Leontius' thesis that the divine nature of the Logos is enhypostatic in Jesus' human person. The Logos' presence in full within the person of Jesus establishes Him the Father's begotten Son.
Schoonenberg poses the following questions:Is Jesus' human personality absorbed in that of the Word, and if so, is He then de-personalized as man? Or does it exist as an individual human center of acts, decisions, and self-consciousness beside the divine person of the Word and in competition with it? . . . Does the Chalcedonian pattern lead us to a disguised or a divided Christ? In his consideration of these questions, he first turns to Leontius of Byzantium, who developed a theory of enhypostasis, according to which the Chalcedonian statement has been interpreted throughout the centuries.
Leontius defined hypostasis (person) as that which exists in itself. Given this definition, Leontius concluded that nature cannot exist without a hypostasis. Leontius' defense of Chalcedon's two-nature christological model was that Jesus' "human nature … exists in the hypostasis of the Logos." Simply put, according to Leontius, Jesus' "human nature has its personality in the divine Word." Jesus’ human nature is enhypostatic in the Logos and, for this reason, is not itself a person.
Research Interests:
Preface Two great Roman Catholic Coptologist; Professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who advised the creation of this work, supported with the scholarship and devotion of Dr. T. Hainthaler, an established researcher and outstanding... more
Preface
Two great Roman Catholic Coptologist; Professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who advised the creation of this work, supported with the scholarship and devotion of Dr. T. Hainthaler, an established researcher and outstanding contributor. A. Grillmeier and T. Hainthaler recount novel Church history in In a unique vivid representation about commentators, patriarchs, philosophers, and poets. __________________________________________________________
The Church of Alexandria & its Christology
By TheoGnostus, October 2004
Alexandria, the loving city of Christ, and the theological megalopolis has got at last some recognition for its toil in shaping the doctrinal faith for Eastern orthodoxy and Roman Catholicism. Athanasius and Cyril were, and still are the most prominent doctors of the Church and champions of orthodoxy. Liberated scholarship after Vatican II, with renewed contacts in ecumenical dialogues, and newly available sources, evaluated christologically renewed the case.
The post Chalcedonian christology of the Alexandrian patriarchs who defended the 'real' incarnation, since Athanasius' Treatise "De Incarnatione Verbi Dei" , and Cyril's hypostatic union, with polemic against Leo's suspected Nestorianism. Hainthaler exposes the Christological struggle after Chalcedon and prescribed ways to unity in the Henoticon. Papa Theodosius confession of faith and Mar Severus of Antioch's defence of Cyril are explained. Unique in this book, is how influential was the role, as still is, and the devotion of lay Copts to the cause of faith, and how outspoken they were from Nonnus and christology of his countrymen, Cyrus, Pamprepius and the discourses of Aphrodito. Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius and deacon Olympiodore stood on solid ground, their writings thus show.Dr. Hainthaler chapter on John Philoponus, the innovative anti Aristotelian philosopher and genuine orthodox arbiter is the most elaborate so far on this outstanding dean of the academy, on creation ex nihilo, and defence of miaphysite orthodoxy of the hypostatic union. She refers to most of his works.Province of Coptic SoteriologyShenute as founder of Coptic Christology, firmly based on soteriology, is well treated from Thebaid monasticism to Atripe' exhortation, a miror of Coptic faith, two decades prior to the schismatic council and Dioscorus call for support. Here, read an articulate treatment of specifics of seraphim, Nicene faith, and Shenute witness to the Jesus prayer. Gnostic infiltration of Origenistic apocryphal 'double creation' are wonderful, in addition to delightful small 'Large' histories of Nestorius by Shenute own report, with quotations. His second christological catechesis enthrone him as the real biblical Christocentric Coptic, in the eyes of hegemon Besa his kerygmatic successor.Liturgical ChristologyChristological peculiarities of the three Coptic Anaphoras that survived liturgical ordination of the two Gabriel's II & V, is the zenith of the prevailing excellence of scholarship of this work. The anaphora of St. Gregory, the Capadocian theologos who addresses his prayers to Christ has a unique place in Coptic liturgy. His beloved fellow, St. Basil, is the author of the dominant Coptic liturgy, both christologically enlightening and their christology deserves a separate analytical treatment from Dr. G. Bebawi, Cambridge Parasitic scholar, in addition to the Coptic Synaxarion, and book of Psalmody.New Messianic KingdomParts IV (130 pages) is devoted to the fourth century kingdom of Axum; the Christians' Church of Ethiopia that preceded Europe. The Cross over Nubia; in chapter III recounts the evangelization by the Copts of Nubia, in the sixth century, forced later into Islam, recalling the West reluctance to stand firm against their Massacre in Darfur!
Read this unparalleled work of Grillmeier eminent scholarship to learn how those sons of the Pharaos, ancestors to the remenant Coptic minority deserved to be specifically blessed by the Lord as "Egypt, my people" Isaia 19:25
Chrisological Journey in time and space, of the See of St. Mark
By Didaskalex, August 2002
Since Adolph von Harnack's great work on History of the Dogma, there is no parallel for this ever-growing and most established reference in Chrisological history and development of doctrine on the Person of Jesus Christ.
Late Cardinal Grillmeier reevaluates the alternative Orthodox, albeit mystical, Christology of the great Alexandrines: Patriarchs and scholars. With the help of the able academic Dr. Hainthaler who expouds, not only the defense of Severus of Antioch, and Theodosius of Alexandria (in house arrest at Constantinople) but also the arbitration of his associate the colorful grammarian, and gifted theologian Johannes Philoponus.Whast is new in theology?Aloys Grillmeier is revealing in this volume new sources made available by two great Coptologists; Prof. Tito Orlandi and Dr. Hans Quecke, who supported this great work in service of a better understanding of the schism that divided the One Holy Universal Apostolic Church. For the very first time a Christology of Shenute of Atripe, and his Disciple Besa the Archimandrite of the White Monastery are reviewed for the first time.The legendary story of faithful Nubia (in Coptic : Land of Gold) and holy Axum (Ethiopia) are treated at some elaboration, that was only attempted by the great Utah U. historian A. S. Atiya. Thus this work consecrated not only time but also space, as the Orientals are used to say.
Concluding Epilogue
This diversified though uniting book, 430 pages of ecclesiastical agony and Christological ecstasy, is a work of great Christian Scholarship who in search of true histriographic facts discovered treasures of Alexandrine Orthodoxy and Coptic faith. "Actually, it becomes increasingly embarrassing to use the term 'Monophysite' to designate these ancient Churches," concludes John Meyendroff in his Epilogue of his classic, "Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions." After less than a decade this work was translated into English to dogmatically support Fr. Meyendroff and all the blessed Dyophisite Chaledonians.
___________________________________________________________
Offering the reader a vivid picture of the state of Christian faith from Alexandria, Upper Egypt, Nubia And Ethiopia, August 7, 2015
"Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Alois GrillmeierThis volume of "Christ in Christian Tradition" extends the comprehensive work of Alois Cardinal Grillmeier, and his associates, on the early Alexandrine history of Christology, before the advent of Islam. A consideration underlying the entire volumes is whether the lay reader seeking to understand the non Chalcedonian position in his own terms, of Roman Catholic faith. In part one, his discussion of Severus of Antioch, as a brilliant disciple of Cyril of Alexandria, in stalwart opposition of Chalcedon, enacting Egyptian and Syrian churches refusal to join diophysitism !Grillmeier expounds what had developed in Egypt after the Council of Chalcedon, AD 451, to the advance of Islam. The text covers a variety of theological work by Coptic exegetes, philosophers poets, and others, contributing to the reader inlightenment with a vivid description of the development of Christian faith in Alexandria, and covers the southern kingdoms to the conquest of Islam. The narrative begins in the megalopolis of Alexandria, and travels south the Nile valley kingdoms leading to Ethiopia, where an extraordinary synthesis exists of Judaism and Christianity.Four chapters offer substantial Christological studies, published for the first time in an integral treatment of the Alexandrine Church. Chapters on John Philoponus, Cosmas Indicopleustes, Shenute of Atripe, and Besa offer the reader a unique picture of the state of Christian faith in Alexandria and upper Egypt's Pachomian monasteries, before the Islamic conquest. Chapter 2, in both section I & II, have been collected, and edited extensively, by Theresia Hainthaler, Grillmeier's associate and book's co-editor, whose research was very effective, and helpful for Coptic scholars.The authors were tactful, reviewing Cyril's mia-physis formul, hypostatic union and Christology, versus Eutyches mono-physitism, but translated 'one united nature' of Christ as 'one composite nature'. "The brilliant investigations of Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing ...On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski), Halleux has shown that the council's definition contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."--Cardinal Kasper, Theology & The Church
Two great Roman Catholic Coptologist; Professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who advised the creation of this work, supported with the scholarship and devotion of Dr. T. Hainthaler, an established researcher and outstanding contributor. A. Grillmeier and T. Hainthaler recount novel Church history in In a unique vivid representation about commentators, patriarchs, philosophers, and poets. __________________________________________________________
The Church of Alexandria & its Christology
By TheoGnostus, October 2004
Alexandria, the loving city of Christ, and the theological megalopolis has got at last some recognition for its toil in shaping the doctrinal faith for Eastern orthodoxy and Roman Catholicism. Athanasius and Cyril were, and still are the most prominent doctors of the Church and champions of orthodoxy. Liberated scholarship after Vatican II, with renewed contacts in ecumenical dialogues, and newly available sources, evaluated christologically renewed the case.
The post Chalcedonian christology of the Alexandrian patriarchs who defended the 'real' incarnation, since Athanasius' Treatise "De Incarnatione Verbi Dei" , and Cyril's hypostatic union, with polemic against Leo's suspected Nestorianism. Hainthaler exposes the Christological struggle after Chalcedon and prescribed ways to unity in the Henoticon. Papa Theodosius confession of faith and Mar Severus of Antioch's defence of Cyril are explained. Unique in this book, is how influential was the role, as still is, and the devotion of lay Copts to the cause of faith, and how outspoken they were from Nonnus and christology of his countrymen, Cyrus, Pamprepius and the discourses of Aphrodito. Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius and deacon Olympiodore stood on solid ground, their writings thus show.Dr. Hainthaler chapter on John Philoponus, the innovative anti Aristotelian philosopher and genuine orthodox arbiter is the most elaborate so far on this outstanding dean of the academy, on creation ex nihilo, and defence of miaphysite orthodoxy of the hypostatic union. She refers to most of his works.Province of Coptic SoteriologyShenute as founder of Coptic Christology, firmly based on soteriology, is well treated from Thebaid monasticism to Atripe' exhortation, a miror of Coptic faith, two decades prior to the schismatic council and Dioscorus call for support. Here, read an articulate treatment of specifics of seraphim, Nicene faith, and Shenute witness to the Jesus prayer. Gnostic infiltration of Origenistic apocryphal 'double creation' are wonderful, in addition to delightful small 'Large' histories of Nestorius by Shenute own report, with quotations. His second christological catechesis enthrone him as the real biblical Christocentric Coptic, in the eyes of hegemon Besa his kerygmatic successor.Liturgical ChristologyChristological peculiarities of the three Coptic Anaphoras that survived liturgical ordination of the two Gabriel's II & V, is the zenith of the prevailing excellence of scholarship of this work. The anaphora of St. Gregory, the Capadocian theologos who addresses his prayers to Christ has a unique place in Coptic liturgy. His beloved fellow, St. Basil, is the author of the dominant Coptic liturgy, both christologically enlightening and their christology deserves a separate analytical treatment from Dr. G. Bebawi, Cambridge Parasitic scholar, in addition to the Coptic Synaxarion, and book of Psalmody.New Messianic KingdomParts IV (130 pages) is devoted to the fourth century kingdom of Axum; the Christians' Church of Ethiopia that preceded Europe. The Cross over Nubia; in chapter III recounts the evangelization by the Copts of Nubia, in the sixth century, forced later into Islam, recalling the West reluctance to stand firm against their Massacre in Darfur!
Read this unparalleled work of Grillmeier eminent scholarship to learn how those sons of the Pharaos, ancestors to the remenant Coptic minority deserved to be specifically blessed by the Lord as "Egypt, my people" Isaia 19:25
Chrisological Journey in time and space, of the See of St. Mark
By Didaskalex, August 2002
Since Adolph von Harnack's great work on History of the Dogma, there is no parallel for this ever-growing and most established reference in Chrisological history and development of doctrine on the Person of Jesus Christ.
Late Cardinal Grillmeier reevaluates the alternative Orthodox, albeit mystical, Christology of the great Alexandrines: Patriarchs and scholars. With the help of the able academic Dr. Hainthaler who expouds, not only the defense of Severus of Antioch, and Theodosius of Alexandria (in house arrest at Constantinople) but also the arbitration of his associate the colorful grammarian, and gifted theologian Johannes Philoponus.Whast is new in theology?Aloys Grillmeier is revealing in this volume new sources made available by two great Coptologists; Prof. Tito Orlandi and Dr. Hans Quecke, who supported this great work in service of a better understanding of the schism that divided the One Holy Universal Apostolic Church. For the very first time a Christology of Shenute of Atripe, and his Disciple Besa the Archimandrite of the White Monastery are reviewed for the first time.The legendary story of faithful Nubia (in Coptic : Land of Gold) and holy Axum (Ethiopia) are treated at some elaboration, that was only attempted by the great Utah U. historian A. S. Atiya. Thus this work consecrated not only time but also space, as the Orientals are used to say.
Concluding Epilogue
This diversified though uniting book, 430 pages of ecclesiastical agony and Christological ecstasy, is a work of great Christian Scholarship who in search of true histriographic facts discovered treasures of Alexandrine Orthodoxy and Coptic faith. "Actually, it becomes increasingly embarrassing to use the term 'Monophysite' to designate these ancient Churches," concludes John Meyendroff in his Epilogue of his classic, "Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions." After less than a decade this work was translated into English to dogmatically support Fr. Meyendroff and all the blessed Dyophisite Chaledonians.
___________________________________________________________
Offering the reader a vivid picture of the state of Christian faith from Alexandria, Upper Egypt, Nubia And Ethiopia, August 7, 2015
"Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Alois GrillmeierThis volume of "Christ in Christian Tradition" extends the comprehensive work of Alois Cardinal Grillmeier, and his associates, on the early Alexandrine history of Christology, before the advent of Islam. A consideration underlying the entire volumes is whether the lay reader seeking to understand the non Chalcedonian position in his own terms, of Roman Catholic faith. In part one, his discussion of Severus of Antioch, as a brilliant disciple of Cyril of Alexandria, in stalwart opposition of Chalcedon, enacting Egyptian and Syrian churches refusal to join diophysitism !Grillmeier expounds what had developed in Egypt after the Council of Chalcedon, AD 451, to the advance of Islam. The text covers a variety of theological work by Coptic exegetes, philosophers poets, and others, contributing to the reader inlightenment with a vivid description of the development of Christian faith in Alexandria, and covers the southern kingdoms to the conquest of Islam. The narrative begins in the megalopolis of Alexandria, and travels south the Nile valley kingdoms leading to Ethiopia, where an extraordinary synthesis exists of Judaism and Christianity.Four chapters offer substantial Christological studies, published for the first time in an integral treatment of the Alexandrine Church. Chapters on John Philoponus, Cosmas Indicopleustes, Shenute of Atripe, and Besa offer the reader a unique picture of the state of Christian faith in Alexandria and upper Egypt's Pachomian monasteries, before the Islamic conquest. Chapter 2, in both section I & II, have been collected, and edited extensively, by Theresia Hainthaler, Grillmeier's associate and book's co-editor, whose research was very effective, and helpful for Coptic scholars.The authors were tactful, reviewing Cyril's mia-physis formul, hypostatic union and Christology, versus Eutyches mono-physitism, but translated 'one united nature' of Christ as 'one composite nature'. "The brilliant investigations of Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing ...On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski), Halleux has shown that the council's definition contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."--Cardinal Kasper, Theology & The Church
Research Interests:
"The Theopaschite formulas used by Cyril had to be either accepted or rejected; and if they were accepted, a Christological vocabulary had to be constructed that would remain Chalcedonian while integrating Cyril's basic soteriological... more
"The Theopaschite formulas used by Cyril had to be either accepted or rejected; and if they were accepted, a Christological vocabulary had to be constructed that would remain Chalcedonian while integrating Cyril's basic soteriological intuition, of which theo-paschitism was the key element."--John Meyendorff
A key definition of Orthodoxy
"The doctrine of the suffering of God is so fundamental to the very soul of modern Christianity that it has emerged with very few theological shots ever needing to be fired. Indeed, this doctrinal revolution occurred without a widespread awareness that it was happening. A list of modern theopaschite thinkers would include Barth, Berdyaev, Bonhoeffer, Brunner, Cobb, and liberation theologians generally; Küng, Moltmann, R. Niebuhr, Pannenberg, Ruether and feminist theologians generally, Temple, and Teilhard de Chardin.
"Most modern scholars recognize that behind Arius’s campaign to differentiate Jesus from God was the Hellenistic theological conviction that the high God cannot suffer. Rowan Williams argues that Arius had the right idea about divine suffering, but the wrong idea of God, which “puts the unavoidable question of what the respective schemes in the long term make possible for theology.” One must honestly admit, according to Williams, the “odd conclusion that the Nicene fathers achieved not only more than they knew but a good deal more than they wanted.”--Jeff Meyers, Yes, I’m a Theopaschite
The bitter arguments over Christology had focused on the question of Christ's nature or natures. But on Calvary it was not a nature who suffered, but a person. And the Theopaschite formula draws us back to reflect on Who that person is - the Logos, God the Son and Word of God, known to us in His humanity as Jesus of Nazareth. It is the Word of God Who suffers, impassible in His deity, he has put on our humanity, and lives, suffers and dies with us as one of us to raise us with Him."
__________________________________________________________
The Aftermath of Chalcedon
"When Justenian became emperor in 527, the theological position of the Chalcedonian party dangerously lacked coherence. Since the death of Theodoret, there had not been one theologian of importance. The 'Miaphysites', on the contrary, could justly pride themselves in reckoning within their ranks a Philoxenus of Mabbugh and a Severus of Antioch. Some theologians, while remaining faithful to the council, were beginning to notice the weakness of Chalcedonian apologetics, manifested especially in the radical opposition in some circles to the interpolated Trisagion," wrote John Meyendorff [Eastern Christian Thought, 1975]
Genius of Orthodox Doctrines
Jesus Christ is confessed by all Christians to have died on the Cross and from there descended into the abode of death 'Hades', where he set free those who died on the hope of His salvific liberation from the power of death. St. Athanasius wrote; "The body of Christ was of the same substance as that of all men...and he died according to the common lot of his equals...the death of all was accomplished in the body of the Lord, and on the other hand death and corruption were destroyed by the Word which dwelt in that body."--Athanasius, De Incarnatione Verbi Dei
llnus ex Trinitate Passus Est
When Scythian monks led by John Maxentius proclaimed, in 519, that; "llnus ex Trinitate passus est: One of the Trinity suffered in the flesh," controversy erupted in Constantinople. The renewed insistence on the Theopascite formula among the Cyrillic Chaledonians, was an embarrassment to the Antiochene circles. This same wording was included in Zeno's Henotikon, opposed for its Miaphysite accent. The declaration became known as the Theopaschite statement. Emperor Justinian, a theologian in his own right, got convinced of its orthodoxy, and in his address to the Senate, Justinian declared its orthodoxy.
The Theopaschite statement
Proposed by Peter the fuller, the 'Miaphysite' patriarch of Antioch, the hymn text reads, "Holy God, holy Mighty, Holy immortal, crucified for us, have mercy on us," was not 'formally' heretical, since it was addressed to Christ, not to the Trinity, considered as subversive only insofar as it had become the rallying cry of the Miaphysites. But the Chalcedonians did not limit themselves to this argument, as some denied the principle according to which the preexisting Logos could have suffered, been crucified, and died; they named the subject of the suffering as being "the flesh," or the 'Logos manhood'."
Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy immortal
The Theopaschite formula is of great theological importance, it focuses our minds on the question Who suffered? The bitter arguments over Christology had focused on the question of Christ's nature or natures. Proposed by Peter the fuller, the Miaphysite patriarch of Antioch, the hymn text reads, "Holy God, holy Mighty, Holy immortal, crucified for us, have mercy on us," was not heretical, since it was addressed to Christ, not to the Trinity, considered subversive only in so far as it became the rallying cry of the Miaphysites.
The Suffering of the incarnate God
"What is really at issue is our constant struggle to assimilate the truth revealed in Scripture and preserved in Tradition. The intellectual effort to assimilate the truth of Christ's suffering and death is one aspect of the transformation He brings: He is Savior of the total person, body, mind, soul and spirit. The Eastern Christian tradition has always laid great emphasis on correct expression and correct ways of thinking the truth. That should never take us away from the central insight that the revealed truth is a person, the Word of God, who comes to encounter us, assuming our human nature, making Himself one with us
Theologically ours has been the century of the suffering of God-the theopaschite century. The rejection by contemporary theologians of the ancient doctrines of divine impassability and immutability has become epidemic. Apart from certain conservative defenders of older theological traditions, the vast majority of constructive theologians, whether silently or noisily, have throughout the century been abandoning the traditional view. Just as significant, is the fact that even those theologians who have not embraced modern theopaschism have failed to develop a creative restatement of the older dogma."--Dr. Ronald Goetz
Sine Qua Non of Orthodoxy
The stress on Christ's identity with the preexistent Son of God, the Logos (Word) of the Gospel According to John, characterizes Orthodox Christology. Cyril of Alexandria, laid all emphasis upon the concept: that the same Son through whom the world was made, was the divine principle in which the faithful were united to the Father and saved, on being deified (Athanasius). Debates on Christology in the 6th century at the time of Severus of Antioch, has appeared again in Cyril's theopaschite declaration, 'one of the Trinity suffered in the flesh' confirming Christ concrete personal existence.
An earlier church doctrine that the Word of God was not only creator of the world but also the world soul, in which all human souls came to understanding both of themselves and of the cosmos. The virtual neglect of the Word as cosmological principle compromised the capacity of the Christian consciousness (noia) to perceive itself and the universe at large. It is therefore not surprising that Cyril's thematic attitude met bitter Antiochene opposition, in which the Logos had served primarily, as world soul. Against these traditions, Cyrilians of both Dyophysite and Monophysite persuasion united in insisting that the soteriological function of the Word of God was an absolute sine qua non of orthodoxy."--David B. Evans, The Religious Policy of Justinian .
"It is relatively easy for us today to appreciate at their real value, the monumental mistakes made, and also the crimes committed, every time that the Emperors tried to solve the dispute by force. For us, today, there is no doubt about the fact that the military repression of Miaphysitism in Egypt, and in other places; the imposition of a Chalcedonian hierarchy by Byzantine police; the frequent exile of the real, popular leaders of the Church of Egypt played a decisive role in giving to the schism the character of a national resistance to Byzantine ecclesiastical and political control of Egypt, Syria and Armenia. For centuries, the Orthodox Chalcedonians were considered as "Melkites" - the "people of the Emperor" -the non-Greek Christians of the Mid East. '
https://www.academia.edu/7215993/Theopatheia_Nestorius_s_Main_Charge_against_Cyril_of_Alexandria_Scottish_Journal_of_Theology_56_2003_190-207
https://www.academia.edu/30528855/Paul_Gavrilyuk_The_Suffering_of_the_Impassible_God_Oxford_2004_reviewed_by_John_McGuckin_in_Modern_Theology_24_2008_
http://media.wix.com/ugd/4402c5_78423fc0510ac3e045609ec89204614d.pdf
A key definition of Orthodoxy
"The doctrine of the suffering of God is so fundamental to the very soul of modern Christianity that it has emerged with very few theological shots ever needing to be fired. Indeed, this doctrinal revolution occurred without a widespread awareness that it was happening. A list of modern theopaschite thinkers would include Barth, Berdyaev, Bonhoeffer, Brunner, Cobb, and liberation theologians generally; Küng, Moltmann, R. Niebuhr, Pannenberg, Ruether and feminist theologians generally, Temple, and Teilhard de Chardin.
"Most modern scholars recognize that behind Arius’s campaign to differentiate Jesus from God was the Hellenistic theological conviction that the high God cannot suffer. Rowan Williams argues that Arius had the right idea about divine suffering, but the wrong idea of God, which “puts the unavoidable question of what the respective schemes in the long term make possible for theology.” One must honestly admit, according to Williams, the “odd conclusion that the Nicene fathers achieved not only more than they knew but a good deal more than they wanted.”--Jeff Meyers, Yes, I’m a Theopaschite
The bitter arguments over Christology had focused on the question of Christ's nature or natures. But on Calvary it was not a nature who suffered, but a person. And the Theopaschite formula draws us back to reflect on Who that person is - the Logos, God the Son and Word of God, known to us in His humanity as Jesus of Nazareth. It is the Word of God Who suffers, impassible in His deity, he has put on our humanity, and lives, suffers and dies with us as one of us to raise us with Him."
__________________________________________________________
The Aftermath of Chalcedon
"When Justenian became emperor in 527, the theological position of the Chalcedonian party dangerously lacked coherence. Since the death of Theodoret, there had not been one theologian of importance. The 'Miaphysites', on the contrary, could justly pride themselves in reckoning within their ranks a Philoxenus of Mabbugh and a Severus of Antioch. Some theologians, while remaining faithful to the council, were beginning to notice the weakness of Chalcedonian apologetics, manifested especially in the radical opposition in some circles to the interpolated Trisagion," wrote John Meyendorff [Eastern Christian Thought, 1975]
Genius of Orthodox Doctrines
Jesus Christ is confessed by all Christians to have died on the Cross and from there descended into the abode of death 'Hades', where he set free those who died on the hope of His salvific liberation from the power of death. St. Athanasius wrote; "The body of Christ was of the same substance as that of all men...and he died according to the common lot of his equals...the death of all was accomplished in the body of the Lord, and on the other hand death and corruption were destroyed by the Word which dwelt in that body."--Athanasius, De Incarnatione Verbi Dei
llnus ex Trinitate Passus Est
When Scythian monks led by John Maxentius proclaimed, in 519, that; "llnus ex Trinitate passus est: One of the Trinity suffered in the flesh," controversy erupted in Constantinople. The renewed insistence on the Theopascite formula among the Cyrillic Chaledonians, was an embarrassment to the Antiochene circles. This same wording was included in Zeno's Henotikon, opposed for its Miaphysite accent. The declaration became known as the Theopaschite statement. Emperor Justinian, a theologian in his own right, got convinced of its orthodoxy, and in his address to the Senate, Justinian declared its orthodoxy.
The Theopaschite statement
Proposed by Peter the fuller, the 'Miaphysite' patriarch of Antioch, the hymn text reads, "Holy God, holy Mighty, Holy immortal, crucified for us, have mercy on us," was not 'formally' heretical, since it was addressed to Christ, not to the Trinity, considered as subversive only insofar as it had become the rallying cry of the Miaphysites. But the Chalcedonians did not limit themselves to this argument, as some denied the principle according to which the preexisting Logos could have suffered, been crucified, and died; they named the subject of the suffering as being "the flesh," or the 'Logos manhood'."
Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy immortal
The Theopaschite formula is of great theological importance, it focuses our minds on the question Who suffered? The bitter arguments over Christology had focused on the question of Christ's nature or natures. Proposed by Peter the fuller, the Miaphysite patriarch of Antioch, the hymn text reads, "Holy God, holy Mighty, Holy immortal, crucified for us, have mercy on us," was not heretical, since it was addressed to Christ, not to the Trinity, considered subversive only in so far as it became the rallying cry of the Miaphysites.
The Suffering of the incarnate God
"What is really at issue is our constant struggle to assimilate the truth revealed in Scripture and preserved in Tradition. The intellectual effort to assimilate the truth of Christ's suffering and death is one aspect of the transformation He brings: He is Savior of the total person, body, mind, soul and spirit. The Eastern Christian tradition has always laid great emphasis on correct expression and correct ways of thinking the truth. That should never take us away from the central insight that the revealed truth is a person, the Word of God, who comes to encounter us, assuming our human nature, making Himself one with us
Theologically ours has been the century of the suffering of God-the theopaschite century. The rejection by contemporary theologians of the ancient doctrines of divine impassability and immutability has become epidemic. Apart from certain conservative defenders of older theological traditions, the vast majority of constructive theologians, whether silently or noisily, have throughout the century been abandoning the traditional view. Just as significant, is the fact that even those theologians who have not embraced modern theopaschism have failed to develop a creative restatement of the older dogma."--Dr. Ronald Goetz
Sine Qua Non of Orthodoxy
The stress on Christ's identity with the preexistent Son of God, the Logos (Word) of the Gospel According to John, characterizes Orthodox Christology. Cyril of Alexandria, laid all emphasis upon the concept: that the same Son through whom the world was made, was the divine principle in which the faithful were united to the Father and saved, on being deified (Athanasius). Debates on Christology in the 6th century at the time of Severus of Antioch, has appeared again in Cyril's theopaschite declaration, 'one of the Trinity suffered in the flesh' confirming Christ concrete personal existence.
An earlier church doctrine that the Word of God was not only creator of the world but also the world soul, in which all human souls came to understanding both of themselves and of the cosmos. The virtual neglect of the Word as cosmological principle compromised the capacity of the Christian consciousness (noia) to perceive itself and the universe at large. It is therefore not surprising that Cyril's thematic attitude met bitter Antiochene opposition, in which the Logos had served primarily, as world soul. Against these traditions, Cyrilians of both Dyophysite and Monophysite persuasion united in insisting that the soteriological function of the Word of God was an absolute sine qua non of orthodoxy."--David B. Evans, The Religious Policy of Justinian .
"It is relatively easy for us today to appreciate at their real value, the monumental mistakes made, and also the crimes committed, every time that the Emperors tried to solve the dispute by force. For us, today, there is no doubt about the fact that the military repression of Miaphysitism in Egypt, and in other places; the imposition of a Chalcedonian hierarchy by Byzantine police; the frequent exile of the real, popular leaders of the Church of Egypt played a decisive role in giving to the schism the character of a national resistance to Byzantine ecclesiastical and political control of Egypt, Syria and Armenia. For centuries, the Orthodox Chalcedonians were considered as "Melkites" - the "people of the Emperor" -the non-Greek Christians of the Mid East. '
https://www.academia.edu/7215993/Theopatheia_Nestorius_s_Main_Charge_against_Cyril_of_Alexandria_Scottish_Journal_of_Theology_56_2003_190-207
https://www.academia.edu/30528855/Paul_Gavrilyuk_The_Suffering_of_the_Impassible_God_Oxford_2004_reviewed_by_John_McGuckin_in_Modern_Theology_24_2008_
http://media.wix.com/ugd/4402c5_78423fc0510ac3e045609ec89204614d.pdf
Research Interests: Historical Theology, Philosophical Theology, Christology, Pneumatology, Soteriology, and 10 moreCyril of Alexandria, Christology of New Testament, non-Chalcedonian Christianity, NT Soteriology, Severus of Antioch, Divine Impassibility, Miaphysitism, miaphysite Christology, Church of Alexandria, and Theopascitism
The fundamental Christological question of how divinity and humanity cohabited in Christ continued to cause sharp disagreement in the main two schools of theological thought, in the East. After the councils of Nicea and Constantinople,... more
The fundamental Christological question of how divinity and humanity cohabited in Christ continued to cause sharp disagreement in the main two schools of theological thought, in the East. After the councils of Nicea and Constantinople, both churches started to examine the question: How could the eternal Logos be joined to a mutable mortal? Their agreement that Jesus Christ was both divine and human; developed the question into how to understand that union in Jesus.
The Alexandrian theologians who were educated in Neoplatonic philosophy or became associated with Alexandrian theology, starting with Origen and his disciple Dionysius of Alexandria, based their 'Sarx-Logos' Christology on the Johannine verse John 1:14 (And the Word became flesh and lived among us, and we have seen his glory, the glory of the Father's only Son.) The Church of Alexandria stressed the divinity of Jesus the Christ, the teacher of divine truth. The Antiochene theologians, followed a literal and historical method of biblical exegesis, stressing Jesus humanity. Their Christology summarized in: 'For him to be the savior of mankind, Jesus had to be fully human; although he was divine, that could not be on the expense of his humanity.'
Alexandria have had a progressive doctrinal tradition, a continuation of the theological line pursued by Athanasius, and Cyril that displays a remarkable consistency, as observed by Jean Cardinal Danielou. Alexandria was the great center of Nicene orthodoxy, and was to remain faithful to the Athanasian Spirit of defending orthodox doctrine. That Jesus was said to be, “the radiance of the glory of God and the exact imprint of his nature.”-- Hebrews 1:3 - may have been one of the reasons why Hebrews was considered, second only to the Gospel of John for Alexandrine theology.
Psalm 146 – A Psalm for Jesus by littlelight
In tormenting pain, I cry to you, Spring of Life;
You are distinct from us, is what we learned in theology,
But we were never told the mystery of your union with us
When I recall your incarnation, my soul sobs
I do need that same union of your divinity with your humanity
To be anointed by the Father, with You
To become a partaker of your divine nature
My pining longing is to be united with you
abandoning everything, including the license of my external identity,
added by creators of concepts and definitions.
Your Incarnation and your Kenosis has stripped me naked
For you Lord are the only true humanity defined by your union with the Father
You have called me back from a false identity into abundant life
where you Lord have defined all that is called 'me'
For in you are both my being and my eternal life.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Identity_(philosophy)
Psalm 146 New International Version (NIV)
1 Praise the Lord, my soul.
2 I will praise the Lord all my life;
I will sing praise to my God as long as I live.
3 Do not put your trust in princes,
in human beings, who cannot save.
4 When their spirit departs, they return to the ground;
on that very day their plans come to nothing.
5 Blessed are those whose help is the God of Jacob,
whose hope is in the Lord their God.
6 He is the Maker of heaven and earth,
the sea, and everything in them—
he remains faithful forever.
7 He upholds the cause of the oppressed
and gives food to the hungry.
The Lord sets prisoners free,
8 the Lord gives sight to the blind,
the Lord lifts up those who are bowed down,
the Lord loves the righteous.
9 The Lord watches over the foreigner
and sustains the fatherless and the widow,
but he frustrates the ways of the wicked.
10 The Lord reigns forever,
your God, O Zion, for all generations.
Praise the Lord.
Footnotes:
Psalm 146:1 Hebrew Hallelu Yah; also in verse 10
The Alexandrian theologians who were educated in Neoplatonic philosophy or became associated with Alexandrian theology, starting with Origen and his disciple Dionysius of Alexandria, based their 'Sarx-Logos' Christology on the Johannine verse John 1:14 (And the Word became flesh and lived among us, and we have seen his glory, the glory of the Father's only Son.) The Church of Alexandria stressed the divinity of Jesus the Christ, the teacher of divine truth. The Antiochene theologians, followed a literal and historical method of biblical exegesis, stressing Jesus humanity. Their Christology summarized in: 'For him to be the savior of mankind, Jesus had to be fully human; although he was divine, that could not be on the expense of his humanity.'
Alexandria have had a progressive doctrinal tradition, a continuation of the theological line pursued by Athanasius, and Cyril that displays a remarkable consistency, as observed by Jean Cardinal Danielou. Alexandria was the great center of Nicene orthodoxy, and was to remain faithful to the Athanasian Spirit of defending orthodox doctrine. That Jesus was said to be, “the radiance of the glory of God and the exact imprint of his nature.”-- Hebrews 1:3 - may have been one of the reasons why Hebrews was considered, second only to the Gospel of John for Alexandrine theology.
Psalm 146 – A Psalm for Jesus by littlelight
In tormenting pain, I cry to you, Spring of Life;
You are distinct from us, is what we learned in theology,
But we were never told the mystery of your union with us
When I recall your incarnation, my soul sobs
I do need that same union of your divinity with your humanity
To be anointed by the Father, with You
To become a partaker of your divine nature
My pining longing is to be united with you
abandoning everything, including the license of my external identity,
added by creators of concepts and definitions.
Your Incarnation and your Kenosis has stripped me naked
For you Lord are the only true humanity defined by your union with the Father
You have called me back from a false identity into abundant life
where you Lord have defined all that is called 'me'
For in you are both my being and my eternal life.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Identity_(philosophy)
Psalm 146 New International Version (NIV)
1 Praise the Lord, my soul.
2 I will praise the Lord all my life;
I will sing praise to my God as long as I live.
3 Do not put your trust in princes,
in human beings, who cannot save.
4 When their spirit departs, they return to the ground;
on that very day their plans come to nothing.
5 Blessed are those whose help is the God of Jacob,
whose hope is in the Lord their God.
6 He is the Maker of heaven and earth,
the sea, and everything in them—
he remains faithful forever.
7 He upholds the cause of the oppressed
and gives food to the hungry.
The Lord sets prisoners free,
8 the Lord gives sight to the blind,
the Lord lifts up those who are bowed down,
the Lord loves the righteous.
9 The Lord watches over the foreigner
and sustains the fatherless and the widow,
but he frustrates the ways of the wicked.
10 The Lord reigns forever,
your God, O Zion, for all generations.
Praise the Lord.
Footnotes:
Psalm 146:1 Hebrew Hallelu Yah; also in verse 10
Research Interests:
"In Alexandria, there is reason to believe now from the discovery of Didymus the Blind's 'Commentary on the Psalms' written circa 390, that the question of Christ's nature was already being discussed a generation before Nestorius appeared... more
"In Alexandria, there is reason to believe now from the discovery of Didymus the Blind's 'Commentary on the Psalms' written circa 390, that the question of Christ's nature was already being discussed a generation before Nestorius appeared on the scene." -- WHC Frend, Early Church
The fundamental Christological question of how divinity and humanity cohabited in Christ continued to cause sharp disagreement in the two main schools of theological thought, of early Christianity, both in the East. After the councils of Nicea and Constantinople, Antioch started to examine the question, already settled in Alexandria: How could the eternal Logos be joined to a mutable mortal? In agreement that Jesus Christ was both divine and human; the question, how to perceive that union in Jesus became pressing.
The Alexandrian theologians who were educated in Neoplatonic philosophy as the language of Alexandrian theology, starting with Origen and his student Gregory Thaumaturge, based on the 'Sarx-Logos' Christology of Johnine verse John 1:14 "the Word became flesh and lived among us, "The Catechetical school stressed the divinity of Jesus as Christ, the teacher of divine truth. For extremes, this came at the expense of the reality of his humanity.
Alexandria have had an orthodox doctrinal tradition, in progressive continuation of the theological line pursued by Athanasius, the defender of Nicene orthodoxy that displays a remarkable structural consistency, as observed by Jean Cardinal Danielou, "Alexandria was the great center of Nicene orthodoxy, and was to remain faithful to the Athanasian Spirit of defending orthodox doctrine." Cyril, the pillar of faith, who was a great biblical scholar, exegete and theologian was to prove and elevate this tendency.
Meanwhile, Antiochian theologians, followed a literal and historical method of biblical exegesis, stressing Jesus humanity. "For him to be the savior of mankind, Jesus had to be fully human; although he was divine, that could not be on the expense of his humanity." Contrary to Alexandria, "Antioch was destined to be a clearing house for the most contrary movement of thought, enough to mention Paul of Samosata, and Lucian of Antioch, the father of Arianism." -- J. Danielou, Historical Theology
The Christological Controversy
Few years after the Trinitarian Controversy was to a close, the person of Christ was that would cause theological debates and turmoil. The Christological Controversy, as known today has consumed the Church energy since Ephesus (431), and would not fade away for centuries. Was Christ in hypostatic union with the man Jesus, or was God dwelling in him? Did he have one person, of united nature or two as a composite man-God, with human and divine attributes? Such questions were the core of the debate, giving rise to schismatic views.
Apollinarius, who put forth extreme views, misrepresented the Johannine Sarx-Logos expression of human-divine unity in Christ. Nestorius, a representative of Antiochene adoptionist two natures in Christ, joined together in harmony. Thus he could say, for example, in regards to Christ's birth from the Virgin Mary, was mother only to the human. Nestorius' 2nd Epistle to Cyril states that, "Holy scripture, speaks of the birth and suffering not of the godhead but of the humanity of Christ, so that the holy virgin is more accurately termed mother of Jesus rather than mother of God."
Nestorius was an Antiochene preacher before being chosen Archbishop of Constantinople by the court in 428. He declared in a sermon that Mary cannot be called Theo-tokos (bearer of God), but Christokos (bearer of Christ). This was not about the honors due to Mary, but related to her son Jesus. Nestorius wanted to distinguish Jesus humanity from his divinity. This position taught by his teacher Diodore, who intended to preserve the full humanity of Jesus, confessing that in Jesus there were 'two natures' and hence two persons, one divine and a human.
Cyril was not only the first prelate of the East, but also the inheritor of the traditions of Athanasius and Peter, and champion of hypostatic union, the doctrine that the Logos, in union with Jesus humanity formed a single existing entity, emphasizing the divinity of Christ. Cyril's second letter to Nestorius expounds the Alexandrian Christology. While Cyril conceded that the distinction between the divine and human natures in christ is not abolished by the union; yet he declares that in the hypostatic union they form a single natural entity.
According to this 'exchange of attributes', one can ascribe the supernatural miracles of the Godhead to the manhood and the natural weakness of the manhood to the Godhead. This long established Alexandrian position, used by Cyril, was founded by Origen, expounded by Athanasius. Cyril's argument was expressed in a Neoplatonic language, not accepted by the Antiochians. Cyril's Christological doctrine and definitions were repeatedly clarified by Severus of Antioch, Philoxenus of Mabug, and john Philoponus in 553.
The strength of Cyril's theology lies in its emphasis upon the Athanasius deifying activity of the Logos, the Word of God. A christology solidly founded on the salvific power of the incarnate Logos, through the Fathers love as He emptied himself to teach us the way of salvation, all the way to the cross, controlling all Cyril's sotereological thought could only be perceived mystically; "How this came about was incomprehensible, but it was necessary to believe that by the union the Word made the flesh to be 'his temple'." --Cyril, Pascal Homily, VIII.
Fall of Antiochene Nestorianism
Christological thought, developed in the East where theology was by far a debate between Alexandria and Antioch. "Rome commissioned John Cassian (who got his monastic training in Egypt) to write a refutation of this new version of Pelagianism, and in August 430 sent Cyril a formal letter, to be forwarded on to Nestorius, demanding recantation. . .Cyril accompanied it with a strong dogmatic letter tersely demanding Nestorius' assent to 'Twelve Anathemas', which condemned the Antiochene Christology of the two natures."-- Henry Chadwick, The Early Church
These formidable documents were handed to Nestorius shortly after Theodosius had issued a summons for a council to be held in Ephesus at Pentecost, June 431. Nestorius underestimated Cyril's ability, taking the 12 anathemas as allusion to Cyril's Apollinarian tendency, belittling his own derogatory remarks about Mary's title. Believers felt deeply that no question the full legitimacy of saying that the eternal Word died, or that Mary was mother of God, was distressing to pious ears. Nestorius appeared to prejudice the divine pledge of sacrament immortality, in communion, contrary to Cyril's language.
To restore the unity of the church, Cyril put his signature to a Formulary of peace, initially drafted by the leading Syrian theologian, Theodoret Bishop of Cyrus, in 431. It declared that Christ was 'perfect god and perfect man having a rational soul and human body, of one substance with the father in his Godhead, of one substance with us in his Manhood. Accordingly a union exists, of two natures, so we confess Christ to be one, and Mary to be mother of God. To reassure the Alexandrians, he declared, "Although the analytical mind could in the abstract distinguish two natures, as being united in Christ, yet the separation is abolished in the Incarnate Lord, so that there is only 'one nature after the union'.
Ecumenical Church position was clarified through the labor of two Councils in AD 431, and 451. They proclaimed Christ as the Word of God Incarnate, thus the proper title of Mary is the bearer of God (Theotokos). John Meyendorff, eminent Church historian, states categorically about Leo that, "He reacted by expressing his opinion without taking the time to inform himself, with real thoroughness of the circumstances, the vocabulary and the problematic involved in the debates."
"Since Cyril, no teacher has arisen in the Church to whom the mystery of the unity of the two natures in Christ was so deep a consolation"--Martin Luther.
In the last decades, with renewed study, has led many scholars of all denominations to suggest that the Oriental 'miaphysite' churches, apply philosophic terms rather than literally a single diffused nature in Christ, deleting any actual contradiction in belief. Three main defenders of Jesus Christ nature integrity stood 'Contra Mondum', Athanasius, Cyril, and Severus of Antioch, clarifying that the Divine was in the human in a mysterious real union.
https://www.biblicaltraining.org/library/alexandrian-theology
https://www.biblicaltraining.org/library/antiochene-theology
https://www.biblicaltraining.org/library/theological-traditions-alexandria-antioch/church-history-i/gerald-bray
https://www.academia.edu/6905550/The_Oriental_Orthodox_Rejection_of_Chalcedon
The fundamental Christological question of how divinity and humanity cohabited in Christ continued to cause sharp disagreement in the two main schools of theological thought, of early Christianity, both in the East. After the councils of Nicea and Constantinople, Antioch started to examine the question, already settled in Alexandria: How could the eternal Logos be joined to a mutable mortal? In agreement that Jesus Christ was both divine and human; the question, how to perceive that union in Jesus became pressing.
The Alexandrian theologians who were educated in Neoplatonic philosophy as the language of Alexandrian theology, starting with Origen and his student Gregory Thaumaturge, based on the 'Sarx-Logos' Christology of Johnine verse John 1:14 "the Word became flesh and lived among us, "The Catechetical school stressed the divinity of Jesus as Christ, the teacher of divine truth. For extremes, this came at the expense of the reality of his humanity.
Alexandria have had an orthodox doctrinal tradition, in progressive continuation of the theological line pursued by Athanasius, the defender of Nicene orthodoxy that displays a remarkable structural consistency, as observed by Jean Cardinal Danielou, "Alexandria was the great center of Nicene orthodoxy, and was to remain faithful to the Athanasian Spirit of defending orthodox doctrine." Cyril, the pillar of faith, who was a great biblical scholar, exegete and theologian was to prove and elevate this tendency.
Meanwhile, Antiochian theologians, followed a literal and historical method of biblical exegesis, stressing Jesus humanity. "For him to be the savior of mankind, Jesus had to be fully human; although he was divine, that could not be on the expense of his humanity." Contrary to Alexandria, "Antioch was destined to be a clearing house for the most contrary movement of thought, enough to mention Paul of Samosata, and Lucian of Antioch, the father of Arianism." -- J. Danielou, Historical Theology
The Christological Controversy
Few years after the Trinitarian Controversy was to a close, the person of Christ was that would cause theological debates and turmoil. The Christological Controversy, as known today has consumed the Church energy since Ephesus (431), and would not fade away for centuries. Was Christ in hypostatic union with the man Jesus, or was God dwelling in him? Did he have one person, of united nature or two as a composite man-God, with human and divine attributes? Such questions were the core of the debate, giving rise to schismatic views.
Apollinarius, who put forth extreme views, misrepresented the Johannine Sarx-Logos expression of human-divine unity in Christ. Nestorius, a representative of Antiochene adoptionist two natures in Christ, joined together in harmony. Thus he could say, for example, in regards to Christ's birth from the Virgin Mary, was mother only to the human. Nestorius' 2nd Epistle to Cyril states that, "Holy scripture, speaks of the birth and suffering not of the godhead but of the humanity of Christ, so that the holy virgin is more accurately termed mother of Jesus rather than mother of God."
Nestorius was an Antiochene preacher before being chosen Archbishop of Constantinople by the court in 428. He declared in a sermon that Mary cannot be called Theo-tokos (bearer of God), but Christokos (bearer of Christ). This was not about the honors due to Mary, but related to her son Jesus. Nestorius wanted to distinguish Jesus humanity from his divinity. This position taught by his teacher Diodore, who intended to preserve the full humanity of Jesus, confessing that in Jesus there were 'two natures' and hence two persons, one divine and a human.
Cyril was not only the first prelate of the East, but also the inheritor of the traditions of Athanasius and Peter, and champion of hypostatic union, the doctrine that the Logos, in union with Jesus humanity formed a single existing entity, emphasizing the divinity of Christ. Cyril's second letter to Nestorius expounds the Alexandrian Christology. While Cyril conceded that the distinction between the divine and human natures in christ is not abolished by the union; yet he declares that in the hypostatic union they form a single natural entity.
According to this 'exchange of attributes', one can ascribe the supernatural miracles of the Godhead to the manhood and the natural weakness of the manhood to the Godhead. This long established Alexandrian position, used by Cyril, was founded by Origen, expounded by Athanasius. Cyril's argument was expressed in a Neoplatonic language, not accepted by the Antiochians. Cyril's Christological doctrine and definitions were repeatedly clarified by Severus of Antioch, Philoxenus of Mabug, and john Philoponus in 553.
The strength of Cyril's theology lies in its emphasis upon the Athanasius deifying activity of the Logos, the Word of God. A christology solidly founded on the salvific power of the incarnate Logos, through the Fathers love as He emptied himself to teach us the way of salvation, all the way to the cross, controlling all Cyril's sotereological thought could only be perceived mystically; "How this came about was incomprehensible, but it was necessary to believe that by the union the Word made the flesh to be 'his temple'." --Cyril, Pascal Homily, VIII.
Fall of Antiochene Nestorianism
Christological thought, developed in the East where theology was by far a debate between Alexandria and Antioch. "Rome commissioned John Cassian (who got his monastic training in Egypt) to write a refutation of this new version of Pelagianism, and in August 430 sent Cyril a formal letter, to be forwarded on to Nestorius, demanding recantation. . .Cyril accompanied it with a strong dogmatic letter tersely demanding Nestorius' assent to 'Twelve Anathemas', which condemned the Antiochene Christology of the two natures."-- Henry Chadwick, The Early Church
These formidable documents were handed to Nestorius shortly after Theodosius had issued a summons for a council to be held in Ephesus at Pentecost, June 431. Nestorius underestimated Cyril's ability, taking the 12 anathemas as allusion to Cyril's Apollinarian tendency, belittling his own derogatory remarks about Mary's title. Believers felt deeply that no question the full legitimacy of saying that the eternal Word died, or that Mary was mother of God, was distressing to pious ears. Nestorius appeared to prejudice the divine pledge of sacrament immortality, in communion, contrary to Cyril's language.
To restore the unity of the church, Cyril put his signature to a Formulary of peace, initially drafted by the leading Syrian theologian, Theodoret Bishop of Cyrus, in 431. It declared that Christ was 'perfect god and perfect man having a rational soul and human body, of one substance with the father in his Godhead, of one substance with us in his Manhood. Accordingly a union exists, of two natures, so we confess Christ to be one, and Mary to be mother of God. To reassure the Alexandrians, he declared, "Although the analytical mind could in the abstract distinguish two natures, as being united in Christ, yet the separation is abolished in the Incarnate Lord, so that there is only 'one nature after the union'.
Ecumenical Church position was clarified through the labor of two Councils in AD 431, and 451. They proclaimed Christ as the Word of God Incarnate, thus the proper title of Mary is the bearer of God (Theotokos). John Meyendorff, eminent Church historian, states categorically about Leo that, "He reacted by expressing his opinion without taking the time to inform himself, with real thoroughness of the circumstances, the vocabulary and the problematic involved in the debates."
"Since Cyril, no teacher has arisen in the Church to whom the mystery of the unity of the two natures in Christ was so deep a consolation"--Martin Luther.
In the last decades, with renewed study, has led many scholars of all denominations to suggest that the Oriental 'miaphysite' churches, apply philosophic terms rather than literally a single diffused nature in Christ, deleting any actual contradiction in belief. Three main defenders of Jesus Christ nature integrity stood 'Contra Mondum', Athanasius, Cyril, and Severus of Antioch, clarifying that the Divine was in the human in a mysterious real union.
https://www.biblicaltraining.org/library/alexandrian-theology
https://www.biblicaltraining.org/library/antiochene-theology
https://www.biblicaltraining.org/library/theological-traditions-alexandria-antioch/church-history-i/gerald-bray
https://www.academia.edu/6905550/The_Oriental_Orthodox_Rejection_of_Chalcedon
Research Interests:
"Chalcedon was a stumbling block-and still is. It has been said that present day theology has put chalcedon in the dock. It is not difficult to find many utterances among contemporary theologians both Protestant and Catholic,"-- W.... more
"Chalcedon was a stumbling block-and still is. It has been said that present day theology has put chalcedon in the dock. It is not difficult to find many utterances among contemporary theologians both Protestant and Catholic,"-- W. Kasper, Theology and the Church,1989, p. 95
Knowing the Christ
No one knows who the Son is but ... the Father, or who the Father is but the Son, and those to whom the Son may choose to reveal Him (Luke 10:22). If so, those who knew Him starting with Simon the righteous taking the child Jesus in his arms saying; "Master, now dismiss your servant in peace, for my eyes have seen your salvation," (Luke 2:29,30) to the amazement of Mary His mother. How did Mary so firmly believe in her born as Lord Messiah, and thus asked him an early miracle in the wedding of Kana Galilee, even before He intended to start His charismatic healing ministry? Now the disciples having experienced Christ in his true humanity (without sin) confessed with Peter, "You are the Christ, Son of God," told by Jesus that this revelation is from God, and cannot be experienced through the flesh.
Who do they say that I AM?
Our lord asked His disciples (Luke 9:18), anticipating the debate of the unknowing, fighting among themselves on his 'nature,' or the functional relation of his humanity in regard to the Logos. Schismatic kept dissecting Almighty manifested in the flesh (1Ti 3:16), as St. Paul taught us, because some never really believed in the salvific love of the Father (John 3:16) who transcended through His only begotten to teach us the way of salvation.
But, Who do you say that I, AM?
Jesus is asking you, once you become a disciple, do you really know Him? Have you ever encountered Him in person, anytime, anywhere?
The Samaritan woman met Him midday at the well, Zacchaeus had to climb the tree that afternoon to have a good look at Him, and the born blind begged him his sight, just hearing Him passing bye. But, did any of these know his person then? What about the Magdaline in the garden, after His resurrection, or the two on route to Emmaus, and the disciples near the shore, Peter and John on their fishing boat, did any of them identify him?
To follow Jesus you have to know him, seeing Him with the eyes of your heart. To confess Him as Lord you have to believe in Him. To believe in Him you have to believe in the Salvific power of the Father demonstrated in the Sotereological grace of the redeemer.
Miaphysite Christology
The Christology of Alexandria was centered around soteriology, the saving act of Jesus Christ, the Incarnate Logos. Athanasius stated; "God became man, in order that man might become god in Him," The notion of salvation through participation in divine life (Deification) was the anchor point in Cyril defense of the unity of the Person of Christ, in the Hypostatic (natural concrete) union of Divinity and humanity in Christ, the Pansoter (Universal Redeemer). Cyril spoke of both one hypostasis and of a "united incarnate nature of the Logos" to make it plain that Christ was a single personal being, countering the Antiochene term prospon with the "hypostatic union." Since hypostasis and nature were used synonymously, he often spoke of a united nature in Christ.
His formula "united incarnate nature of the God-Word" was a genuine Alexandrine expression, used and vindicated by Athanasius, even if borrowed also by his friend Apollinarius, who studied in Alexandria. Therefore, the Fathers of the Church Affirmed that Jesus Christ is fully God and truly human, emphasizing that His Divinity is "indivisibly united" with His humanity in a "hypostatic, Personal" union that began at His conception and will continue ever after, as preserved in the Eucharistic confession of Alexandrian Orthodox Christology.
The Hypostatic union
Cyril spoke of both one hypostasis and of a "united incarnate nature of the Logos" to make it plain that Christ was a single personal being. Since hypostasis and nature were used synonymously, he often spoke of a united nature in Christ. His terminology seemed limiting the role played by Christ's humanity in salvation. Cyril did not deny a real full existence of the human nature of Christ, nor did he believe that the incarnate Logos was an admixture of Divine and the human, of a human nature being integrated with certain particulars of the Divine nature.
Union after the Anathemas
Meyendroff writes; "The great Alexandrian bishop refrained from demanding that the Antiochenes should adopt his terminology." The importance of Cyril's toil was the preservation of the real unity of Christ and accordingly the soteriological concept that Christ's humanity, appropriated by the Word, constituted the Alexandrine doctrine of deification (Athanasius) for all who are in Christ. Two years later, in 433, he signed the text of the agreement that restored unity between the two great Churches.
Cyril remained the only criterion of Orthodoxy for the judges as for the accused, as proven in the synods of Constantinopolis (Eutyches), and in Chalcedon, no one challenged his absolute authority. Present Eastern Orthodox salvation by theosis of man by participation in God, is an impossibility under the Antiochene Christology, and became deficient in the Chaledonian complex nature, where man could at most cooperate with God for his salvation.
Cyril's Ecumenical Christology
- "Let the heavens rejoice, and the earth be glad" for the partition wall has been taken away, and grief has been silenced, and all kind of difference of opinion has been removed; Christ the Savior of us all having awarded peace to his churches,"-- Cyril to John of Antioch
- In "Nicene Christianity", David Yeago quotes St. Maximus the confessor words; "in the passion of the Father's reign that overcomes Jesus' fear in the garden of Gethsemane, we see human will and desire, formed and moved, by divine love with the sin of the world. It is precisely this fidelity, achieved against the grain of fear and horror, within the frailty of the flesh that the Son of God has truly made his own, that redeems the world."
- In the recent ecumenical reproach the Armenian Catholicos stated;" We said that the well known Cyrillic formula of "One united nature of the Incarnate Word" has constituted the basis, the crux of our Christologies, for us the Oriental Orthodox, it was very important to put the emphasis on the fact that it was the Logos who assumed humanity. We always put the emphasis on the divinity of Christ and this is in line with the Alexandrian Christology. We also say "two natures" in theoria -- because we cannot speak about "two natures" after the "unity," after the incarnation. So, even though there are some differences of emphasis, essentially we are saying the same thing.
Chalcedon Christology Today
The definition of faith of Chalcedon led Dr. Albert Schweitzer to conclude that "its doctrine of the two natures dissolved the unity of the person, and thereby cut off the last possibility of a return to the historical Jesus... He was like Lazarus of old, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes; the grave-clothes of the dogma of the Dual Nature"-- J. Pelican, Credo
- "Chalcedon was a stumbling block-and still is. It has been said that present day theology has put chalcedon in the dock. It is not difficult to find many utterances among contemporary theologians both Protestant and Catholic, which tend in the same direction. (of A. von Harnack) Almost everywhere we hear about the aporia, the impossible deadlock, presented by the so-called doctrine of the two natures -- in Tillich, in Rahner, in Pannenberg, in Schoonenberg, Kung, Wieerkehr and many others."--W. Kasper, Theology and the Church
A thorn in the flesh!
Cardinal W. Kasper, for many years professor of systematic theology at the university of Tubingen, writes in his book, "Theology & The Church," pp. 98, 99, following statement, "The brilliant investigations of Andre Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing. ... On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski) , Halleux has shown that the council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."
http://willgwitt.org/the-christology-of-cyril-of-alexandria/
https://www.academia.edu/9847230/Christology_after_Chalcedon_and_the_Transformation_of_the_Philosophical_Tradition
Knowing the Christ
No one knows who the Son is but ... the Father, or who the Father is but the Son, and those to whom the Son may choose to reveal Him (Luke 10:22). If so, those who knew Him starting with Simon the righteous taking the child Jesus in his arms saying; "Master, now dismiss your servant in peace, for my eyes have seen your salvation," (Luke 2:29,30) to the amazement of Mary His mother. How did Mary so firmly believe in her born as Lord Messiah, and thus asked him an early miracle in the wedding of Kana Galilee, even before He intended to start His charismatic healing ministry? Now the disciples having experienced Christ in his true humanity (without sin) confessed with Peter, "You are the Christ, Son of God," told by Jesus that this revelation is from God, and cannot be experienced through the flesh.
Who do they say that I AM?
Our lord asked His disciples (Luke 9:18), anticipating the debate of the unknowing, fighting among themselves on his 'nature,' or the functional relation of his humanity in regard to the Logos. Schismatic kept dissecting Almighty manifested in the flesh (1Ti 3:16), as St. Paul taught us, because some never really believed in the salvific love of the Father (John 3:16) who transcended through His only begotten to teach us the way of salvation.
But, Who do you say that I, AM?
Jesus is asking you, once you become a disciple, do you really know Him? Have you ever encountered Him in person, anytime, anywhere?
The Samaritan woman met Him midday at the well, Zacchaeus had to climb the tree that afternoon to have a good look at Him, and the born blind begged him his sight, just hearing Him passing bye. But, did any of these know his person then? What about the Magdaline in the garden, after His resurrection, or the two on route to Emmaus, and the disciples near the shore, Peter and John on their fishing boat, did any of them identify him?
To follow Jesus you have to know him, seeing Him with the eyes of your heart. To confess Him as Lord you have to believe in Him. To believe in Him you have to believe in the Salvific power of the Father demonstrated in the Sotereological grace of the redeemer.
Miaphysite Christology
The Christology of Alexandria was centered around soteriology, the saving act of Jesus Christ, the Incarnate Logos. Athanasius stated; "God became man, in order that man might become god in Him," The notion of salvation through participation in divine life (Deification) was the anchor point in Cyril defense of the unity of the Person of Christ, in the Hypostatic (natural concrete) union of Divinity and humanity in Christ, the Pansoter (Universal Redeemer). Cyril spoke of both one hypostasis and of a "united incarnate nature of the Logos" to make it plain that Christ was a single personal being, countering the Antiochene term prospon with the "hypostatic union." Since hypostasis and nature were used synonymously, he often spoke of a united nature in Christ.
His formula "united incarnate nature of the God-Word" was a genuine Alexandrine expression, used and vindicated by Athanasius, even if borrowed also by his friend Apollinarius, who studied in Alexandria. Therefore, the Fathers of the Church Affirmed that Jesus Christ is fully God and truly human, emphasizing that His Divinity is "indivisibly united" with His humanity in a "hypostatic, Personal" union that began at His conception and will continue ever after, as preserved in the Eucharistic confession of Alexandrian Orthodox Christology.
The Hypostatic union
Cyril spoke of both one hypostasis and of a "united incarnate nature of the Logos" to make it plain that Christ was a single personal being. Since hypostasis and nature were used synonymously, he often spoke of a united nature in Christ. His terminology seemed limiting the role played by Christ's humanity in salvation. Cyril did not deny a real full existence of the human nature of Christ, nor did he believe that the incarnate Logos was an admixture of Divine and the human, of a human nature being integrated with certain particulars of the Divine nature.
Union after the Anathemas
Meyendroff writes; "The great Alexandrian bishop refrained from demanding that the Antiochenes should adopt his terminology." The importance of Cyril's toil was the preservation of the real unity of Christ and accordingly the soteriological concept that Christ's humanity, appropriated by the Word, constituted the Alexandrine doctrine of deification (Athanasius) for all who are in Christ. Two years later, in 433, he signed the text of the agreement that restored unity between the two great Churches.
Cyril remained the only criterion of Orthodoxy for the judges as for the accused, as proven in the synods of Constantinopolis (Eutyches), and in Chalcedon, no one challenged his absolute authority. Present Eastern Orthodox salvation by theosis of man by participation in God, is an impossibility under the Antiochene Christology, and became deficient in the Chaledonian complex nature, where man could at most cooperate with God for his salvation.
Cyril's Ecumenical Christology
- "Let the heavens rejoice, and the earth be glad" for the partition wall has been taken away, and grief has been silenced, and all kind of difference of opinion has been removed; Christ the Savior of us all having awarded peace to his churches,"-- Cyril to John of Antioch
- In "Nicene Christianity", David Yeago quotes St. Maximus the confessor words; "in the passion of the Father's reign that overcomes Jesus' fear in the garden of Gethsemane, we see human will and desire, formed and moved, by divine love with the sin of the world. It is precisely this fidelity, achieved against the grain of fear and horror, within the frailty of the flesh that the Son of God has truly made his own, that redeems the world."
- In the recent ecumenical reproach the Armenian Catholicos stated;" We said that the well known Cyrillic formula of "One united nature of the Incarnate Word" has constituted the basis, the crux of our Christologies, for us the Oriental Orthodox, it was very important to put the emphasis on the fact that it was the Logos who assumed humanity. We always put the emphasis on the divinity of Christ and this is in line with the Alexandrian Christology. We also say "two natures" in theoria -- because we cannot speak about "two natures" after the "unity," after the incarnation. So, even though there are some differences of emphasis, essentially we are saying the same thing.
Chalcedon Christology Today
The definition of faith of Chalcedon led Dr. Albert Schweitzer to conclude that "its doctrine of the two natures dissolved the unity of the person, and thereby cut off the last possibility of a return to the historical Jesus... He was like Lazarus of old, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes; the grave-clothes of the dogma of the Dual Nature"-- J. Pelican, Credo
- "Chalcedon was a stumbling block-and still is. It has been said that present day theology has put chalcedon in the dock. It is not difficult to find many utterances among contemporary theologians both Protestant and Catholic, which tend in the same direction. (of A. von Harnack) Almost everywhere we hear about the aporia, the impossible deadlock, presented by the so-called doctrine of the two natures -- in Tillich, in Rahner, in Pannenberg, in Schoonenberg, Kung, Wieerkehr and many others."--W. Kasper, Theology and the Church
A thorn in the flesh!
Cardinal W. Kasper, for many years professor of systematic theology at the university of Tubingen, writes in his book, "Theology & The Church," pp. 98, 99, following statement, "The brilliant investigations of Andre Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing. ... On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski) , Halleux has shown that the council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."
http://willgwitt.org/the-christology-of-cyril-of-alexandria/
https://www.academia.edu/9847230/Christology_after_Chalcedon_and_the_Transformation_of_the_Philosophical_Tradition
Research Interests:
PROLOGUE In his introduction Ian Torrance states, "The Council of Chalcedon has defined for Rome and the Christian West on this point, claimed as both be prescribed in the answer to divine suffering and impassibility, the Theopaschite... more
PROLOGUE
In his introduction Ian Torrance states, "The Council of Chalcedon has defined for Rome and the Christian West on this point, claimed as both be prescribed in the answer to divine suffering and impassibility, the Theopaschite declaration, balancing Alexandrian and Antiochene Christology.
"Beyond question, the greatest work that has been produced on the 'Monophysites' is that by Lebon: "Le Monophysisme Severien." Lebon brought his 1909 study up to date in 1951, in an extensive article, in 160 pages, to which the author refers. Lebon gave an overall view of three fine Syrian Henophysites; Timothy Aelurus, Philoxinus of Mabbug (Hierapolis), and Severus of Antioch.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Christology after Chalcedon
Ian Torrance takes the reader into the stage of Christological debate, that dominated Post Chalcedonian theology, through his translation and exposition of letters of Severus, the greatest Cyrilian advocate of Alexandrian Orthodoxy. It is true that the difference was literally between letters K and N, from and in two natures of Jesus the Christ. But, as Severus own friend, John Philoponus, the eminent sixth century theologian and scientist (dean of the great academy of Alexandria), proved in his defense of the teaching of Athanasius and Cyril, and his philosophical attack of Leo's confused perception of the basic terms in the Neoplatonic and Aristotalian concepts.
A Genuine Miaphysite Christology of Three Orthodox Antiochines
By John Philoponus, on November 2005
"History cannot be the mistress or Judge of theology, but it may on occasion warn or assist theologians,..so the established findings of historians may be taken into account.." M. Knowles
Expressions Of Christology
The medium in which Christianity was preached in the fifth and sixth centuries was mostly Greco-Roman in thought and culture, which tended to clash with the more Antiochene mixed culture that prevailed in novice Constantinople. In opposition to the teachings of Antioch, it was vitally important for those who held to the Monophysite position that Jesus not be thought of as having two separate persons (natures). It would have been agreed that Jesus was "out of two natures" (existing in a united one) but not "in two natures."
It was thus Johannine Sarx-Logos firm foundation of Christological thought of Alexanderia that, makes the Miaphysite movement more than just a theological debate. Alexandrian neo-Platonic expression of the mystical nature of Christ is winning between some of the greatest western theologians (M. Luther, A. von Harnack, and Karl Barth), and even of the most outstanding Roman Catholics who question the infalability of Leo I ( Rahner, Pannenberg, Schoonenberg, Kung, Cardinal Kasper, et al
Cyril's Advocate
For Severus, Miaphysite bishop of Antioch, the distinction between the human and the divine in Christ is based on his understanding of 'nature' in the sense of the individual "the hypostatic union" or the "one united nature of the incarnate Word," he consistently means by a hypostasis is "one that cannot exist on its own." If one accepts the idea of the individual being composed of a body and soul, as Cyril used to explain, the body that cannot exist independently from the soul, is therefore non-self-subsistent.
To the contrary the simply dwells in the body, experiencing the material world, but continues to exist after the body vanishes. Severus does not distinguish divine actions of the human in Christ, underlining Athanasius teachings. "In Christ, we do not speak of two operations: we do not say that 'the man wept,' 'God raised Lazarus from the dead,' but 'the Incarnate Word did it.'" The council of Ephesus confirmed that "We do not divide him into parts and separate man and God in him... Nor do we give the name Christ in one sense to the Word of God and in another to him that was born of women."
Philoxenus Admixture
Philoxenus of Mabbug, may seem to be in conformity with Chalcedon, but the author suspects a sense of mixture in his writings. He approached the hypostatic union from the viewpoint of Christ existence in a dual mode of being. For him, God is impassible, immortal, incorporeal, incomprehended, and man is corporal, changeable, and mortal. For God or man to be contrary, would thus cease being God or man. The divine Word, existing as God before the Incarnation, could not change nature, to assume manhood.
The Word existed "naturally" as divine, and while incarnate into Jesus, a human, would still remain fully God. God, during the incarnation, however, becomes man, coming into another mode of being, by a miracle of His own power, existed simultaneously with the first. Philoxenus used common parallels to explain himself, Like Athanasius and Cyril's parallel to the Word being in "double being" is that of the bread and the wine in the Eucharist. The actual bread and wine remain by their nature bread and wine, but "in power" and "by a miracle" they become for the believer, the body and blood of Christ.
Jacob's Mystical Christology
Jacob of Sarug's mystical christology, is deeply entrenched in his thought that Christ's core reality is hidden presence of the Word disguised in Jesus, and revealed to believers. Christ belongs to the realm of the supernatural, and we are thus cut off from rational knowledge of God in Christ. Only by faith (also Love) can approach and know God, given to the simple (pure in heart). Jacob theology differs with his Miaphysite peers, and his christology seems wanting to the western mind of the eloquent author who judges his mono-physitism is not whole, compared with Severus and Philoxenus.
Zachhuber's Conclusion
In his philosophical proof, J. Zachhuber stresses the value of Chesnut book analysis;
"Roberta Chesnut rightly gave prominence to this text in her elucidation of Severus' understanding of hypostasis but failed to see that the text is almost literally a melange of allusions or even quotations from two celebrated Cappadocian works, Basil's Adversus Eunomium and the epistle 38. Parallels with the latter writing are also evident elsewhere in Severus, and it is therefore arguable that this key Cappadocian text served as an important basis of Severus' understanding of hypostasis as the existential realization of natures.
It would, nevertheless, be mistaken to see Severus as simply replicating a quasi Cappadocian position. Rather, one might say that he inverts it due to his need to employ their categories within a Christological content. The focal point of the Cappadocian theory was universal nature even then considered as existing in a plurality of hypostases. For Severus, by contrast, the problem was how an individual was the full and genuine hypostasization of a nature; whether the latter was universal or not, was of secondary importance. As a matter of fact, the single nature postulated for the incarnate Logos would ever, obviously only, be realised in one single individual.
If therefore, as Chesnut opined, Severus' 'use of the word "hypostasis" is key for under-standing his Christology, it is crucial to see the close and inseparable link between hypostasis and nature in his thought. For Severus, all depends on the assumption that the one and only way natures exist that is, occur in the realm of our experience, is in and through their concrete realizations as hypostases. While Severus takes this insight in principle from the Cappadocians, he, much more than they, makes it the central pillar of his philosophy. Thus far, Zizioulas' claim of an 'ontological revolution' putting the individual at the center of the hierarchy of being, applies to Severus much more than to Basil and the two Gregories."-- Johannes Zachhuber
In his introduction Ian Torrance states, "The Council of Chalcedon has defined for Rome and the Christian West on this point, claimed as both be prescribed in the answer to divine suffering and impassibility, the Theopaschite declaration, balancing Alexandrian and Antiochene Christology.
"Beyond question, the greatest work that has been produced on the 'Monophysites' is that by Lebon: "Le Monophysisme Severien." Lebon brought his 1909 study up to date in 1951, in an extensive article, in 160 pages, to which the author refers. Lebon gave an overall view of three fine Syrian Henophysites; Timothy Aelurus, Philoxinus of Mabbug (Hierapolis), and Severus of Antioch.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Christology after Chalcedon
Ian Torrance takes the reader into the stage of Christological debate, that dominated Post Chalcedonian theology, through his translation and exposition of letters of Severus, the greatest Cyrilian advocate of Alexandrian Orthodoxy. It is true that the difference was literally between letters K and N, from and in two natures of Jesus the Christ. But, as Severus own friend, John Philoponus, the eminent sixth century theologian and scientist (dean of the great academy of Alexandria), proved in his defense of the teaching of Athanasius and Cyril, and his philosophical attack of Leo's confused perception of the basic terms in the Neoplatonic and Aristotalian concepts.
A Genuine Miaphysite Christology of Three Orthodox Antiochines
By John Philoponus, on November 2005
"History cannot be the mistress or Judge of theology, but it may on occasion warn or assist theologians,..so the established findings of historians may be taken into account.." M. Knowles
Expressions Of Christology
The medium in which Christianity was preached in the fifth and sixth centuries was mostly Greco-Roman in thought and culture, which tended to clash with the more Antiochene mixed culture that prevailed in novice Constantinople. In opposition to the teachings of Antioch, it was vitally important for those who held to the Monophysite position that Jesus not be thought of as having two separate persons (natures). It would have been agreed that Jesus was "out of two natures" (existing in a united one) but not "in two natures."
It was thus Johannine Sarx-Logos firm foundation of Christological thought of Alexanderia that, makes the Miaphysite movement more than just a theological debate. Alexandrian neo-Platonic expression of the mystical nature of Christ is winning between some of the greatest western theologians (M. Luther, A. von Harnack, and Karl Barth), and even of the most outstanding Roman Catholics who question the infalability of Leo I ( Rahner, Pannenberg, Schoonenberg, Kung, Cardinal Kasper, et al
Cyril's Advocate
For Severus, Miaphysite bishop of Antioch, the distinction between the human and the divine in Christ is based on his understanding of 'nature' in the sense of the individual "the hypostatic union" or the "one united nature of the incarnate Word," he consistently means by a hypostasis is "one that cannot exist on its own." If one accepts the idea of the individual being composed of a body and soul, as Cyril used to explain, the body that cannot exist independently from the soul, is therefore non-self-subsistent.
To the contrary the simply dwells in the body, experiencing the material world, but continues to exist after the body vanishes. Severus does not distinguish divine actions of the human in Christ, underlining Athanasius teachings. "In Christ, we do not speak of two operations: we do not say that 'the man wept,' 'God raised Lazarus from the dead,' but 'the Incarnate Word did it.'" The council of Ephesus confirmed that "We do not divide him into parts and separate man and God in him... Nor do we give the name Christ in one sense to the Word of God and in another to him that was born of women."
Philoxenus Admixture
Philoxenus of Mabbug, may seem to be in conformity with Chalcedon, but the author suspects a sense of mixture in his writings. He approached the hypostatic union from the viewpoint of Christ existence in a dual mode of being. For him, God is impassible, immortal, incorporeal, incomprehended, and man is corporal, changeable, and mortal. For God or man to be contrary, would thus cease being God or man. The divine Word, existing as God before the Incarnation, could not change nature, to assume manhood.
The Word existed "naturally" as divine, and while incarnate into Jesus, a human, would still remain fully God. God, during the incarnation, however, becomes man, coming into another mode of being, by a miracle of His own power, existed simultaneously with the first. Philoxenus used common parallels to explain himself, Like Athanasius and Cyril's parallel to the Word being in "double being" is that of the bread and the wine in the Eucharist. The actual bread and wine remain by their nature bread and wine, but "in power" and "by a miracle" they become for the believer, the body and blood of Christ.
Jacob's Mystical Christology
Jacob of Sarug's mystical christology, is deeply entrenched in his thought that Christ's core reality is hidden presence of the Word disguised in Jesus, and revealed to believers. Christ belongs to the realm of the supernatural, and we are thus cut off from rational knowledge of God in Christ. Only by faith (also Love) can approach and know God, given to the simple (pure in heart). Jacob theology differs with his Miaphysite peers, and his christology seems wanting to the western mind of the eloquent author who judges his mono-physitism is not whole, compared with Severus and Philoxenus.
Zachhuber's Conclusion
In his philosophical proof, J. Zachhuber stresses the value of Chesnut book analysis;
"Roberta Chesnut rightly gave prominence to this text in her elucidation of Severus' understanding of hypostasis but failed to see that the text is almost literally a melange of allusions or even quotations from two celebrated Cappadocian works, Basil's Adversus Eunomium and the epistle 38. Parallels with the latter writing are also evident elsewhere in Severus, and it is therefore arguable that this key Cappadocian text served as an important basis of Severus' understanding of hypostasis as the existential realization of natures.
It would, nevertheless, be mistaken to see Severus as simply replicating a quasi Cappadocian position. Rather, one might say that he inverts it due to his need to employ their categories within a Christological content. The focal point of the Cappadocian theory was universal nature even then considered as existing in a plurality of hypostases. For Severus, by contrast, the problem was how an individual was the full and genuine hypostasization of a nature; whether the latter was universal or not, was of secondary importance. As a matter of fact, the single nature postulated for the incarnate Logos would ever, obviously only, be realised in one single individual.
If therefore, as Chesnut opined, Severus' 'use of the word "hypostasis" is key for under-standing his Christology, it is crucial to see the close and inseparable link between hypostasis and nature in his thought. For Severus, all depends on the assumption that the one and only way natures exist that is, occur in the realm of our experience, is in and through their concrete realizations as hypostases. While Severus takes this insight in principle from the Cappadocians, he, much more than they, makes it the central pillar of his philosophy. Thus far, Zizioulas' claim of an 'ontological revolution' putting the individual at the center of the hierarchy of being, applies to Severus much more than to Basil and the two Gregories."-- Johannes Zachhuber
Research Interests:
Prologue to Kasper Christology As an admirer of this Doctor of the universal Church, I wonder if I am qualified to expose his elevated Tubingen Theology whose standard was set by Karl Rahner and von Balthasar. It includes the Christian... more
Prologue to Kasper Christology
As an admirer of this Doctor of the universal Church, I wonder if I am qualified to expose his elevated Tubingen Theology whose standard was set by Karl Rahner and von Balthasar. It includes the Christian understanding of God; and the theological definition of Christology and anthropology; and the possibilities of a new spiritual Christology in a Trinitarian setting. It is true that the Church revival came through the rediscovery of the Holy Scripture as the living source of a true redemptive theology. It lies embedded in the Person, Work and Sotereology of Jesus Christ, as defended by Cyril's genuine orthodoxy.
Christology and Anthropology
Orthodox Alexandrine Christology reserved for Christ a soteriological title: the Philanthropy which Cardinal Kasper summarizes in a Vatican II statement, "in Jesus Christ God 'revealed man to himself,' a modern restatement of Athanasius theosis slogan, "God became man, that man can become god." I would have this book just for chapters IV & V, where doctor Kasper wrote the best concise defense of true Christology, just in 36 pages. He traces the controversy of Christ's person in his compelling treatment of Chaledonian aftermath of the miaphysite out cry, 'One of the Trinity died in the flesh.' He candidly quotes few of the outstanding theological observations (Luther, Ebeling, Stockmeier)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Enjoying Skillful blending of biblical, traditional, and contemporary currents in a Pneumatological Christology
The first part of this fresh systematic approach to theology starts the logical way in 'Revelation and Mystery,' exposing the mystery of God and personal character in salvation history. Followed by the place of Christianity in the modern world, and the sense of freedom and human rights. Cardinal Kasper advocate in a statement, "in Jesus Christ, God 'revealed man to himself,' a modern restatement of Athanasius theosis slogan, "God became man, that man can become god." I would have this book just for chapters IV & V, where doctor Kasper wrote the best concise defense of true Christology, just in 36 pages.
Post Vatican II theologians criticized Chalcedonian Christology's dependence on a uncritical interpretation of the Gospels. The christological pluralism of the New Testament is not recognized by The Chalcedonian formula, which is not supported by the Gospels and the virgin birth expressed only in Matthew and Luke. Rudolf Bultmann, hinges on the fact that the Chalcedonian Christology (Nature of Christ) is based on antiquated Jewish messianism and apocalypticism and on Neoplatonic metaphysics, in which the terms person, nature, and substance are understood in ways fundamentally different from those terms are understood today.
Chalcedonian christology definitions used in interpreting the Gospel portraits of Jesus has tended to restrict the access of modern Christians to the man Jesus in his historical actuality. In order to make the proclamation (kerygma) and Christ's saving work meaningful to modern persons, Bultmann has advocated 'demythologizing' the NT and reinterpreting the mythological elements that lie behind early christological formulations. Some theologians advocate using alternative christological models to explain the doctrines of preexistence and the incarnation, preferring the New Testament metaphor of God's 'sending' his Son to the world .
Edward Schillebeeckx and Walter Kasper, have chosen to begin their christological inquiry 'from below' rather than 'from above'; they start with the fully human Jesus and then go on to discover and confess the saving presence of God in him. This does not signal a rejection of Chalcedon, only that `the Chalcedonian terminology no longer establishes. It reflects the belief that the landmark christology council of the fifth century does not terminate Christological debates as the guidelines for a continuing dialogue.
Pneumatological Christology
As that dialogue has continued in the last half of the ending century, one of the promising areas of development is that of Spirit christology, a modern retrieval of an unmistakable presence of a pneumatological (Spiritual) understanding of Jesus, the messianic Christ of the New Testament, as an absolute biblical idea in early Christianity. Walter Kasper is an inspired pioneer and proponent of a Spirit driven Christology, among contemporary theologians. This christology is clearly evident in Kasper's book; Jesus the Christ, as well as earlier in some of his writings.
Kasper seems to backup from such approach in some of his later writings, as in, "The God of Jesus Christ." Kasper's "Son christology, looks as a shift away from his pneumatological christology. Instead of developing such pneumatological approach to christology in his later writings he return to a solid Logos oriented model for presenting the mystery of Christ. The Spirit christology model is seen as complementary to the Logos model. While honoring the divinity of Jesus Christ, it renders his human and historical nature more intelligible, using a language true to Chalcedon but adequate to contemporary discourses in the Church, the academy and society.
Quests for the Person of Jesus
Acquiring a clearer idea of the Christological issues to arrive at your own resolution of the tension between both 'faith and history' (the relation between what you believe by faith to what had actually happened in Palestine two millennia ago). While, 'faith and historiography' (the relation to what you attain as knowledge of the main lines of modern historical Christology. In the course of this process on contemporary Christology, the questions surrounding the relation -ship of faith to history, asking in particular the question of the relation between Christological doctrine and modern historical reconstructions of the life of Jesus.
Three major outcomes will help you to realize this attained goal: A general knowledge of the thrust of the "Liberal Quest" of the historical Jesus, with its philosophical and theological presuppositions, the causes for its breakdown, and Bultmann's reaction to it. - A detailed and critical knowledge of the hermeneutical and methodological principles of Edward Schillebeeckx regarding the 'historical Jesus', as well as his actual project of historical reconstruction and subsequent development of Chalcedonian Christology in a contemporary context.
Walter Cardinal Kasper, is one of Tübingen's utmost Catholic dogmatic theologians. He presents a remarkably concise study, and an informative Christology. "Rooted in the ancient and medieval Chaledonian tradition. In concise exploring style, Kasper tackles almost all the normative Christological questions, such as the eternal pre-existence of the Logos, the hypostatic union, the virginal conception, the freedom of Jesus from sin, his Messianic claims, his miracles, and resurrection.
Kasper treats the redemptive character of Jesus's sacrificial death, unwilling to separate Christology from soteriology unlike Chalcedon. Opposing liberal Christologies, Kasper thus stands with the seven councils and the mainstream of the traditional theologians, a position he alters in his later writings. Twentieth century secular and anthropologists present Jesus as the zenith of the evolutionary process, the ultimate fulfillment of essential humanity. Kasper harshly criticizes of the Catholic theologian, P. Schoonenberg, even accusing him of Modalism by holding that Jesus is a human-not a divine-person.
Kasper Christology's review
"In order to place Christology in an adequate framework, Kasper probes deeply into many related themes, such as human freedom, personality, corporeality, sin, redemption, salvation, historicity, and eschatology. He provides likewise, in fine print, concise and lucid summaries of the history of dogma and of modern theological opinions. ... In opposition to the evolutionists, Kasper insists on the freedom and unpredictability of God's interventions in salvation history. He holds that person is higher and more ultimate than nature, and consequently that it is appropriate to speak of three divine persons," comments Avery Cardinal Dulles
On the basis of a modern, relational concept of personality, Kasper holds that Jesus is both a human and a divine person, that is, a human person whose transcendental openness is definitively determined by his oneness with the person of the divine Logos. Within these Trinitarian perspectives, Kasper seeks to revive the early Spirit Christology, which is biblical as well as Jewish-Christian. The Incarnation, according to Kasper, is effected by the personal activity of the Holy Spirit, whose sanctifying presence is constitutive of the human person of Jesus. The risen Jesus, in turn, sends forth the Holy Spirit as his very own, and in this way continually inaugurates the eschatological era of salvation.
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Jesus-Christ-Edition-Walter-Kasper/dp/0567209644/ref=pd_bxgy_14_img_2/278-7306623-5047549?ie=UTF8&refRID=0GXPHKD2TJRS7ZF41WFC
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Jesus-Christ-Cardinal-Walter-Kasper/dp/1441103619/ref=oosr
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sDP4YRvdVdU&feature=youtube_gdata
As an admirer of this Doctor of the universal Church, I wonder if I am qualified to expose his elevated Tubingen Theology whose standard was set by Karl Rahner and von Balthasar. It includes the Christian understanding of God; and the theological definition of Christology and anthropology; and the possibilities of a new spiritual Christology in a Trinitarian setting. It is true that the Church revival came through the rediscovery of the Holy Scripture as the living source of a true redemptive theology. It lies embedded in the Person, Work and Sotereology of Jesus Christ, as defended by Cyril's genuine orthodoxy.
Christology and Anthropology
Orthodox Alexandrine Christology reserved for Christ a soteriological title: the Philanthropy which Cardinal Kasper summarizes in a Vatican II statement, "in Jesus Christ God 'revealed man to himself,' a modern restatement of Athanasius theosis slogan, "God became man, that man can become god." I would have this book just for chapters IV & V, where doctor Kasper wrote the best concise defense of true Christology, just in 36 pages. He traces the controversy of Christ's person in his compelling treatment of Chaledonian aftermath of the miaphysite out cry, 'One of the Trinity died in the flesh.' He candidly quotes few of the outstanding theological observations (Luther, Ebeling, Stockmeier)
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Enjoying Skillful blending of biblical, traditional, and contemporary currents in a Pneumatological Christology
The first part of this fresh systematic approach to theology starts the logical way in 'Revelation and Mystery,' exposing the mystery of God and personal character in salvation history. Followed by the place of Christianity in the modern world, and the sense of freedom and human rights. Cardinal Kasper advocate in a statement, "in Jesus Christ, God 'revealed man to himself,' a modern restatement of Athanasius theosis slogan, "God became man, that man can become god." I would have this book just for chapters IV & V, where doctor Kasper wrote the best concise defense of true Christology, just in 36 pages.
Post Vatican II theologians criticized Chalcedonian Christology's dependence on a uncritical interpretation of the Gospels. The christological pluralism of the New Testament is not recognized by The Chalcedonian formula, which is not supported by the Gospels and the virgin birth expressed only in Matthew and Luke. Rudolf Bultmann, hinges on the fact that the Chalcedonian Christology (Nature of Christ) is based on antiquated Jewish messianism and apocalypticism and on Neoplatonic metaphysics, in which the terms person, nature, and substance are understood in ways fundamentally different from those terms are understood today.
Chalcedonian christology definitions used in interpreting the Gospel portraits of Jesus has tended to restrict the access of modern Christians to the man Jesus in his historical actuality. In order to make the proclamation (kerygma) and Christ's saving work meaningful to modern persons, Bultmann has advocated 'demythologizing' the NT and reinterpreting the mythological elements that lie behind early christological formulations. Some theologians advocate using alternative christological models to explain the doctrines of preexistence and the incarnation, preferring the New Testament metaphor of God's 'sending' his Son to the world .
Edward Schillebeeckx and Walter Kasper, have chosen to begin their christological inquiry 'from below' rather than 'from above'; they start with the fully human Jesus and then go on to discover and confess the saving presence of God in him. This does not signal a rejection of Chalcedon, only that `the Chalcedonian terminology no longer establishes. It reflects the belief that the landmark christology council of the fifth century does not terminate Christological debates as the guidelines for a continuing dialogue.
Pneumatological Christology
As that dialogue has continued in the last half of the ending century, one of the promising areas of development is that of Spirit christology, a modern retrieval of an unmistakable presence of a pneumatological (Spiritual) understanding of Jesus, the messianic Christ of the New Testament, as an absolute biblical idea in early Christianity. Walter Kasper is an inspired pioneer and proponent of a Spirit driven Christology, among contemporary theologians. This christology is clearly evident in Kasper's book; Jesus the Christ, as well as earlier in some of his writings.
Kasper seems to backup from such approach in some of his later writings, as in, "The God of Jesus Christ." Kasper's "Son christology, looks as a shift away from his pneumatological christology. Instead of developing such pneumatological approach to christology in his later writings he return to a solid Logos oriented model for presenting the mystery of Christ. The Spirit christology model is seen as complementary to the Logos model. While honoring the divinity of Jesus Christ, it renders his human and historical nature more intelligible, using a language true to Chalcedon but adequate to contemporary discourses in the Church, the academy and society.
Quests for the Person of Jesus
Acquiring a clearer idea of the Christological issues to arrive at your own resolution of the tension between both 'faith and history' (the relation between what you believe by faith to what had actually happened in Palestine two millennia ago). While, 'faith and historiography' (the relation to what you attain as knowledge of the main lines of modern historical Christology. In the course of this process on contemporary Christology, the questions surrounding the relation -ship of faith to history, asking in particular the question of the relation between Christological doctrine and modern historical reconstructions of the life of Jesus.
Three major outcomes will help you to realize this attained goal: A general knowledge of the thrust of the "Liberal Quest" of the historical Jesus, with its philosophical and theological presuppositions, the causes for its breakdown, and Bultmann's reaction to it. - A detailed and critical knowledge of the hermeneutical and methodological principles of Edward Schillebeeckx regarding the 'historical Jesus', as well as his actual project of historical reconstruction and subsequent development of Chalcedonian Christology in a contemporary context.
Walter Cardinal Kasper, is one of Tübingen's utmost Catholic dogmatic theologians. He presents a remarkably concise study, and an informative Christology. "Rooted in the ancient and medieval Chaledonian tradition. In concise exploring style, Kasper tackles almost all the normative Christological questions, such as the eternal pre-existence of the Logos, the hypostatic union, the virginal conception, the freedom of Jesus from sin, his Messianic claims, his miracles, and resurrection.
Kasper treats the redemptive character of Jesus's sacrificial death, unwilling to separate Christology from soteriology unlike Chalcedon. Opposing liberal Christologies, Kasper thus stands with the seven councils and the mainstream of the traditional theologians, a position he alters in his later writings. Twentieth century secular and anthropologists present Jesus as the zenith of the evolutionary process, the ultimate fulfillment of essential humanity. Kasper harshly criticizes of the Catholic theologian, P. Schoonenberg, even accusing him of Modalism by holding that Jesus is a human-not a divine-person.
Kasper Christology's review
"In order to place Christology in an adequate framework, Kasper probes deeply into many related themes, such as human freedom, personality, corporeality, sin, redemption, salvation, historicity, and eschatology. He provides likewise, in fine print, concise and lucid summaries of the history of dogma and of modern theological opinions. ... In opposition to the evolutionists, Kasper insists on the freedom and unpredictability of God's interventions in salvation history. He holds that person is higher and more ultimate than nature, and consequently that it is appropriate to speak of three divine persons," comments Avery Cardinal Dulles
On the basis of a modern, relational concept of personality, Kasper holds that Jesus is both a human and a divine person, that is, a human person whose transcendental openness is definitively determined by his oneness with the person of the divine Logos. Within these Trinitarian perspectives, Kasper seeks to revive the early Spirit Christology, which is biblical as well as Jewish-Christian. The Incarnation, according to Kasper, is effected by the personal activity of the Holy Spirit, whose sanctifying presence is constitutive of the human person of Jesus. The risen Jesus, in turn, sends forth the Holy Spirit as his very own, and in this way continually inaugurates the eschatological era of salvation.
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Jesus-Christ-Edition-Walter-Kasper/dp/0567209644/ref=pd_bxgy_14_img_2/278-7306623-5047549?ie=UTF8&refRID=0GXPHKD2TJRS7ZF41WFC
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Jesus-Christ-Cardinal-Walter-Kasper/dp/1441103619/ref=oosr
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sDP4YRvdVdU&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
Christological examination of Cardinal Kasper's 'Pneumatological Theology; a skillful blending of Biblical, Traditional, and Contemporary Spirit Theologies "Kasper conveys much valuable information, and his judgments, though sometimes... more
Christological examination of Cardinal Kasper's 'Pneumatological Theology; a skillful blending of Biblical, Traditional, and Contemporary Spirit Theologies
"Kasper conveys much valuable information, and his judgments, though sometimes sharp, are always carefully considered. . . . No mere reproduction of the earlier manuals, it opens up exciting new approaches to the ancient faith in the light of modern philosophical anthropology." Avery cardinal Dulles
Quest for the historical Jesus
To acquire a clearer idea of the theological issues that are involved in the various "Quests of the historical Jesus," and to arrive at your own resolution of the tension between both 'faith and history' (the relation between what you believe by faith to what had actually happened in Palestine two millennia ago). While, 'faith and historiography' (the relation to what you attain as knowledge of the main lines of modern historical Christology. In the course of this process on contemporary Christology, the questions surrounding the relationship of faith to history, asking in particular the question of the relation between Christological doctrine and modern historical reconstructions of the life of Jesus. You believe by faith not to the results of critical-historical scholarship on the Historical Jesus of Nazareth.
In order to make the proclamation Kerygma and Christ's saving work more meaningful to modern times, Bultmann has advocated 'demythologizing' the NT and reinterpreting the mythological elements that lie behind early Christological formulations. Some theologians advocate using alternative christological models to explain the doctrines of preexistence and the incarnation, preferring the New Testament metaphor of God's 'sending' his Son to the world to the intellectualized expressions of the Council of Chalcedon. Edward Schillebeeckx and Walter Kasper, have chosen to begin their christological inquiry 'from below' rather than 'from above'; they start with the fully human Jesus and then go on to discover and confess the saving presence of God in him. This does not signal a rejection of Chalcedon, only that `the Chalcedonian terminology no longer establishes.
Pneumatological Christology
The 1500 anniversary of the schismatic Council of Chalcedon, was marked by the year 1951. Since then, theological reflection in the field of Christology has experienced an outburst that is as remarkable as promising. It reflects the belief that the landmark Christology council of the fifth century does not terminate Christological debates as the guidelines for a continuing dialogue. As that dialogue has continued in the last half of the ending century, one of the promising areas of development is that of Spirit christology, a modern retrieval of an unmistakable presence of a pneumatological (Spiritual) understanding of Jesus, the messianic Christ of the New Testament, as an absolute biblical idea in early Christianity. The economy of salvation through Jesus Christ is the mediated participation in God’s life in the Holy Spirit.
Among contemporary theologians, one of the pioneers and proponents of a Spirit driven christology, was Walter Kasper. This christology is clearly evident in Kasper's book; Jesus the Christ, as well as earlier in some of his writings. He seems to backup from such approach in some of his later writings, as in, "The God of Jesus Christ." Kasper's "Son christology, looks as a shift away from his pneumatological christology. Instead of developing such pneumatological approach to christology in his later writings he return to a solid Logos oriented model for presenting the mystery of Christ. The Spirit christology model is seen as complementary to the Logos model. While honoring the divinity of Jesus Christ, it renders his human and historical nature more intelligible, using a language true to Chalcedon but adequate to contemporary discourses in the Church, the academy and society.
Catholic dogmatic Christology
Walter Cardinal Kasper, President of the Pontifical Council for Interreligous Dialogue, is one of Tübingen's utmost Catholic dogmatic theologians. He presents a remarkably concise study, and an informative Christology. "Rooted in the ancient and medieval Chaledonian tradition, he is momentarily informed on recent Christological trends, exegetical and theologo-sophical. In concise exploring style, Kasper tackles almost all the normative Christological questions, such as the eternal pre-existence of the Logos, the hypostatic union, the virginal conception, the freedom of Jesus from sin, his Messianic claims, his miracles, and resurrection.
Kasper treats the redemptive character of Jesus's sacrificial death, unwilling to separate Christology from soteriology unlike Chalcedon. Opposing liberal Christologies, Kasper thus stands with the seven councils and the mainstream of the traditional theologians, a position he alters in his later writings. Twentieth century secular and anthropologists present Jesus as the zenith of the evolutionary process, the ultimate fulfillment of essential humanity. Such theologies, as by Teilhard de Chardin, Karl Rahner, and Wolfhart Pannenberg, reduce Christ to a mere symbol of human cosmic evolution. Kasper harshly criticizes of the Catholic theologian, Piet Schoonenberg, even accusing him of Modalism by holding that Jesus is a human-not a divine-person.
Avery Dulles' Comments
Cardinl Dulles, thinks that Kasper seeks to validate the ancient dogmas in terms of an approach influenced by modern personalist anthropologies. "In order to place Christology in an adequate framework, Kasper probes deeply into many related themes, such as human freedom, personality, corporeality, sin, redemption, salvation, historicity, and eschatology. He provides likewise, in fine print, concise and lucid summaries of the history of dogma and of modern theological opinions. . . . In opposition to the evolutionists, Kasper insists on the freedom and unpredictability of God's interventions in salvation history. He holds that person is higher and more ultimate than nature, and consequently that it is appropriate to speak of three divine persons (though Barth and Rahner have intimated that the term "person" in this context may be confusing).
On the basis of a modern, relational concept of personality, Kasper holds that Jesus is both a human and a divine person, that is, a human person whose transcendental openness is definitively determined by his oneness with the person of the divine Logos. Within these Trinitarian perspectives, Kasper seeks to revive the early Spirit Christology, which is biblical as well as Jewish-Christian. The Incarnation, according to Kasper, is effected by the personal activity of the Holy Spirit, whose sanctifying presence is constitutive of the human person of Jesus. The risen Jesus, in turn, sends forth the Holy Spirit as his very own, and in this way continually inaugurates the eschatological era of salvation.
Traditional Logos Christology has always affirmed that the incarnation is the foremost instance of revelation (Heb 1:1,2). The eternal Logos assumption of a human nature by which he dwelt among us is a revelatory event (John 1:14) so that Jesus could tell Philip, “He who has seen me has seen the Father” (John 14:9).
"Yet Jesus taught with amazing authority, spoke God's word with extraordinary power, healed people who were sick, raised people who were dead, opened the eyes of the blind and did other miraculous things seemingly beyond the ability of humans. How?" -- Gerald Hawthorne
For some theologians, Spirit Christology is an alternative to the Logos Christology of the ecumenical creeds. Two main Trinitarian theologies of Spirit Christology can be identified. The first tend to focus on the role of the Holy Spirit upon or through Christ according to his human nature during his earthly life and ministry. It is called by Kyle Claunch; the “biblical-exegetical approach,” presented almost exclusively to the exegesis of key biblical texts. the second methodology may be called the “historical-systematic approach,” developed primarily in dialogue with the ideas of their like minded theologians.
Sumum Bonum of Spirit Christology
"Spirit Christology can serve to enhance Christian discipleship by making sense of the imitatio Christi. The New Testament is replete with the injunction to follow the example set by Christ (John 13:15, Phil 2:5, 1 Peter 2:21). Of course, many have appealed to this motif as the sumum bonum (the highest good) of the incarnation and atonement, . . . If Jesus is God the Son incarnate, how can Christians follow his example at all? Once again, Spirit Christology as a complement to Logos Christology is helpful here. If Jesus is empowered by the Holy Spirit to live his human life, then believers can follow in his example insofar as they also have the Spirit."-- Kyle Claunch
Further reading
https://www.academia.edu/2428901/Spirit_Christology_1_
http://www.sbts.edu/resources/journal-of-theology/sbjt-191-spring-2015/the-son-and-the-spirit-the-promise-and-peril-of-spirit-christology/
Reference Works by W. Kasper
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_V7sk5P5MoA&feature=youtube_gdata
http://www.amazon.com/Theology-Church-Walter-Cardinal-Kasper/dp/0824509625
"Kasper conveys much valuable information, and his judgments, though sometimes sharp, are always carefully considered. . . . No mere reproduction of the earlier manuals, it opens up exciting new approaches to the ancient faith in the light of modern philosophical anthropology." Avery cardinal Dulles
Quest for the historical Jesus
To acquire a clearer idea of the theological issues that are involved in the various "Quests of the historical Jesus," and to arrive at your own resolution of the tension between both 'faith and history' (the relation between what you believe by faith to what had actually happened in Palestine two millennia ago). While, 'faith and historiography' (the relation to what you attain as knowledge of the main lines of modern historical Christology. In the course of this process on contemporary Christology, the questions surrounding the relationship of faith to history, asking in particular the question of the relation between Christological doctrine and modern historical reconstructions of the life of Jesus. You believe by faith not to the results of critical-historical scholarship on the Historical Jesus of Nazareth.
In order to make the proclamation Kerygma and Christ's saving work more meaningful to modern times, Bultmann has advocated 'demythologizing' the NT and reinterpreting the mythological elements that lie behind early Christological formulations. Some theologians advocate using alternative christological models to explain the doctrines of preexistence and the incarnation, preferring the New Testament metaphor of God's 'sending' his Son to the world to the intellectualized expressions of the Council of Chalcedon. Edward Schillebeeckx and Walter Kasper, have chosen to begin their christological inquiry 'from below' rather than 'from above'; they start with the fully human Jesus and then go on to discover and confess the saving presence of God in him. This does not signal a rejection of Chalcedon, only that `the Chalcedonian terminology no longer establishes.
Pneumatological Christology
The 1500 anniversary of the schismatic Council of Chalcedon, was marked by the year 1951. Since then, theological reflection in the field of Christology has experienced an outburst that is as remarkable as promising. It reflects the belief that the landmark Christology council of the fifth century does not terminate Christological debates as the guidelines for a continuing dialogue. As that dialogue has continued in the last half of the ending century, one of the promising areas of development is that of Spirit christology, a modern retrieval of an unmistakable presence of a pneumatological (Spiritual) understanding of Jesus, the messianic Christ of the New Testament, as an absolute biblical idea in early Christianity. The economy of salvation through Jesus Christ is the mediated participation in God’s life in the Holy Spirit.
Among contemporary theologians, one of the pioneers and proponents of a Spirit driven christology, was Walter Kasper. This christology is clearly evident in Kasper's book; Jesus the Christ, as well as earlier in some of his writings. He seems to backup from such approach in some of his later writings, as in, "The God of Jesus Christ." Kasper's "Son christology, looks as a shift away from his pneumatological christology. Instead of developing such pneumatological approach to christology in his later writings he return to a solid Logos oriented model for presenting the mystery of Christ. The Spirit christology model is seen as complementary to the Logos model. While honoring the divinity of Jesus Christ, it renders his human and historical nature more intelligible, using a language true to Chalcedon but adequate to contemporary discourses in the Church, the academy and society.
Catholic dogmatic Christology
Walter Cardinal Kasper, President of the Pontifical Council for Interreligous Dialogue, is one of Tübingen's utmost Catholic dogmatic theologians. He presents a remarkably concise study, and an informative Christology. "Rooted in the ancient and medieval Chaledonian tradition, he is momentarily informed on recent Christological trends, exegetical and theologo-sophical. In concise exploring style, Kasper tackles almost all the normative Christological questions, such as the eternal pre-existence of the Logos, the hypostatic union, the virginal conception, the freedom of Jesus from sin, his Messianic claims, his miracles, and resurrection.
Kasper treats the redemptive character of Jesus's sacrificial death, unwilling to separate Christology from soteriology unlike Chalcedon. Opposing liberal Christologies, Kasper thus stands with the seven councils and the mainstream of the traditional theologians, a position he alters in his later writings. Twentieth century secular and anthropologists present Jesus as the zenith of the evolutionary process, the ultimate fulfillment of essential humanity. Such theologies, as by Teilhard de Chardin, Karl Rahner, and Wolfhart Pannenberg, reduce Christ to a mere symbol of human cosmic evolution. Kasper harshly criticizes of the Catholic theologian, Piet Schoonenberg, even accusing him of Modalism by holding that Jesus is a human-not a divine-person.
Avery Dulles' Comments
Cardinl Dulles, thinks that Kasper seeks to validate the ancient dogmas in terms of an approach influenced by modern personalist anthropologies. "In order to place Christology in an adequate framework, Kasper probes deeply into many related themes, such as human freedom, personality, corporeality, sin, redemption, salvation, historicity, and eschatology. He provides likewise, in fine print, concise and lucid summaries of the history of dogma and of modern theological opinions. . . . In opposition to the evolutionists, Kasper insists on the freedom and unpredictability of God's interventions in salvation history. He holds that person is higher and more ultimate than nature, and consequently that it is appropriate to speak of three divine persons (though Barth and Rahner have intimated that the term "person" in this context may be confusing).
On the basis of a modern, relational concept of personality, Kasper holds that Jesus is both a human and a divine person, that is, a human person whose transcendental openness is definitively determined by his oneness with the person of the divine Logos. Within these Trinitarian perspectives, Kasper seeks to revive the early Spirit Christology, which is biblical as well as Jewish-Christian. The Incarnation, according to Kasper, is effected by the personal activity of the Holy Spirit, whose sanctifying presence is constitutive of the human person of Jesus. The risen Jesus, in turn, sends forth the Holy Spirit as his very own, and in this way continually inaugurates the eschatological era of salvation.
Traditional Logos Christology has always affirmed that the incarnation is the foremost instance of revelation (Heb 1:1,2). The eternal Logos assumption of a human nature by which he dwelt among us is a revelatory event (John 1:14) so that Jesus could tell Philip, “He who has seen me has seen the Father” (John 14:9).
"Yet Jesus taught with amazing authority, spoke God's word with extraordinary power, healed people who were sick, raised people who were dead, opened the eyes of the blind and did other miraculous things seemingly beyond the ability of humans. How?" -- Gerald Hawthorne
For some theologians, Spirit Christology is an alternative to the Logos Christology of the ecumenical creeds. Two main Trinitarian theologies of Spirit Christology can be identified. The first tend to focus on the role of the Holy Spirit upon or through Christ according to his human nature during his earthly life and ministry. It is called by Kyle Claunch; the “biblical-exegetical approach,” presented almost exclusively to the exegesis of key biblical texts. the second methodology may be called the “historical-systematic approach,” developed primarily in dialogue with the ideas of their like minded theologians.
Sumum Bonum of Spirit Christology
"Spirit Christology can serve to enhance Christian discipleship by making sense of the imitatio Christi. The New Testament is replete with the injunction to follow the example set by Christ (John 13:15, Phil 2:5, 1 Peter 2:21). Of course, many have appealed to this motif as the sumum bonum (the highest good) of the incarnation and atonement, . . . If Jesus is God the Son incarnate, how can Christians follow his example at all? Once again, Spirit Christology as a complement to Logos Christology is helpful here. If Jesus is empowered by the Holy Spirit to live his human life, then believers can follow in his example insofar as they also have the Spirit."-- Kyle Claunch
Further reading
https://www.academia.edu/2428901/Spirit_Christology_1_
http://www.sbts.edu/resources/journal-of-theology/sbjt-191-spring-2015/the-son-and-the-spirit-the-promise-and-peril-of-spirit-christology/
Reference Works by W. Kasper
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_V7sk5P5MoA&feature=youtube_gdata
http://www.amazon.com/Theology-Church-Walter-Cardinal-Kasper/dp/0824509625
Research Interests:
Prologue “What is man that You are mindful of him, and the son of (earthborn) man that You care for him”, Psalm 8:4. The New Covenant The days are surely coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel... more
Prologue
“What is man that You are mindful of him, and the son of (earthborn) man that You care for him”, Psalm 8:4.
The New Covenant
The days are surely coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant that I made with their ancestors when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt—a covenant that they broke, . . . But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. No longer shall they teach one another, or say to each other, “Know the Lord,” for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest, says the Lord; for I will forgive their iniquity, and remember their sin no more. Jer 31: 31-34
Man’s daily walk is a reflection of his relationship with God, whether good or bad. God’s relationship with man is very important to Him. An understanding of God’s view of this connection will influence man’s way of life, and his advance in climbing The Ladder of Divine Ascent, meanwhile, partaking of God's own nature. 2 Pet 1:4
Piet Schoonenberg reflects on the basis of our New Testament, revealed in the Old, and how can a believer becomes faithful, through knowing Emmanuel, the only way to the Fathers knowledge, and the revelation of the All Holy Trinity.
"And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent." John 17:3
_______________________________________________________________________________
The real authentic Christ as defended by Cyril, Severus, John Philoponus, and Johannes Zachhuber,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 20, 2017
This review is from: The Christ; A study of the God-man relationship in the whole of creation and in Jesus Christ
"According to the statement of the Council of Chalcedon, Jesus Christ is made known in two natures (physein) . . . concurring in one person (prosopon) and one hypostasis - not parted or divided into two persons (prosopa), but one and the same Son and Only-begotten, the divine Logos. For Schoonenberg, this statement "absorbs all the divine and all the human that is acknowledged about Jesus by scripture, but adds something unknown to scripture: the distinction of natures."--M. Sunderman
In 1966, Eminent theologian Piet Schoonenberg presented a paper to the Catholic Theological Society, the Netherlands. He inquired if it would be advisable to rework an authentic (Cyrilian) Christology which affirms Jesus’ divinity as alternative to the schismatic formula coined by the Council of Chalcedon. Schoonenberg's address served as the catalyst for his breaking through, Orthodox book, "The Christ" in which his fundamental defense is in contradiction to that council,phrasing of faith, with 180 degrees opposing to Chalcedon.
Piet Schoonenberg indisputably debates the configurtion of Jesus Christ; "as one integral person," underpining that "Scripture teaches us nothing of a dual personality in Christ, which would divide His person." He adds: "Jesus is a man, just as much a presupposition of the New Testament as the fact that He is one person." He asserts that; "Human personhood, and thus an individual human-being and-becoming, … not only may not be excluded, but must be positively awarded to Jesus Christ."
Piet underscores the only venue to realize that the eternal Logos is in and through Jesus human person that it is possible that "God becomes Trinity through communicating Himself in a total way to, and being in full presence in the man Jesus as Word and in the Church, His body, as Spirit. Thus, the Logos became, in Jesus, an historical person, reversing Leontius' thesis that the divine nature of the Logos is enhypostatic in Jesus' human person. The Logos' presence in full within the person of Jesus establishes Him the Father's begotten Son.
Schoonenberg poses the following questions:
Is Jesus' human personality absorbed in that of the Word, and if so, is He then de-personalized as man? Or does it exist as an individual human center of acts, decisions, and self-consciousness beside the divine person of the Word and in competition with it? … Does the Chalcedonian pattern lead us to a disguised or a divided Christ?
In his consideration of these questions, Schoonenberg first turns to Leontius of Byzantium who developed a theory of enhypostasis according to which the Chalcedonian statement has been interpreted throughout the centuries. Leontius defined hypostasis (person) as that which exists in itself. Given this definition, Leontius concluded that nature cannot exist without a hypostasis. Leontius' defense of Chalcedon's two-nature christological model was that Jesus' "human nature … exists in the hypostasis of the Logos" Simply put, according to Leontius, Jesus' "human nature has its personality in the divine Word." Jesus’ human nature is enhypostatic in the Logos and, for this reason, is not itself a person.
"For Schoonenberg, God realizes the world precisely in its continual becoming. The Creator God who gives to human persons their being and activity offers them a graced relationship. God's initiative is recognized everywhere that human beings are liberated to love. Every loving gesture of a person toward another originates through God's initiative of grace. Likewise, each human being's receiving of another's loving gesture is also a grace. The exemplar par excellence of this kind of giving/receiving relationship is Jesus Christ whose words and actions demonstrate what it truly means to be a person liberated to love and be loved by others."--F. Sunderman
http://www.ijhssnet.com/journals/Vol_5_No_3_March_2015/3.pdf
“What is man that You are mindful of him, and the son of (earthborn) man that You care for him”, Psalm 8:4.
The New Covenant
The days are surely coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah. It will not be like the covenant that I made with their ancestors when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt—a covenant that they broke, . . . But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. No longer shall they teach one another, or say to each other, “Know the Lord,” for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest, says the Lord; for I will forgive their iniquity, and remember their sin no more. Jer 31: 31-34
Man’s daily walk is a reflection of his relationship with God, whether good or bad. God’s relationship with man is very important to Him. An understanding of God’s view of this connection will influence man’s way of life, and his advance in climbing The Ladder of Divine Ascent, meanwhile, partaking of God's own nature. 2 Pet 1:4
Piet Schoonenberg reflects on the basis of our New Testament, revealed in the Old, and how can a believer becomes faithful, through knowing Emmanuel, the only way to the Fathers knowledge, and the revelation of the All Holy Trinity.
"And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent." John 17:3
_______________________________________________________________________________
The real authentic Christ as defended by Cyril, Severus, John Philoponus, and Johannes Zachhuber,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 20, 2017
This review is from: The Christ; A study of the God-man relationship in the whole of creation and in Jesus Christ
"According to the statement of the Council of Chalcedon, Jesus Christ is made known in two natures (physein) . . . concurring in one person (prosopon) and one hypostasis - not parted or divided into two persons (prosopa), but one and the same Son and Only-begotten, the divine Logos. For Schoonenberg, this statement "absorbs all the divine and all the human that is acknowledged about Jesus by scripture, but adds something unknown to scripture: the distinction of natures."--M. Sunderman
In 1966, Eminent theologian Piet Schoonenberg presented a paper to the Catholic Theological Society, the Netherlands. He inquired if it would be advisable to rework an authentic (Cyrilian) Christology which affirms Jesus’ divinity as alternative to the schismatic formula coined by the Council of Chalcedon. Schoonenberg's address served as the catalyst for his breaking through, Orthodox book, "The Christ" in which his fundamental defense is in contradiction to that council,phrasing of faith, with 180 degrees opposing to Chalcedon.
Piet Schoonenberg indisputably debates the configurtion of Jesus Christ; "as one integral person," underpining that "Scripture teaches us nothing of a dual personality in Christ, which would divide His person." He adds: "Jesus is a man, just as much a presupposition of the New Testament as the fact that He is one person." He asserts that; "Human personhood, and thus an individual human-being and-becoming, … not only may not be excluded, but must be positively awarded to Jesus Christ."
Piet underscores the only venue to realize that the eternal Logos is in and through Jesus human person that it is possible that "God becomes Trinity through communicating Himself in a total way to, and being in full presence in the man Jesus as Word and in the Church, His body, as Spirit. Thus, the Logos became, in Jesus, an historical person, reversing Leontius' thesis that the divine nature of the Logos is enhypostatic in Jesus' human person. The Logos' presence in full within the person of Jesus establishes Him the Father's begotten Son.
Schoonenberg poses the following questions:
Is Jesus' human personality absorbed in that of the Word, and if so, is He then de-personalized as man? Or does it exist as an individual human center of acts, decisions, and self-consciousness beside the divine person of the Word and in competition with it? … Does the Chalcedonian pattern lead us to a disguised or a divided Christ?
In his consideration of these questions, Schoonenberg first turns to Leontius of Byzantium who developed a theory of enhypostasis according to which the Chalcedonian statement has been interpreted throughout the centuries. Leontius defined hypostasis (person) as that which exists in itself. Given this definition, Leontius concluded that nature cannot exist without a hypostasis. Leontius' defense of Chalcedon's two-nature christological model was that Jesus' "human nature … exists in the hypostasis of the Logos" Simply put, according to Leontius, Jesus' "human nature has its personality in the divine Word." Jesus’ human nature is enhypostatic in the Logos and, for this reason, is not itself a person.
"For Schoonenberg, God realizes the world precisely in its continual becoming. The Creator God who gives to human persons their being and activity offers them a graced relationship. God's initiative is recognized everywhere that human beings are liberated to love. Every loving gesture of a person toward another originates through God's initiative of grace. Likewise, each human being's receiving of another's loving gesture is also a grace. The exemplar par excellence of this kind of giving/receiving relationship is Jesus Christ whose words and actions demonstrate what it truly means to be a person liberated to love and be loved by others."--F. Sunderman
http://www.ijhssnet.com/journals/Vol_5_No_3_March_2015/3.pdf
Research Interests:
"Since Cyril, no teacher has arisen in the Church to whom the mystery of the unity of the two natures in Christ was so deep a consolation."--A v. Harnack, 'Q' Martin Luther Many books have been written by believers and skeptics, since... more
"Since Cyril, no teacher has arisen in the Church to whom the mystery of the unity of the two natures in Christ was so deep a consolation."--A v. Harnack, 'Q' Martin Luther
Many books have been written by believers and skeptics, since the two schools of Christian thought monist Alexandria and dualistic Antioch started to examine the mystery described by St. Paul to Timothy, "Without any doubt, the mystery of our religion is great: He was revealed in the flesh, vindicated in the spirit."1Tim 3:16,(NRSV) Meanwhile the NJB describes the mystery as: very deep indeed. Taking the then hot debate, as a reference point he elaborated masterfully on the original bible message and how close were its interpretation by different debaters. Under the same exact title, Cardinal Basil Hume wrote his book for the believers.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Words, Imagery, and the Mystery of Christ: A Reconstruction of Soteriological Christology of Cyril of Alexandria, the pillar of faith
A review By Didaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus," Vine Voice, July 2002
The Christology of Cyril, The Pillar of Faith, in prose and Imagery
"In Cyril's Christology, we find the definitive formulation of that constitutive Christology." --William G. Witt
Cyril's Christological Imagery
Cyril, the pillar of faith,as was traditional in Alexandria was a Catechist, whose gospel exegesis of Luke, and specially John was never paralleled, and was since paraphrased by Nonnus in his famous Metabole. The Alexandrian typology tradition of utilizing symbol and narrative, specifically to the person and work of Jesus Christ for our salvation, transforms the stories and symbols of the gospels to build our conceptions of God, Christ, and the world. As had been the case earlier with the doctrine of the Trinity, Cyril realized that it was necessary to posit the union of incarnation at the level of person, not that of nature.
Like Athanasius and his Alexandrian predecessors, Cyril's core essence in Christology was the doctrine of salvation, a genuine hypostatic soteriology. Cyril's concern for orthodoxy was guided by a clear understanding of the need for human redemption. Cyril consistently uses imagery, of iron glowing while maintained into fire, or bread dipped into wine, to illustrate the change brought by the incarnate Word to his body. As iron, when heated, becomes enhanced with heat energy of fire, so by uniting himself to his flesh, the life-giving Word endowed it with life-giving power.
Since the assumed body of the Word is life-giving, having been united hypostatically to his divine nature, those who "partake of his holy body and blood are quickened in all respects, and wholly, the Word dwelling in us divinely through the Holy Spirit, humanly again through his holy flesh and precious blood." Through partaking of the one body of Christ in the Eucharist, those who believe in Christ are united with his risen body and with each other. The Church is, therefore, Christ's body, and believers are individually his members.
Reconstructing Cyril's Christology
This thesis on Cyril's work and thought is another volume in the elite Patristic theological supplements: Vigiliae Christianae. "Whether we understand the person and work of Christ to be constitutive of a salvation, says Witt, we can find nowhere else, or rather whether we find the person and work of Christ to be illustrative of a salvation which is really universally available marks a fundamental divide in theology."
McKinion studied Alexandrian Orthodox theology, in defense of the person and meaning of Christ's works, reflecting on Cyril's Soteriology. His knowledge earned him love, as Philo's Love with the Eyes of understanding (Q on Genesis). He did that early in his patristic career, much earlier than Grillmeier, WHC Frend, Dragas, and where great dogmatic theologians like A. von Harnack and JND Kelley missed the ball defending Leo Tome and Chalcedon statement.
Steven McKinion declares his support for "one hypostasis from the two natures,"as we observe a further similar perspective of this hypostasic union of Cyril's: `the Son is as perfect in His humanity as in His Divinity, because he is simultaneously God and man...the hypostasis are not to be divided or separated from one another,'quotes Mckinion. Welcome to the mystical understanding of the one person in Hypostatic union.
Quotations, Conclusion
-"Even a cursory reading of the volumes left by Cyril of Alexandria reveals the perennial presence of Christological images, word pictures that are found throughout his many attempts to explain his understanding of an Orthodox picture of Christ"
- "The Alexandrines defended the deity of Christ through a theory of kenosis, whereby God the Word descended to the level of humanity by truly becoming man." (pp. 11)
Mckinion composed a sonata on Cyril's pictorial Christology utilizing beautiful melodies from Grillmeier, Hallman, Hanson, and Louth. No conclusion could be better than the authors epilogue: "the controversial life of Cyril of Alexandria ended on June 27, 444 (July 10 in the Coptic Calendar) in Alexandria. He had spent his entire ministerial life fighting against the heretic and the infidel. regardless of the judgement history has rendered, or will render."
+ July 10, Feast of St. Cyril, the Pillar of Faith, Didaskalex
_____________________________________________________________________________
Christ Mystery, words & images:
The book is presented in three parts, of eight chapters and a conclusion which serves as a concise summary. The Chapters could be presented as:
- Cyril life and works. council Of Ephesus. His writing career, and influence on him.
- Cyril's scriptural proficiency, and understanding of OT Christological Imagery.
- Cyril's philosophical concepts of place and physical union.
- Adversity to Nestorian dogmas, interpretation and rejection of Nestorian theology.
- Heretical Christology: Accusations, and context of his denial.
- The incarnate Word: reconstruction of his Christology: Christ Divinity and Power.
- Christ humanity: Human soul and "nature". His genuine human life.
- Cyril's picture of Christ, interpreting his Christology, analogies of the Hypostatic union, Divine actions, and Theopaschite (Impassible suffering) of the Word Incarnate.
- Conclusion: Alexandria's Christological imagery and Cyrils use of OT pictures of Christological prophecy and explanation by natural philosophy.
http://modeoflife.org/st-cyril-of-alexandria-on-the-unity-of-christ/
http://www.amazon.ca/Words-Imagery-Mystery-Christ-Reconstruction/dp/9004119876
Many books have been written by believers and skeptics, since the two schools of Christian thought monist Alexandria and dualistic Antioch started to examine the mystery described by St. Paul to Timothy, "Without any doubt, the mystery of our religion is great: He was revealed in the flesh, vindicated in the spirit."1Tim 3:16,(NRSV) Meanwhile the NJB describes the mystery as: very deep indeed. Taking the then hot debate, as a reference point he elaborated masterfully on the original bible message and how close were its interpretation by different debaters. Under the same exact title, Cardinal Basil Hume wrote his book for the believers.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Words, Imagery, and the Mystery of Christ: A Reconstruction of Soteriological Christology of Cyril of Alexandria, the pillar of faith
A review By Didaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus," Vine Voice, July 2002
The Christology of Cyril, The Pillar of Faith, in prose and Imagery
"In Cyril's Christology, we find the definitive formulation of that constitutive Christology." --William G. Witt
Cyril's Christological Imagery
Cyril, the pillar of faith,as was traditional in Alexandria was a Catechist, whose gospel exegesis of Luke, and specially John was never paralleled, and was since paraphrased by Nonnus in his famous Metabole. The Alexandrian typology tradition of utilizing symbol and narrative, specifically to the person and work of Jesus Christ for our salvation, transforms the stories and symbols of the gospels to build our conceptions of God, Christ, and the world. As had been the case earlier with the doctrine of the Trinity, Cyril realized that it was necessary to posit the union of incarnation at the level of person, not that of nature.
Like Athanasius and his Alexandrian predecessors, Cyril's core essence in Christology was the doctrine of salvation, a genuine hypostatic soteriology. Cyril's concern for orthodoxy was guided by a clear understanding of the need for human redemption. Cyril consistently uses imagery, of iron glowing while maintained into fire, or bread dipped into wine, to illustrate the change brought by the incarnate Word to his body. As iron, when heated, becomes enhanced with heat energy of fire, so by uniting himself to his flesh, the life-giving Word endowed it with life-giving power.
Since the assumed body of the Word is life-giving, having been united hypostatically to his divine nature, those who "partake of his holy body and blood are quickened in all respects, and wholly, the Word dwelling in us divinely through the Holy Spirit, humanly again through his holy flesh and precious blood." Through partaking of the one body of Christ in the Eucharist, those who believe in Christ are united with his risen body and with each other. The Church is, therefore, Christ's body, and believers are individually his members.
Reconstructing Cyril's Christology
This thesis on Cyril's work and thought is another volume in the elite Patristic theological supplements: Vigiliae Christianae. "Whether we understand the person and work of Christ to be constitutive of a salvation, says Witt, we can find nowhere else, or rather whether we find the person and work of Christ to be illustrative of a salvation which is really universally available marks a fundamental divide in theology."
McKinion studied Alexandrian Orthodox theology, in defense of the person and meaning of Christ's works, reflecting on Cyril's Soteriology. His knowledge earned him love, as Philo's Love with the Eyes of understanding (Q on Genesis). He did that early in his patristic career, much earlier than Grillmeier, WHC Frend, Dragas, and where great dogmatic theologians like A. von Harnack and JND Kelley missed the ball defending Leo Tome and Chalcedon statement.
Steven McKinion declares his support for "one hypostasis from the two natures,"as we observe a further similar perspective of this hypostasic union of Cyril's: `the Son is as perfect in His humanity as in His Divinity, because he is simultaneously God and man...the hypostasis are not to be divided or separated from one another,'quotes Mckinion. Welcome to the mystical understanding of the one person in Hypostatic union.
Quotations, Conclusion
-"Even a cursory reading of the volumes left by Cyril of Alexandria reveals the perennial presence of Christological images, word pictures that are found throughout his many attempts to explain his understanding of an Orthodox picture of Christ"
- "The Alexandrines defended the deity of Christ through a theory of kenosis, whereby God the Word descended to the level of humanity by truly becoming man." (pp. 11)
Mckinion composed a sonata on Cyril's pictorial Christology utilizing beautiful melodies from Grillmeier, Hallman, Hanson, and Louth. No conclusion could be better than the authors epilogue: "the controversial life of Cyril of Alexandria ended on June 27, 444 (July 10 in the Coptic Calendar) in Alexandria. He had spent his entire ministerial life fighting against the heretic and the infidel. regardless of the judgement history has rendered, or will render."
+ July 10, Feast of St. Cyril, the Pillar of Faith, Didaskalex
_____________________________________________________________________________
Christ Mystery, words & images:
The book is presented in three parts, of eight chapters and a conclusion which serves as a concise summary. The Chapters could be presented as:
- Cyril life and works. council Of Ephesus. His writing career, and influence on him.
- Cyril's scriptural proficiency, and understanding of OT Christological Imagery.
- Cyril's philosophical concepts of place and physical union.
- Adversity to Nestorian dogmas, interpretation and rejection of Nestorian theology.
- Heretical Christology: Accusations, and context of his denial.
- The incarnate Word: reconstruction of his Christology: Christ Divinity and Power.
- Christ humanity: Human soul and "nature". His genuine human life.
- Cyril's picture of Christ, interpreting his Christology, analogies of the Hypostatic union, Divine actions, and Theopaschite (Impassible suffering) of the Word Incarnate.
- Conclusion: Alexandria's Christological imagery and Cyrils use of OT pictures of Christological prophecy and explanation by natural philosophy.
http://modeoflife.org/st-cyril-of-alexandria-on-the-unity-of-christ/
http://www.amazon.ca/Words-Imagery-Mystery-Christ-Reconstruction/dp/9004119876
Research Interests:
The Christological Controversy (Sources of Early Christian Thought), 1980, by Richard A. Norris (Author), William G. Rusch (Editor) Introduction Early Christology Initial Problems Justin Martyr, Melito of Sardis, Irenaeus of Lyon,... more
The Christological Controversy (Sources of Early Christian Thought), 1980, by Richard A. Norris (Author), William G. Rusch (Editor)
Introduction
Early Christology Initial Problems Justin Martyr, Melito of Sardis, Irenaeus of Lyon, Tertullian of Carthage, Origen of Alexandria Further Problems The Arians and Athanasius; Apollinaris of Laodicea; Theodore of Mopsuestia; Cyril, Nestorius, and Eutyches; Leo and Chalcedon II. Melito of Sardis A Homily on the Passover III. Irenaeus of Lyon Against Heresies IV. Tertullian Against Praxeas On the Flesh of Christ V. Origen On First Principles VI. Athanasius Orations against the Arians VII. Apollinaris of Laodicea On the Union in Christ of the Body with the Godhead Fragments VIII. Theodore of Mopsuestia Fragments of the Doctrinal Works IX. The Controversies Leading Up to the Council of Chalcedon Nestorius's First Sermon against the Theotokos Cyril of Alexandria's Second Letter to Nestorius Nestorius's Second Letter to Cyril Cyril's Letter to John of Antioch Pope Leo I's Letter to Flavian of Constantinople The Council of Chalcedon's "Definition of the Faith" Bibliography
Summa Christologica
"On the basis of a detailed analysis of the texts and sources, Andre' Halleux has shown that the (Chalcedon) council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotation from Leo's Tome." The conclusion from all this is that 'Chalcedon's Christological formula represents a more or less homogeneous Eastern creed-indeed a largely Cyrillic one; though admittedly with what A. Ritter calls a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh'."--Cardinal Walter Kasper
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In Defense of Orthodoxy: Christology of the Church Fathers
By Didaskalex; Vine Voice, on December 3, 2004
"In Alexandria, there is reason to believe now from the discovery of Didymus the Blind's 'Commentary on the Psalms' written circa 390, that the question of Christ's nature was already being discussed a generation before Nestorius appeared on the scene." L.Gesche, in 'Early Church', WHC Frend
Christological Controversy
The patristic texts in this fine book, are meticulously chosen, well translated literature, a collection of documents relevant to early christological doctrine of the patristic church. Professor Richard Norris elaborated an informative introduction narrating the development of Christian thought about the person of Christ in the era of the church fathers. Starting with early christology, he explained its initial problems, and introduced the patristic authors, and their thought on Christology and the related subjects. He gave due attention, and space to the impact of Origen's view of the Logos and how his neo Platonic language was interpreted by his disciples, both orthodox and heterodox.
The earliest text translated comes from Justin Martyr. When the ideas and problems which were to dominate christological thought were first crystallized, Melito of Sardis, whose writing introduced here, were discovered lately. An excellent translation of the work of Irenaeus, the most important of the second century fathers, is an effective refutation of Gnosticism, whose sects and doctrines dominated the pagan intellect. The first confrontation between Athanasius and the Alexandrine Orthodoxy with Antiochene teaching in Lybian Presbyter Arius, who resided in Alexandria.
The latest text is the known 'Definition of Faith' of the schismatic Council of Chalcedon ( 451). Chalcedon has been enforced by Marcian and Pulcheria, it was 'generally' accepted as defining the guidelines of christology in the west but caused the separation of Alexandria, and later Antioch, the two major churches in the empire.
Christological meddling
"Rome commissioned John Cassian to write a refutation of this new version ...and in August 430 sent a formal letter, to be forwarded on to Nestorius, demanding recantation...-Cyril accompanied it with a strong dogmatic letter (his third letter) tersely demanding Nestorius' assent to 'Twelve Anathemas'.... These formidable documents were handed to Nestorius eleven days after Theodosius had issued a summons for a council.."-- Henry Chadwick, The Early Church, pp. 194-200
The prominent ecclesiastical historian, John Meyendorff (Past President of N. Am. Patristic society) meticulously states about Leo that : "He reacted by expressing his opinion without taking the time to inform himself, with real thoroughness of the circumstances, the vocabulary and the problematic involved in the debates. He held undoubtedly, a conviction that Peter spoke through him, as gifted as Janus with both hindsight and foresight."
Theological Definitions
+ Christology: this branch of theology, answers the questions about the person of Christ, in relation to the Father, to Jesus of Nazareth and to humans.
+ Soteriology: (soter: salvation) the reflection upon salvific activity of Jesus Christ, it answers the questions," Whom & from what has J.Christ saved the creation & humanity?' Soteriology was a sacramental mystery linked with the Euchrist in Alexandrian Cyrillic Christology.
Person of Christ Doctrine; A Patristic approach
By John Philoponus, on November 28, 2004
The Christological Controversy
Christology is the theology of the person of the Christ. What is known today as the Christological Controversy consumed the Church energy and spirit since Ephesus(431), and would not fade away for centuries. Few years after the Trinitarian Controversy was to a close, it was the person of Christ that would cause theological debates and ecclesiastical turmoil. Was Christ God in hypostatic union with the man Jesus, or was God dwelling in him? Did he have one person, of united nature or two in a composite man-God, with human and divine attributes? How would these natures been related?
Debating Theologies
Such questions constituted the core of the debate, in which the main two philosophical schools of Alexandria and Antioch established their contradictory theologies, within the eastern Church, giving rise to Schismatic views. Apollinarius, who put forth these extremes views that the human nature of Jesus was overrun by the divine, misrepresented the Johannine Sarx-Logos expression of one divine unity in the Christ. Nestorius, who represented the Antiochene two natures; divine plus human, in Christ, pushing forth their existence in two unique persons, joined together in harmony. Thus he could say, for example, in regards to Christ's birth from the Virgin Mary, separating the divine from human, that she was mother only to the human. So Nestorius' 2nd Epistle to Cyril states that, "Holy scripture, wherever it recalls the Lord's economy, speaks of the birth and suffering not of the godhead but of the humanity of Christ, so that the holy virgin is more accurately termed mother of Jesus rather than mother of God.
Church Remedial action
Ecumenical Church position was clarified through the labor of two Councils in AD 431, and 451. They proclaimed Christ as the Word of God Incarnate, thus the proper title of Mary is the bearer of God (Theotokos) and that Christ is fully God and true human, that the two natures in Christ, were united though distinct. In the last decades, with renewed study, has led many scholars of all denominations to suggest that the Oriental 'miaphysite' churches, though appear monophysite may be more the result of confused linguistic and philosophic terminology rather than true belief in a single diffused nature in Christ, deleting any actual contradiction in belief.
Patristic Studies, to Unity
Such a long journey of fifteen centuries into unity is hardly believable to many, is in fact, a fruit of studies represented by similar scholars who promoted translation, examination and study of primary documents. Yet it must be made clear, in accord with the same Fathers and the Councils, that the Bible was and is still the ultimate true teachings of the One Church of Christ. Very soon, when by God's grace the true Faith is properly embraced by all, it is instructing to look back and see how the schism so long ago began and persisted before finally coming to an end, through earnest study.
Book, Series& Editors
This book is an early fruit of the American patristic Society, the eminent theologian, and editor/translator of Christological controversies followed a systematic cause root historical and theological presentation reflected in the fine selection and miticulous translation to a good conclusion. The charm of Patristics is its discerning of the thought, social and political milieu which promotes or resists church doctrine.
For further study
Cyril of Alexandria and the Nestorian Controversy
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4ftK5VdWPs8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8o4j5xrlJLM
The Councils of Ephesus and Chalcedon
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dAFcm0Y1mSA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SWrYivbnydM
Introduction
Early Christology Initial Problems Justin Martyr, Melito of Sardis, Irenaeus of Lyon, Tertullian of Carthage, Origen of Alexandria Further Problems The Arians and Athanasius; Apollinaris of Laodicea; Theodore of Mopsuestia; Cyril, Nestorius, and Eutyches; Leo and Chalcedon II. Melito of Sardis A Homily on the Passover III. Irenaeus of Lyon Against Heresies IV. Tertullian Against Praxeas On the Flesh of Christ V. Origen On First Principles VI. Athanasius Orations against the Arians VII. Apollinaris of Laodicea On the Union in Christ of the Body with the Godhead Fragments VIII. Theodore of Mopsuestia Fragments of the Doctrinal Works IX. The Controversies Leading Up to the Council of Chalcedon Nestorius's First Sermon against the Theotokos Cyril of Alexandria's Second Letter to Nestorius Nestorius's Second Letter to Cyril Cyril's Letter to John of Antioch Pope Leo I's Letter to Flavian of Constantinople The Council of Chalcedon's "Definition of the Faith" Bibliography
Summa Christologica
"On the basis of a detailed analysis of the texts and sources, Andre' Halleux has shown that the (Chalcedon) council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotation from Leo's Tome." The conclusion from all this is that 'Chalcedon's Christological formula represents a more or less homogeneous Eastern creed-indeed a largely Cyrillic one; though admittedly with what A. Ritter calls a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh'."--Cardinal Walter Kasper
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In Defense of Orthodoxy: Christology of the Church Fathers
By Didaskalex; Vine Voice, on December 3, 2004
"In Alexandria, there is reason to believe now from the discovery of Didymus the Blind's 'Commentary on the Psalms' written circa 390, that the question of Christ's nature was already being discussed a generation before Nestorius appeared on the scene." L.Gesche, in 'Early Church', WHC Frend
Christological Controversy
The patristic texts in this fine book, are meticulously chosen, well translated literature, a collection of documents relevant to early christological doctrine of the patristic church. Professor Richard Norris elaborated an informative introduction narrating the development of Christian thought about the person of Christ in the era of the church fathers. Starting with early christology, he explained its initial problems, and introduced the patristic authors, and their thought on Christology and the related subjects. He gave due attention, and space to the impact of Origen's view of the Logos and how his neo Platonic language was interpreted by his disciples, both orthodox and heterodox.
The earliest text translated comes from Justin Martyr. When the ideas and problems which were to dominate christological thought were first crystallized, Melito of Sardis, whose writing introduced here, were discovered lately. An excellent translation of the work of Irenaeus, the most important of the second century fathers, is an effective refutation of Gnosticism, whose sects and doctrines dominated the pagan intellect. The first confrontation between Athanasius and the Alexandrine Orthodoxy with Antiochene teaching in Lybian Presbyter Arius, who resided in Alexandria.
The latest text is the known 'Definition of Faith' of the schismatic Council of Chalcedon ( 451). Chalcedon has been enforced by Marcian and Pulcheria, it was 'generally' accepted as defining the guidelines of christology in the west but caused the separation of Alexandria, and later Antioch, the two major churches in the empire.
Christological meddling
"Rome commissioned John Cassian to write a refutation of this new version ...and in August 430 sent a formal letter, to be forwarded on to Nestorius, demanding recantation...-Cyril accompanied it with a strong dogmatic letter (his third letter) tersely demanding Nestorius' assent to 'Twelve Anathemas'.... These formidable documents were handed to Nestorius eleven days after Theodosius had issued a summons for a council.."-- Henry Chadwick, The Early Church, pp. 194-200
The prominent ecclesiastical historian, John Meyendorff (Past President of N. Am. Patristic society) meticulously states about Leo that : "He reacted by expressing his opinion without taking the time to inform himself, with real thoroughness of the circumstances, the vocabulary and the problematic involved in the debates. He held undoubtedly, a conviction that Peter spoke through him, as gifted as Janus with both hindsight and foresight."
Theological Definitions
+ Christology: this branch of theology, answers the questions about the person of Christ, in relation to the Father, to Jesus of Nazareth and to humans.
+ Soteriology: (soter: salvation) the reflection upon salvific activity of Jesus Christ, it answers the questions," Whom & from what has J.Christ saved the creation & humanity?' Soteriology was a sacramental mystery linked with the Euchrist in Alexandrian Cyrillic Christology.
Person of Christ Doctrine; A Patristic approach
By John Philoponus, on November 28, 2004
The Christological Controversy
Christology is the theology of the person of the Christ. What is known today as the Christological Controversy consumed the Church energy and spirit since Ephesus(431), and would not fade away for centuries. Few years after the Trinitarian Controversy was to a close, it was the person of Christ that would cause theological debates and ecclesiastical turmoil. Was Christ God in hypostatic union with the man Jesus, or was God dwelling in him? Did he have one person, of united nature or two in a composite man-God, with human and divine attributes? How would these natures been related?
Debating Theologies
Such questions constituted the core of the debate, in which the main two philosophical schools of Alexandria and Antioch established their contradictory theologies, within the eastern Church, giving rise to Schismatic views. Apollinarius, who put forth these extremes views that the human nature of Jesus was overrun by the divine, misrepresented the Johannine Sarx-Logos expression of one divine unity in the Christ. Nestorius, who represented the Antiochene two natures; divine plus human, in Christ, pushing forth their existence in two unique persons, joined together in harmony. Thus he could say, for example, in regards to Christ's birth from the Virgin Mary, separating the divine from human, that she was mother only to the human. So Nestorius' 2nd Epistle to Cyril states that, "Holy scripture, wherever it recalls the Lord's economy, speaks of the birth and suffering not of the godhead but of the humanity of Christ, so that the holy virgin is more accurately termed mother of Jesus rather than mother of God.
Church Remedial action
Ecumenical Church position was clarified through the labor of two Councils in AD 431, and 451. They proclaimed Christ as the Word of God Incarnate, thus the proper title of Mary is the bearer of God (Theotokos) and that Christ is fully God and true human, that the two natures in Christ, were united though distinct. In the last decades, with renewed study, has led many scholars of all denominations to suggest that the Oriental 'miaphysite' churches, though appear monophysite may be more the result of confused linguistic and philosophic terminology rather than true belief in a single diffused nature in Christ, deleting any actual contradiction in belief.
Patristic Studies, to Unity
Such a long journey of fifteen centuries into unity is hardly believable to many, is in fact, a fruit of studies represented by similar scholars who promoted translation, examination and study of primary documents. Yet it must be made clear, in accord with the same Fathers and the Councils, that the Bible was and is still the ultimate true teachings of the One Church of Christ. Very soon, when by God's grace the true Faith is properly embraced by all, it is instructing to look back and see how the schism so long ago began and persisted before finally coming to an end, through earnest study.
Book, Series& Editors
This book is an early fruit of the American patristic Society, the eminent theologian, and editor/translator of Christological controversies followed a systematic cause root historical and theological presentation reflected in the fine selection and miticulous translation to a good conclusion. The charm of Patristics is its discerning of the thought, social and political milieu which promotes or resists church doctrine.
For further study
Cyril of Alexandria and the Nestorian Controversy
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4ftK5VdWPs8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8o4j5xrlJLM
The Councils of Ephesus and Chalcedon
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dAFcm0Y1mSA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SWrYivbnydM
Research Interests:
Welcome! Joining Infinitesimal Hermeneutics Forward by Hans Kung "Since the beginning of modern times mathematics has constantly and inexorably developed hand in hand with physics, in a straight line. With its application to celestial... more
Welcome!
Joining Infinitesimal Hermeneutics
Forward by Hans Kung
"Since the beginning of modern times mathematics has constantly and inexorably developed hand in hand with physics, in a straight line. With its application to celestial mechanics, acoustics, electricity, optics, and finally to every branch of science and technology, it achieved one triumph after another."--Hans Kung, Beginning of all things. But the main tool here is Meditation, a practice where an individual uses a technique – such as mindfulness, or focusing their mind on a particular object, thought or activity – to train attention and awareness, and achieve a mentally clear and emotionally calm and stable state.
Hermeneutics (/ˌhɜːrməˈnjuːtɪks/) is the theory and methodology of interpretation, especially the interpretation of biblical texts, wisdom literature, and philosophical texts. Modern hermeneutics includes both verbal and non-verbal communication as well as semiotics, presuppositions, and pre-understandings. Hermeneutics was initially applied to the interpretation, or exegesis of scriptures, and later broadened to questions of general interpretation. The terms 'hermeneutics' and 'exegesis' are used interchangeably. Hermeneutics is a wider discipline which includes written, verbal, and non-verbal communication.
Infinitesimal Hermeneutics for Thomas Torrance defined Theologians, who master Kung's scientific theology tools, while Differential and Integral Calculus are only for those particularly interested in mathematics! The Alexandrian theologians pioneered by Origen, who established Christian neo-Platonism and Orthodox Theology initiated Christian Doctrine, and the Desert fathers like Anthony and Macarius had applied and tuned fine concepts as 'Discernment', or evaluated Biblical concepts as Dionysius the great starting Textual Criticism of the Apocalypse and its writer.
Who was he, this Origen, whose heart burned with the hidden fire of scripture? An ecstatic? . . .: he was a spiritualized, spiritual tutor to Christ -- a theological 'spiritual director', as Hans Kung might say, "So Origen became the model for ascetical monasticism, which as we know, did not begin with the earliest community in Palestine but only in the third and forth centuries in the Egyptian desert with Antony and Pachomius. However, Origen is not hostile to science, like some monks after him. On the contrary. Origen also became the model for scientific theology."
He now created, indeed embodied, the first model of a scientific theology, which more-over was to have tremendous effects throughout the old ecumene, in the East and the West. Indeed, we are fully justified in saying that Origen was the only real genius among the Greek church fathers. professor and confessor at the same time, he was the admired model of a highly cultivated Christian life and a spiritual leader. Critically yet constructively, this universalist who found value in everything worked through all previous theological approaches and materials, including those from Gnosticism.
So the French patrologist Charles Kannengiesser rightly also says, "He invested the appropriate praxis for this kind of theology, and the methodological theory which it needed. One wonders only if inventing a new paradigm need always entail as much innovation as Origen's creativity required. Origen was able to open up a variety of new ways and express them in language which could be understood; he did so at a very early stage, and very boldly, in particular by an innovative way of steeping the biblical message in systematic theology."-- Hans Kung
Now you may try one, since the proverb says, "One cherry pulls another"
https://www.academia.edu/Documents/in/Infinitesimal_Hermeneutics
Joining Infinitesimal Hermeneutics
Forward by Hans Kung
"Since the beginning of modern times mathematics has constantly and inexorably developed hand in hand with physics, in a straight line. With its application to celestial mechanics, acoustics, electricity, optics, and finally to every branch of science and technology, it achieved one triumph after another."--Hans Kung, Beginning of all things. But the main tool here is Meditation, a practice where an individual uses a technique – such as mindfulness, or focusing their mind on a particular object, thought or activity – to train attention and awareness, and achieve a mentally clear and emotionally calm and stable state.
Hermeneutics (/ˌhɜːrməˈnjuːtɪks/) is the theory and methodology of interpretation, especially the interpretation of biblical texts, wisdom literature, and philosophical texts. Modern hermeneutics includes both verbal and non-verbal communication as well as semiotics, presuppositions, and pre-understandings. Hermeneutics was initially applied to the interpretation, or exegesis of scriptures, and later broadened to questions of general interpretation. The terms 'hermeneutics' and 'exegesis' are used interchangeably. Hermeneutics is a wider discipline which includes written, verbal, and non-verbal communication.
Infinitesimal Hermeneutics for Thomas Torrance defined Theologians, who master Kung's scientific theology tools, while Differential and Integral Calculus are only for those particularly interested in mathematics! The Alexandrian theologians pioneered by Origen, who established Christian neo-Platonism and Orthodox Theology initiated Christian Doctrine, and the Desert fathers like Anthony and Macarius had applied and tuned fine concepts as 'Discernment', or evaluated Biblical concepts as Dionysius the great starting Textual Criticism of the Apocalypse and its writer.
Who was he, this Origen, whose heart burned with the hidden fire of scripture? An ecstatic? . . .: he was a spiritualized, spiritual tutor to Christ -- a theological 'spiritual director', as Hans Kung might say, "So Origen became the model for ascetical monasticism, which as we know, did not begin with the earliest community in Palestine but only in the third and forth centuries in the Egyptian desert with Antony and Pachomius. However, Origen is not hostile to science, like some monks after him. On the contrary. Origen also became the model for scientific theology."
He now created, indeed embodied, the first model of a scientific theology, which more-over was to have tremendous effects throughout the old ecumene, in the East and the West. Indeed, we are fully justified in saying that Origen was the only real genius among the Greek church fathers. professor and confessor at the same time, he was the admired model of a highly cultivated Christian life and a spiritual leader. Critically yet constructively, this universalist who found value in everything worked through all previous theological approaches and materials, including those from Gnosticism.
So the French patrologist Charles Kannengiesser rightly also says, "He invested the appropriate praxis for this kind of theology, and the methodological theory which it needed. One wonders only if inventing a new paradigm need always entail as much innovation as Origen's creativity required. Origen was able to open up a variety of new ways and express them in language which could be understood; he did so at a very early stage, and very boldly, in particular by an innovative way of steeping the biblical message in systematic theology."-- Hans Kung
Now you may try one, since the proverb says, "One cherry pulls another"
https://www.academia.edu/Documents/in/Infinitesimal_Hermeneutics
Research Interests:
Before Athanasius Bible Canon was circulated to the universal churches, in his festal letter (367 CE) there were many gospels written about Jesus, such as the Gnostic Gospels of Thomas, Philip, Mary or Judas. These were not included... more
Before Athanasius Bible Canon was circulated to the universal churches, in his festal letter (367 CE) there were many gospels written about Jesus, such as the Gnostic Gospels of Thomas, Philip, Mary or Judas. These were not included in the New Testament Canon, because they were not considered authentic, or divinely inspired. However, in each Gospel account, the four writers seem to emphasize different gospel truths.
Both Matthew and Luke, wrote NT Gospel accounts, with the scope of our better conception of the setting and context, and thereby more illuminating the Gospel itself. John wrote that, "these are written so that you may come to believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God." It is helpful to compare and contrast writings which represent a certain historical validity but were narrated for different reasons, with different scopes, and in different contexts.
Comparing two narratives of the Gospel of Matthew, who was a tax collector (who practices Arithmetic every day) to the Gospel of Dr. Luke who was himself one of the seventy. John Mark was a companion and disciple of the Peter but was not himself an Apostle of Christ, meaning he was not one of the twelve. Luke was likewise not an Apostle. It is also possible that the writer of Hebrews might not have been an Apostle, though we don’t know that for sure.
The secret of God's Kingdom
In attempting to recover the original meaning and intended message of the parables and sermons of Jesus, one thing above all becomes evident, in the words of Joachim Jeremias; in his gem, The Parables of Jesus. "It is that all of Jesus teachings in either case compel his hearers to come to a decision about his person and mission, concludes the eminent biblical scholar. For they are all full of 'the secret of the Kingdom of God' Mark 4:11.
As have been evident in Jesus parable of the Rich man and Lazarus, Alexandrian Jews brought many Egyptian traditions, and Folk tales that became popular in Palestine. This confirms my own observation of few of such Alexandrian traditions practiced to this day. Under the code of Hammurabi, an extra loaf of bread saves a man’s hand. As a baker's dozen phrase, originated from the practice of medieval English bakers giving an extra loaf.
Quails in four (Torah)
Quails are among the smallest species of poultry birds, an adult quail weights between 5 and 6 ounces. When selling quails, to avoid that one of the fragile birds is dead as the buyer reaches home, the Alexandrian trade law was as strict as Hammurabi. It is iterated that in ancient Egypt, the baker’s ear was nailed to the door post of his bakery if he were found selling light loaves. Similarly was the Torah, an abundant four (quails)
Math Reveals the eternal Design Around Us
Just looking at a sunflower, we can tell that the sunflower was carefully designed by a wise Creator. Math, however, allows us to see God’s design at a new level, revealing the care God took with each aspect of His creation. The seeds in all sunflowers–be they large or small–are arranged according to two patterns. When we use math to examine these patterns, we observe that, regardless of how many seeds the sunflower contains, the number of seeds will be distributed between the two patterns in approximately the same mathematical proportion–a proportion that enables sunflowers to hold the maximum number of seeds and reproduce quite efficiently!
What a wise, caring Creator we love! Understanding where math came from and why it works so consistently, we find that God does not show only in math, but He created and sustains math. Instead of setting God aside when we approach math, let us set aside our old ideas about math and approach math expecting it to glorify the Lord. (Adapted from: Beyond Numbers: A Practical Guide to Teaching Math Biblically)
__________________________________________________________________________________
Fibonacci’s Problem of the Birds
Posted by Brent Yorgey, on April 1, 2017
Leonardo Pisano, aka Fibonacci, included in his book Liber abbaci. . . Apparently this problem is well-known among mathematicians, but I never heard it. Here it is, as translated from Latin by Laurence Sigler:
A certain man buys 30 birds which are partridges, pigeons, and sparrows, for 30 denari. A partridge he buys for 3 denari, a pigeon for 2 denari, and 2 sparrows for 1 denaro, namely 1 sparrow for 1/2 denaro. It is sought how many birds he buys of each kind. Can you solve it?
Algebraic logic in Jesus sermons
Language of Algebra
Algebra is a sort of language, and has its own vocabulary. Rather than using words, algebra uses symbols to make statements about things. An equation is the basic number statement, it is a mathematical expression that contains an equals sign.
Are not two sparrows sold for: a penny*? Yet not one of them will fall to the ground apart from your Father. -- Matt 10:29 * Greek assarion, Roman copper coin (Latin quadrans) worth about 1/16 of a denarius; ( a day's wage for a laborer)
Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies*? Yet not one of them is forgotten before God's sight. -- Luke 12:6
* Or mites
Algebraic Conclusion
2 S = 1 c (Matt) ie 2S = 1c eq (1)
5 S = 2 c (Luke) ie 4S + 1s = 2c eq (2)
Adding equations (1) and (2), we get
6S + 1s = 3c, which for S = 2c,
For both equations validity, then the value of extra sparrow, s = 0
_______________________________________________________________________
It is necessary but not sufficient
Both of the mathematically qualified evangelists, explained through rational numbers use that a sparrow sold as cheap as 0.40 (2/5) mite to 0.50 (1/2) penny is not forgotten before God's sight. Jesus preached by far more inclusively: Even the extra sparrow, that may not arrive alive (0.00 value) is not forgotten.
My attempt to assure you that this is our Lord's mathematics, He confirmed by another zero value object, one of your fallen hairs! Both statements by Matthew and Luke are necessary to understand what Jesus wants to assure You. Only the combined equation of both confirm his absolute appreciation of any of us when His differential tends to Zero.
Now we may try this simple problem
What is the conceptual (mathematical) significance of “seventy times seven”?
In an answer to Peter's question of how many times he should forgive a brother or sister who sins against him. What is the Arithmatic significance of this statement?
Jesus said to him, "I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven. (490 times a day)
a. In case you sleep 6 hours and work 4 hours (half time) left is daily engagement time; 14 hours, ie. 840 minutes
Frequency of Gods forgiveness 840/490 = once every 100 seconds (1.7 minutes)
b. Now let us sleep enough (average 7 1/2 hrs) to enjoy more daily engagement
In 17.5 hrs (1050 minutes) the frequency is every about 2 minutes
But in the Coptic tradition, inherited from ancient Egyptians, 7 means infinity!
Extended meditative read
https://www.biblestudytools.com/bible-study/topical-studies/the-strange-math-of-jesus-emptying-himself-by-adding-human-nature.html
http://www.academia.edu/20079029/Integral_and_Differential_Hermeneutics
Both Matthew and Luke, wrote NT Gospel accounts, with the scope of our better conception of the setting and context, and thereby more illuminating the Gospel itself. John wrote that, "these are written so that you may come to believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God." It is helpful to compare and contrast writings which represent a certain historical validity but were narrated for different reasons, with different scopes, and in different contexts.
Comparing two narratives of the Gospel of Matthew, who was a tax collector (who practices Arithmetic every day) to the Gospel of Dr. Luke who was himself one of the seventy. John Mark was a companion and disciple of the Peter but was not himself an Apostle of Christ, meaning he was not one of the twelve. Luke was likewise not an Apostle. It is also possible that the writer of Hebrews might not have been an Apostle, though we don’t know that for sure.
The secret of God's Kingdom
In attempting to recover the original meaning and intended message of the parables and sermons of Jesus, one thing above all becomes evident, in the words of Joachim Jeremias; in his gem, The Parables of Jesus. "It is that all of Jesus teachings in either case compel his hearers to come to a decision about his person and mission, concludes the eminent biblical scholar. For they are all full of 'the secret of the Kingdom of God' Mark 4:11.
As have been evident in Jesus parable of the Rich man and Lazarus, Alexandrian Jews brought many Egyptian traditions, and Folk tales that became popular in Palestine. This confirms my own observation of few of such Alexandrian traditions practiced to this day. Under the code of Hammurabi, an extra loaf of bread saves a man’s hand. As a baker's dozen phrase, originated from the practice of medieval English bakers giving an extra loaf.
Quails in four (Torah)
Quails are among the smallest species of poultry birds, an adult quail weights between 5 and 6 ounces. When selling quails, to avoid that one of the fragile birds is dead as the buyer reaches home, the Alexandrian trade law was as strict as Hammurabi. It is iterated that in ancient Egypt, the baker’s ear was nailed to the door post of his bakery if he were found selling light loaves. Similarly was the Torah, an abundant four (quails)
Math Reveals the eternal Design Around Us
Just looking at a sunflower, we can tell that the sunflower was carefully designed by a wise Creator. Math, however, allows us to see God’s design at a new level, revealing the care God took with each aspect of His creation. The seeds in all sunflowers–be they large or small–are arranged according to two patterns. When we use math to examine these patterns, we observe that, regardless of how many seeds the sunflower contains, the number of seeds will be distributed between the two patterns in approximately the same mathematical proportion–a proportion that enables sunflowers to hold the maximum number of seeds and reproduce quite efficiently!
What a wise, caring Creator we love! Understanding where math came from and why it works so consistently, we find that God does not show only in math, but He created and sustains math. Instead of setting God aside when we approach math, let us set aside our old ideas about math and approach math expecting it to glorify the Lord. (Adapted from: Beyond Numbers: A Practical Guide to Teaching Math Biblically)
__________________________________________________________________________________
Fibonacci’s Problem of the Birds
Posted by Brent Yorgey, on April 1, 2017
Leonardo Pisano, aka Fibonacci, included in his book Liber abbaci. . . Apparently this problem is well-known among mathematicians, but I never heard it. Here it is, as translated from Latin by Laurence Sigler:
A certain man buys 30 birds which are partridges, pigeons, and sparrows, for 30 denari. A partridge he buys for 3 denari, a pigeon for 2 denari, and 2 sparrows for 1 denaro, namely 1 sparrow for 1/2 denaro. It is sought how many birds he buys of each kind. Can you solve it?
Algebraic logic in Jesus sermons
Language of Algebra
Algebra is a sort of language, and has its own vocabulary. Rather than using words, algebra uses symbols to make statements about things. An equation is the basic number statement, it is a mathematical expression that contains an equals sign.
Are not two sparrows sold for: a penny*? Yet not one of them will fall to the ground apart from your Father. -- Matt 10:29 * Greek assarion, Roman copper coin (Latin quadrans) worth about 1/16 of a denarius; ( a day's wage for a laborer)
Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies*? Yet not one of them is forgotten before God's sight. -- Luke 12:6
* Or mites
Algebraic Conclusion
2 S = 1 c (Matt) ie 2S = 1c eq (1)
5 S = 2 c (Luke) ie 4S + 1s = 2c eq (2)
Adding equations (1) and (2), we get
6S + 1s = 3c, which for S = 2c,
For both equations validity, then the value of extra sparrow, s = 0
_______________________________________________________________________
It is necessary but not sufficient
Both of the mathematically qualified evangelists, explained through rational numbers use that a sparrow sold as cheap as 0.40 (2/5) mite to 0.50 (1/2) penny is not forgotten before God's sight. Jesus preached by far more inclusively: Even the extra sparrow, that may not arrive alive (0.00 value) is not forgotten.
My attempt to assure you that this is our Lord's mathematics, He confirmed by another zero value object, one of your fallen hairs! Both statements by Matthew and Luke are necessary to understand what Jesus wants to assure You. Only the combined equation of both confirm his absolute appreciation of any of us when His differential tends to Zero.
Now we may try this simple problem
What is the conceptual (mathematical) significance of “seventy times seven”?
In an answer to Peter's question of how many times he should forgive a brother or sister who sins against him. What is the Arithmatic significance of this statement?
Jesus said to him, "I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven. (490 times a day)
a. In case you sleep 6 hours and work 4 hours (half time) left is daily engagement time; 14 hours, ie. 840 minutes
Frequency of Gods forgiveness 840/490 = once every 100 seconds (1.7 minutes)
b. Now let us sleep enough (average 7 1/2 hrs) to enjoy more daily engagement
In 17.5 hrs (1050 minutes) the frequency is every about 2 minutes
But in the Coptic tradition, inherited from ancient Egyptians, 7 means infinity!
Extended meditative read
https://www.biblestudytools.com/bible-study/topical-studies/the-strange-math-of-jesus-emptying-himself-by-adding-human-nature.html
http://www.academia.edu/20079029/Integral_and_Differential_Hermeneutics
Research Interests:
Forward by H. Kung Since the beginning of modern times mathematics has constantly and inexorably developed hand in hand with physics, in a straight line. With its application to celestial mechanics, acoustics, optics, electricity, and... more
Forward by H. Kung
Since the beginning of modern times mathematics has constantly and inexorably developed hand in hand with physics, in a straight line. With its application to celestial mechanics, acoustics, optics, electricity, and finally to every branch of science and technology, it achieved one triumph after another. So wouldn't the dream of a mathematical universal science cherished by Descartes and Leibniz be realized?. . . I shall venture on a difficult problem that possibly initially affects only those particularly interested in mathematics and logic but has considerable effects on the relationship between science and religion.
https://link.springer.com/content/pdf/10.1007/978-94-015-9293-2_12.pdf
Introduction
My goal here, is just to define how Infinitesimals can be applied in Hermeneutics, or any other non numeric fields, while Differentiation and integral operations are limited only to mathematics. Infinitesimal calculus is the traditional name for both differential and integral calculus together. We soon find, there is no allusion or implication of the infinitesimal in any part of this branch of mathematics. In order to grasp the importance of this method, it must be pointed out that it was not the infinitesimal calculus itself which was of practical importance, but only the cases in which its use resulted in finite quantities.
The calculus' connection with the infinite being of mathematics, that it involves limits, and only infinite series have limits. The indefinite integral is the mere converse of the differential. In modern works on calculus, the notation f'(x) has replaced dy/dx, since the latter form suggests erroneous notions. The notation f'(x), it may be recognized, is analogous to Newton's y; its similarity is due to the fact that, on this point, modern mathematics is more in harmony with Newton than with Leibniz, who employed the form dy/dx since he believed in infinitesimals.
Newton, on the other hand, asserts that his fluxion (a time derivative, or function) is not a fraction. Modern mathematics is more in harmony with Newton than with Gottfried Leibniz. Leibniz employed the form dy/dx because he believed in infinitesimals; Change in time is a topic which has greatly influenced the philosophy of the calculus. Everything is conceived on the analogy of motion. It is irrelevant where a fundamental point in the theory of continuous series is concerned, since time and the path of motion must both be continuous series, and the properties of such series must be decided before appealing to motion to confirm our views.
http://philosophy.wikia.com/d/p/1834672438903090606
__________________________________________________________
Godel; Mathematics without contradiction
It was the very intention of making mathematics the basic and universal science that led to the crisis: as early as the second half of the nineteenth century, set theory, invented by the German mathematician Georg Cantor (1845-1918), threatened the unassailability of mathematics and its freedom from contradictions. It led to antinomies, paradoxes, and contradictions: statements that could be both proved and refuted mathematicaly at the same time.
The only relation of calculus to religion, was that early in the 19th century Bernardus Bolzano (d. 1848) was a Bohemian mathematician of Italian extraction, a logician, philosopher, theologian and Catholic priest, who worked in Prague. He attempted to tackle the problem of rigorizing calculus, simultaneously with Augustine Cauchy (1789 -1857), who eventually decided to found calculus on the limit concept. According to Morris Kline, Cauchy approach was already recommended by several keen minds. John Wallis' Arithmetics of infinitesimals (1655) and d'Lamberts in the 18th century were certain of the limit concept, by the time of Newton, Leibniz and Euler works.
Incommensurability as a bound of Hermeneutics
https://link.springer.com/content/pdf/10.1007/978-94-015-9293-2_12.pdf
https://www.encyclopediaofmath.org/index.php/Infinitesimal_calculus
https://prezi.com/gqk_zz1inbtz/history-of-calculus-timeline/
Hermeneutics is the branch of knowledge that deals with interpretation, a behaviour that is intrinsic to our daily lives. As humans, we decipher the meaning of newspaper articles, books, legal matters, religious texts, political speeches, emails, and even dinner conversations every day . But how is knowledge mediated through these forms? What constitutes the process of interpretation? And how do we draw meaning from the world around us so that we might understand our position in it? In this Very Short Introduction Jens Zimmerman traces the history of hermeneutic theory, setting out its key elements, and demonstrating how they can be applied to a broad range of disciplines: theology; literature; law; and natural and social sciences. Demonstrating the longstanding and wide-ranging necessity of interpretation, Zimmerman reveals its significance in our current social and political landscape.
https://www.academia.edu/12833358/Hermeneutics_A_Very_Short_Introduction
Hermeneutics of differential calculus
This applies comparative textbook analysis to studying the mathematical development of differential calculus in northern German states during the eighteenth century. It begins with describing how the four textbooks analyzed presented the foundations of calculus and continues with assessing the influence each of these foundational approaches exerted on the resolution of problems, such as the determination of tangents and extreme values, and even on the choice of coordinates for both algebraic and transcendental curves.
Who or what comes after God?
In the wake of God, as the last fifty years of philosophy has shown, God comes back again, otherwise: Heidegger's last God, Levinas's God of Infinity, Derrida's and Caputo's tout autre, Marion's God without Being, Kearney's God who may be. Sharing the common problematic of the otherness of the Other, the essays in this volume represent considered responses to the recent work of Richard Kearney. John Panteleimon Manoussakis holds a Ph.D. in philosophy from Boston College.
The Infinitesimal as Theological Principle
"Questions, like what does it mean for man to approach God and the world and, in the reverse, what does it mean for God to approach man and the world. In all four cases mathematics will play a role in formulating what they might mean by the crucial term "to approach," because for all of them mathematics, and specifically the notions of the infinitesimal and the limit, provide a mode of representing the fundamental aspect of religious experience, namely the paradox that the "nothing" at the heart of non-identity can generate a movement toward an Other such that the distance can become infinitely small without collapsing into sameness.
Man, God, and World do approach each other (to use the main corner stones or apexes from Rosenzweig), but there is always the infinitesimal gap, infinitely small perhaps yet absolute, at the limit or, as Barth says, at the "Todeslinie" between them. Moreover, if according to Peter Gordon calculus was for Rosenzweig a "metaphor" rather than a logical principle, it can uniquely serve this function in the strong, Aristotelian sense --"from metaphor we can best get hold of something fresh" and "set the scene before our eyes"—because its formulation of the relation between the infinite and the finite is paradoxically non-visualizable and concretely graphic.
Perhaps we can use this peculiar aspect of the representability of the infinitesimal as a way of understanding Rosenzweig's perplexing statement that his abstract work was actually an example of "absolute empiricism," or Scholem's early call for a "mathematical mystic" and "mystical mathematician." This does not mean that we ought to give absolute priority to the mathematical; this is just one of the rhetorics crossing and connecting these thinkers and allowing them to find a way to express the inexpressible realities of God and nothingness.
The motivation for Hermann Cohen to turn to the method of the infinitesimal was not originally theological. But he did want to explore what the deeper significance of the infinitesimal is and to provide a philosophical justification for that significance. What is it about this tool and about reality that the tool so effectively explains? Specifically, according to Cohen, mathematics deals with equalities and equations, while logic deals with identity. The difference is important since already Leibniz said that equality is really just infinitely small inequality."-- John Smith
Since the beginning of modern times mathematics has constantly and inexorably developed hand in hand with physics, in a straight line. With its application to celestial mechanics, acoustics, optics, electricity, and finally to every branch of science and technology, it achieved one triumph after another. So wouldn't the dream of a mathematical universal science cherished by Descartes and Leibniz be realized?. . . I shall venture on a difficult problem that possibly initially affects only those particularly interested in mathematics and logic but has considerable effects on the relationship between science and religion.
https://link.springer.com/content/pdf/10.1007/978-94-015-9293-2_12.pdf
Introduction
My goal here, is just to define how Infinitesimals can be applied in Hermeneutics, or any other non numeric fields, while Differentiation and integral operations are limited only to mathematics. Infinitesimal calculus is the traditional name for both differential and integral calculus together. We soon find, there is no allusion or implication of the infinitesimal in any part of this branch of mathematics. In order to grasp the importance of this method, it must be pointed out that it was not the infinitesimal calculus itself which was of practical importance, but only the cases in which its use resulted in finite quantities.
The calculus' connection with the infinite being of mathematics, that it involves limits, and only infinite series have limits. The indefinite integral is the mere converse of the differential. In modern works on calculus, the notation f'(x) has replaced dy/dx, since the latter form suggests erroneous notions. The notation f'(x), it may be recognized, is analogous to Newton's y; its similarity is due to the fact that, on this point, modern mathematics is more in harmony with Newton than with Leibniz, who employed the form dy/dx since he believed in infinitesimals.
Newton, on the other hand, asserts that his fluxion (a time derivative, or function) is not a fraction. Modern mathematics is more in harmony with Newton than with Gottfried Leibniz. Leibniz employed the form dy/dx because he believed in infinitesimals; Change in time is a topic which has greatly influenced the philosophy of the calculus. Everything is conceived on the analogy of motion. It is irrelevant where a fundamental point in the theory of continuous series is concerned, since time and the path of motion must both be continuous series, and the properties of such series must be decided before appealing to motion to confirm our views.
http://philosophy.wikia.com/d/p/1834672438903090606
__________________________________________________________
Godel; Mathematics without contradiction
It was the very intention of making mathematics the basic and universal science that led to the crisis: as early as the second half of the nineteenth century, set theory, invented by the German mathematician Georg Cantor (1845-1918), threatened the unassailability of mathematics and its freedom from contradictions. It led to antinomies, paradoxes, and contradictions: statements that could be both proved and refuted mathematicaly at the same time.
The only relation of calculus to religion, was that early in the 19th century Bernardus Bolzano (d. 1848) was a Bohemian mathematician of Italian extraction, a logician, philosopher, theologian and Catholic priest, who worked in Prague. He attempted to tackle the problem of rigorizing calculus, simultaneously with Augustine Cauchy (1789 -1857), who eventually decided to found calculus on the limit concept. According to Morris Kline, Cauchy approach was already recommended by several keen minds. John Wallis' Arithmetics of infinitesimals (1655) and d'Lamberts in the 18th century were certain of the limit concept, by the time of Newton, Leibniz and Euler works.
Incommensurability as a bound of Hermeneutics
https://link.springer.com/content/pdf/10.1007/978-94-015-9293-2_12.pdf
https://www.encyclopediaofmath.org/index.php/Infinitesimal_calculus
https://prezi.com/gqk_zz1inbtz/history-of-calculus-timeline/
Hermeneutics is the branch of knowledge that deals with interpretation, a behaviour that is intrinsic to our daily lives. As humans, we decipher the meaning of newspaper articles, books, legal matters, religious texts, political speeches, emails, and even dinner conversations every day . But how is knowledge mediated through these forms? What constitutes the process of interpretation? And how do we draw meaning from the world around us so that we might understand our position in it? In this Very Short Introduction Jens Zimmerman traces the history of hermeneutic theory, setting out its key elements, and demonstrating how they can be applied to a broad range of disciplines: theology; literature; law; and natural and social sciences. Demonstrating the longstanding and wide-ranging necessity of interpretation, Zimmerman reveals its significance in our current social and political landscape.
https://www.academia.edu/12833358/Hermeneutics_A_Very_Short_Introduction
Hermeneutics of differential calculus
This applies comparative textbook analysis to studying the mathematical development of differential calculus in northern German states during the eighteenth century. It begins with describing how the four textbooks analyzed presented the foundations of calculus and continues with assessing the influence each of these foundational approaches exerted on the resolution of problems, such as the determination of tangents and extreme values, and even on the choice of coordinates for both algebraic and transcendental curves.
Who or what comes after God?
In the wake of God, as the last fifty years of philosophy has shown, God comes back again, otherwise: Heidegger's last God, Levinas's God of Infinity, Derrida's and Caputo's tout autre, Marion's God without Being, Kearney's God who may be. Sharing the common problematic of the otherness of the Other, the essays in this volume represent considered responses to the recent work of Richard Kearney. John Panteleimon Manoussakis holds a Ph.D. in philosophy from Boston College.
The Infinitesimal as Theological Principle
"Questions, like what does it mean for man to approach God and the world and, in the reverse, what does it mean for God to approach man and the world. In all four cases mathematics will play a role in formulating what they might mean by the crucial term "to approach," because for all of them mathematics, and specifically the notions of the infinitesimal and the limit, provide a mode of representing the fundamental aspect of religious experience, namely the paradox that the "nothing" at the heart of non-identity can generate a movement toward an Other such that the distance can become infinitely small without collapsing into sameness.
Man, God, and World do approach each other (to use the main corner stones or apexes from Rosenzweig), but there is always the infinitesimal gap, infinitely small perhaps yet absolute, at the limit or, as Barth says, at the "Todeslinie" between them. Moreover, if according to Peter Gordon calculus was for Rosenzweig a "metaphor" rather than a logical principle, it can uniquely serve this function in the strong, Aristotelian sense --"from metaphor we can best get hold of something fresh" and "set the scene before our eyes"—because its formulation of the relation between the infinite and the finite is paradoxically non-visualizable and concretely graphic.
Perhaps we can use this peculiar aspect of the representability of the infinitesimal as a way of understanding Rosenzweig's perplexing statement that his abstract work was actually an example of "absolute empiricism," or Scholem's early call for a "mathematical mystic" and "mystical mathematician." This does not mean that we ought to give absolute priority to the mathematical; this is just one of the rhetorics crossing and connecting these thinkers and allowing them to find a way to express the inexpressible realities of God and nothingness.
The motivation for Hermann Cohen to turn to the method of the infinitesimal was not originally theological. But he did want to explore what the deeper significance of the infinitesimal is and to provide a philosophical justification for that significance. What is it about this tool and about reality that the tool so effectively explains? Specifically, according to Cohen, mathematics deals with equalities and equations, while logic deals with identity. The difference is important since already Leibniz said that equality is really just infinitely small inequality."-- John Smith
Research Interests:
"There is some overlap in meaning between continuous and continual, but the two words are not wholly synonymous. Both can mean roughly ‘without interruption’, but continuous is much more prominent in this sense and, unlike continual, can... more
"There is some overlap in meaning between continuous and continual, but the two words are not wholly synonymous. Both can mean roughly ‘without interruption’, but continuous is much more prominent in this sense and, unlike continual, can be used to refer to space as well as time."-- Oxford Dictionaries online
Foreword, by John Bell
We commonly suppose that space and time are continuous, and certain philosophers have maintained that all natural processes occur continuously: witness, for example, Leibniz's famous apothegm natura non facit saltus --"nature makes no jump." In mathematics the word is used in the same general sense, but has had to be furnished with increasingly precise definitions. So, for instance, in the later 18th century continuity of a function was taken to mean that infinitesimal changes in the value of the argument induced infinitesimal changes in the value of the function. With the abandonment of infinitesimals in the 19th century this definition came to be replaced by one employing the more precise concept of limit.
Traditionally, an infinitesimal quantity is one which, while not necessarily coinciding with zero, is in some sense smaller than any finite quantity. For engineers, an infinitesimal is a quantity so small that its square and all higher powers can be neglected. In the theory of limits the term “infinitesimal” is sometimes applied to any sequence whose limit is zero. An infinitesimal magnitude may be regarded as what remains after a continuum has been subjected to an exhaustive analysis, in other words, as a continuum “viewed in the small.” It is in this sense that continuous curves have sometimes been held to be “composed” of infinitesimal straight lines.
Infinitesimals have a long and colorful history. They make an early appearance in the mathematics of the Greek atomist philosopher Democritus (c. 450 B.C.E.), only to be banished by the mathematician Eudoxus (c. 350 B.C.E.) in what was to become official “Euclidean” mathematics. Taking the somewhat obscure form of "indivisibles," they reappear in the mathematics of the late middle ages and later played an important role in the development of the calculus. Their doubtful logical status led in the nineteenth century to their abandonment and replacement by the limit concept. In recent years, however, the concept of infinitesimal has been refounded on a rigorous basis. -- John L. Bell, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
______________________________________________________
Research Gate Responses
"There is more than one method used by researchers who are applying a *Hermeneutics* related philosophy (e.g. phenomenology). There is also more than one *Hermeneutic* philosophy. So there is great potential to be confused. However it is quite a significant issue to confuse *philosophy* with *method*. From a phenomenological stance *any* method could in principle be used from any philosophical point of view. Method used does not determine philosophy. Philosophy is what is being used by people to justify the relevance and appropriateness of their use of method for a particular purpose - from their point of view.
So any method can be used from any philosophical point of view - what matters is that the justification of any results and conclusions will be made differently. There is really no short cut when it comes to philosophy of science. Either you are reflecting actively on which philosophy you are pursuing - or blissfully ignorant of the philosophy that you are using to guide yourself with when you make decisions and value judgements... Still whatever philosophy you are applying in your reflective thinking - philosophy and method will not be deterministically linked with each other. Especially not in the world of Hermeneutics."-- Peter Bednar
"While hermeneutic-historicist inspired research tend to more focus on the Geist, phenomenologically oriented studies seem to preferably observe social constructions in individual minds. Its historical roots lie in interpretations of written text (mainly of the Bible), but are not limited to written or oral text per se. Hermeneutics is generally useful for phenomenological enquiry as a method of interpretation as they are presented in lived experiences; their methods reflect reflexive elements of visual and verbal expressions." -- Martina Gaisch
Anthony Thiselton's answer
Yes, Gadamer, followed by Ricoeur are helpful. I have tried to define hermeneutics briefly in Thiselton, Hermeneutics: An Introduction (Eerdmans, 2009) pp. 1-15, namely "how we read, understan, and handle texts, especially those written in another time or in a context of life different from our own" (p.1).
You might find the following article useful as it targets doctoral students & other researchers who are considering using hermeneutic phenomenology as a research strategy. - Ajjawi, R., & Higgs, J. (2007). Using Hermeneutic Phenomenology to Investigate How Experienced Practitioners Learn to Communicate Clinical Reasoning .The Qualitative Report,12(4), 612-638
_______________________________________________________________________
Hermeneutic of Continuity
At the heart of Pope Benedict XVI address is the juxtaposition of the post-Vatican II Church. On one side is the hermeneutic of continuity that seeks to implement Vatican II in fidelity to Sacred Tradition, while on the other side there is the hermeneutic of discontinuity that proclaims a “new Catholicism” has risen divorced from any adherence to the "pre-Vatican II Church.” In 2013, Pope Francis appeared to lend support to the hermeneutic of continuity. In a letter, the pope stated, “The best hermeneutics of the Second Vatican Council” have been done by Archbishop Agostino Marchetto.
The archbishop is viewed as a disciple of Pope Benedict XVI’s Hermeneutic of continuity, as His Eminence Cardinal Koch has stated, Archbishop Marchetto has “taken up and deepened the Hermeneutic of reform supported by Pope Benedict XVI.” Archbishop Marchetto is the author of The Second Vatican Ecumenical Council: A Counterpoint for the History of the Council - a seminal work on Vatican II that critiques those schools of thought that attempted (and still attempt) to erect a “new Catholicism.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Back to the infinitesimal method
The motivation for Hermann Cohen to turn to the method of the infinitesimal was not originally theological. But he did want to explore what the deeper significance of the infinitesimal is and to provide a philosophical justification for that significance (and in this it will come to have theological relevance). What is it about this tool and about reality that the tool so effectively explains? Specifically, according to Cohen, mathematics deals with equalities and equations, while logic deals with identity. The difference is important since already Leibniz said that equality is really just infinitely small inequality:
Infinitesimal Calculus
A term which formerly included various branches of mathematical analysis connected with the concept of an infinitely-small function. Even though the method of "infinitely smalls" had been successfully employed in various forms by the scientists of Ancient Greece and of Europe in the Middle Ages to solve problems in geometry and in natural science, exact definitions of the fundamental concepts of the theory of infinitely-small functions were laid only in the 19th century. In order to grasp the importance of this method, it must be pointed out that it was not the infinitesimal calculus itself which was of practical importance, but only the cases in which its use resulted in finite quantities. Three kinds of such problems were particularly important in the history of mathematics. -- Encyclopedia of Mathematics
Foreword, by John Bell
We commonly suppose that space and time are continuous, and certain philosophers have maintained that all natural processes occur continuously: witness, for example, Leibniz's famous apothegm natura non facit saltus --"nature makes no jump." In mathematics the word is used in the same general sense, but has had to be furnished with increasingly precise definitions. So, for instance, in the later 18th century continuity of a function was taken to mean that infinitesimal changes in the value of the argument induced infinitesimal changes in the value of the function. With the abandonment of infinitesimals in the 19th century this definition came to be replaced by one employing the more precise concept of limit.
Traditionally, an infinitesimal quantity is one which, while not necessarily coinciding with zero, is in some sense smaller than any finite quantity. For engineers, an infinitesimal is a quantity so small that its square and all higher powers can be neglected. In the theory of limits the term “infinitesimal” is sometimes applied to any sequence whose limit is zero. An infinitesimal magnitude may be regarded as what remains after a continuum has been subjected to an exhaustive analysis, in other words, as a continuum “viewed in the small.” It is in this sense that continuous curves have sometimes been held to be “composed” of infinitesimal straight lines.
Infinitesimals have a long and colorful history. They make an early appearance in the mathematics of the Greek atomist philosopher Democritus (c. 450 B.C.E.), only to be banished by the mathematician Eudoxus (c. 350 B.C.E.) in what was to become official “Euclidean” mathematics. Taking the somewhat obscure form of "indivisibles," they reappear in the mathematics of the late middle ages and later played an important role in the development of the calculus. Their doubtful logical status led in the nineteenth century to their abandonment and replacement by the limit concept. In recent years, however, the concept of infinitesimal has been refounded on a rigorous basis. -- John L. Bell, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
______________________________________________________
Research Gate Responses
"There is more than one method used by researchers who are applying a *Hermeneutics* related philosophy (e.g. phenomenology). There is also more than one *Hermeneutic* philosophy. So there is great potential to be confused. However it is quite a significant issue to confuse *philosophy* with *method*. From a phenomenological stance *any* method could in principle be used from any philosophical point of view. Method used does not determine philosophy. Philosophy is what is being used by people to justify the relevance and appropriateness of their use of method for a particular purpose - from their point of view.
So any method can be used from any philosophical point of view - what matters is that the justification of any results and conclusions will be made differently. There is really no short cut when it comes to philosophy of science. Either you are reflecting actively on which philosophy you are pursuing - or blissfully ignorant of the philosophy that you are using to guide yourself with when you make decisions and value judgements... Still whatever philosophy you are applying in your reflective thinking - philosophy and method will not be deterministically linked with each other. Especially not in the world of Hermeneutics."-- Peter Bednar
"While hermeneutic-historicist inspired research tend to more focus on the Geist, phenomenologically oriented studies seem to preferably observe social constructions in individual minds. Its historical roots lie in interpretations of written text (mainly of the Bible), but are not limited to written or oral text per se. Hermeneutics is generally useful for phenomenological enquiry as a method of interpretation as they are presented in lived experiences; their methods reflect reflexive elements of visual and verbal expressions." -- Martina Gaisch
Anthony Thiselton's answer
Yes, Gadamer, followed by Ricoeur are helpful. I have tried to define hermeneutics briefly in Thiselton, Hermeneutics: An Introduction (Eerdmans, 2009) pp. 1-15, namely "how we read, understan, and handle texts, especially those written in another time or in a context of life different from our own" (p.1).
You might find the following article useful as it targets doctoral students & other researchers who are considering using hermeneutic phenomenology as a research strategy. - Ajjawi, R., & Higgs, J. (2007). Using Hermeneutic Phenomenology to Investigate How Experienced Practitioners Learn to Communicate Clinical Reasoning .The Qualitative Report,12(4), 612-638
_______________________________________________________________________
Hermeneutic of Continuity
At the heart of Pope Benedict XVI address is the juxtaposition of the post-Vatican II Church. On one side is the hermeneutic of continuity that seeks to implement Vatican II in fidelity to Sacred Tradition, while on the other side there is the hermeneutic of discontinuity that proclaims a “new Catholicism” has risen divorced from any adherence to the "pre-Vatican II Church.” In 2013, Pope Francis appeared to lend support to the hermeneutic of continuity. In a letter, the pope stated, “The best hermeneutics of the Second Vatican Council” have been done by Archbishop Agostino Marchetto.
The archbishop is viewed as a disciple of Pope Benedict XVI’s Hermeneutic of continuity, as His Eminence Cardinal Koch has stated, Archbishop Marchetto has “taken up and deepened the Hermeneutic of reform supported by Pope Benedict XVI.” Archbishop Marchetto is the author of The Second Vatican Ecumenical Council: A Counterpoint for the History of the Council - a seminal work on Vatican II that critiques those schools of thought that attempted (and still attempt) to erect a “new Catholicism.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Back to the infinitesimal method
The motivation for Hermann Cohen to turn to the method of the infinitesimal was not originally theological. But he did want to explore what the deeper significance of the infinitesimal is and to provide a philosophical justification for that significance (and in this it will come to have theological relevance). What is it about this tool and about reality that the tool so effectively explains? Specifically, according to Cohen, mathematics deals with equalities and equations, while logic deals with identity. The difference is important since already Leibniz said that equality is really just infinitely small inequality:
Infinitesimal Calculus
A term which formerly included various branches of mathematical analysis connected with the concept of an infinitely-small function. Even though the method of "infinitely smalls" had been successfully employed in various forms by the scientists of Ancient Greece and of Europe in the Middle Ages to solve problems in geometry and in natural science, exact definitions of the fundamental concepts of the theory of infinitely-small functions were laid only in the 19th century. In order to grasp the importance of this method, it must be pointed out that it was not the infinitesimal calculus itself which was of practical importance, but only the cases in which its use resulted in finite quantities. Three kinds of such problems were particularly important in the history of mathematics. -- Encyclopedia of Mathematics
Research Interests:
"I also think we need to maintain distinctions - the doctrine of creation is different from a scientific cosmology, and we should resist the temptation, which sometimes scientists give in to, to try to assimilate the concepts of theology... more
"I also think we need to maintain distinctions - the doctrine of creation is different from a scientific cosmology, and we should resist the temptation, which sometimes scientists give in to, to try to assimilate the concepts of theology to the concepts of science."-- John Polkinghorne
Geocentricity primer: Introduction to Biblical cosmology
by Gerardus D. Bouw PhD
(A review by Cosmas Topographicos)
"The two sentences, 'the sun is at rest and the earth moves,' or 'the sun moves and the earth is at rest,' would simply mean two different conventions concerning two different Coordinate Systems."--Einstein and Infeld, The Evolution of Physics
Geocentricity
What is the scientific impact of the centricity of our planet earth that we should struggle with advanced physics to formulate a modern cosmology, ramifications of which has a theological significance of vital importance to scriptural revelation, and validity of Church interpretive tradition? Cardinal Bellarmine, urging Foscarini and Galileo persuasively to consent, wrote, "... if a real proof be found that the sun is fixed and does not revolve round the earth, but the earth round the sun, then it will be necessary, very carefully, to proceed to the explanation of the passages of Scripture, which appear to be contrary, and we should rather say that we have misunderstood these than pronounce that to be false which is demonstrated."
Explaining the Cosmos
Relative motion of observed heavenly objects should consist with their relative motion from any other different location. This is basic vector mathematics, applied coordinate system. If this coordinate transformation is done correctly, then concludes Mark Wyatt, "There are many possible ways for explaining the cosmos we observe, Geocentricity is one of the many. If one treats the motions in the heavens as relative motions (whether Galilleo's relativity, Einstein's General Relativity, or other types), one can create a model of the cosmos which is consistent with observations from many (if not any) reference points." This explains Sir Fred Hoyle statement, in Nicholas Corpenicus,
"The relation of the two pictures (Geocentricity and Heliocentricity) is reduced to a mere coordinate transformation and it is the main tenet of the Einstein theory that any two ways of looking at the world which are related to each other by a coordinate transformation are entirely equivalent from a physical point of view. ...Today we cannot say that the Copernican theory is 'right' and the Ptolemaic theory 'wrong' in any meaningful physical sense."
Accommodating the Debate
As a young adult, reading that Joshua 'spoke to the Lord' saying, "Sun, stand still at Gibeon, ... until the nation took vengeance on their enemies," I could hardly relate my basic scientific concepts to the Hebrew Folklore, in support of scripture; 'written in the book of Jashar?' Let alone the fable of the huge stones the Lord threw from heaven (Josh. 10:11), primitive violence that professor Niditch could not settle in her book on Hebrew War, study in the ethics of violence.
In his review, Esoteric Astrophysics and Dubious Hermeneutics, Chris Falter has just touched one side of the core of the problem, "Furthermore, the doctrine of inerrancy as it has been formulated everywhere (until Bouw) refers to the original manuscripts, not the Greek and Hebrew manuscripts that have been preserved."
He may have overlooked Dr. Bouw's Preface opening quotation, "Accommodation, the theory which states that God goes along with the commonly accepted story (Folklore) even though He really doesn't approve it."
Biblical Geocentricity
Does the Bible unmistakably teach a geocentric universe or a fixed earth, which Cosmas Indicopleustes defended in his 549 work, Topographia Christiana?
The Bulletin of the Tychonian Society, June 1981 issue contained articles, arguing based on Scripture, against the fixed earth position, simply in order to demonstrate that geocentricity is not a matter of Christian orthodoxy.
http://www.uni.edu/morgans/astro/course/Notes/section1/new2.html
Epilogue to Cosmas review
Judeo Christian Cosmology: The Hebrew Bible contains six different types of creation narrative, all integrated to the overriding cult of Yahweh. Thus God is the cause, not simply of things coming to be, but also of their being. The prevailing cosmography for millennia was one of a `three-decker' universe (heaven above, earth in the middle, and hell below), but its `correction' by modern cosmologies has not affected the more fundamental point of the earlier (or of any) religious cosmology which mapped the universe as an arena of opportunity. For that reason, a three-decker universe may well persist indefinitely in liturgy. In the seventh century, John Philoponus, Christian dean of the Alexandrine Academy established the doctrine of Creation ex Nihilo, rather than out of Chaos as was narrated in Genesis.
Jushua's Sun movement: Instead of the sun’s motion through the sky being due to the rotation of the earth, here it states that the sun and moon daily move around the earth. The sun is commanded not to move or rise; it is not the earth which receives the commandment to stop turning. Over the last 400 years, this has been the source of much consternation among commentators and Bible critics—both higher and lower critics. Their reactions fall into two main categories: those who wish to make the event to be a fiction and those who try to accommodate the account to modern science’s insistence that the earth rotates daily on its axis. In either case, it is science that is held to be correct, and it is the scriptures scribe who is held to be in error and which must be conformed to modern belief.
Those who try to accommodate Joshua’s long day to science fall into two groups. The first group includes those critics who try to blame the geocentric “flaw” in Joshua 10 on faulty transmission of the text or, at least, to faulty translation or a misunderstanding of what God meant to say. The second group consists of those who try to make of the event an illusion or else a quite natural occurrence. Generally, both groups will admit of a miracle, but not all will admit to a miracle in the sky; and all make the miracle something less than the Bible claims it to be. Oddly enough, only gentile commentators “know” enough Hebrew to notice that Joshua told the sun to be still: it seems to have escaped the Jewish commentators. Jewish scholars, both those who believed in the miracle and those who did not, make no such distinction in their writings; even among heliocentrists. One of the earliest Jewish commentators extant is Philo, who is notorious for bad paraphrasing and interpolating his own ideas into the Jewish text and history.
Increasingly, heliocentric apologists have tried to abstract the meaning of the sun’s arrest to such a degree that the actual intent of the passage is virtually unrecognizable. Howard Rand suggested that perhaps the axis of rotation of the earth changed in such a way that for about one day the battle site became the rotational north pole.20 Although not original with Rand, the idea has gained popularity lately because of the influence of Velikovsky. In the tippie-top scenario, some event inside the earth or else the fly-by of some planetary body caused the earth’s rotational poles to move in such a way that, for one day, Joshua’s battle site was at the north pole. One obvious problem is that the moon would still be seen to go around the sun during the battle. But the text says that the moon, too, stood still.
Not so obviously, Professor James Hanson of the Cleveland State University in Cleveland, Ohio, has shown mathematically that Rand’s is not a possible explanation. Furthermore, Hanson also has shown that the explanation of Joshua’s long day as proposed by Velikovsky is physically impossible unless Venus were still orbiting the earth today in an orbit even closer to the earth than is the moon. In fact, none of the naturalistic proposals put forth to account for Joshua’s long day are physically possible. The simple choice remains: Joshua’s long day is either a miracle, or it is pure fiction.
Comment by; Christopher J. Falter
Actually, I did notice that Bouw mentioned the "accommodational" hermeneutic, but of course Bouw disapproves of that approach. The label "accommodation" is actually a pejorative when Bouw uses the term. There is nothing about Bouw's use of the term "accommodation" that casts doubt on my analysis, as far as I can tell. Your opinion may differ, but it would help all of us if you would explain why Bouw's use of the term renders my analysis invalid. Saying that he used the term contributes nothing to the discussion.
Naturally I did not delve into every detail of Bouw's meandering work when I wrote my review, as then readers of my review would give up after the first 25 of the 78 paragraphs that would have entailed. I hope my summary and analysis helps those who bother to read my review carefully. Evidently it does help most who bother to vote...and I suspect that the negative votes on my review come from those who reflexively vote against anything that threatens the most literal interpretation of the Holy Bible.
I would welcome a genuine discussion with those who disagree with my review.
http://www.geocentricity.com/geocentricity/primer.pdf
Geocentricity primer: Introduction to Biblical cosmology
by Gerardus D. Bouw PhD
(A review by Cosmas Topographicos)
"The two sentences, 'the sun is at rest and the earth moves,' or 'the sun moves and the earth is at rest,' would simply mean two different conventions concerning two different Coordinate Systems."--Einstein and Infeld, The Evolution of Physics
Geocentricity
What is the scientific impact of the centricity of our planet earth that we should struggle with advanced physics to formulate a modern cosmology, ramifications of which has a theological significance of vital importance to scriptural revelation, and validity of Church interpretive tradition? Cardinal Bellarmine, urging Foscarini and Galileo persuasively to consent, wrote, "... if a real proof be found that the sun is fixed and does not revolve round the earth, but the earth round the sun, then it will be necessary, very carefully, to proceed to the explanation of the passages of Scripture, which appear to be contrary, and we should rather say that we have misunderstood these than pronounce that to be false which is demonstrated."
Explaining the Cosmos
Relative motion of observed heavenly objects should consist with their relative motion from any other different location. This is basic vector mathematics, applied coordinate system. If this coordinate transformation is done correctly, then concludes Mark Wyatt, "There are many possible ways for explaining the cosmos we observe, Geocentricity is one of the many. If one treats the motions in the heavens as relative motions (whether Galilleo's relativity, Einstein's General Relativity, or other types), one can create a model of the cosmos which is consistent with observations from many (if not any) reference points." This explains Sir Fred Hoyle statement, in Nicholas Corpenicus,
"The relation of the two pictures (Geocentricity and Heliocentricity) is reduced to a mere coordinate transformation and it is the main tenet of the Einstein theory that any two ways of looking at the world which are related to each other by a coordinate transformation are entirely equivalent from a physical point of view. ...Today we cannot say that the Copernican theory is 'right' and the Ptolemaic theory 'wrong' in any meaningful physical sense."
Accommodating the Debate
As a young adult, reading that Joshua 'spoke to the Lord' saying, "Sun, stand still at Gibeon, ... until the nation took vengeance on their enemies," I could hardly relate my basic scientific concepts to the Hebrew Folklore, in support of scripture; 'written in the book of Jashar?' Let alone the fable of the huge stones the Lord threw from heaven (Josh. 10:11), primitive violence that professor Niditch could not settle in her book on Hebrew War, study in the ethics of violence.
In his review, Esoteric Astrophysics and Dubious Hermeneutics, Chris Falter has just touched one side of the core of the problem, "Furthermore, the doctrine of inerrancy as it has been formulated everywhere (until Bouw) refers to the original manuscripts, not the Greek and Hebrew manuscripts that have been preserved."
He may have overlooked Dr. Bouw's Preface opening quotation, "Accommodation, the theory which states that God goes along with the commonly accepted story (Folklore) even though He really doesn't approve it."
Biblical Geocentricity
Does the Bible unmistakably teach a geocentric universe or a fixed earth, which Cosmas Indicopleustes defended in his 549 work, Topographia Christiana?
The Bulletin of the Tychonian Society, June 1981 issue contained articles, arguing based on Scripture, against the fixed earth position, simply in order to demonstrate that geocentricity is not a matter of Christian orthodoxy.
http://www.uni.edu/morgans/astro/course/Notes/section1/new2.html
Epilogue to Cosmas review
Judeo Christian Cosmology: The Hebrew Bible contains six different types of creation narrative, all integrated to the overriding cult of Yahweh. Thus God is the cause, not simply of things coming to be, but also of their being. The prevailing cosmography for millennia was one of a `three-decker' universe (heaven above, earth in the middle, and hell below), but its `correction' by modern cosmologies has not affected the more fundamental point of the earlier (or of any) religious cosmology which mapped the universe as an arena of opportunity. For that reason, a three-decker universe may well persist indefinitely in liturgy. In the seventh century, John Philoponus, Christian dean of the Alexandrine Academy established the doctrine of Creation ex Nihilo, rather than out of Chaos as was narrated in Genesis.
Jushua's Sun movement: Instead of the sun’s motion through the sky being due to the rotation of the earth, here it states that the sun and moon daily move around the earth. The sun is commanded not to move or rise; it is not the earth which receives the commandment to stop turning. Over the last 400 years, this has been the source of much consternation among commentators and Bible critics—both higher and lower critics. Their reactions fall into two main categories: those who wish to make the event to be a fiction and those who try to accommodate the account to modern science’s insistence that the earth rotates daily on its axis. In either case, it is science that is held to be correct, and it is the scriptures scribe who is held to be in error and which must be conformed to modern belief.
Those who try to accommodate Joshua’s long day to science fall into two groups. The first group includes those critics who try to blame the geocentric “flaw” in Joshua 10 on faulty transmission of the text or, at least, to faulty translation or a misunderstanding of what God meant to say. The second group consists of those who try to make of the event an illusion or else a quite natural occurrence. Generally, both groups will admit of a miracle, but not all will admit to a miracle in the sky; and all make the miracle something less than the Bible claims it to be. Oddly enough, only gentile commentators “know” enough Hebrew to notice that Joshua told the sun to be still: it seems to have escaped the Jewish commentators. Jewish scholars, both those who believed in the miracle and those who did not, make no such distinction in their writings; even among heliocentrists. One of the earliest Jewish commentators extant is Philo, who is notorious for bad paraphrasing and interpolating his own ideas into the Jewish text and history.
Increasingly, heliocentric apologists have tried to abstract the meaning of the sun’s arrest to such a degree that the actual intent of the passage is virtually unrecognizable. Howard Rand suggested that perhaps the axis of rotation of the earth changed in such a way that for about one day the battle site became the rotational north pole.20 Although not original with Rand, the idea has gained popularity lately because of the influence of Velikovsky. In the tippie-top scenario, some event inside the earth or else the fly-by of some planetary body caused the earth’s rotational poles to move in such a way that, for one day, Joshua’s battle site was at the north pole. One obvious problem is that the moon would still be seen to go around the sun during the battle. But the text says that the moon, too, stood still.
Not so obviously, Professor James Hanson of the Cleveland State University in Cleveland, Ohio, has shown mathematically that Rand’s is not a possible explanation. Furthermore, Hanson also has shown that the explanation of Joshua’s long day as proposed by Velikovsky is physically impossible unless Venus were still orbiting the earth today in an orbit even closer to the earth than is the moon. In fact, none of the naturalistic proposals put forth to account for Joshua’s long day are physically possible. The simple choice remains: Joshua’s long day is either a miracle, or it is pure fiction.
Comment by; Christopher J. Falter
Actually, I did notice that Bouw mentioned the "accommodational" hermeneutic, but of course Bouw disapproves of that approach. The label "accommodation" is actually a pejorative when Bouw uses the term. There is nothing about Bouw's use of the term "accommodation" that casts doubt on my analysis, as far as I can tell. Your opinion may differ, but it would help all of us if you would explain why Bouw's use of the term renders my analysis invalid. Saying that he used the term contributes nothing to the discussion.
Naturally I did not delve into every detail of Bouw's meandering work when I wrote my review, as then readers of my review would give up after the first 25 of the 78 paragraphs that would have entailed. I hope my summary and analysis helps those who bother to read my review carefully. Evidently it does help most who bother to vote...and I suspect that the negative votes on my review come from those who reflexively vote against anything that threatens the most literal interpretation of the Holy Bible.
I would welcome a genuine discussion with those who disagree with my review.
http://www.geocentricity.com/geocentricity/primer.pdf
Research Interests:
Prologue by H. Chadwick About 229 Origen was invited to Athens to help the church there to answer a troublesome Valentinian heretic named Candidus. At Athens Candidus argued that the orthodox could not object to the Valentinian doctrine... more
Prologue by H. Chadwick
About 229 Origen was invited to Athens to help the church there to answer a troublesome Valentinian heretic named Candidus. At Athens Candidus argued that the orthodox could not object to the Valentinian doctrine of predestination to salvation or reprobation when they themselves held that the devil lay beyond hope of redemption. Origen replied that even the devil could be saved. When reports of his ordination at Caesarea and the disputation at Athens reached Alexandria, there was an explosion of wrath against Origen. Demetrius complained to other bishops, and together with a synod of Egyptian Bishops condemned Origen. Origen defended himself, regretting that deep truths had been disclosed to those unworthy to comprehend them, and adding that he would not wish to speak evil of the devil any more than the bishops who condemned him.
__________________________________________________________
'
Origen was an astute critic of Gnosis and pagan philosophy of his time, but he mastered it adapting its most edifying issues to an elucidation of the Christian faith. Origen was the first philosophy master in the refutation of Gnosticism, who offered an alternative Christian system, more philosophically rigorous than the mythological speculations of the Gnostic sects. Although Origen did go on to compose numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, his importance for the history of Christian philosophy rests on two works, "On First Principles," and "Against Celsus," his response to the pagan philosopher Celsus' attack on Christianity. The three pillars of his Teachings were: The trinity, Free will, and Universalism; salvation for all.
Predestination does not make much sense, if we are to live but one life, going thereafter to heaven or to hell for eternity. This is especially true, if we believe in a merciful, loving and philanthropic God, for it would suggest that God has created some souls destined for eternal life and others doomed for eternal damnation. While Origen teachings on our God granted free will, coupled with the concept of predestination in the doctrine of exoteric Christianity (not belonging, limited, or pertaining to the inner or close circle, of disciples or faithful) may appease the apparent contradiction between the God of Light and the creator of souls destined to hell. Although, such a god would embody closely the descriptions of the demiurge in Gnosticism, rather than God, the True Light.
When conjoined with teachings on the transmigration of souls, predestination assumes a quite different meaning. By predestination, second century Christians would have understood it to indicate the karmic continuum generated by souls in previous lives. This predestination may be said to be by God to the extent that creation is founded upon this universal law and to the extent that souls generating karma are an expression of God’s creative power (copied by Gregory Palamas uncreated Enegie). Early Christianity included some esoteric sects which came to be known as Gnostics (gifted with knowledge), who were firm believers in reincarnation. Also the popular mystery traditions that were current during the formation of the early church got reincarnation as a core tenet. This fact is relevant that these belief systems were an integral part of the belief milieu, especially in Alexandria.
Accordingly, in speaking of individuals 'destined for eternal life' becoming 'believers', or to define an incarnation which a soul returns in association, through a genealogy of Light Transmission, to fulfill the objective of the soul in enlightenment and liberation, in the development and evolution of the soul through previous lives. With regards to a merciful, loving, and philanthropic God, this is an expression of God’s true nature. For, rather than a single lifetime, in which a soul must gain its education for the ultimate truth, or else suffer the eternal results of failure. Souls iterate many lifetimes and receive divine help along the way; rather than inherently binding, creation is in an evolutionary and liberating movement of God. In other words, soul-streams are granted every opportunity to realize their salvation, as final liberation.
Predestination and Election
For Preterists, the historical context must take precedence over one’s theological or traditional views, otherwise, what is the point of even studying the preterist view. It is grounded in understanding the historical setting of the eschatological promises of God. The doctrine of predestination and election is often debated outside the realm of the historical biblical context. As a result, predestination turns out to be another form of replacement theology where Old covenant ethnic Israel’s salvific role is set aside for the 'orthodoxy' of reformed theology.
https://www.theopedia.com/election
Predestination and Election in Romans
Tracing the history of predestination and election from Augustine to the reformers showing their common point of departure is Romans 9. Bryan Lewis* offers an excellent exegetical and historically insightful development of that context establishing Israel's Old covenant as the “vessels of wrath” according to Old Testament prophecy and the teachings of John, the Baptist, Christ and the Apostles. Reformers would be hard-pressed to find any references to predestination and election in the Bible suggestive of any Christian councils as those in post-apostolic history. The claim that God has predestined a certain number of individuals to be saved and the rest to be condemned cannot be established within the Biblical framework of covenant eschatology.
Predestination and Election in Ephesians
Those who were blinded were not eternally lost without the possibility of salvation for Paul speaks of grafting them in again if they continued not in unbelief. If we follow through on Paul’s train of thought that the elect are ethnic Israel, we can understand his statement in 2 Tim. 2:10. Therefore, I endure all things for the elect’s sake that also they may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. The point is that this is the predestined election who at the time were lost! Paul enduring of persecution in order that they also i.e. the “predestined elect” may obtain salvation in Christ if they were already saved? There are problems with predestination and election in the light of the historical setting of the New Testament.
Preterist view of the end times
The preterist interpretation of Scripture regards the book of Revelation as a symbolic picture of first-century conflicts, not a description of what will occur in the end times. The term preterism comes from the Latin praeter, meaning “past.” Thus, preterism is the view that the biblical prophecies concerning the “end times” have already been fulfilled—in the past. Preterism is directly opposed to futurism, which sees the end-times prophecies as having a still-future fulfillment.
Preterism is divided into two types: full (or consistent) preterism and partial preterism. This article will confine the discussion to full preterism (or hyper-preterism, as some call it). Preterism denies the future prophetic quality of the book of Revelation. The preterist movement essentially teaches that all the end-times prophecies of the New Testament were fulfilled in AD 70, when the Romans attacked and destroyed Jerusalem. Preterism teaches that every event normally associated with the end times—Christ’s second coming, the tribulation, the resurrection of the dead, the final judgment—has already happened. (In the case of final judgment, it still in the process of being fulfilled.) Jesus’ return to earth was a “spiritual” return, not a physical one.
Epilogue
Bryan Lewis argues that 'the election' had already been obtained by the remnant of Israel (Rom. 11:7) a far stretch from a reformed context. The remnant according to Paul are those to whom pertain the adoption, the covenants, the giving of the Law and the promises of God. Why would God be giving the Law to Christians versus Jews in the first place?That Israel is clearly in view in Ephesians 1:5-15 is seen in Paul’s use of the pronouns “us” versus “you” dialogue. He speaks of being predestined to the adoption of sons. How many adoption doctrines are their in the Bible. To whom did the adoption and covenant promises belong? Does not the Bible clearly say they were “Israelites who were under the law,” (Rom. 9:4; Gal. 4:5)? Bryan’s study on Israel, Predestination and Election goes into much more detail on the subject. Bryan’s background is a reformed who has come to a better understanding of the implications a historical approach.
http://deathisdefeated.ning.com/profiles/blogs/the-error-of-replacement
About 229 Origen was invited to Athens to help the church there to answer a troublesome Valentinian heretic named Candidus. At Athens Candidus argued that the orthodox could not object to the Valentinian doctrine of predestination to salvation or reprobation when they themselves held that the devil lay beyond hope of redemption. Origen replied that even the devil could be saved. When reports of his ordination at Caesarea and the disputation at Athens reached Alexandria, there was an explosion of wrath against Origen. Demetrius complained to other bishops, and together with a synod of Egyptian Bishops condemned Origen. Origen defended himself, regretting that deep truths had been disclosed to those unworthy to comprehend them, and adding that he would not wish to speak evil of the devil any more than the bishops who condemned him.
__________________________________________________________
'
Origen was an astute critic of Gnosis and pagan philosophy of his time, but he mastered it adapting its most edifying issues to an elucidation of the Christian faith. Origen was the first philosophy master in the refutation of Gnosticism, who offered an alternative Christian system, more philosophically rigorous than the mythological speculations of the Gnostic sects. Although Origen did go on to compose numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, his importance for the history of Christian philosophy rests on two works, "On First Principles," and "Against Celsus," his response to the pagan philosopher Celsus' attack on Christianity. The three pillars of his Teachings were: The trinity, Free will, and Universalism; salvation for all.
Predestination does not make much sense, if we are to live but one life, going thereafter to heaven or to hell for eternity. This is especially true, if we believe in a merciful, loving and philanthropic God, for it would suggest that God has created some souls destined for eternal life and others doomed for eternal damnation. While Origen teachings on our God granted free will, coupled with the concept of predestination in the doctrine of exoteric Christianity (not belonging, limited, or pertaining to the inner or close circle, of disciples or faithful) may appease the apparent contradiction between the God of Light and the creator of souls destined to hell. Although, such a god would embody closely the descriptions of the demiurge in Gnosticism, rather than God, the True Light.
When conjoined with teachings on the transmigration of souls, predestination assumes a quite different meaning. By predestination, second century Christians would have understood it to indicate the karmic continuum generated by souls in previous lives. This predestination may be said to be by God to the extent that creation is founded upon this universal law and to the extent that souls generating karma are an expression of God’s creative power (copied by Gregory Palamas uncreated Enegie). Early Christianity included some esoteric sects which came to be known as Gnostics (gifted with knowledge), who were firm believers in reincarnation. Also the popular mystery traditions that were current during the formation of the early church got reincarnation as a core tenet. This fact is relevant that these belief systems were an integral part of the belief milieu, especially in Alexandria.
Accordingly, in speaking of individuals 'destined for eternal life' becoming 'believers', or to define an incarnation which a soul returns in association, through a genealogy of Light Transmission, to fulfill the objective of the soul in enlightenment and liberation, in the development and evolution of the soul through previous lives. With regards to a merciful, loving, and philanthropic God, this is an expression of God’s true nature. For, rather than a single lifetime, in which a soul must gain its education for the ultimate truth, or else suffer the eternal results of failure. Souls iterate many lifetimes and receive divine help along the way; rather than inherently binding, creation is in an evolutionary and liberating movement of God. In other words, soul-streams are granted every opportunity to realize their salvation, as final liberation.
Predestination and Election
For Preterists, the historical context must take precedence over one’s theological or traditional views, otherwise, what is the point of even studying the preterist view. It is grounded in understanding the historical setting of the eschatological promises of God. The doctrine of predestination and election is often debated outside the realm of the historical biblical context. As a result, predestination turns out to be another form of replacement theology where Old covenant ethnic Israel’s salvific role is set aside for the 'orthodoxy' of reformed theology.
https://www.theopedia.com/election
Predestination and Election in Romans
Tracing the history of predestination and election from Augustine to the reformers showing their common point of departure is Romans 9. Bryan Lewis* offers an excellent exegetical and historically insightful development of that context establishing Israel's Old covenant as the “vessels of wrath” according to Old Testament prophecy and the teachings of John, the Baptist, Christ and the Apostles. Reformers would be hard-pressed to find any references to predestination and election in the Bible suggestive of any Christian councils as those in post-apostolic history. The claim that God has predestined a certain number of individuals to be saved and the rest to be condemned cannot be established within the Biblical framework of covenant eschatology.
Predestination and Election in Ephesians
Those who were blinded were not eternally lost without the possibility of salvation for Paul speaks of grafting them in again if they continued not in unbelief. If we follow through on Paul’s train of thought that the elect are ethnic Israel, we can understand his statement in 2 Tim. 2:10. Therefore, I endure all things for the elect’s sake that also they may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. The point is that this is the predestined election who at the time were lost! Paul enduring of persecution in order that they also i.e. the “predestined elect” may obtain salvation in Christ if they were already saved? There are problems with predestination and election in the light of the historical setting of the New Testament.
Preterist view of the end times
The preterist interpretation of Scripture regards the book of Revelation as a symbolic picture of first-century conflicts, not a description of what will occur in the end times. The term preterism comes from the Latin praeter, meaning “past.” Thus, preterism is the view that the biblical prophecies concerning the “end times” have already been fulfilled—in the past. Preterism is directly opposed to futurism, which sees the end-times prophecies as having a still-future fulfillment.
Preterism is divided into two types: full (or consistent) preterism and partial preterism. This article will confine the discussion to full preterism (or hyper-preterism, as some call it). Preterism denies the future prophetic quality of the book of Revelation. The preterist movement essentially teaches that all the end-times prophecies of the New Testament were fulfilled in AD 70, when the Romans attacked and destroyed Jerusalem. Preterism teaches that every event normally associated with the end times—Christ’s second coming, the tribulation, the resurrection of the dead, the final judgment—has already happened. (In the case of final judgment, it still in the process of being fulfilled.) Jesus’ return to earth was a “spiritual” return, not a physical one.
Epilogue
Bryan Lewis argues that 'the election' had already been obtained by the remnant of Israel (Rom. 11:7) a far stretch from a reformed context. The remnant according to Paul are those to whom pertain the adoption, the covenants, the giving of the Law and the promises of God. Why would God be giving the Law to Christians versus Jews in the first place?That Israel is clearly in view in Ephesians 1:5-15 is seen in Paul’s use of the pronouns “us” versus “you” dialogue. He speaks of being predestined to the adoption of sons. How many adoption doctrines are their in the Bible. To whom did the adoption and covenant promises belong? Does not the Bible clearly say they were “Israelites who were under the law,” (Rom. 9:4; Gal. 4:5)? Bryan’s study on Israel, Predestination and Election goes into much more detail on the subject. Bryan’s background is a reformed who has come to a better understanding of the implications a historical approach.
http://deathisdefeated.ning.com/profiles/blogs/the-error-of-replacement
Research Interests:
Prologue; The didaskalia “In such a city as Alexandria--with its museum, its libraries, its lectures, its schools of philosophy, its splendid synagogue, its avowed atheists, its deep-thinking Oriental mystics--the Gospel would have been... more
Prologue; The didaskalia
“In such a city as Alexandria--with its museum, its libraries, its lectures, its schools of philosophy, its splendid synagogue, its avowed atheists, its deep-thinking Oriental mystics--the Gospel would have been powerless if it had been unable to produce teachers who were capable of meeting Pagan philosophers and Jewish Philoists on their own ground."-- Kingsley, Alexandria and Her Schools
In the years when the Didascalia had the greatest influence on the world, Alexandria, Egypt, was late Antiquity' intellectual and philosophical capital, busy spreading Christian faith. Eusebius states in his Ecclesiastic History, that the Apostle Mark came to Egypt preaching the gospel somewhere between 41- 44 A.D. He established the early church in Alexandria, and apparently created a center for discipleship and education of early Christians, the beginnings of what was to become the famed Catechetical school. Later, the breadth and depth of paedeia exercised by the school was greatly developed under the leadership of Pantaenus, the first dean.The school, called the Didascalia, was the most important institution of religious learning then, in the old world. The Didascalia was open to all who were eager to learn. Catechumens, Christians who were not yet baptized, studied alongside the novel clergy and students of philosophy. Lectures were open to all attendants, while advancing Christian teaching separately.
Later, under the leadership of Didymus the blind, sightless students were able to attend lectures to learn. In addition to the Bible and Christian theology, instruction included such subjects as mathematics, medicine and music. Students came from many nations to attend the school. Out of this school came some of the greatest theologians, thinkers and leaders of the early church, who influenced faith throughout church history. The school sought not to isolate academia from every day life, but rather to learn for the sake of knowing and glorifying God. Worship, prayer and fasting were practiced by teachers and students alike; and simplicity of food, drink and earthly possessions was encouraged. Celibacy was a recommended ideal observed by many. Philosophy was not just esoteric thought, but practiced wisdom of moral philosophy for Christian living. Conversion, meant forsaking the world seeking for philosophy. ____________________________________________
A Historical introduction
Following the Alexandrine's experience with Demetrius, who drove away their glory, exiling Origen, they never permitted it to rebound. According to their Church Canon, a bishop has to rightly discern the word of truth. Since then, the dean of the Catechetical school became a preference in electing the Bishop of their metropolis. Herachlas who assisted Origen, was elected Bishop, and Patriarch of the see of St. Mark. Dionysius who was his student, and assistant, followed as dean, before becoming Metropolitan.
Dionysius the Great
Dionysius (St.) of Alexandria ( Bishop: 247 to 265), named "the Great" by Eusebius and Basil, was no doubt, the most eminent Christian bishop of the third century. He studied under Origen and assisted Heraclas in Alexandria, succeeding him as head of the Catechetical school in 231. Dionysius became the bishop of Alexandria in 248. His correspondence survives primarily through quotations from Eusebius.
During the Decian persecution, he went into hiding. Later he would side with those who wanted to accept the lapsed, who had disowned their faith during the persecution, back into the church. He did not favor re-baptism for the lapsed. In the controversy between Novatian and Cornelius over the bishop of Rome, siding with Cornelius. Dionysius called St. Mary "Theotokos, mother of God," first used by Origen.
The Millennial Reign
The Megalopolis of Alexandria became a very large diocese, and Heraclas is said to have instituted some new bishoprics, and the Arsinoe nome ( a province of ancient Egypt) still formed a part of it. A dispute arose ca. 255 AD, concerning a 'millennial view' taught by Nepos, Bishop of Arsenoe. Dionysius was a staunch opponent of Chiliasm, an eschatological millennial belief of Christ's physical reign on earth. In this connection he has a famous passage, quoted in Eusebius' book 'Ecclesiastical History'. He thoroughly expounds the Apocalyptic book of Revelation and concludes that it could not have been written by the author of the Gospel of John, "On the character of each, on the linguistic style, and on the general tone, as it is called, of Revelation, I base my opinion that the author was not the same."
Earlier, Christ's thousand years reign, has been taught by Irenæus, Justin, Papias, Victorinus of Pettau, and others. Nepos founded his millennial doctrine of the Apocalypse in a book entitled "Refutation of the Allegorists". It was only after the death of Napos that Dionysius found himself obliged to write two books named "On the Promises" to counteract this error. He treats Nepos with respect, but rejects his doctrine, as indeed the Church has since done. Here the error was very prevalent, and St. Dionysius went in person to Arsenoe, instructing the church, refuting Nepos' arguments they drew from his book .
Dionysius succeeded through his oral and written efforts in checking this literal exegete stopped the revival of millennialism. He used some novel critical tools to contain the Jewish Apocalyptic Book of Revelation, which was very popular at the time in Rome. Nepos, taught the erroneous Chiliastic dogma which maintained that between the Second Coming of the Lord and the end of the world Christ will reign upon the earth, governing, Himself, along with His elect for a thousand year that there would be a reign of Christ upon earth for a thousand years, of corporal delights.
Redaction Criticism,
The analysis of biblical texts, especially the Gospels, through an attempt to reconstruct the editorial use made by biblical authors of earlier material, typically stressing the theological and literary concerns of these authors.
Dionysius proved by his redaction crtical method, a vast difference in style and diction from John's Gospel and Epistles. Dionysius main position was to claim it was not by John, the evangelist, stating, "I would not venture to reject the book, as many brethren hold it in high esteem," yet he ascribed it to another, John the Presbyter, a disciple of the Evangelist. Dionysius impact was felt in later, as the canonicity of the Apocalypse of John, caused much debate in the church, lingering in the East for several centuries.
"On the character of each, on the linguistic style, and on the general tone, as it is called, of Revelation, I base my opinion that the author was not the same." --Eusebius' History
Subsequently, many Church leaders began to retreat from millennialism in the wave caused by philosophical theology, as Neoplatonism, became influential. He was much edified by the docile spirit and love of truth which he found. At length Korakion, who had introduced the book and the doctrine, declared himself convinced.
Dionysius Trinitarian Theology
"The whole history of salvation is identical with the history of the way and the means by which the one true God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, reveals himself to men "and reconciles and unites with himself those who turn away from sin"
Since the Patristic era, a standard formulation of the Trinity as one God in Three Persons was restated at subsequent Councils right up to the Second Vatican Council. The Catechism of the Universal Church’s teaching on the Trinity states that; “The mystery of the Most Holy Trinity is the central mystery of Christian faith and life. It is the mystery of God in himself. It is therefore the source of all the other mysteries of faith, the light that enlightens them. It is the most fundamental and essential teaching in the "hierarchy of the truths of faith".
Dionysius of Alexandria is a famous example of misreadings concerning the early theology of Triune God. He was a staunch refuter of Sabellius, but was charged with teaching tritheism. He was accused by Rome, and was asked to declare his views by a synod of bishops. Dionysius denied that he had separated the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, his reason for not using the term homoousios was that he did not find it in Scripture. Athanasius, champion of Orthodoxy, confirms that Dionysius held the right views about the Trinity.
Dionysius the great, fully vindicated by his writing, thus concludes a letter to his Roman namesake stating; "Having received from the presbyters who went before us a form and rule, we conclude our present letter to you with those same words by which we, like them, make our 'Eucharistic' thanks-giving: To God the Father, by the Son our Lord Jesus Christ with the Holy Spirit be glory and might for ever and ever. Amen." -- C. Feltoe, quoted by G. Wainwright, Doxology, A Systematic Theology)
“In such a city as Alexandria--with its museum, its libraries, its lectures, its schools of philosophy, its splendid synagogue, its avowed atheists, its deep-thinking Oriental mystics--the Gospel would have been powerless if it had been unable to produce teachers who were capable of meeting Pagan philosophers and Jewish Philoists on their own ground."-- Kingsley, Alexandria and Her Schools
In the years when the Didascalia had the greatest influence on the world, Alexandria, Egypt, was late Antiquity' intellectual and philosophical capital, busy spreading Christian faith. Eusebius states in his Ecclesiastic History, that the Apostle Mark came to Egypt preaching the gospel somewhere between 41- 44 A.D. He established the early church in Alexandria, and apparently created a center for discipleship and education of early Christians, the beginnings of what was to become the famed Catechetical school. Later, the breadth and depth of paedeia exercised by the school was greatly developed under the leadership of Pantaenus, the first dean.The school, called the Didascalia, was the most important institution of religious learning then, in the old world. The Didascalia was open to all who were eager to learn. Catechumens, Christians who were not yet baptized, studied alongside the novel clergy and students of philosophy. Lectures were open to all attendants, while advancing Christian teaching separately.
Later, under the leadership of Didymus the blind, sightless students were able to attend lectures to learn. In addition to the Bible and Christian theology, instruction included such subjects as mathematics, medicine and music. Students came from many nations to attend the school. Out of this school came some of the greatest theologians, thinkers and leaders of the early church, who influenced faith throughout church history. The school sought not to isolate academia from every day life, but rather to learn for the sake of knowing and glorifying God. Worship, prayer and fasting were practiced by teachers and students alike; and simplicity of food, drink and earthly possessions was encouraged. Celibacy was a recommended ideal observed by many. Philosophy was not just esoteric thought, but practiced wisdom of moral philosophy for Christian living. Conversion, meant forsaking the world seeking for philosophy. ____________________________________________
A Historical introduction
Following the Alexandrine's experience with Demetrius, who drove away their glory, exiling Origen, they never permitted it to rebound. According to their Church Canon, a bishop has to rightly discern the word of truth. Since then, the dean of the Catechetical school became a preference in electing the Bishop of their metropolis. Herachlas who assisted Origen, was elected Bishop, and Patriarch of the see of St. Mark. Dionysius who was his student, and assistant, followed as dean, before becoming Metropolitan.
Dionysius the Great
Dionysius (St.) of Alexandria ( Bishop: 247 to 265), named "the Great" by Eusebius and Basil, was no doubt, the most eminent Christian bishop of the third century. He studied under Origen and assisted Heraclas in Alexandria, succeeding him as head of the Catechetical school in 231. Dionysius became the bishop of Alexandria in 248. His correspondence survives primarily through quotations from Eusebius.
During the Decian persecution, he went into hiding. Later he would side with those who wanted to accept the lapsed, who had disowned their faith during the persecution, back into the church. He did not favor re-baptism for the lapsed. In the controversy between Novatian and Cornelius over the bishop of Rome, siding with Cornelius. Dionysius called St. Mary "Theotokos, mother of God," first used by Origen.
The Millennial Reign
The Megalopolis of Alexandria became a very large diocese, and Heraclas is said to have instituted some new bishoprics, and the Arsinoe nome ( a province of ancient Egypt) still formed a part of it. A dispute arose ca. 255 AD, concerning a 'millennial view' taught by Nepos, Bishop of Arsenoe. Dionysius was a staunch opponent of Chiliasm, an eschatological millennial belief of Christ's physical reign on earth. In this connection he has a famous passage, quoted in Eusebius' book 'Ecclesiastical History'. He thoroughly expounds the Apocalyptic book of Revelation and concludes that it could not have been written by the author of the Gospel of John, "On the character of each, on the linguistic style, and on the general tone, as it is called, of Revelation, I base my opinion that the author was not the same."
Earlier, Christ's thousand years reign, has been taught by Irenæus, Justin, Papias, Victorinus of Pettau, and others. Nepos founded his millennial doctrine of the Apocalypse in a book entitled "Refutation of the Allegorists". It was only after the death of Napos that Dionysius found himself obliged to write two books named "On the Promises" to counteract this error. He treats Nepos with respect, but rejects his doctrine, as indeed the Church has since done. Here the error was very prevalent, and St. Dionysius went in person to Arsenoe, instructing the church, refuting Nepos' arguments they drew from his book .
Dionysius succeeded through his oral and written efforts in checking this literal exegete stopped the revival of millennialism. He used some novel critical tools to contain the Jewish Apocalyptic Book of Revelation, which was very popular at the time in Rome. Nepos, taught the erroneous Chiliastic dogma which maintained that between the Second Coming of the Lord and the end of the world Christ will reign upon the earth, governing, Himself, along with His elect for a thousand year that there would be a reign of Christ upon earth for a thousand years, of corporal delights.
Redaction Criticism,
The analysis of biblical texts, especially the Gospels, through an attempt to reconstruct the editorial use made by biblical authors of earlier material, typically stressing the theological and literary concerns of these authors.
Dionysius proved by his redaction crtical method, a vast difference in style and diction from John's Gospel and Epistles. Dionysius main position was to claim it was not by John, the evangelist, stating, "I would not venture to reject the book, as many brethren hold it in high esteem," yet he ascribed it to another, John the Presbyter, a disciple of the Evangelist. Dionysius impact was felt in later, as the canonicity of the Apocalypse of John, caused much debate in the church, lingering in the East for several centuries.
"On the character of each, on the linguistic style, and on the general tone, as it is called, of Revelation, I base my opinion that the author was not the same." --Eusebius' History
Subsequently, many Church leaders began to retreat from millennialism in the wave caused by philosophical theology, as Neoplatonism, became influential. He was much edified by the docile spirit and love of truth which he found. At length Korakion, who had introduced the book and the doctrine, declared himself convinced.
Dionysius Trinitarian Theology
"The whole history of salvation is identical with the history of the way and the means by which the one true God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, reveals himself to men "and reconciles and unites with himself those who turn away from sin"
Since the Patristic era, a standard formulation of the Trinity as one God in Three Persons was restated at subsequent Councils right up to the Second Vatican Council. The Catechism of the Universal Church’s teaching on the Trinity states that; “The mystery of the Most Holy Trinity is the central mystery of Christian faith and life. It is the mystery of God in himself. It is therefore the source of all the other mysteries of faith, the light that enlightens them. It is the most fundamental and essential teaching in the "hierarchy of the truths of faith".
Dionysius of Alexandria is a famous example of misreadings concerning the early theology of Triune God. He was a staunch refuter of Sabellius, but was charged with teaching tritheism. He was accused by Rome, and was asked to declare his views by a synod of bishops. Dionysius denied that he had separated the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, his reason for not using the term homoousios was that he did not find it in Scripture. Athanasius, champion of Orthodoxy, confirms that Dionysius held the right views about the Trinity.
Dionysius the great, fully vindicated by his writing, thus concludes a letter to his Roman namesake stating; "Having received from the presbyters who went before us a form and rule, we conclude our present letter to you with those same words by which we, like them, make our 'Eucharistic' thanks-giving: To God the Father, by the Son our Lord Jesus Christ with the Holy Spirit be glory and might for ever and ever. Amen." -- C. Feltoe, quoted by G. Wainwright, Doxology, A Systematic Theology)
Research Interests: Trinitarian Theology, Assessment of Critical Thinking, Didymus the Blind, Critical and Creative Thinking, Pastoral and catechism, and 8 moreNew Testament Canon, Novatian, Catechism, Development of Trinitarian Theology, Didaskalia, Dionysius the great, Catechetical School of Alexandria, and Infinitesimal Hermeneutics
"Since many have undertaken to set down an orderly account of the events that have been fulfilled among us, . . . I too decided, after investigating everything carefully from the very first, to write an orderly account for you, most... more
"Since many have undertaken to set down an orderly account of the events that have been fulfilled among us, . . . I too decided, after investigating everything carefully from the very first, to write an orderly account for you, most excellent Theophilus, so that you may know the truth concerning the things about which you have been instructed." --Luke 1: 1,3,4
The New Testament book of Luke provide that much-needed jolt to conventional norms. To read Luke-Acts as a literary unit, is to uncover a startling prophetic vision of Jesus and the church, to embody and proclaim God’s vision for the world. Besides teaching and miracles, Jesus' ministry centers on his disciples. Luke 5:1-11 details how Jesus confirms the call of four disciples to serve with him. In this passage, miracle, teaching and discipleship form a collage that explains mission and who is qualified for it.
When composing his Gospel, Luke, the beloved physician (Col 4:14) followed the Patristic tradition of common instruction (Catichetical teaching). Since many passages are parallel to and in the same order as the Gospel of Mark, it is presumed that Luke is following Mark (Urmark). Meanwhile, in several episodes of the birth and infancy of Jesus Luke elaborates in a series of passages of literary elegance, from traditions specially known to Luke (called “source L”). It is alleged in tradition that his source for the infancy stories was St Mary.
The composition of Luke’s Gospel follows the geographical pattern of Mark’s Gospel (Galilee, minor journeys, passion in Jerusalem) except for one major addition: Jesus’ journey to Jerusalem, known as Luke’s ‘travel narrative’, spanning ten chapters. Luke is thought to have presented many texts from Quelle, stringing them together with others from his own source, by a common theme of ‘going up to Jerusalem’. Luke's account of the lack of recognition of the risen Jesus reflects his first century artistic narrative style.
Jesus performs a nature miracle, but the saying in verse 10 turns the entire miracle into a picture of mission. Here event and symbol merge. The event signifies not only what disciples are called to do but where disciples deem as they do it. Simon Peter and Jesus represent different sides of the faith that maintains the community Jesus is forging. Simon, for his part, considers that he is an encroacher who is not worthy to experience the grace of God's power and presence.
Jesus, exemplifying God's grace, makes it clear that such a humble approach to God is exactly what God will use. Jesus calls these fishermen to fish for people rather than for under water-dwellers. Luke presents these two truths quite dramatically and vividly. Jesus' preaching is popular, so he must ask Simon to let him teach from his boat in the Lake of Gennesaret, better known as the Sea of Galilee. If this is an average ancient fishing boat, it would be twenty to thirty feet long (Stein 1992). Much in this event is ironic.
When Jesus tells Simon to put the boat out and cast down his nets, it is the teacher, a carpenter's son, telling a fisherman how to fish. Not only that, but Simon's response makes it clear that conditions for fishing are not right, since a major effort the night before had totally failed. Yet despite appearances and against his professional judgment, he follows the teacher's command to let down the nets. Simon Peter is responsive to God's messenger and thus an example of faith.
A last word in this extended epilogue touches on Luke's distinct theology. His Gospel plot is driven by the divine necessity of Jesus mission to establish God's reign, accomplished with his birth. This is Simeon's declaration, "Master, now you are dismissing your servant in peace, ...; for my eyes have seen your salvation, ..."--Luke 2: 29,30
The Incarnation of the Word is Athanasius’ most famous writing, based on Luke, and his most celebrated statement of his case against the Arians. His theology was recognized by the Council of Nicea as being the core of the Christian faith, and true Gospel of Christ,
A Glorious Physician and Amazing Artist narrates "How, 'Jesus got himself killed"
By Didaskalex VINE VOICE, October 2008
"Twenty years after reading Karris' insightful Luke, Artist and Theologian, I still share memorable quotes from that volume with my students, such as 'Jesus got himself killed because of the way he ate.' Expanding the chapter on the theme of food from that previous work, Karris provides further fare,... in Jesus' day and challenges readers about contemporary practices. Karris once again serves up a rich banquet for students of the Third Gospel."--Barbara Reid, O.P., Professor of NT, Catholic Theological Union, Chicago.
Prologue to Luke's
I was so happy to respond to a hermeneutical challenge of my esteemed friend Thiognostus, to review Luke, by choosing my own preference of Fr. Karris' numerous writings on Luke. All Alexandrians are drawn to Luke's narrative investigated accurately anew of the events "that were fulfilled among us." and acts, written for the most excellent Theophilus of Alexandria. Their great defender of Christ's Hypostatic union, and its subsequent soteriology wrote one of the best commentaries on Luke, todate. Fables about the Physician and Artist are traditional stories I heard as a young teenager, in Alexandria, but this learned Chicago theologian analyzed it in a compelling style that I would leave for the reader to compare with Schweizer's Luke, a challenge to present theology
Themes of Luke's Gospel
Luke's Gospel is written out of faith in the risen Lord with a primary intent to bring the faithful into saving encounter with the Lord who, raised from the dead, lives among us in the glory of the Holy Spirit. Faithful reading and hopeful hearing of the Gospel empowers the individuals to access the hospitality of the Loving father encountered in Jesus. Luke portrays the life and ministry of Jesus as a divine "visitation" into our material world, seeking and offering hospitality. The One who comes as guest becomes host and offers Abrahamic hospitality in which the entire world can join, and experience salvation within the depths of their hearts. The Hospitality of God lingers upon scenes where the theme is particularly prominent, such as the themes of food, justice, unfolding into his thematic Christology and Soteriology. Those who readily offer hospitality in Luke's Gospel are mainly the outcast and the poor, realizing a much generous milieu of divine hospitality. Luke's Gospel, ever interested in the process of human transformation, so nobody may be left out of the banquet of the kingdom to which God calls all human beings to God's ways of salvation.
Evangelist and Physician
The figure of St. Luke looms large out of both the New Testament and the pages of documented human history so that nearly two thousand years after his death his awesome image is undiminished. His fellow apostle St. Paul called him the 'glorious physician,' but that was only one of the talents which this magnificent man applied in a service to God. Hailing from the ancient city of Antioch, Syria, Luke was a well-educated Greek-speaking Roman citizen whose early conversion to Christianity is evidenced by his membership in the Christian community of Antioch. This was prior to his emergence as an apostle, which took place after meeting Paul and sailing with him from Troas.
Luke, Historian & Artist
A full appreciation of the sheer beauty of his language is reserved to the privileged few who can comprehend classical Greek. He became the Church's most articulate historian and wrote with such sensitivity and clarity that his Gospel in the New Testament has been rightfully called the most beautiful book ever written. His prominence as a physician may have obscured his skills as an eloquent orator in the cause of Christ, but he was later to display a considerable talent as an artist whose icon of the Virgin Mary he gave to the Mother of God herself ... Although his skill as a physician and his talent as an artist may have by themselves given St. Luke a small place in history, it was his consummate gift as a writer, displayed in the Gospel of St. Luke and the Acts of the Apostles, that made him one of the greatest figures in all Christendom. (Q: Body Theology)
"When I undertook the task of preparing for the press the Syriac Version of S. Cyril's Commentary upon the Gospel of S. Luke, I was aware that my labors would be of little practical benefit, unless I also made it accessible to theologians generally by means of an English translation."--Robert Payne-Smith
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R3I2A69G39EB7J/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=1606084534
The New Testament book of Luke provide that much-needed jolt to conventional norms. To read Luke-Acts as a literary unit, is to uncover a startling prophetic vision of Jesus and the church, to embody and proclaim God’s vision for the world. Besides teaching and miracles, Jesus' ministry centers on his disciples. Luke 5:1-11 details how Jesus confirms the call of four disciples to serve with him. In this passage, miracle, teaching and discipleship form a collage that explains mission and who is qualified for it.
When composing his Gospel, Luke, the beloved physician (Col 4:14) followed the Patristic tradition of common instruction (Catichetical teaching). Since many passages are parallel to and in the same order as the Gospel of Mark, it is presumed that Luke is following Mark (Urmark). Meanwhile, in several episodes of the birth and infancy of Jesus Luke elaborates in a series of passages of literary elegance, from traditions specially known to Luke (called “source L”). It is alleged in tradition that his source for the infancy stories was St Mary.
The composition of Luke’s Gospel follows the geographical pattern of Mark’s Gospel (Galilee, minor journeys, passion in Jerusalem) except for one major addition: Jesus’ journey to Jerusalem, known as Luke’s ‘travel narrative’, spanning ten chapters. Luke is thought to have presented many texts from Quelle, stringing them together with others from his own source, by a common theme of ‘going up to Jerusalem’. Luke's account of the lack of recognition of the risen Jesus reflects his first century artistic narrative style.
Jesus performs a nature miracle, but the saying in verse 10 turns the entire miracle into a picture of mission. Here event and symbol merge. The event signifies not only what disciples are called to do but where disciples deem as they do it. Simon Peter and Jesus represent different sides of the faith that maintains the community Jesus is forging. Simon, for his part, considers that he is an encroacher who is not worthy to experience the grace of God's power and presence.
Jesus, exemplifying God's grace, makes it clear that such a humble approach to God is exactly what God will use. Jesus calls these fishermen to fish for people rather than for under water-dwellers. Luke presents these two truths quite dramatically and vividly. Jesus' preaching is popular, so he must ask Simon to let him teach from his boat in the Lake of Gennesaret, better known as the Sea of Galilee. If this is an average ancient fishing boat, it would be twenty to thirty feet long (Stein 1992). Much in this event is ironic.
When Jesus tells Simon to put the boat out and cast down his nets, it is the teacher, a carpenter's son, telling a fisherman how to fish. Not only that, but Simon's response makes it clear that conditions for fishing are not right, since a major effort the night before had totally failed. Yet despite appearances and against his professional judgment, he follows the teacher's command to let down the nets. Simon Peter is responsive to God's messenger and thus an example of faith.
A last word in this extended epilogue touches on Luke's distinct theology. His Gospel plot is driven by the divine necessity of Jesus mission to establish God's reign, accomplished with his birth. This is Simeon's declaration, "Master, now you are dismissing your servant in peace, ...; for my eyes have seen your salvation, ..."--Luke 2: 29,30
The Incarnation of the Word is Athanasius’ most famous writing, based on Luke, and his most celebrated statement of his case against the Arians. His theology was recognized by the Council of Nicea as being the core of the Christian faith, and true Gospel of Christ,
A Glorious Physician and Amazing Artist narrates "How, 'Jesus got himself killed"
By Didaskalex VINE VOICE, October 2008
"Twenty years after reading Karris' insightful Luke, Artist and Theologian, I still share memorable quotes from that volume with my students, such as 'Jesus got himself killed because of the way he ate.' Expanding the chapter on the theme of food from that previous work, Karris provides further fare,... in Jesus' day and challenges readers about contemporary practices. Karris once again serves up a rich banquet for students of the Third Gospel."--Barbara Reid, O.P., Professor of NT, Catholic Theological Union, Chicago.
Prologue to Luke's
I was so happy to respond to a hermeneutical challenge of my esteemed friend Thiognostus, to review Luke, by choosing my own preference of Fr. Karris' numerous writings on Luke. All Alexandrians are drawn to Luke's narrative investigated accurately anew of the events "that were fulfilled among us." and acts, written for the most excellent Theophilus of Alexandria. Their great defender of Christ's Hypostatic union, and its subsequent soteriology wrote one of the best commentaries on Luke, todate. Fables about the Physician and Artist are traditional stories I heard as a young teenager, in Alexandria, but this learned Chicago theologian analyzed it in a compelling style that I would leave for the reader to compare with Schweizer's Luke, a challenge to present theology
Themes of Luke's Gospel
Luke's Gospel is written out of faith in the risen Lord with a primary intent to bring the faithful into saving encounter with the Lord who, raised from the dead, lives among us in the glory of the Holy Spirit. Faithful reading and hopeful hearing of the Gospel empowers the individuals to access the hospitality of the Loving father encountered in Jesus. Luke portrays the life and ministry of Jesus as a divine "visitation" into our material world, seeking and offering hospitality. The One who comes as guest becomes host and offers Abrahamic hospitality in which the entire world can join, and experience salvation within the depths of their hearts. The Hospitality of God lingers upon scenes where the theme is particularly prominent, such as the themes of food, justice, unfolding into his thematic Christology and Soteriology. Those who readily offer hospitality in Luke's Gospel are mainly the outcast and the poor, realizing a much generous milieu of divine hospitality. Luke's Gospel, ever interested in the process of human transformation, so nobody may be left out of the banquet of the kingdom to which God calls all human beings to God's ways of salvation.
Evangelist and Physician
The figure of St. Luke looms large out of both the New Testament and the pages of documented human history so that nearly two thousand years after his death his awesome image is undiminished. His fellow apostle St. Paul called him the 'glorious physician,' but that was only one of the talents which this magnificent man applied in a service to God. Hailing from the ancient city of Antioch, Syria, Luke was a well-educated Greek-speaking Roman citizen whose early conversion to Christianity is evidenced by his membership in the Christian community of Antioch. This was prior to his emergence as an apostle, which took place after meeting Paul and sailing with him from Troas.
Luke, Historian & Artist
A full appreciation of the sheer beauty of his language is reserved to the privileged few who can comprehend classical Greek. He became the Church's most articulate historian and wrote with such sensitivity and clarity that his Gospel in the New Testament has been rightfully called the most beautiful book ever written. His prominence as a physician may have obscured his skills as an eloquent orator in the cause of Christ, but he was later to display a considerable talent as an artist whose icon of the Virgin Mary he gave to the Mother of God herself ... Although his skill as a physician and his talent as an artist may have by themselves given St. Luke a small place in history, it was his consummate gift as a writer, displayed in the Gospel of St. Luke and the Acts of the Apostles, that made him one of the greatest figures in all Christendom. (Q: Body Theology)
"When I undertook the task of preparing for the press the Syriac Version of S. Cyril's Commentary upon the Gospel of S. Luke, I was aware that my labors would be of little practical benefit, unless I also made it accessible to theologians generally by means of an English translation."--Robert Payne-Smith
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/R3I2A69G39EB7J/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=1606084534
Research Interests:
Prologue Wisconsin Cardinal McKenzie The late Cardinal, John L. McKenzie, who was considered the foremost biblical scholar in the USA, boldly conceived, and brilliantly synthesized a 'doctrine' of OT writings, a well written... more
Prologue
Wisconsin Cardinal McKenzie
The late Cardinal, John L. McKenzie, who was considered the foremost biblical scholar in the USA, boldly conceived, and brilliantly synthesized a 'doctrine' of OT writings, a well written interpretation of the Old Testament, and an expert evaluation of the religious values and doctrinal traditions of the Hebrew Holy writ, clearly presented for anyone interested in deciphering the theology while enjoying the spirituality of the OT dispensation. Written for a reader, "wherever his own religious belief," Jewish and Christian, Catholic or Protestant.
__________________________________________________________
John McKenzie’s Theological Methodology
Late Cardinal McKenzie wrote, “The task of Old Testament theology may become easier and be more successfully accomplished if we remember that it is precisely the theology of the Old Testament, not the exegesis of the Old Testament, not the history of religion of Israel, not the theology of the entire Bible, which is the object of the study” (Old Testament Theology, pp 141). In other words, McKenzie desired to view the Old Testament as a theological statement of the community of faith and their “total experience” of Yahweh.
Unlike Roman Catholic theology, which often had “messianic” interpretations of the Old Testament, McKenzie wanted to divorce the Old Testament interpretation from New Testament impositions on that interpretation (Old Testament Theology, pp 142-3). This has been extremely important in the ensuing studies of Old Testament. Ollenburger notes the shift, “Several writers later in the century show greater sensitivity to the tie of the Old Testament with Judaism as well as with Christianity” (Flowering of the Old Testament 47).
McKenzie did not believe that Yahweh could be “rationally systematized” but was a Being “consistent as a person” (Flowering of the Old Testament 52). However, he did believe that the Old Testament could only be studied through thematic study of the material. On this basis, McKenzie focuses on the cult, revelation through authentic spokespersons of Yahweh, history, nature, wisdom, institutions, and the future of Israel although he thought the last not to be a real topic of Old Testament theology.
For McKenzie, the primary principle for the selection of topics is the amount of coverage they receive in the text and in the totality of the experience of Israel in addition to their ‘profundity’ (Hayes 253).The focus on the reality of YHWH was and is a foundational key in Israel’s overall experience with YHWH. Overall, the experiences which influenced the beliefs of the Israelites were recorded in the Old Testament, which leads one to understand the role of Old Testament theology today to be, in part, to present a synthesis of Israel’s experience.
This experience was not a means, for John McKenzie, to compose “a set of ideas for doctrine” (Flowering of the Old Testament 52). This emphasis of experience gave way to McKenzie’s principle of “cult.” McKenzie asserted, “The essential nature of cult as the rites by which the believing community recognizes and professes its identity and proclaims what it believes about the deity it worships and the relations between the deity and the worshipers” (Flowering of the Old Testament 187).
For McKenzie, cult was not a “personal religion” of one person but rather the expression and experience of a “group” as a “profession of faith” (McKenzie 33). In other words, we are studying Israel’s experiences which we must separate from our own biases and presuppositions (i.e. N.T. interpretations) in order to understand the explicit and implicit realities of the text. “In the cult Yahweh is experienced as the God of Israel rather than as the God of the world and mankind” (Flowering of the Old Testament 186).
According to the Old Testament, “the cult of Yahweh shall be carried on only at the sanctuary which he has chosen” (Flowering of the Old Testament 182). This sacred space used symbols and “holy objects” to represent the “divine presence” More than that, “He really dwells ‘in the midst of his people’” (Flowering of Old Testament 178). There is a delicate balance found in these sacred spaces
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An Insightful Interpretation of the Old Testament
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 20, 2005
"The Two edged Sword is the most significant Catholic interpretation of the Old Testament ever written in English." The Thomist
Two edged Sword
John McKenzie's "Two edged Sword" is a pioneering critical discussion of the ever provocative problems of Old Testament, difficult to analyze, and challenging to interpret, demonstrating how significant to our Christian heritage, and how meaningful to our postmodern pluralistic world; "Indeed, the Word of God is living, and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing until it divides soul from spirit, joints from marrow; it is able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart." Hebrews 4:12
O T Revelation
In the first two chapters, the author defines basic issues in revelation: inspiration, divine and human roles, inerancy, ... He discusses Hebrew thought and belief and prophetic experience. In chapters 3 & 4, he reviews ancient civilizations and Canaanite religion, mythology, and character of the gods. He explains the concepts of story, oral tradition, revelation in history.
He then delves, in the next 3 chapters into Origins: Cosmic, human, and national. He utilizes the next three chapters 8-10 to prepare for his book's core, starting with the relation of king and prophet in Egypt and Mesopotamia, to Hebrew kingship, integration of religion and the common good, and evolution of the prophetic concept of sin and judgment, the eternal dynasty of David, the futuristic concepts of kingdom, its inauguration, the Gospel, eschatology, and salvation.
In the next chapters 12 to 16 he masterfully exposes Hebrew Wisdom, Mystery of inequity, life and death, Jewish prayer: The Psalms, and surveyed the opinions on the holy, and God of the Hebrews, and divine love.
Old Testament & Christianity
In his final chapter ; 'The Old and New' he reviews the unsettled relation between the OT and Christianity, the unity and continuity of the two Testaments, an accepted Church doctrine, but rather the meaning of this unity. He concludes commenting; "We have heard, in sadness and bewilderment, many who say that they fear the Old Testament because it raises doubts in their minds. Doubts of what, we wonder? Doubts of God's existence, or His justice, or His mercy, or His love?... If one doubts these things, the doubts did not come from reading the Old Testament. ... Our doubters fear that their faith may become insecure if they permit themselves to consider these matters."
____________________________________________________
Concluding
Dear Dr Ramzy
Our J H mystical companion does not stand in between anymore, but joins in our fellowship of conceiving the truth, observing the John 5:39 commandment: " You diligently search the Scriptures because you think to have eternal life in them, and these are they bearing witness concerning Me; . . ."
Old Testament Theology for Christians: From Ancient Context to Enduring Belief:
John H. Walton
https://www.amazon.com/dp/0830851925/ref=rdr_ext_tmb#customerReviews
But here what impressed me was always
https://www.amazon.com/theology-Old-Testament-John-McKenzie/dp/0385088809/ref=sr_1_3?ie=UTF8&qid=1530776451&sr=8-3&keywords=John+L.+McKenzie
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/RCCXV38L41R97/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=B000X1JY4Y
& especially
Wisconsin Cardinal McKenzie
The late Cardinal, John L. McKenzie, who was considered the foremost biblical scholar in the USA, boldly conceived, and brilliantly synthesized a 'doctrine' of OT writings, a well written interpretation of the Old Testament, and an expert evaluation of the religious values and doctrinal traditions of the Hebrew Holy writ, clearly presented for anyone interested in deciphering the theology while enjoying the spirituality of the OT dispensation. Written for a reader, "wherever his own religious belief," Jewish and Christian, Catholic or Protestant.
__________________________________________________________
John McKenzie’s Theological Methodology
Late Cardinal McKenzie wrote, “The task of Old Testament theology may become easier and be more successfully accomplished if we remember that it is precisely the theology of the Old Testament, not the exegesis of the Old Testament, not the history of religion of Israel, not the theology of the entire Bible, which is the object of the study” (Old Testament Theology, pp 141). In other words, McKenzie desired to view the Old Testament as a theological statement of the community of faith and their “total experience” of Yahweh.
Unlike Roman Catholic theology, which often had “messianic” interpretations of the Old Testament, McKenzie wanted to divorce the Old Testament interpretation from New Testament impositions on that interpretation (Old Testament Theology, pp 142-3). This has been extremely important in the ensuing studies of Old Testament. Ollenburger notes the shift, “Several writers later in the century show greater sensitivity to the tie of the Old Testament with Judaism as well as with Christianity” (Flowering of the Old Testament 47).
McKenzie did not believe that Yahweh could be “rationally systematized” but was a Being “consistent as a person” (Flowering of the Old Testament 52). However, he did believe that the Old Testament could only be studied through thematic study of the material. On this basis, McKenzie focuses on the cult, revelation through authentic spokespersons of Yahweh, history, nature, wisdom, institutions, and the future of Israel although he thought the last not to be a real topic of Old Testament theology.
For McKenzie, the primary principle for the selection of topics is the amount of coverage they receive in the text and in the totality of the experience of Israel in addition to their ‘profundity’ (Hayes 253).The focus on the reality of YHWH was and is a foundational key in Israel’s overall experience with YHWH. Overall, the experiences which influenced the beliefs of the Israelites were recorded in the Old Testament, which leads one to understand the role of Old Testament theology today to be, in part, to present a synthesis of Israel’s experience.
This experience was not a means, for John McKenzie, to compose “a set of ideas for doctrine” (Flowering of the Old Testament 52). This emphasis of experience gave way to McKenzie’s principle of “cult.” McKenzie asserted, “The essential nature of cult as the rites by which the believing community recognizes and professes its identity and proclaims what it believes about the deity it worships and the relations between the deity and the worshipers” (Flowering of the Old Testament 187).
For McKenzie, cult was not a “personal religion” of one person but rather the expression and experience of a “group” as a “profession of faith” (McKenzie 33). In other words, we are studying Israel’s experiences which we must separate from our own biases and presuppositions (i.e. N.T. interpretations) in order to understand the explicit and implicit realities of the text. “In the cult Yahweh is experienced as the God of Israel rather than as the God of the world and mankind” (Flowering of the Old Testament 186).
According to the Old Testament, “the cult of Yahweh shall be carried on only at the sanctuary which he has chosen” (Flowering of the Old Testament 182). This sacred space used symbols and “holy objects” to represent the “divine presence” More than that, “He really dwells ‘in the midst of his people’” (Flowering of Old Testament 178). There is a delicate balance found in these sacred spaces
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An Insightful Interpretation of the Old Testament
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 20, 2005
"The Two edged Sword is the most significant Catholic interpretation of the Old Testament ever written in English." The Thomist
Two edged Sword
John McKenzie's "Two edged Sword" is a pioneering critical discussion of the ever provocative problems of Old Testament, difficult to analyze, and challenging to interpret, demonstrating how significant to our Christian heritage, and how meaningful to our postmodern pluralistic world; "Indeed, the Word of God is living, and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing until it divides soul from spirit, joints from marrow; it is able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart." Hebrews 4:12
O T Revelation
In the first two chapters, the author defines basic issues in revelation: inspiration, divine and human roles, inerancy, ... He discusses Hebrew thought and belief and prophetic experience. In chapters 3 & 4, he reviews ancient civilizations and Canaanite religion, mythology, and character of the gods. He explains the concepts of story, oral tradition, revelation in history.
He then delves, in the next 3 chapters into Origins: Cosmic, human, and national. He utilizes the next three chapters 8-10 to prepare for his book's core, starting with the relation of king and prophet in Egypt and Mesopotamia, to Hebrew kingship, integration of religion and the common good, and evolution of the prophetic concept of sin and judgment, the eternal dynasty of David, the futuristic concepts of kingdom, its inauguration, the Gospel, eschatology, and salvation.
In the next chapters 12 to 16 he masterfully exposes Hebrew Wisdom, Mystery of inequity, life and death, Jewish prayer: The Psalms, and surveyed the opinions on the holy, and God of the Hebrews, and divine love.
Old Testament & Christianity
In his final chapter ; 'The Old and New' he reviews the unsettled relation between the OT and Christianity, the unity and continuity of the two Testaments, an accepted Church doctrine, but rather the meaning of this unity. He concludes commenting; "We have heard, in sadness and bewilderment, many who say that they fear the Old Testament because it raises doubts in their minds. Doubts of what, we wonder? Doubts of God's existence, or His justice, or His mercy, or His love?... If one doubts these things, the doubts did not come from reading the Old Testament. ... Our doubters fear that their faith may become insecure if they permit themselves to consider these matters."
____________________________________________________
Concluding
Dear Dr Ramzy
Our J H mystical companion does not stand in between anymore, but joins in our fellowship of conceiving the truth, observing the John 5:39 commandment: " You diligently search the Scriptures because you think to have eternal life in them, and these are they bearing witness concerning Me; . . ."
Old Testament Theology for Christians: From Ancient Context to Enduring Belief:
John H. Walton
https://www.amazon.com/dp/0830851925/ref=rdr_ext_tmb#customerReviews
But here what impressed me was always
https://www.amazon.com/theology-Old-Testament-John-McKenzie/dp/0385088809/ref=sr_1_3?ie=UTF8&qid=1530776451&sr=8-3&keywords=John+L.+McKenzie
https://www.amazon.com/gp/customer-reviews/RCCXV38L41R97/ref=cm_cr_dp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=B000X1JY4Y
& especially
Research Interests:
"The sharp-eyed Trobisch accepts the thinking of John Knox (Marcion and the New Testament, 1942) and Hans von Campenhausen (The Formation of the Christian Bible, 1968) that the New Testament in the form we have it is largely a... more
"The sharp-eyed Trobisch accepts the thinking of John Knox (Marcion and the New Testament, 1942) and Hans von Campenhausen (The Formation of the Christian Bible, 1968) that the New Testament in the form we have it is largely a counterstrike against the Marcionite Sputnik: already a counter-testament to Marcion’s Apostolicon."--Robert Price
Preface
The four oldest manuscripts, which originally contained all 27 writings of the NT, are dated to the 4th (Codex Sinaiticus N 01, Vaticanus B 03) and the 5th century CE (Alexandrinus A 02, Ephraemi Rescriptus C 04). Only about 1% of all extant manuscripts contain all 27 writings of the NT, the vast majority contains only one or a subset of the four units. The four units of the NT, which are discernable in the manuscript tradition, carry the following titles in many minuscule manuscripts: (Four-Gospel-Book: Matthew, Mark, Luke, John).
It is unclear when these volume titles originated and whether these were already part of the first edition of the NT. Extant manuscripts from the 2nd and 3rd centuries CE are mostly fragmentary. Nevertheless, with few exceptions manuscripts of this period, which cover more than one writing, present these in the order of the later tradition, thus supporting the notion of four original collection units. The manuscripts therefore invite us to view the NT as a collection of 27 writings published in four volumes. (Encyclopedia of the Bible Online)
https://www.academia.edu/3130646/_Canon_III._Formation_of_the_New_Testament_Encyclopedia_of_the_Bible_and_its_Reception._De_Gruyter_Berlin_Boston_._Vol_4._2012_897-901
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
"The First Edition of the New Testament" overturns centuries of belief about the New Testament canonization
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December, 2013
"Is it a coincidence that Levi the publican becomes Matthew the publican only in the gospel that bears the name Matthew? . . . Suppose a clever redactor planted all these clues, and that the traditional authorships are all the creation of this editor. Tradition did not tag these texts with these names: a single editor did. Everyone else got it from him."--Robert Price
University of Heidelberg's David Trobisch examines early Bible manuscripts, and offers a bold new thesis, that during the second century, a group of Church 'editors' produced a unified final redaction for a Bible that became the archetype for all later Bible versions. "The First Edition of the New Testament, 2000," overturns centuries of belief that the New Testament was canonized gradually over a long period of time, in different locations, harmonized after Nicea, canonized by Athanasius in 367.
Much of Trobisch's case rests on simple consideration of New Testament manuscripts. even when considering Septuagint (Greek Old Testament), he has described a pattern that induces many strange bits of evidence. He indicated that the N.T. codices are presented in four groups of books, within each the order of presentation is almost the same; the four gospels, almost always in the familiar order Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. Acts and the seven Catholic Epistles, again in the same order.
Hence the Pauline canon, including Hebrews, which was probably written by Apollos, Luke or Barnabas. Sometimes the Pauline letters precedes Acts and the Catholic Epistles.The Revelation, was not approved by all churches of the east, according to tradition set by Dionysius the great. Such an arrangement was followed inevitably. Various other N. T. writings compiled by different scribes at different churches or regions, just circulated independently, but kept a quasi-uniform order as such.
"Why would Hebrews be included among the Pauline so often, when Paul's name never appears in the text?" simply because Origen stated he was not sure about the writer. As to Ephesians and Romans as church destinations, while some copies show no city name? Simply because the name was dropped by the scribe. The Corinthian and the Thessalonians Epistles order they always appear, was due to the case that Paul's epistles were written and collected in or around Rome as an independent codex.
http://www.amazon.com/Marcion-New-Testament-John-Knox/dp/0404161839
____________________________________________________________________________________
Reviewer's debate:
"NT Canon has a documented ecclesiastical history, that could be searched and proven without doubt. Even an eminent theologian as John AT Robinson, could not have consensus on his redating of New Testament books, let alone a fictional History of its canonization."--Book reviewer
Codices Vaticanus and Sinaiticus admit they are remarkably similar, to compel experts in the field of manuscripts, to believe that they have a common origin. Dr. Gregory, states, "This Manuscript (Vaticanus) is supposed, as we have seen, to have come from the same place as the Sinaitic Manuscript. I have said that these two show connections with each other, and that they would suit very well as a pair of the fifty manuscripts written (at Caesarea?) for Constantine the Great," Canon and Text of the NT
Professor FF Bruce's comment to be carefully read, "There are several unanswered questions about these assumptuous copies..., the Christian scriptures were being assiduously sought out and destroyed by imperial authority... What type of text has been used in these copies? It has frequently been surmised that the Vatican and Sinaitic codices of the Greek scriptures are survivors from this consignment. That is unlikely; apart from some indications that codex Vaticanus may have been made in Alexandria, Egypt."
"I should say that David Trobisch’s The First Edition of the New Testament together with his “Who Published the New Testament?” provide an ideal example of a theoretical, “Kuhnian” paradigm, a theoretical framework which, when laid over the evidence, like a transparency, reveals a whole new way of making sense of the hitherto-disparate data."-- Robert M. Price
__________________________________________
A Canonical amendment
By Neil Godfrey, Vridar
In a very early New Testament canon it appears that the Book of Acts was followed by the “General Epistles”, those of James, Peter, John and Jude — the first three being the leading apostles of Jerusalem. These are followed by the collection of letters by Paul. We find, then, that the letter collection follows the same principles set out in Acts: the Jerusalem apostles take precedence yet Paul sits alongside and following them.
Through this arrangement readers are being predisposed to read Paul’s letters in the context of the gospels, Acts, and the General Epistles of the Jerusalem apostles. The readers do not expect to find anything in Paul that contradicts the preceding teachings. Odd sounding passages will naturally be interpreted in the context of the preceding books.
Accordingly when the reader comes across the Epistle to the Galatians and finds Paul in sharp disagreement with Peter, even condemning him for his wrong approach to the Gospel, he or she finds reasons to believe that this rift was only temporary and the differences were patched up. After all, had not the reader seen what Peter in his later years himself said of Paul in his second letter?
Bear in mind that our Lord’s patience means salvation, just as our dear brother Paul also wrote you with the wisdom that God gave him. He writes the same way in all his letters, speaking in them of these matters. His letters contain some things that are hard to understand, which ignorant and unstable people distort, as they do the other Scriptures, to their own destruction. (2 Peter 3:15-16)
Preface
The four oldest manuscripts, which originally contained all 27 writings of the NT, are dated to the 4th (Codex Sinaiticus N 01, Vaticanus B 03) and the 5th century CE (Alexandrinus A 02, Ephraemi Rescriptus C 04). Only about 1% of all extant manuscripts contain all 27 writings of the NT, the vast majority contains only one or a subset of the four units. The four units of the NT, which are discernable in the manuscript tradition, carry the following titles in many minuscule manuscripts: (Four-Gospel-Book: Matthew, Mark, Luke, John).
It is unclear when these volume titles originated and whether these were already part of the first edition of the NT. Extant manuscripts from the 2nd and 3rd centuries CE are mostly fragmentary. Nevertheless, with few exceptions manuscripts of this period, which cover more than one writing, present these in the order of the later tradition, thus supporting the notion of four original collection units. The manuscripts therefore invite us to view the NT as a collection of 27 writings published in four volumes. (Encyclopedia of the Bible Online)
https://www.academia.edu/3130646/_Canon_III._Formation_of_the_New_Testament_Encyclopedia_of_the_Bible_and_its_Reception._De_Gruyter_Berlin_Boston_._Vol_4._2012_897-901
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
"The First Edition of the New Testament" overturns centuries of belief about the New Testament canonization
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December, 2013
"Is it a coincidence that Levi the publican becomes Matthew the publican only in the gospel that bears the name Matthew? . . . Suppose a clever redactor planted all these clues, and that the traditional authorships are all the creation of this editor. Tradition did not tag these texts with these names: a single editor did. Everyone else got it from him."--Robert Price
University of Heidelberg's David Trobisch examines early Bible manuscripts, and offers a bold new thesis, that during the second century, a group of Church 'editors' produced a unified final redaction for a Bible that became the archetype for all later Bible versions. "The First Edition of the New Testament, 2000," overturns centuries of belief that the New Testament was canonized gradually over a long period of time, in different locations, harmonized after Nicea, canonized by Athanasius in 367.
Much of Trobisch's case rests on simple consideration of New Testament manuscripts. even when considering Septuagint (Greek Old Testament), he has described a pattern that induces many strange bits of evidence. He indicated that the N.T. codices are presented in four groups of books, within each the order of presentation is almost the same; the four gospels, almost always in the familiar order Matthew, Mark, Luke, John. Acts and the seven Catholic Epistles, again in the same order.
Hence the Pauline canon, including Hebrews, which was probably written by Apollos, Luke or Barnabas. Sometimes the Pauline letters precedes Acts and the Catholic Epistles.The Revelation, was not approved by all churches of the east, according to tradition set by Dionysius the great. Such an arrangement was followed inevitably. Various other N. T. writings compiled by different scribes at different churches or regions, just circulated independently, but kept a quasi-uniform order as such.
"Why would Hebrews be included among the Pauline so often, when Paul's name never appears in the text?" simply because Origen stated he was not sure about the writer. As to Ephesians and Romans as church destinations, while some copies show no city name? Simply because the name was dropped by the scribe. The Corinthian and the Thessalonians Epistles order they always appear, was due to the case that Paul's epistles were written and collected in or around Rome as an independent codex.
http://www.amazon.com/Marcion-New-Testament-John-Knox/dp/0404161839
____________________________________________________________________________________
Reviewer's debate:
"NT Canon has a documented ecclesiastical history, that could be searched and proven without doubt. Even an eminent theologian as John AT Robinson, could not have consensus on his redating of New Testament books, let alone a fictional History of its canonization."--Book reviewer
Codices Vaticanus and Sinaiticus admit they are remarkably similar, to compel experts in the field of manuscripts, to believe that they have a common origin. Dr. Gregory, states, "This Manuscript (Vaticanus) is supposed, as we have seen, to have come from the same place as the Sinaitic Manuscript. I have said that these two show connections with each other, and that they would suit very well as a pair of the fifty manuscripts written (at Caesarea?) for Constantine the Great," Canon and Text of the NT
Professor FF Bruce's comment to be carefully read, "There are several unanswered questions about these assumptuous copies..., the Christian scriptures were being assiduously sought out and destroyed by imperial authority... What type of text has been used in these copies? It has frequently been surmised that the Vatican and Sinaitic codices of the Greek scriptures are survivors from this consignment. That is unlikely; apart from some indications that codex Vaticanus may have been made in Alexandria, Egypt."
"I should say that David Trobisch’s The First Edition of the New Testament together with his “Who Published the New Testament?” provide an ideal example of a theoretical, “Kuhnian” paradigm, a theoretical framework which, when laid over the evidence, like a transparency, reveals a whole new way of making sense of the hitherto-disparate data."-- Robert M. Price
__________________________________________
A Canonical amendment
By Neil Godfrey, Vridar
In a very early New Testament canon it appears that the Book of Acts was followed by the “General Epistles”, those of James, Peter, John and Jude — the first three being the leading apostles of Jerusalem. These are followed by the collection of letters by Paul. We find, then, that the letter collection follows the same principles set out in Acts: the Jerusalem apostles take precedence yet Paul sits alongside and following them.
Through this arrangement readers are being predisposed to read Paul’s letters in the context of the gospels, Acts, and the General Epistles of the Jerusalem apostles. The readers do not expect to find anything in Paul that contradicts the preceding teachings. Odd sounding passages will naturally be interpreted in the context of the preceding books.
Accordingly when the reader comes across the Epistle to the Galatians and finds Paul in sharp disagreement with Peter, even condemning him for his wrong approach to the Gospel, he or she finds reasons to believe that this rift was only temporary and the differences were patched up. After all, had not the reader seen what Peter in his later years himself said of Paul in his second letter?
Bear in mind that our Lord’s patience means salvation, just as our dear brother Paul also wrote you with the wisdom that God gave him. He writes the same way in all his letters, speaking in them of these matters. His letters contain some things that are hard to understand, which ignorant and unstable people distort, as they do the other Scriptures, to their own destruction. (2 Peter 3:15-16)
Research Interests:
"The Mosaic religion had been a Father religion; Christianity became a Son religion. The old God, the Father, took second place; Christ, the Son, stood in his stead, just as in those dark times every son had longed to do. Paul, by... more
"The Mosaic religion had been a Father religion; Christianity became a Son religion. The old God, the Father, took second place; Christ, the Son, stood in his stead, just as in those dark times every son had longed to do. Paul, by developing the Jewish religion further, became its destroyer. His success was certainly mainly due to the fact that through the idea of salvation he laid the ghost of the feeling of guilt."--S. Freud, Moses & Monotheism
Prologue
Freud is now best known for his psychoanalytical method. It has been recognised that there are similarities between psychoanalysis and the occult doctrines of the Kabbala. They both share an emphasis on male and female elements, in a fixation with numbers and in the exploration of a variety of symbols. Some fundamental themes can be found in the Zohar or Book of splendour such as bisexuality, malevolent childhood impulses and dream interpretation. By 1907, Freud was writing papers that were deeply hostile to religion, claiming that there were similarities between neurotic behavior and religious rituals.
The Birth of the Living God
In his 1981 analytical article, "Freud and God," Robert Coles writes, "Freud dared take on belief in God at a meeting in early March 1907 of the Vienna Psychoanalytical Society. He presented a paper with the title of “Obsessive Actions and Religious Practices. ”Ana-Maria Rizzuto, while “Examining her own experience as a psychoanalyst, she finds herself rejecting Freud’s assertion that “God really is the father.” The cultural stance of contemporary psychoanalysis,” she begins, “is that of Freud: religion is a neurosis based on wishes. Freud has been quoted over and over again without considering his statements in a critical light.”
"Freud himself was often more careful. In the wellknown essay on “Dostoievski and Patricide” he acknowledged the futility of a psychoanalytic “explanation” of a writer’s talent, as opposed to any psychological difficulties he or she may happen to share with millions of other human beings. When he risked social and political speculation (in the exchange of letters with Einstein or in The New Introductory Lectures), he could be guarded . . ., even when writing about religious matters, as in Totem and Taboo or Moses and Monotheism, he was frank about being conjectural. In his first draft, completed in 1934, a book on the origins of monotheism was titled, The Man Moses, a Historical Novel," narrates R. Coles
_________________________________________________________
You cannot see my face
When God told Moses, “You cannot see my face, for no one may see me and live” (Exodus 33:20), He was saying that truly seeing God, in the fullness of His glory, is more than mortal man can tolerate (cf. Isaiah 6:5).
“Moses used to take a tent and pitch it outside the camp some distance away, calling it the ‘tent of meeting.’ Anyone inquiring of the Lord would go to the tent of meeting outside the camp” (Exodus 33:7). As Moses visited this tent of meeting to intercede for the people of Israel, “the pillar of cloud would come down and stay at the entrance, while the Lord spoke with Moses” (verse 9). Moses’ position of favor with God is evident in the fact that “the Lord would speak to Moses face to face, as one speaks to a friend” (verse 11).
Whom did Moses See
This renders Jesus’ words to Philip, all the more amazing;“Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father”-- John 14:9. When Jesus Christ walked our earth, we could look Him in the face, as His glory was veiled. St. Paul explains it, “In Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form”--Colossians 2:9. On one rare occasion, Jesus Christ’ glory was revealed at the transfiguration event on mount Tabur, Matthew 17:2 . This time, Moses was identified to be there, speaking to the glorified Lord, face to face, Matthew 17: 3. This eternal puzzle was unlocked by the Schetis (valley of heart's weighing) desert fathers.
" We know from Scripture (as John 4:24) that God is spirit. Spirits are immaterial, having no physical existence. So, when Moses spoke “face to face” with God in Exodus 33:11, there are only two possible ways to understand it: either Moses was speaking to the pre-incarnate Son of God (a Christophany); or the passage is using a figure of speech called anthropomorphism, in which human qualities are applied to God. While a Christophany is certainly possible, it is probably better to view the chapter as using figures of speech. The terms face, hand, and back in Exodus 33 should not be taken literally, and face to face, being idiomatic, is also metaphorical." (Knowing God by J.I. Packer)
------------------------------------------------------
The Eternal life, you have to try, Here and Now
“Father, the hour has come; glorify your Son so that the Son may glorify you, 2 since you have given him authority over all people,[a] to give eternal life to all whom you have given him. 3 And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent."--John 17:2,3
The tradition of the Church of Alexandria says, Moses saw the Logos, the mediator icon of the Triune God, the Pantocrator in the burning bush, and the Coptic Church meditate on that in a Hymn for the Virgin Mary's glorification; "Tai chori," calling her the Golden Censer who beheld the fire of Devinity, for nine months without being burnt; "This is the censer of pure gold, bearing the aroma in the hands of Aaron the priest, offering up incense at the alter." This takes to the beholder of God.
Moses is portrayed in the Hebrew Bible, the book of the Father in Sigmund Freud words, as the beholder of the Almighty God, who spoke with Moses. The beholder of God the Son, is John Mark, who was revealed in a serving relation to Jesus, lending to the disciples the donkey that Jesus mounted in his triumphal entrance into Jerusalem. He prepared the upper room for the Last Supper, when he was identified as the young man who was carrying a water jar. Which is a disgraceful activity for men in Levant, unless he was taking the toil of his elderly mother. Alas, he was the young man who fled leaving his cloak in the hands of the Saduccees' soldiers.
Prologue
Freud is now best known for his psychoanalytical method. It has been recognised that there are similarities between psychoanalysis and the occult doctrines of the Kabbala. They both share an emphasis on male and female elements, in a fixation with numbers and in the exploration of a variety of symbols. Some fundamental themes can be found in the Zohar or Book of splendour such as bisexuality, malevolent childhood impulses and dream interpretation. By 1907, Freud was writing papers that were deeply hostile to religion, claiming that there were similarities between neurotic behavior and religious rituals.
The Birth of the Living God
In his 1981 analytical article, "Freud and God," Robert Coles writes, "Freud dared take on belief in God at a meeting in early March 1907 of the Vienna Psychoanalytical Society. He presented a paper with the title of “Obsessive Actions and Religious Practices. ”Ana-Maria Rizzuto, while “Examining her own experience as a psychoanalyst, she finds herself rejecting Freud’s assertion that “God really is the father.” The cultural stance of contemporary psychoanalysis,” she begins, “is that of Freud: religion is a neurosis based on wishes. Freud has been quoted over and over again without considering his statements in a critical light.”
"Freud himself was often more careful. In the wellknown essay on “Dostoievski and Patricide” he acknowledged the futility of a psychoanalytic “explanation” of a writer’s talent, as opposed to any psychological difficulties he or she may happen to share with millions of other human beings. When he risked social and political speculation (in the exchange of letters with Einstein or in The New Introductory Lectures), he could be guarded . . ., even when writing about religious matters, as in Totem and Taboo or Moses and Monotheism, he was frank about being conjectural. In his first draft, completed in 1934, a book on the origins of monotheism was titled, The Man Moses, a Historical Novel," narrates R. Coles
_________________________________________________________
You cannot see my face
When God told Moses, “You cannot see my face, for no one may see me and live” (Exodus 33:20), He was saying that truly seeing God, in the fullness of His glory, is more than mortal man can tolerate (cf. Isaiah 6:5).
“Moses used to take a tent and pitch it outside the camp some distance away, calling it the ‘tent of meeting.’ Anyone inquiring of the Lord would go to the tent of meeting outside the camp” (Exodus 33:7). As Moses visited this tent of meeting to intercede for the people of Israel, “the pillar of cloud would come down and stay at the entrance, while the Lord spoke with Moses” (verse 9). Moses’ position of favor with God is evident in the fact that “the Lord would speak to Moses face to face, as one speaks to a friend” (verse 11).
Whom did Moses See
This renders Jesus’ words to Philip, all the more amazing;“Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father”-- John 14:9. When Jesus Christ walked our earth, we could look Him in the face, as His glory was veiled. St. Paul explains it, “In Christ all the fullness of the Deity lives in bodily form”--Colossians 2:9. On one rare occasion, Jesus Christ’ glory was revealed at the transfiguration event on mount Tabur, Matthew 17:2 . This time, Moses was identified to be there, speaking to the glorified Lord, face to face, Matthew 17: 3. This eternal puzzle was unlocked by the Schetis (valley of heart's weighing) desert fathers.
" We know from Scripture (as John 4:24) that God is spirit. Spirits are immaterial, having no physical existence. So, when Moses spoke “face to face” with God in Exodus 33:11, there are only two possible ways to understand it: either Moses was speaking to the pre-incarnate Son of God (a Christophany); or the passage is using a figure of speech called anthropomorphism, in which human qualities are applied to God. While a Christophany is certainly possible, it is probably better to view the chapter as using figures of speech. The terms face, hand, and back in Exodus 33 should not be taken literally, and face to face, being idiomatic, is also metaphorical." (Knowing God by J.I. Packer)
------------------------------------------------------
The Eternal life, you have to try, Here and Now
“Father, the hour has come; glorify your Son so that the Son may glorify you, 2 since you have given him authority over all people,[a] to give eternal life to all whom you have given him. 3 And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent."--John 17:2,3
The tradition of the Church of Alexandria says, Moses saw the Logos, the mediator icon of the Triune God, the Pantocrator in the burning bush, and the Coptic Church meditate on that in a Hymn for the Virgin Mary's glorification; "Tai chori," calling her the Golden Censer who beheld the fire of Devinity, for nine months without being burnt; "This is the censer of pure gold, bearing the aroma in the hands of Aaron the priest, offering up incense at the alter." This takes to the beholder of God.
Moses is portrayed in the Hebrew Bible, the book of the Father in Sigmund Freud words, as the beholder of the Almighty God, who spoke with Moses. The beholder of God the Son, is John Mark, who was revealed in a serving relation to Jesus, lending to the disciples the donkey that Jesus mounted in his triumphal entrance into Jerusalem. He prepared the upper room for the Last Supper, when he was identified as the young man who was carrying a water jar. Which is a disgraceful activity for men in Levant, unless he was taking the toil of his elderly mother. Alas, he was the young man who fled leaving his cloak in the hands of the Saduccees' soldiers.
Research Interests:
Preface to P. A. Until recently, it was not thought that any Greek Church Father had taken note of "P.A.," a portion, or section of a text, before the 12th Century; but in 1941 a large collection of the writings of Didymus... more
Preface to P. A.
Until recently, it was not thought that any Greek Church Father had taken note of "P.A.," a portion, or section of a text, before the 12th Century; but in 1941 a large collection of the writings of Didymus the Blind (ca. 313- 398) was discovered in Torah, Egypt, including a reference to the pericope adulterae as being found in “several copies”; and it is now considered established that this passage was present in its usual place in some Greek manuscripts known in Alexandria from the 4th Century.
In support of this, the 4th century Codex Vaticanus, written in Alexandria, marks the end of John ch. 7 with an umlaut*, indicating that an alternative reading was known at this point. Considering the difficultly of manuscripts hand copying, the lack of adequate writing materials (papyri, or Velum) and time span involved, we have remarkably consistent manuscript evidence and a enormous number of codices.
Origen* was the first to apply the critical marks of the Alexandrian critics systematically, The system of diacritical marks was in use with the critics of Homer, especially Aristarchus, marking with an obelus under different forms, as “./.”, called lemniscus, and “/.”, called a hypolemniscus, passages of the Septuagint which had nothing to correspond to in Hebrew, and inserting, mainly of Theodotion under an asterisk (*), those which were missing in the Septuagint; in both cases a metobelus (Y) marked the end of the notation.”
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Didymus and the 'Pericope adulterae'
For a prodigeous catechist, like Didymus, it is normal to hear bout the vanishing of "Pericope de Adultera," the first verses of chapter 8 of John's Gospel. Another Gospel has two alternative endings, with larger verses that are in dispute, few ancient manuscripts carry them but most omit them. The ending of the Gospel of Mark is one such case; John 8:1-11 is the other. This time it is the memory of Didymus the blind that had recalled it, and his creative biblical scholrship, that drove Jerome to call him 'Didymus the Seer.'
It has been thought until recently, that no Greek Church Father had taken note of the passage before the great schism of 1094, but in 1941 a heap of writings by Didymus was discovered in Torah, Egypt. Didymus wrote in one, "We found in certain gospels" an episode in which a woman was accused of a sin, was about to be stoned but Jesus intervened "and said to those about to cast stones, "He who is without sin, let he take throw a stone and smite her," and no one dared," and so on. Such is far from being a quotation, but it may be a brief summary of the episode. Barring the possibility that Didymus was referring to some other Gospel than the four canonical Gospels, which were typically in use in the churches at his time, this statement appears to establish that the passage was present in its alleged place in some of the Greek manuscripts known in Alexandria (and elsewhere) from the early forth century onwards.
The specific problem with John 8:1-11 is that this story is simply missing from many of the earliest manuscripts. Over 100 of the manuscripts that contain the gospel of John do not contain this story, including the very earliest ones we have, which are from the early 3rd century. Likewise many of the early church fathers do not comment on the story, and a number of the translations into other languages which existed did not include it. This evidence has caused many to say that the story is not genuine. However, the evidence is not that clear.
While one hundred manuscripts do not have the story , over 400 of them do. While the earlier ones do not have the story, there is evidence that these earlier manuscripts were somewhat dependent on each other, and are not independent attestations to the actual story by John. Indeed, the earliest manuscripts we have which might have contained the story go back only to the early 3rd century. This leaves almost 150 years for the story to have been dropped from John’s gospel, intentionally or unintentionally by copyists.
This may well have been what happened. Jerome reports that the pericope adulterae was to be found in its usual place in “many Greek and Latin manuscripts” in Rome and the Latin West in the late 4th Century. This is confirmed by some Latin Fathers of the 4th and 5th Centuries CE; including Ambrose, and Augustine. The latter claimed that the passage may have been fallibly excluded from some manuscripts in order to avoid the impression that Christ had sanctioned adultery!
Commentators and other scholars tell us that the earliest manuscripts of John’s gospel do not include the story of the adulterous woman. It does not appear in any Greek manuscript until the fifth century, and no Greek church father comments on the passage prior to the twelfth century. Even then, the comments state that the accurate manuscripts do not contain this story. When it was inserted in later manuscripts, the story of the adulterous woman appeared in different places: after John 7:52, after Luke 21:38, at the end of John; and when it does appear it is often marked off by asterisks to signal doubt about where it belongs.
The story is part of an oral tradition that was circulated in the Western church, eventually finding its way into the Latin Vulgate, and from there into later Greek manuscripts. For many who hold a high view of the reliability and total accuracy of Scripture in the original manuscripts, the evidence against John having included this particular story in his gospel is conclusive. Many scholars point out that the vocabulary used in this passage does not match the rest of John.
Therefore, it seems this story was not originally part of this section of John. However, even if the passage was not written by John, it still may be regarded as a true story. The actions and words of Jesus are consistent with what we know of him from the rest of the Gospels. There is no new or unusual information in the passage that adds evidence against its inclusion. The encounter appears as an added snapshot of Jesus in John’s collection, though we can tell that someone else probably took the picture.
Also, merely portraying Christ’s merciful character does not lend credence to abandoning faithfulness to what the Evangelist originally penned. Other non-canonical writings from the early church depict Jesus in His typical Christ-like character, but that does not give license to preach from these texts. As Köstenberger rightly comments, John 7:53-8:11 is not divinely inspired and, thus, not authoritative for use at the pulpit, “In principle, the pericope is no different from other possibly authentic sayings of Jesus that may be found in NT apocryphal literature."
Conclusion
"Thus, though it may be possible to derive a certain degree of edification from the study of this pericope, proper conservatism and caution suggest that the passage be omitted from preaching in the churches.”-- Andreas Köstenberger
"The question is partially answered by Amphoux in his approach to the history of the canon of the New Testament. His suggestion is that while the PA should be viewed as material extraneous to any of the four Gospels as such, it was deliberately placed at the rhetorical centre of the four Gospels in the arrangement in which they are found in some manuscripts including Codex Bezae, namely Matthew–John–Luke–Mark. Amphoux argues that the Matthew–John–Luke–Mark order was that of the final redaction of the first edition of the four Gospels created in Smyrna by Polycarp in the first decades of the 2nd c. The effect of placing the PA at Jn 7.53 is to make it the point saillant of the overall Gospel collection. This hypothesis is a strong one. It confers on the PA a deliberately unique status in the final redaction of the Gospels..Amphoux explains the non-Johannine character of the passage by claiming that it was derived from the Gospel to the Hebrews and inserted by Luke in his Gospel." -- Laurent Pinchard
https://www.academia.edu/36527559/L.Pinchard_The_Pericope_Adulterae_and_the_Golden_Calf_A_Case_for_Intertextuality_between_Codex_Bezae_and_the_Jewish_Scriptures_BABELAO_1_2019_77_96
Concluding Mystically
The pericope adulterae likely reflects an authentic incident in Christ’s ministry. However, preachers should limit their sermons to the original biblical text only. At least, they should exercise caution and skepticism when referencing this story for illustrative purposes. Since exegetes can demonstrate that the pericope adulterae was not part of John’s Gospel originally, preachers should refrain from its use for their homilies.
Until recently, it was not thought that any Greek Church Father had taken note of "P.A.," a portion, or section of a text, before the 12th Century; but in 1941 a large collection of the writings of Didymus the Blind (ca. 313- 398) was discovered in Torah, Egypt, including a reference to the pericope adulterae as being found in “several copies”; and it is now considered established that this passage was present in its usual place in some Greek manuscripts known in Alexandria from the 4th Century.
In support of this, the 4th century Codex Vaticanus, written in Alexandria, marks the end of John ch. 7 with an umlaut*, indicating that an alternative reading was known at this point. Considering the difficultly of manuscripts hand copying, the lack of adequate writing materials (papyri, or Velum) and time span involved, we have remarkably consistent manuscript evidence and a enormous number of codices.
Origen* was the first to apply the critical marks of the Alexandrian critics systematically, The system of diacritical marks was in use with the critics of Homer, especially Aristarchus, marking with an obelus under different forms, as “./.”, called lemniscus, and “/.”, called a hypolemniscus, passages of the Septuagint which had nothing to correspond to in Hebrew, and inserting, mainly of Theodotion under an asterisk (*), those which were missing in the Septuagint; in both cases a metobelus (Y) marked the end of the notation.”
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Didymus and the 'Pericope adulterae'
For a prodigeous catechist, like Didymus, it is normal to hear bout the vanishing of "Pericope de Adultera," the first verses of chapter 8 of John's Gospel. Another Gospel has two alternative endings, with larger verses that are in dispute, few ancient manuscripts carry them but most omit them. The ending of the Gospel of Mark is one such case; John 8:1-11 is the other. This time it is the memory of Didymus the blind that had recalled it, and his creative biblical scholrship, that drove Jerome to call him 'Didymus the Seer.'
It has been thought until recently, that no Greek Church Father had taken note of the passage before the great schism of 1094, but in 1941 a heap of writings by Didymus was discovered in Torah, Egypt. Didymus wrote in one, "We found in certain gospels" an episode in which a woman was accused of a sin, was about to be stoned but Jesus intervened "and said to those about to cast stones, "He who is without sin, let he take throw a stone and smite her," and no one dared," and so on. Such is far from being a quotation, but it may be a brief summary of the episode. Barring the possibility that Didymus was referring to some other Gospel than the four canonical Gospels, which were typically in use in the churches at his time, this statement appears to establish that the passage was present in its alleged place in some of the Greek manuscripts known in Alexandria (and elsewhere) from the early forth century onwards.
The specific problem with John 8:1-11 is that this story is simply missing from many of the earliest manuscripts. Over 100 of the manuscripts that contain the gospel of John do not contain this story, including the very earliest ones we have, which are from the early 3rd century. Likewise many of the early church fathers do not comment on the story, and a number of the translations into other languages which existed did not include it. This evidence has caused many to say that the story is not genuine. However, the evidence is not that clear.
While one hundred manuscripts do not have the story , over 400 of them do. While the earlier ones do not have the story, there is evidence that these earlier manuscripts were somewhat dependent on each other, and are not independent attestations to the actual story by John. Indeed, the earliest manuscripts we have which might have contained the story go back only to the early 3rd century. This leaves almost 150 years for the story to have been dropped from John’s gospel, intentionally or unintentionally by copyists.
This may well have been what happened. Jerome reports that the pericope adulterae was to be found in its usual place in “many Greek and Latin manuscripts” in Rome and the Latin West in the late 4th Century. This is confirmed by some Latin Fathers of the 4th and 5th Centuries CE; including Ambrose, and Augustine. The latter claimed that the passage may have been fallibly excluded from some manuscripts in order to avoid the impression that Christ had sanctioned adultery!
Commentators and other scholars tell us that the earliest manuscripts of John’s gospel do not include the story of the adulterous woman. It does not appear in any Greek manuscript until the fifth century, and no Greek church father comments on the passage prior to the twelfth century. Even then, the comments state that the accurate manuscripts do not contain this story. When it was inserted in later manuscripts, the story of the adulterous woman appeared in different places: after John 7:52, after Luke 21:38, at the end of John; and when it does appear it is often marked off by asterisks to signal doubt about where it belongs.
The story is part of an oral tradition that was circulated in the Western church, eventually finding its way into the Latin Vulgate, and from there into later Greek manuscripts. For many who hold a high view of the reliability and total accuracy of Scripture in the original manuscripts, the evidence against John having included this particular story in his gospel is conclusive. Many scholars point out that the vocabulary used in this passage does not match the rest of John.
Therefore, it seems this story was not originally part of this section of John. However, even if the passage was not written by John, it still may be regarded as a true story. The actions and words of Jesus are consistent with what we know of him from the rest of the Gospels. There is no new or unusual information in the passage that adds evidence against its inclusion. The encounter appears as an added snapshot of Jesus in John’s collection, though we can tell that someone else probably took the picture.
Also, merely portraying Christ’s merciful character does not lend credence to abandoning faithfulness to what the Evangelist originally penned. Other non-canonical writings from the early church depict Jesus in His typical Christ-like character, but that does not give license to preach from these texts. As Köstenberger rightly comments, John 7:53-8:11 is not divinely inspired and, thus, not authoritative for use at the pulpit, “In principle, the pericope is no different from other possibly authentic sayings of Jesus that may be found in NT apocryphal literature."
Conclusion
"Thus, though it may be possible to derive a certain degree of edification from the study of this pericope, proper conservatism and caution suggest that the passage be omitted from preaching in the churches.”-- Andreas Köstenberger
"The question is partially answered by Amphoux in his approach to the history of the canon of the New Testament. His suggestion is that while the PA should be viewed as material extraneous to any of the four Gospels as such, it was deliberately placed at the rhetorical centre of the four Gospels in the arrangement in which they are found in some manuscripts including Codex Bezae, namely Matthew–John–Luke–Mark. Amphoux argues that the Matthew–John–Luke–Mark order was that of the final redaction of the first edition of the four Gospels created in Smyrna by Polycarp in the first decades of the 2nd c. The effect of placing the PA at Jn 7.53 is to make it the point saillant of the overall Gospel collection. This hypothesis is a strong one. It confers on the PA a deliberately unique status in the final redaction of the Gospels..Amphoux explains the non-Johannine character of the passage by claiming that it was derived from the Gospel to the Hebrews and inserted by Luke in his Gospel." -- Laurent Pinchard
https://www.academia.edu/36527559/L.Pinchard_The_Pericope_Adulterae_and_the_Golden_Calf_A_Case_for_Intertextuality_between_Codex_Bezae_and_the_Jewish_Scriptures_BABELAO_1_2019_77_96
Concluding Mystically
The pericope adulterae likely reflects an authentic incident in Christ’s ministry. However, preachers should limit their sermons to the original biblical text only. At least, they should exercise caution and skepticism when referencing this story for illustrative purposes. Since exegetes can demonstrate that the pericope adulterae was not part of John’s Gospel originally, preachers should refrain from its use for their homilies.
Research Interests:
Hermeneutical Interpretations Hermeneutics, exegesis, and proclamation form the crucial triad that every seminarian must reckon with. A good biblical hermeneutics provides the philosophical underlining which supports the exegetical... more
Hermeneutical Interpretations
Hermeneutics, exegesis, and proclamation form the crucial triad that every seminarian must reckon with. A good biblical hermeneutics provides the philosophical underlining which supports the exegetical task. Likewise, a proper exegetical methodology provided the foundation for the theological and christological debates in the first half Millennia of Church history. This piece will attempt to stir these three aspects, in a historical debate between a Coptic Bishop and a Jewish visier. A philosophical sense for exegesis of Old and New testament verses may not support the methodology for using exegesis to augment an argument in biblical interpretation.
Hermeneutics was initially applied to the interpretation, or exegesis of scriptures, and later broadened to questions of general interpretation. The terms 'hermeneutics' and 'exegesis' are used interchangeably. Hermeneutics is a wider discipline which includes written, verbal, and non-verbal communication. Exegesis focuses primarily upon the word and grammar of texts. Modern hermeneutics includes both verbal and non-verbal communication as well as semiotics, presuppositions, and understandings. Hermeneutics has been broadly applied in the humanities, especially in law, history and theology.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
A case of Hermeneutic Ethics
It might be of little interest to tourists, visiting Cairo, beyond it's unusual setting up against the cliffs of Moqattam mount, where the spectacular view of Cairo is such a vantage point for a few, who watch it. Its main cathedral is built within a great cavity, amid many wonderful biblical sculptures, excavated by a Polish artist. But what the Moqattam is seemingly most famous for, is probably not the quarries, but rather its garbage collectors and sorters. Today, Moqattam is literally Cairo's Garbage city.
The Moqattam historical background, and its recently built churches are amazing. A thousand years ago, when Egypt was ruled by the Fathemid Caliph Al Mu'izz Ledeen Ellah, an astonishing miracle is said to have happened. During that time, the Coptic church was under the pastoral care of Pope Abra'am, a Syrian by the family name Zara'a. During the days of this Patriarch, Caliph Al-Mu'izz had a Jewish Vizier; his name was, Jacob Ibn-Yousef, who converted to Islam.
According to Coptic Church records, the Caliph Al Muizz, was a cultured man, fond of literary and religious discussions. He invited philosophers and religious leaders to debate in his palace, without dispute or enmity. In one of those meetings in which the Coptic Pope Abra'am was invited, he was accompanied by renowned Bishop Severus of Ashmunein (D. 987), an author, historian, and Biblical scholar. Jacob ibn Killis, a high-ranking official, fond of Judeac literature, was in the vizier company.
Al-Mu'izz ordered them to sit, so they sat down silently, so he asked them, "Why are you not debating?" Severus answered, "How do I debate, in the sight of the Caliph, with a man whose knowledge is less than an ox or a donkey?" So, the Caliph asked for an explanation. Severus said, “God declared by prophet Isaiah that, "The ox knows its owner, and the donkey its master’s crib; but the Jewish people do not know nor under-stand.” Isaiah 1:3. Ibn Killis was disgraced by Severus Hebrew Bible irrefutable verses.
Plotting to take revenge, the visier sought a chance to turn the table on Christians. So, a few days later, he went to Al-Mu'izz and told him, since the Christians Gospel states, 'If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you shall say to this mountain move from here to there, and it will move.' -- Matt 17: 20. "Your Majesty, he uttered, would you summon the Patriarch to give us the proof, by moving the Moqattam? The Caliph was delighted at the mere idea of removing the mountain that masked his view.
Meanwhile, if the Christians failed to perform such a miracle, Christ is not divine, and they are proven heretics, to be finished with. And so, after three days of prayers and fasts by the people throughout the land of Egypt, Simeon, the tanner was chosen to move the Mokattam Mount. It is said, so goes the fable, that a great earthquake swept over the mountain. Each time the people stood up to worship, the mountain was thrust up and the sun would be seen from beneath it.
When the people sat down, the mountain thrust down. This was repeated three times. Afterwards, the Caliph was racked with fear and embraced the Pope warmly and this was a new beginning for a trustful relation. However, St. Simeon, the wonder worker became missing and was never found. This brings us to one of the modern attractions of the mountain; the Monastery of St. Simeon the Tanner. Its recently established monastery, is dedicated to St. Simeon some thousand years afterwords.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Severus_Ibn_al-Muqaffa%CA%BF
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ya%27qub_ibn_Killis
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Simon_the_Tanner
______________________________________________________________________________________
Hermeneutical ethics is finely defined by our redeemer, talking to the secular Samaritan woman. So, in John 4: 17 talking with her; Jesus was very gentle, careful not to offend her; So when he asked her to call her husband, (The woman answered him,“I have no husband.” Jesus said to her, “You are right in saying, ‘I have no husband’; for you have had five husbands, and the one you have now is not your husband. What you have said is true!”)
"The vision of Isaiah son of Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah." Here, what the eminent Bishop Saweris Ibn el Moqaff'a quotes was a case of hermeneutical injustice, as defined by Miranda Fricker. She identifies a kind of epistemic injustice: wherein a significant area of their social experience obscured; "concerning Judah and Jerusalem 'in the days of' Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah,"
The prejudicial flaws in shared interpretive resources (Hebrew bible/ OT) prevent the subject from making sense of an experience, defending his interests to render intelligible. As the virtue of hermeneutical justice is analyzed -- a virtue on the part of the hearer that is such as to mitigate the effects of hermeneutical injustice on the speaker. Like the virtue of testimonial justice, this virtue is an ethical-intellectual virtue.
Systematic and incidental cases are distinguished. The wrong is analysed in terms of a situated hermeneutical inequality? The Bishop was confronting a case of Ibn Killis expected Jewish undermining. He obscured that "although their lives were devoted to sin rather than to God, the people continued to conscientiously perform their acts of religious service. They brought multitudes of animal sacrifices to the Lord."
Differential and Integral Hermeneutics ?
Interpretation of a text always depends on a spiritual experience of a person. There are many ways to understand any masterpiece of world literature, and even the daily newspaper can be read from different points of view. In fact any text is like a symphony created by the one who wrote it as well as by the one who reads it. The reader does not just consume the text, but makes it alive and creates it in his own way.
Integral Hermeneutics, according to A K Adam, provides one coherent way of positing a connection between meaning, interpretation, divine identity and the the Christian theological tradition. Differential hermeneutics proposes another coherent approach to connecting these dots and does so without some of the problematic implications that characterize integral hermeneutics.
Here, the article links the two topics to show how ‘strong’ hermeneutic ethics might contribute to greater reflexivity in public relations ethics. It aims to shift the ethical debate away from notional reliance on codes and external guidance towards a deeper ethic. The approach taken is broadly critical and is itself interpretative, making the article doubly-hermeneutic in both form and content.
www.pravmir.com/the-conflict-of-interpretation
Hermeneutics, exegesis, and proclamation form the crucial triad that every seminarian must reckon with. A good biblical hermeneutics provides the philosophical underlining which supports the exegetical task. Likewise, a proper exegetical methodology provided the foundation for the theological and christological debates in the first half Millennia of Church history. This piece will attempt to stir these three aspects, in a historical debate between a Coptic Bishop and a Jewish visier. A philosophical sense for exegesis of Old and New testament verses may not support the methodology for using exegesis to augment an argument in biblical interpretation.
Hermeneutics was initially applied to the interpretation, or exegesis of scriptures, and later broadened to questions of general interpretation. The terms 'hermeneutics' and 'exegesis' are used interchangeably. Hermeneutics is a wider discipline which includes written, verbal, and non-verbal communication. Exegesis focuses primarily upon the word and grammar of texts. Modern hermeneutics includes both verbal and non-verbal communication as well as semiotics, presuppositions, and understandings. Hermeneutics has been broadly applied in the humanities, especially in law, history and theology.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
A case of Hermeneutic Ethics
It might be of little interest to tourists, visiting Cairo, beyond it's unusual setting up against the cliffs of Moqattam mount, where the spectacular view of Cairo is such a vantage point for a few, who watch it. Its main cathedral is built within a great cavity, amid many wonderful biblical sculptures, excavated by a Polish artist. But what the Moqattam is seemingly most famous for, is probably not the quarries, but rather its garbage collectors and sorters. Today, Moqattam is literally Cairo's Garbage city.
The Moqattam historical background, and its recently built churches are amazing. A thousand years ago, when Egypt was ruled by the Fathemid Caliph Al Mu'izz Ledeen Ellah, an astonishing miracle is said to have happened. During that time, the Coptic church was under the pastoral care of Pope Abra'am, a Syrian by the family name Zara'a. During the days of this Patriarch, Caliph Al-Mu'izz had a Jewish Vizier; his name was, Jacob Ibn-Yousef, who converted to Islam.
According to Coptic Church records, the Caliph Al Muizz, was a cultured man, fond of literary and religious discussions. He invited philosophers and religious leaders to debate in his palace, without dispute or enmity. In one of those meetings in which the Coptic Pope Abra'am was invited, he was accompanied by renowned Bishop Severus of Ashmunein (D. 987), an author, historian, and Biblical scholar. Jacob ibn Killis, a high-ranking official, fond of Judeac literature, was in the vizier company.
Al-Mu'izz ordered them to sit, so they sat down silently, so he asked them, "Why are you not debating?" Severus answered, "How do I debate, in the sight of the Caliph, with a man whose knowledge is less than an ox or a donkey?" So, the Caliph asked for an explanation. Severus said, “God declared by prophet Isaiah that, "The ox knows its owner, and the donkey its master’s crib; but the Jewish people do not know nor under-stand.” Isaiah 1:3. Ibn Killis was disgraced by Severus Hebrew Bible irrefutable verses.
Plotting to take revenge, the visier sought a chance to turn the table on Christians. So, a few days later, he went to Al-Mu'izz and told him, since the Christians Gospel states, 'If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you shall say to this mountain move from here to there, and it will move.' -- Matt 17: 20. "Your Majesty, he uttered, would you summon the Patriarch to give us the proof, by moving the Moqattam? The Caliph was delighted at the mere idea of removing the mountain that masked his view.
Meanwhile, if the Christians failed to perform such a miracle, Christ is not divine, and they are proven heretics, to be finished with. And so, after three days of prayers and fasts by the people throughout the land of Egypt, Simeon, the tanner was chosen to move the Mokattam Mount. It is said, so goes the fable, that a great earthquake swept over the mountain. Each time the people stood up to worship, the mountain was thrust up and the sun would be seen from beneath it.
When the people sat down, the mountain thrust down. This was repeated three times. Afterwards, the Caliph was racked with fear and embraced the Pope warmly and this was a new beginning for a trustful relation. However, St. Simeon, the wonder worker became missing and was never found. This brings us to one of the modern attractions of the mountain; the Monastery of St. Simeon the Tanner. Its recently established monastery, is dedicated to St. Simeon some thousand years afterwords.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Severus_Ibn_al-Muqaffa%CA%BF
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ya%27qub_ibn_Killis
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Simon_the_Tanner
______________________________________________________________________________________
Hermeneutical ethics is finely defined by our redeemer, talking to the secular Samaritan woman. So, in John 4: 17 talking with her; Jesus was very gentle, careful not to offend her; So when he asked her to call her husband, (The woman answered him,“I have no husband.” Jesus said to her, “You are right in saying, ‘I have no husband’; for you have had five husbands, and the one you have now is not your husband. What you have said is true!”)
"The vision of Isaiah son of Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah." Here, what the eminent Bishop Saweris Ibn el Moqaff'a quotes was a case of hermeneutical injustice, as defined by Miranda Fricker. She identifies a kind of epistemic injustice: wherein a significant area of their social experience obscured; "concerning Judah and Jerusalem 'in the days of' Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah,"
The prejudicial flaws in shared interpretive resources (Hebrew bible/ OT) prevent the subject from making sense of an experience, defending his interests to render intelligible. As the virtue of hermeneutical justice is analyzed -- a virtue on the part of the hearer that is such as to mitigate the effects of hermeneutical injustice on the speaker. Like the virtue of testimonial justice, this virtue is an ethical-intellectual virtue.
Systematic and incidental cases are distinguished. The wrong is analysed in terms of a situated hermeneutical inequality? The Bishop was confronting a case of Ibn Killis expected Jewish undermining. He obscured that "although their lives were devoted to sin rather than to God, the people continued to conscientiously perform their acts of religious service. They brought multitudes of animal sacrifices to the Lord."
Differential and Integral Hermeneutics ?
Interpretation of a text always depends on a spiritual experience of a person. There are many ways to understand any masterpiece of world literature, and even the daily newspaper can be read from different points of view. In fact any text is like a symphony created by the one who wrote it as well as by the one who reads it. The reader does not just consume the text, but makes it alive and creates it in his own way.
Integral Hermeneutics, according to A K Adam, provides one coherent way of positing a connection between meaning, interpretation, divine identity and the the Christian theological tradition. Differential hermeneutics proposes another coherent approach to connecting these dots and does so without some of the problematic implications that characterize integral hermeneutics.
Here, the article links the two topics to show how ‘strong’ hermeneutic ethics might contribute to greater reflexivity in public relations ethics. It aims to shift the ethical debate away from notional reliance on codes and external guidance towards a deeper ethic. The approach taken is broadly critical and is itself interpretative, making the article doubly-hermeneutic in both form and content.
www.pravmir.com/the-conflict-of-interpretation
Research Interests:
"The chief aim of all investigations of the external world should be to discover the rational order and harmony which has been imposed on it by God and which He revealed to us in the language of mathematics."--Johannes Kepler God,... more
"The chief aim of all investigations of the external world should be to discover the rational order and harmony which has been imposed on it by God and which He revealed to us in the language of mathematics."--Johannes Kepler
God, Infinity, and Mathematics
Origen, the founder of Christian Theology, has been unique in his speculations on metaphysics cosmology, the study of the origin, fundamental structure, nature, and dynamics of the universe that became a saying, "No theology without Cosmology. "David Hume took an extreme position, arguing that all genuine knowledge involves either mathematics or matters of fact and that metaphysics, which goes beyond these, is worthless. Benedict considers the modern concept of science too narrow in the long run, because it allows the determination of "certainty" only from the interplay of mathematical and empirical elements.
"God is a Mathematician", so said Sir James Jeans1. In a series of popular and influential books, written in the 1930s, the British astronomer and physicist suggested that the universe arises out of pure thought that is couched in the language of abstract mathematics. But why should God think only in mathematics? After all, some of most impressive achievements of the human race have involved architecture, poetry, drama and art. Could the essence of the universe not equally be captured in a symphony, or unfolded within a poem?
A proper mathematical understanding of infinity acquaints our concept of the infinite Almighty God, a statement that comes from a growing concern over the declining mathematical ability of the lay populace. As an Alexandrine Universalist Orthodox, I was thinking that my only theological overlap with the scholarly Pope was our perception of Origen's role in projecting the baptismal light, until I came across his view on Mathematics as theological tool. All that said in prologue, it was a good surprise to read the Emeritus pontiff following debut in mathematical preaching.
http://www.sermoncentral.com/sermons/sermons-about-mathematics.asp
"The great Galileo said that God wrote the book of nature in the form of mathematical language. He was convinced that God gave us two books: that of Sacred Scripture, and that of nature. And the language of nature—this was his conviction—is mathematics, which is therefore a language of God, of the Creator."--Pope benedict XVI, in First Things
Let us reflect now on what mathematics is. In itself it is an abstract system, an invention of the human spirit, and as such in its purity it does not really exist. It is always realized approximately, but—as such—it is an intellectual system, a great, brilliant invention of the human spirit. The surprising thing is that this invention of our human mind is truly the key for understanding nature, that nature is really structured in a mathematical way, and that our mathematics, which our spirit invented, really is the instrument for being able to work with nature, to put it at our service through technology.
It seems an almost incredible thing to me that an invention of the human intellect and the structure of the universe coincide: the mathematics we invented really gives us access to the nature of the universe and permits us to use it. . . . I think that this intersection between what we have thought up and how nature unfolds and behaves is an enigma and a great challenge, because we see that, in the end, there is one logic that links these two: our reason could not discover the other if there were not an identical logic at the source of both.
In this sense, it seems to me that mathematics—in which God as such does not appear—shows us the intelligent structure of the universe. Now there are also theories of chaos, but these are limited, because if chaos had the upper hand, all technology would become impossible. Technology is trustworthy only because our mathematics is trustworthy. Our science, which ultimately makes it possible to work with the energies of nature, presupposes the trustworthy, intelligent structure of matter, . . . the ‘design’ of creation.
To come to the definitive question, I would say: either God exists or he doesn’t. There are only two options. Either one recognizes the priority of reason, of the creative Reason that stands at the beginning of everything and is the origin of everything—the priority of reason is also the priority of freedom—or one upholds the priority of the irrational, according to which everything in our world and in our lives is only an accident, marginal, an irrational product, and even reason would be a product of irrationality.
Concluding
"In the end, one cannot 'prove' either of these views, but Christianity’s great choice is the choice of reason and the priority of reason. This seems like an excellent choice to me, demonstrating how a great Intelligence, to which we can entrust ourselves, stands behind everything." Thus says the scholar Pope, who agrees with John Van Sloten that, "If we don’t possess even basic math skills, how will we ever be able to engage the mathematical – that is, the logical, precise, trustworthy, universal, elegant, infinite and awe-inspiring – mind of God?"
Bradshaw's best fit
"Two millennia of scientific progress have given us more complex and sophisticated, although perhaps not ultimately more perceptive, reasons for doubt. Here I will briefly mention just two. There is, in the first place, the historical observation that most scientific theories have eventually proven false, despite their being based on the best evidence available at the time. Although this is a troubling observation, it is alone not decisive, for it is at least possible that our methods have now advanced to the point that further whole scale revisions will no longer be necessary.
More fundamental, in my opinion, is the fact that science by its nature depends on methodological assumptions that cannot be verified. One has only to engage in the elementary task of fitting data points to a curve to recognize that the "best fit" is not that which goes through all the points? but that which most nearly does so while also conforming to our a priori presuppositions about what such a curve should look like/for example, that it should make a straight line when graphed against logarithmic coordinates. "
www.bookofnature.org/library/ngb.html
www.fdavidpeat.com/bibliography/essays/maths.htm
God, Infinity, and Mathematics
Origen, the founder of Christian Theology, has been unique in his speculations on metaphysics cosmology, the study of the origin, fundamental structure, nature, and dynamics of the universe that became a saying, "No theology without Cosmology. "David Hume took an extreme position, arguing that all genuine knowledge involves either mathematics or matters of fact and that metaphysics, which goes beyond these, is worthless. Benedict considers the modern concept of science too narrow in the long run, because it allows the determination of "certainty" only from the interplay of mathematical and empirical elements.
"God is a Mathematician", so said Sir James Jeans1. In a series of popular and influential books, written in the 1930s, the British astronomer and physicist suggested that the universe arises out of pure thought that is couched in the language of abstract mathematics. But why should God think only in mathematics? After all, some of most impressive achievements of the human race have involved architecture, poetry, drama and art. Could the essence of the universe not equally be captured in a symphony, or unfolded within a poem?
A proper mathematical understanding of infinity acquaints our concept of the infinite Almighty God, a statement that comes from a growing concern over the declining mathematical ability of the lay populace. As an Alexandrine Universalist Orthodox, I was thinking that my only theological overlap with the scholarly Pope was our perception of Origen's role in projecting the baptismal light, until I came across his view on Mathematics as theological tool. All that said in prologue, it was a good surprise to read the Emeritus pontiff following debut in mathematical preaching.
http://www.sermoncentral.com/sermons/sermons-about-mathematics.asp
"The great Galileo said that God wrote the book of nature in the form of mathematical language. He was convinced that God gave us two books: that of Sacred Scripture, and that of nature. And the language of nature—this was his conviction—is mathematics, which is therefore a language of God, of the Creator."--Pope benedict XVI, in First Things
Let us reflect now on what mathematics is. In itself it is an abstract system, an invention of the human spirit, and as such in its purity it does not really exist. It is always realized approximately, but—as such—it is an intellectual system, a great, brilliant invention of the human spirit. The surprising thing is that this invention of our human mind is truly the key for understanding nature, that nature is really structured in a mathematical way, and that our mathematics, which our spirit invented, really is the instrument for being able to work with nature, to put it at our service through technology.
It seems an almost incredible thing to me that an invention of the human intellect and the structure of the universe coincide: the mathematics we invented really gives us access to the nature of the universe and permits us to use it. . . . I think that this intersection between what we have thought up and how nature unfolds and behaves is an enigma and a great challenge, because we see that, in the end, there is one logic that links these two: our reason could not discover the other if there were not an identical logic at the source of both.
In this sense, it seems to me that mathematics—in which God as such does not appear—shows us the intelligent structure of the universe. Now there are also theories of chaos, but these are limited, because if chaos had the upper hand, all technology would become impossible. Technology is trustworthy only because our mathematics is trustworthy. Our science, which ultimately makes it possible to work with the energies of nature, presupposes the trustworthy, intelligent structure of matter, . . . the ‘design’ of creation.
To come to the definitive question, I would say: either God exists or he doesn’t. There are only two options. Either one recognizes the priority of reason, of the creative Reason that stands at the beginning of everything and is the origin of everything—the priority of reason is also the priority of freedom—or one upholds the priority of the irrational, according to which everything in our world and in our lives is only an accident, marginal, an irrational product, and even reason would be a product of irrationality.
Concluding
"In the end, one cannot 'prove' either of these views, but Christianity’s great choice is the choice of reason and the priority of reason. This seems like an excellent choice to me, demonstrating how a great Intelligence, to which we can entrust ourselves, stands behind everything." Thus says the scholar Pope, who agrees with John Van Sloten that, "If we don’t possess even basic math skills, how will we ever be able to engage the mathematical – that is, the logical, precise, trustworthy, universal, elegant, infinite and awe-inspiring – mind of God?"
Bradshaw's best fit
"Two millennia of scientific progress have given us more complex and sophisticated, although perhaps not ultimately more perceptive, reasons for doubt. Here I will briefly mention just two. There is, in the first place, the historical observation that most scientific theories have eventually proven false, despite their being based on the best evidence available at the time. Although this is a troubling observation, it is alone not decisive, for it is at least possible that our methods have now advanced to the point that further whole scale revisions will no longer be necessary.
More fundamental, in my opinion, is the fact that science by its nature depends on methodological assumptions that cannot be verified. One has only to engage in the elementary task of fitting data points to a curve to recognize that the "best fit" is not that which goes through all the points? but that which most nearly does so while also conforming to our a priori presuppositions about what such a curve should look like/for example, that it should make a straight line when graphed against logarithmic coordinates. "
www.bookofnature.org/library/ngb.html
www.fdavidpeat.com/bibliography/essays/maths.htm
Research Interests:
Scientists are not seeing beyond the limits of their disciplines, by Cosmas Topographicos; Vine Voice, on November 5, 2008 "Now one of Catholicism's leading liberals, theologian Hans Küng, has come out with a book that accepts evolution... more
Scientists are not seeing beyond the limits of their disciplines, by Cosmas Topographicos; Vine Voice, on November 5, 2008
"Now one of Catholicism's leading liberals, theologian Hans Küng, has come out with a book that accepts evolution as scientists generally describe it but still maintains a role for God... Küng has little patience either for scientists who do not see beyond the limits of their discipline or for believers who try to tell the experts how things must have been."-- Tom Heneghan
Common Grounds of Science & Theology
At no time, for almost fifteen centuries, has the opportunity for genuine theology been greater, since the ground has been cleared in the remarkable way of the old dualist and atomistic modes of thought that have plagued theology for centuries. It is, therefore, up to theologians like hans Kung and Thomas Torrance to develop theology on its own proper ground in this scientific context, because this is the kind of life and culture, and theology that can support the true message of the Gospel to mankind. Being in touch with the advances of natural science, theology comes close to an enlightened conception of the creation as an act of inspired 'Intelligent Design'.
Beginnings of time, Cosmos & Man
Focusing on beginnings, beginnings of time, of the world, of man, of human will, Kung deals with an array of scientific precepts and teachings. From a unified field theory to quantum physics to the Big Bang to the theory of relativity, even superstring and chaos theories, he examines all of the theories regarding the beginning of the universe and life (of all kinds) in that universe. Kung seeks to reconcile theology with the latest scientific insights, holding that "a confrontational model for the relationship between science and theology is out of date, whether put forward by fundamentalist believers and theologians or by rationalistic scientists and philosophers." While accepting evolution as scientists generally describe it, he still maintains a role for God in founding the laws of nature by which life evolved and in facilitating the adventure of creation.
Kung Theology & Kuhn's Paradigms
Kuhn's paradigm theory is widely known and used. Its origins are in the history and philosophy of science, but its more recent applications have been in numerous fields including theology. The view that there are multiple realities, viewpoints, or paradigms, has been a dominant one since the demise of empiricism. The paradigms view asserts that theories are comprehensive interpretative frameworks that structure human experience and understanding of self and world. Like a language, each theory is said to provide a framework, incommensurable to others, through which its adherents interpret experience.
"If normal science is rigid and uncritical, then revolutionary science is even more so, although for different reasons. Kuhn describes the debate during crises as being at best "partial" and at "cross purposes," for in a world of incommensurable paradigm contenders persuasion and a subsequent 'gestalt switch' or conversion are the only means of deciding for or against a paradigm candidate ... In adopting Thomas Kuhn's paradigm theory, Hans Kung also engages its wider implications. Yet, these produce some uncomfortable dilemmas for his theology and at times even conflict with his wider thought. ... to identify some of the controversies and explores some of the issues that arise, in particular those associated with the conflict presented between the educational theory advocated by Kuhn and that contained in Kung's wider thinking. The dilemma cannot be easily resolved, and paradigm theory does not offer an appropriate solution. Indeed, it presents some major ironies for Kung that he must somehow resolve."-- Erich von Dietze
Please read the rest on page top left URL, thanks
___________________________________________________________________
Kung attempts to reject the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature,
by Didaskalex; Vine Voice, Sept. 2008
"The reason of natural science can enter into a discussion with faith. Faith, as Pascal said, has its reasons that reason doesn't know. God is not a category for science, but there is room for faith in divine creation. Let us Not Preach to the Scientists. A theologian should not cast doubt on a scientific consensus, but should see how he can deal with it."-- Hans Küng
Evolution vs intelligent design
Conservative voices have dominated the theologian's defense of God's active role in evolution and/or creation of the species, in debates over evolution versus intelligent design. Last year, the eminent Hans Küng, one of the Roman Catholics leading theologian has published a study that tolerates evolution, as scientists would describe it, while still maintaining a role for God, describing God's activity not on the side of intelligent design supporters, as the designer of complex forms of life, but as the founder of the laws of nature by which life evolved, (e.g. beyond Samuel Alexander's 'Space, Time and Deity).
Küng has little patience either for scientists who are myopic beyond the limits of their disciplines, or for theologians who try to tell the scientists how things must have come to be, in elaborating the adventure of creation. He masterfully concludes, "I understand the views of the agnostics and atheists. But I also see the questions that agnosticism can't and doesn't want to answer. I can fully understand those who want to have a basis in faith but think that a fundamentalism that takes the Bible literally does justice neither to the Bible nor to today's people. We can reach what I would call a reasonable middle position. ... These court cases over evolution are counterproductive. They damage religion and don't help at all."
Has God intervened in Crevolution?
An intervention is usually something violent or aggressive, 'though' religion can interpret evolution as creation" What Kung attempted to reject is the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature, whom he has perfected. "I would even go further and say that for science, God is not a category because God by definition is a reality beyond time and space, and therefore does not belong in the world of our scientific experience. But there are questions that science cannot answer. The fundamental question of philosophy, according to Leibnitz, is "why is there anything at all and not simply nothing?" Science can't answer that," articulates Hans Kung in a recent interview.
Eminent Cardinal Schönborn has entered the evolution debate to counter what the Pope regards as the growing influence of materialist thinking. Kung agrees that materialism is a primitive world view, even if it is presented in a scientific way. But, even though, it's not viable to try to prove religious doctrines to scientists. "It is a gigantic achievement of humanity that, at the end of a process of 13.7 billion years, there are small beings who are the first, as far as we know, who try to understand all this. If I am a believer, science can explain the process of creation in a completely different and magnificent way than the Genesis interpretation that it all happened in six days.
What is man?
That is the big question of the anthropic principle. The latest research shows, as far as we can see, there is no life elsewhere in the universe. We are probably alone. How curious that we are on a completely secondary star of a Milky Way that is one of hundred thousand galaxies! A religious person can say that creation obviously has a goal. But that is a religious statement. We shouldn't talk of intelligent design. That we have emerged is a product of necessity and chance. Creation is a concept that explains the beginning of things but is also the continuing process of life. So we can interpret evolution as creation, but I do that as a believer, not as a scientist. Religion classes in Europpean schools are much more sophisticated. Biology classes are also better here. Another thing we don't have in Europe is, as in America, teachers who are afraid to teach these biological facts because some parents could make a big fuss. And yet the scientist can get a different picture of reality when he admits, "There is more between heaven and earth than is dreamt of in your philosophy," as Shakespeare put it. You can't reduce music just to physics and mathematics, says Kung."
The personal image of God
Kung does not want to get away from it, but rephrasing the question scientifically, he can't ask about God the Father. "In scientific terms, that is absurd. The symbol of the father certainly has a function and when I read the Bible, I have no problems with that. The fundamental cause of the world is God. But I can also say Our Father. So when he was asked, Why do you say in your book that man is not the crown of creation? He explained," 'Crown' sounds too much like self-coronation, as if we were the final product.... It's enough to say we are the preliminary final product."
Kung prefers to speak about the constants in nature, "Take the speed of light. Why has it been there from the start? You have to ask: where did it come from? How did matter develop and not just stay as gas? Astrophysicists can only go back to just after the Big Bang. I have to go beyond time and space, and there we can say, "I don't know." We should not speak too quickly of God in an anthropomorphic sense. Matter needs constants in the beginning, confirms Kung, it needs some mass and an initial energy!
"Where does it get that from? This initial energy works according to certain cosmic natural constants and they are givens. They were not newly invented or introduced at any time. No biologist would say there is a need of an intervention or organizer so that life emerges from non-life. But what holds it all together and makes it work? Where does it all come from? Why doesn't it all fall apart? . . .
"Now one of Catholicism's leading liberals, theologian Hans Küng, has come out with a book that accepts evolution as scientists generally describe it but still maintains a role for God... Küng has little patience either for scientists who do not see beyond the limits of their discipline or for believers who try to tell the experts how things must have been."-- Tom Heneghan
Common Grounds of Science & Theology
At no time, for almost fifteen centuries, has the opportunity for genuine theology been greater, since the ground has been cleared in the remarkable way of the old dualist and atomistic modes of thought that have plagued theology for centuries. It is, therefore, up to theologians like hans Kung and Thomas Torrance to develop theology on its own proper ground in this scientific context, because this is the kind of life and culture, and theology that can support the true message of the Gospel to mankind. Being in touch with the advances of natural science, theology comes close to an enlightened conception of the creation as an act of inspired 'Intelligent Design'.
Beginnings of time, Cosmos & Man
Focusing on beginnings, beginnings of time, of the world, of man, of human will, Kung deals with an array of scientific precepts and teachings. From a unified field theory to quantum physics to the Big Bang to the theory of relativity, even superstring and chaos theories, he examines all of the theories regarding the beginning of the universe and life (of all kinds) in that universe. Kung seeks to reconcile theology with the latest scientific insights, holding that "a confrontational model for the relationship between science and theology is out of date, whether put forward by fundamentalist believers and theologians or by rationalistic scientists and philosophers." While accepting evolution as scientists generally describe it, he still maintains a role for God in founding the laws of nature by which life evolved and in facilitating the adventure of creation.
Kung Theology & Kuhn's Paradigms
Kuhn's paradigm theory is widely known and used. Its origins are in the history and philosophy of science, but its more recent applications have been in numerous fields including theology. The view that there are multiple realities, viewpoints, or paradigms, has been a dominant one since the demise of empiricism. The paradigms view asserts that theories are comprehensive interpretative frameworks that structure human experience and understanding of self and world. Like a language, each theory is said to provide a framework, incommensurable to others, through which its adherents interpret experience.
"If normal science is rigid and uncritical, then revolutionary science is even more so, although for different reasons. Kuhn describes the debate during crises as being at best "partial" and at "cross purposes," for in a world of incommensurable paradigm contenders persuasion and a subsequent 'gestalt switch' or conversion are the only means of deciding for or against a paradigm candidate ... In adopting Thomas Kuhn's paradigm theory, Hans Kung also engages its wider implications. Yet, these produce some uncomfortable dilemmas for his theology and at times even conflict with his wider thought. ... to identify some of the controversies and explores some of the issues that arise, in particular those associated with the conflict presented between the educational theory advocated by Kuhn and that contained in Kung's wider thinking. The dilemma cannot be easily resolved, and paradigm theory does not offer an appropriate solution. Indeed, it presents some major ironies for Kung that he must somehow resolve."-- Erich von Dietze
Please read the rest on page top left URL, thanks
___________________________________________________________________
Kung attempts to reject the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature,
by Didaskalex; Vine Voice, Sept. 2008
"The reason of natural science can enter into a discussion with faith. Faith, as Pascal said, has its reasons that reason doesn't know. God is not a category for science, but there is room for faith in divine creation. Let us Not Preach to the Scientists. A theologian should not cast doubt on a scientific consensus, but should see how he can deal with it."-- Hans Küng
Evolution vs intelligent design
Conservative voices have dominated the theologian's defense of God's active role in evolution and/or creation of the species, in debates over evolution versus intelligent design. Last year, the eminent Hans Küng, one of the Roman Catholics leading theologian has published a study that tolerates evolution, as scientists would describe it, while still maintaining a role for God, describing God's activity not on the side of intelligent design supporters, as the designer of complex forms of life, but as the founder of the laws of nature by which life evolved, (e.g. beyond Samuel Alexander's 'Space, Time and Deity).
Küng has little patience either for scientists who are myopic beyond the limits of their disciplines, or for theologians who try to tell the scientists how things must have come to be, in elaborating the adventure of creation. He masterfully concludes, "I understand the views of the agnostics and atheists. But I also see the questions that agnosticism can't and doesn't want to answer. I can fully understand those who want to have a basis in faith but think that a fundamentalism that takes the Bible literally does justice neither to the Bible nor to today's people. We can reach what I would call a reasonable middle position. ... These court cases over evolution are counterproductive. They damage religion and don't help at all."
Has God intervened in Crevolution?
An intervention is usually something violent or aggressive, 'though' religion can interpret evolution as creation" What Kung attempted to reject is the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature, whom he has perfected. "I would even go further and say that for science, God is not a category because God by definition is a reality beyond time and space, and therefore does not belong in the world of our scientific experience. But there are questions that science cannot answer. The fundamental question of philosophy, according to Leibnitz, is "why is there anything at all and not simply nothing?" Science can't answer that," articulates Hans Kung in a recent interview.
Eminent Cardinal Schönborn has entered the evolution debate to counter what the Pope regards as the growing influence of materialist thinking. Kung agrees that materialism is a primitive world view, even if it is presented in a scientific way. But, even though, it's not viable to try to prove religious doctrines to scientists. "It is a gigantic achievement of humanity that, at the end of a process of 13.7 billion years, there are small beings who are the first, as far as we know, who try to understand all this. If I am a believer, science can explain the process of creation in a completely different and magnificent way than the Genesis interpretation that it all happened in six days.
What is man?
That is the big question of the anthropic principle. The latest research shows, as far as we can see, there is no life elsewhere in the universe. We are probably alone. How curious that we are on a completely secondary star of a Milky Way that is one of hundred thousand galaxies! A religious person can say that creation obviously has a goal. But that is a religious statement. We shouldn't talk of intelligent design. That we have emerged is a product of necessity and chance. Creation is a concept that explains the beginning of things but is also the continuing process of life. So we can interpret evolution as creation, but I do that as a believer, not as a scientist. Religion classes in Europpean schools are much more sophisticated. Biology classes are also better here. Another thing we don't have in Europe is, as in America, teachers who are afraid to teach these biological facts because some parents could make a big fuss. And yet the scientist can get a different picture of reality when he admits, "There is more between heaven and earth than is dreamt of in your philosophy," as Shakespeare put it. You can't reduce music just to physics and mathematics, says Kung."
The personal image of God
Kung does not want to get away from it, but rephrasing the question scientifically, he can't ask about God the Father. "In scientific terms, that is absurd. The symbol of the father certainly has a function and when I read the Bible, I have no problems with that. The fundamental cause of the world is God. But I can also say Our Father. So when he was asked, Why do you say in your book that man is not the crown of creation? He explained," 'Crown' sounds too much like self-coronation, as if we were the final product.... It's enough to say we are the preliminary final product."
Kung prefers to speak about the constants in nature, "Take the speed of light. Why has it been there from the start? You have to ask: where did it come from? How did matter develop and not just stay as gas? Astrophysicists can only go back to just after the Big Bang. I have to go beyond time and space, and there we can say, "I don't know." We should not speak too quickly of God in an anthropomorphic sense. Matter needs constants in the beginning, confirms Kung, it needs some mass and an initial energy!
"Where does it get that from? This initial energy works according to certain cosmic natural constants and they are givens. They were not newly invented or introduced at any time. No biologist would say there is a need of an intervention or organizer so that life emerges from non-life. But what holds it all together and makes it work? Where does it all come from? Why doesn't it all fall apart? . . .
Research Interests:
A spiritual perception of God, w/Hans Kung The biblical understanding of God as spirit has rightly been seen to be particularly helpful for an evolutionary worldview. The biblical evidence is very illuminating: tangible yet intangible,... more
A spiritual perception of God, w/Hans Kung
The biblical understanding of God as spirit has rightly been seen to be particularly helpful for an evolutionary worldview. The biblical evidence is very illuminating: tangible yet intangible, invisible and yet powerful, as important to life as the air we breathe, as laden with energy as wind or storm-- that is the spirit. All languages have a word for it, and the different genders given indicate that the spirit cannot be defined too simply: spiritus in Latin is masculine, ruach in Hebrew is feminine, and Greek has the neuter, pneuma. So spirit is at any rate something quite different from a human being. according to the beginning of the account of creation in the book of Genesis, the ruach is that breathe of air, breeze, or storm of God that moves over the waters, and according to the New Testament the pneuma stands in opposition to flesh, i.e. to created transitory reality, and is the living power and force that goes forth from God.
So spirit is not the divine reason, as in Greek philosophy, but that invisible force and power of God that has both a creative and a destructive effect, for life or for judgment, which is as active in the creation as in history, in Israel as later in the Christian communities. The Spirit is holy insofar as it is distinguished from the unholy spirit, human beings, and their world, and has so be regarded as the spirit of the only Holy One, God himself. So the Holy Spirit is God's Spirit. In the new Testament too the Holy Spirit is not-- as often in the history of religions-- a marginal, substantial, mysterious, and supernatural fluid of a dynamic nature (a spiritual something), not is it a magical being of an animistic kind (a spiritual being or ghost). In the New Testament, too, the Holy Spirit is none other than God himself. God himself, insofar as he is near to the world and human beings, indeed becomes inward as the power that grasps but cannot be grasped, as the life-giving but also judging spirit, as the grace that gives but is at no one's disposal.
The mystery of God as Light
As we need both contradictory images to explain the mystery of light. Such a complementarity of opposite images and concepts is also needed to describe the mystery of God. The nature of light is constantly being further explored, and perhaps one day it will be possible to explain the mystery of light. But the mystery of God remains: God remains the infinite, immeasurable, unfathomable, and unites in himself opposites such as eternity and temporality, distance and nearness, justice and mercy, anger and grace. He is hidden in the cosmos as in my heart, decidedly more than a person and yet capable of being addressed at any time. We cannot penetrate God's spirit anymore than we can penetrate the sun: "How great you are," we read in Psalm 104:1-2, "You veil yourself in light." Or in the New Testament: in us and around us is darkness, but God dwells "in light inaccessible"--1Tim 6:15. "God is light, and in him there is no darkness"--1 John 1:5. So God is the primal light that sends out its illuminating, warming, and heating power in the cosmos. "Let there be light. And there was light."
God, the Holy Trinity
As part of the mystery of the Trinity is the conception of the relation of ideas within the Logos to the triune God. The three persons of the Trinity, however, though each of them is God and each of them: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, really distinct from the others, constituted one God, who was most simple and indivisible. Consequently, the Logos in so far as it is really distinct from God the Father and God the Holy Spirit, was extradeical: but in so far as it is an indivisible part of an indivisible triune God, it is intradeical. This was a new kind of harmonization of extradeical and intradeical. It may be described as harmonization by unification, which was made by the harmonization Apologists by succession. How three distinct real beings, each of them God, could be harmonized and unified into one God, without infringing upon the law of contradiction, the fathers of the Church tried to explain by various analogies up to a certain point, but beyond that point they admitted that the Trinity was a mystery. According to the Church Fathers, the ideas within the Logos were identical with the Logos.
God's Activities' Pagan roots
In his commentary on the Isagoge by Porphyry, Ammonius Hermiae, dean of the pagan Alexandrian academy of philosophy tries to answer questions raised by Plotinus student, with regards to ideas of Plato on the relation to individual things in the world. Ammonius then extends the question to solve the problem of the relation of the ideas to God using same logic. His answer included some basic statements,"He who fabricates all things contains in himself the paradigms of all things" and "if he knows that which He makes, it is at once evident that the forms exist in the Fabricator. Confirming that Plato in opposition to Aristotle describes the ideas as being intelligible, subsisting in themselves."--H. Wolfson, Religious Philosophy.
Ammonius meant thereby, that, "God contains in himself the models of the genera and species." Here then we discover in pagan philosophy a continuation or revival of the pre-Plotinian treatment of ideas as beings segregated, each other as the thoughts of God, and the causal role of Forms depends on the craftsman-god.
How to think of God's Activity?
Bearing in mind that a theologian avoids confusing scientific facts with doctrinal confessions, however meritorious they are, we must remain attentive we are dealing with a biblical faith beyond science, of rational trust in the one who is our teacher, the Christ. The Apophatic theology on the nature and activity of God attempts to approach the Divine, by negation, speaking only in terms of what may not be said about the perfect goodness that is God. It forms a pair together with Cataphatic theology, which approaches God or the Divine by affirmations or positive statements about what God is. The apophatic tradition is usually allied with the approach of mysticism, which approaches the perception of divine reality beyond the realm of ordinary perception. Following Origen, Athanasius, and Didymus, Basil and the Gregories (the Cappadocian fathers ) confess the existence of God, as an existence unlike that of anything else that exists, which was all created.
The biblical understanding of God as spirit has rightly been seen to be particularly helpful for an evolutionary worldview. The biblical evidence is very illuminating: tangible yet intangible, invisible and yet powerful, as important to life as the air we breathe, as laden with energy as wind or storm-- that is the spirit. All languages have a word for it, and the different genders given indicate that the spirit cannot be defined too simply: spiritus in Latin is masculine, ruach in Hebrew is feminine, and Greek has the neuter, pneuma. So spirit is at any rate something quite different from a human being. according to the beginning of the account of creation in the book of Genesis, the ruach is that breathe of air, breeze, or storm of God that moves over the waters, and according to the New Testament the pneuma stands in opposition to flesh, i.e. to created transitory reality, and is the living power and force that goes forth from God.
So spirit is not the divine reason, as in Greek philosophy, but that invisible force and power of God that has both a creative and a destructive effect, for life or for judgment, which is as active in the creation as in history, in Israel as later in the Christian communities. The Spirit is holy insofar as it is distinguished from the unholy spirit, human beings, and their world, and has so be regarded as the spirit of the only Holy One, God himself. So the Holy Spirit is God's Spirit. In the new Testament too the Holy Spirit is not-- as often in the history of religions-- a marginal, substantial, mysterious, and supernatural fluid of a dynamic nature (a spiritual something), not is it a magical being of an animistic kind (a spiritual being or ghost). In the New Testament, too, the Holy Spirit is none other than God himself. God himself, insofar as he is near to the world and human beings, indeed becomes inward as the power that grasps but cannot be grasped, as the life-giving but also judging spirit, as the grace that gives but is at no one's disposal.
The mystery of God as Light
As we need both contradictory images to explain the mystery of light. Such a complementarity of opposite images and concepts is also needed to describe the mystery of God. The nature of light is constantly being further explored, and perhaps one day it will be possible to explain the mystery of light. But the mystery of God remains: God remains the infinite, immeasurable, unfathomable, and unites in himself opposites such as eternity and temporality, distance and nearness, justice and mercy, anger and grace. He is hidden in the cosmos as in my heart, decidedly more than a person and yet capable of being addressed at any time. We cannot penetrate God's spirit anymore than we can penetrate the sun: "How great you are," we read in Psalm 104:1-2, "You veil yourself in light." Or in the New Testament: in us and around us is darkness, but God dwells "in light inaccessible"--1Tim 6:15. "God is light, and in him there is no darkness"--1 John 1:5. So God is the primal light that sends out its illuminating, warming, and heating power in the cosmos. "Let there be light. And there was light."
God, the Holy Trinity
As part of the mystery of the Trinity is the conception of the relation of ideas within the Logos to the triune God. The three persons of the Trinity, however, though each of them is God and each of them: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, really distinct from the others, constituted one God, who was most simple and indivisible. Consequently, the Logos in so far as it is really distinct from God the Father and God the Holy Spirit, was extradeical: but in so far as it is an indivisible part of an indivisible triune God, it is intradeical. This was a new kind of harmonization of extradeical and intradeical. It may be described as harmonization by unification, which was made by the harmonization Apologists by succession. How three distinct real beings, each of them God, could be harmonized and unified into one God, without infringing upon the law of contradiction, the fathers of the Church tried to explain by various analogies up to a certain point, but beyond that point they admitted that the Trinity was a mystery. According to the Church Fathers, the ideas within the Logos were identical with the Logos.
God's Activities' Pagan roots
In his commentary on the Isagoge by Porphyry, Ammonius Hermiae, dean of the pagan Alexandrian academy of philosophy tries to answer questions raised by Plotinus student, with regards to ideas of Plato on the relation to individual things in the world. Ammonius then extends the question to solve the problem of the relation of the ideas to God using same logic. His answer included some basic statements,"He who fabricates all things contains in himself the paradigms of all things" and "if he knows that which He makes, it is at once evident that the forms exist in the Fabricator. Confirming that Plato in opposition to Aristotle describes the ideas as being intelligible, subsisting in themselves."--H. Wolfson, Religious Philosophy.
Ammonius meant thereby, that, "God contains in himself the models of the genera and species." Here then we discover in pagan philosophy a continuation or revival of the pre-Plotinian treatment of ideas as beings segregated, each other as the thoughts of God, and the causal role of Forms depends on the craftsman-god.
How to think of God's Activity?
Bearing in mind that a theologian avoids confusing scientific facts with doctrinal confessions, however meritorious they are, we must remain attentive we are dealing with a biblical faith beyond science, of rational trust in the one who is our teacher, the Christ. The Apophatic theology on the nature and activity of God attempts to approach the Divine, by negation, speaking only in terms of what may not be said about the perfect goodness that is God. It forms a pair together with Cataphatic theology, which approaches God or the Divine by affirmations or positive statements about what God is. The apophatic tradition is usually allied with the approach of mysticism, which approaches the perception of divine reality beyond the realm of ordinary perception. Following Origen, Athanasius, and Didymus, Basil and the Gregories (the Cappadocian fathers ) confess the existence of God, as an existence unlike that of anything else that exists, which was all created.
Research Interests: History of Roman Catholicism, Doctrine of God, Origen, Pantheism, Palamism, and 7 moreGregory Palamas, Eastern Orthodoxy, Complementarity, Energetic Complementarity, Manifestitation of Thought/spirit Mass and Light as Thoughts/ Collective Unconscious -Throne of All the Gods, Niels Bohr's Philosophy of Complementarity, and God's activity in the World
God's Activities: His Attributes This view developed under Christian influence in 7th century debates with Muslims in Syria. God's divine names by Denys ps-Areopagite were adopted by Muslims, a century later, as "the 99 good names of... more
God's Activities: His Attributes
This view developed under Christian influence in 7th century debates with Muslims in Syria. God's divine names by Denys ps-Areopagite were adopted by Muslims, a century later, as "the 99 good names of God," such as 'the living', 'the powerful', or 'the wise'. Christians tried to incite that the second and third persons of the Trinity are the same terms wisdom and life (or power), which are predicated of God in the Qur'an. Thus, for instance, when God is described as living or wise, it means that life or wisdom exist in Him as real, eternal being, distinct from His essence. "A view arose that 'each name by which God was designated reflects some real being existing within God, an object distinct from his essence, but inseparable from it and co-eternal with it', a violation of God's true unity. These real existent beings in God correspond to the names by which God is designated are known in Arabic by two terms, one of which, came to be known to philosophers of the West as 'attributes'."--H. Wolfson, Rligious Philosophy
Distinction of Persons and Names
The distinction between the Logos as a place of ideas and the ideas within it was generally accepted in their relation to God in Christian theology. The ideas within the Logos kept their notion as 'names' and they corresponded to attributes. But following events in medieval Christian theology resulted in scrutinizing of the divine attributes. These started with the publication of John Scotus' 'De Divisione Naturae' and its subsequent condemnation of what he says, called by the Greeks "ideas and prototypes." Departing from the Church Fathers, who considered the ideas within the Logos as identical with the Logos while Erigena has distinguished them. The writ of the council condemnation reads, "in so far as the ideas are in God , they are the same as God, and therefore they cannot be created," Gilbert de la Porre'e was accused at the council of Rheims of similar attributes predicated of God, as forms placed in God but are only identical designations. The term attribute was regarded by Ockham as a new fangled term to replace the term names.
Ockham on Divine Simplicity
Ockham champions nominalism, a metaphysical concept that universal essences, such as humanity or whiteness, are nothing more than concepts in the mind. The principle of simplicity is the central theme of Ockham’s approach that became known as 'Ockham’s Razor'. Ockham defends direct realist empiricism, according to which human beings perceive objects through "intuitive cognition," without the need of any innate ideas, conforming to epistemological principals. These perceptions give rise to all of our abstract concepts and provide knowledge of the world. Dionysius begins his account of the divine nature with divine simplicity. Aquinas, in his last great theological synthesis, places simplicity at the head of the divine predicates. Divine simplicity means that God is not composed of different parts, but utterly whole and indivisible. To affirm divine simplicity is to affirm that each of God’s attributes is identical with his essence: God is not merely loving and righteous and holy, but Love and Righteousness and Holiness.
"As is well-known, the emphasis of St. Gregory Palamas" disciples on the distinction between essence and energy in God is a stumbling block for Western theologians. When the latter point to the fact that such a distinction would entail composition in God, the former answer that this distinction does not exclude God"s utter simplicity."--Antoine Levy
Participation in the Divine
The vexed question on the Cappadocian Fathers occasional reference to the believer's participation in the power (dynamis) or energy (energeia) of God, rather than his essence (ousia). This was to become later one of the bases for the medieval Greek theory that God subsisted in three modes, 'persons', 'substance ' and 'acts' (energeiai) associated with the name of Gregory Palamas, the 14th century archbishop of Thessaloniki. "To know God is to know and participate in his 'acts', flowing from the three divine persons, but the divine substance remains entirely transcendent and incommunicable, the totally mysterious, indescribable realty shared by the persons," writes Rowan Williams, Em. Archbishop of Canterbury. "In its context, this was an important bulwark against a destructively rationalist party in the Byzantine Church; it was a theory allowing for authentic sharing in the divine life, while maintaining God's transcendence of all creaturely knowledge and existence. However, it is fraught with serious logical problems.
Archbishop of Canterbury Contention
It seems unlikely that Basil and Gregory had in mind so precise a picture. In their works, knowing God "in His acts," his energeiai or dynameis, may mean several different things. It may refer to what we have been considering before, knowing God by doing what he does; it may refer to knowing God 'by analogy' through his created works--something like Origen's or Philo's 'natural' knowledge of God, finding of him in the harmony of the created order; or it may refer to the 'glory', of God, the sense of a palable presence ( De vita moysis; though notice that this is immediately qualified by a reference to knowing God by following him in the life of virtue).
"None of these cases corresponds very convincingly with Palamas usage; in spite of the persuasive arguments of many contemporary Eastern Orthodox scholars, I believe it is more helpful to understand Gregory of Nyssa's use of the distinction between substance and act in a far looser sense (same holds for Basil, and Gregory Nazianzen, who employs very similar language).
Real distinction: Essence and energy
According to Lossky, God's ousia is "that which finds no existence or subsistence in another or any other thing". God's ousia has no necessity or subsistence that needs or is dependent on anything other than itself. It is the energies of God that enable us to experience something of the Divine, at first through sensory perception and then later intuitively or noetically. The distinction between God's essence and his energies, to be a "real distinction", as distinguished from the Thomistic "virtual distinction" and the Scotist "formal distinction".
Romanides suspects that Barlaam accepted a "formal distinction" between God's essence and his energies. Other writers agree that Palamas views the distinction between the divine essence and the divine energies as "real".According to Vladimir Lossky, if we deny the real distinction between essence and energy, we cannot fix any clear borderline between the procession of the divine persons. The being and the action(s) of God then would appear identical, leading to the teaching of pantheism.
Contemporary reflections
Some contemporary scholars argue against describing Palamas's essence–energies distinction in God as a metaphysically "real" distinction. Orthodox philosophical theologian David Bentley Hart expresses doubt "that Palamas ever intended to suggest a real distinction between God's essence and energies." G. Philips argues that Palamas's distinction is not an "ontological" distinction but, rather, analogous to a "formal distinction" in the Scotist sense of the term. According to Dominican Catholic theological historian Fr. Aidan Nichols, Palamas's essence–energies distinction is not a mere "formal" distinction "demanded by the limited operating capacities of human minds."
A recent A. Williams' study of Palamas, concludes that in only two passages does Palamas state explicitly that God's energies are "as constitutively and ontologically distinct from the essence as are the three Hypostases," and in one place he makes explicit his view, repeatedly implied elsewhere, that the essence and the energies are not the same.
"Other interpreters have identified Palamas’ distinction with the formal distinction of Duns Scotus. This is a view..can be found in some works.. In modern times it was revived by G. Philips and has been endorsed by .. others. Most recently ithas been vigorously defended by John Milbank and .. criticized by N. Loudovikos. M. Spencer also takes this view in part, although he limitsits scope to those energies that are ‘absolute attributes’ as opposed to those that are contingent acts."-David Bradshaw
Trinitarian Pantheism
Palamism is participating in the Divine dance!
"I like to conceive Sophia as an attribute of the divine essence, belonging to the Trinity,
exemplified hypostatically by the Son as wisdom and Spirit as glory,
and manifested as uncreated Sophia thru such as divine energies (Palamite),
and logoi (Maximian).
These uncreated logoi are manifested theophanically, as they terminate in effects on determinate being (as created logoi) in manifold and multiform participable ways, e.g. teloi, laws, nomicities, gifts, grace, signs and wonders."-- John Sylvest
This view developed under Christian influence in 7th century debates with Muslims in Syria. God's divine names by Denys ps-Areopagite were adopted by Muslims, a century later, as "the 99 good names of God," such as 'the living', 'the powerful', or 'the wise'. Christians tried to incite that the second and third persons of the Trinity are the same terms wisdom and life (or power), which are predicated of God in the Qur'an. Thus, for instance, when God is described as living or wise, it means that life or wisdom exist in Him as real, eternal being, distinct from His essence. "A view arose that 'each name by which God was designated reflects some real being existing within God, an object distinct from his essence, but inseparable from it and co-eternal with it', a violation of God's true unity. These real existent beings in God correspond to the names by which God is designated are known in Arabic by two terms, one of which, came to be known to philosophers of the West as 'attributes'."--H. Wolfson, Rligious Philosophy
Distinction of Persons and Names
The distinction between the Logos as a place of ideas and the ideas within it was generally accepted in their relation to God in Christian theology. The ideas within the Logos kept their notion as 'names' and they corresponded to attributes. But following events in medieval Christian theology resulted in scrutinizing of the divine attributes. These started with the publication of John Scotus' 'De Divisione Naturae' and its subsequent condemnation of what he says, called by the Greeks "ideas and prototypes." Departing from the Church Fathers, who considered the ideas within the Logos as identical with the Logos while Erigena has distinguished them. The writ of the council condemnation reads, "in so far as the ideas are in God , they are the same as God, and therefore they cannot be created," Gilbert de la Porre'e was accused at the council of Rheims of similar attributes predicated of God, as forms placed in God but are only identical designations. The term attribute was regarded by Ockham as a new fangled term to replace the term names.
Ockham on Divine Simplicity
Ockham champions nominalism, a metaphysical concept that universal essences, such as humanity or whiteness, are nothing more than concepts in the mind. The principle of simplicity is the central theme of Ockham’s approach that became known as 'Ockham’s Razor'. Ockham defends direct realist empiricism, according to which human beings perceive objects through "intuitive cognition," without the need of any innate ideas, conforming to epistemological principals. These perceptions give rise to all of our abstract concepts and provide knowledge of the world. Dionysius begins his account of the divine nature with divine simplicity. Aquinas, in his last great theological synthesis, places simplicity at the head of the divine predicates. Divine simplicity means that God is not composed of different parts, but utterly whole and indivisible. To affirm divine simplicity is to affirm that each of God’s attributes is identical with his essence: God is not merely loving and righteous and holy, but Love and Righteousness and Holiness.
"As is well-known, the emphasis of St. Gregory Palamas" disciples on the distinction between essence and energy in God is a stumbling block for Western theologians. When the latter point to the fact that such a distinction would entail composition in God, the former answer that this distinction does not exclude God"s utter simplicity."--Antoine Levy
Participation in the Divine
The vexed question on the Cappadocian Fathers occasional reference to the believer's participation in the power (dynamis) or energy (energeia) of God, rather than his essence (ousia). This was to become later one of the bases for the medieval Greek theory that God subsisted in three modes, 'persons', 'substance ' and 'acts' (energeiai) associated with the name of Gregory Palamas, the 14th century archbishop of Thessaloniki. "To know God is to know and participate in his 'acts', flowing from the three divine persons, but the divine substance remains entirely transcendent and incommunicable, the totally mysterious, indescribable realty shared by the persons," writes Rowan Williams, Em. Archbishop of Canterbury. "In its context, this was an important bulwark against a destructively rationalist party in the Byzantine Church; it was a theory allowing for authentic sharing in the divine life, while maintaining God's transcendence of all creaturely knowledge and existence. However, it is fraught with serious logical problems.
Archbishop of Canterbury Contention
It seems unlikely that Basil and Gregory had in mind so precise a picture. In their works, knowing God "in His acts," his energeiai or dynameis, may mean several different things. It may refer to what we have been considering before, knowing God by doing what he does; it may refer to knowing God 'by analogy' through his created works--something like Origen's or Philo's 'natural' knowledge of God, finding of him in the harmony of the created order; or it may refer to the 'glory', of God, the sense of a palable presence ( De vita moysis; though notice that this is immediately qualified by a reference to knowing God by following him in the life of virtue).
"None of these cases corresponds very convincingly with Palamas usage; in spite of the persuasive arguments of many contemporary Eastern Orthodox scholars, I believe it is more helpful to understand Gregory of Nyssa's use of the distinction between substance and act in a far looser sense (same holds for Basil, and Gregory Nazianzen, who employs very similar language).
Real distinction: Essence and energy
According to Lossky, God's ousia is "that which finds no existence or subsistence in another or any other thing". God's ousia has no necessity or subsistence that needs or is dependent on anything other than itself. It is the energies of God that enable us to experience something of the Divine, at first through sensory perception and then later intuitively or noetically. The distinction between God's essence and his energies, to be a "real distinction", as distinguished from the Thomistic "virtual distinction" and the Scotist "formal distinction".
Romanides suspects that Barlaam accepted a "formal distinction" between God's essence and his energies. Other writers agree that Palamas views the distinction between the divine essence and the divine energies as "real".According to Vladimir Lossky, if we deny the real distinction between essence and energy, we cannot fix any clear borderline between the procession of the divine persons. The being and the action(s) of God then would appear identical, leading to the teaching of pantheism.
Contemporary reflections
Some contemporary scholars argue against describing Palamas's essence–energies distinction in God as a metaphysically "real" distinction. Orthodox philosophical theologian David Bentley Hart expresses doubt "that Palamas ever intended to suggest a real distinction between God's essence and energies." G. Philips argues that Palamas's distinction is not an "ontological" distinction but, rather, analogous to a "formal distinction" in the Scotist sense of the term. According to Dominican Catholic theological historian Fr. Aidan Nichols, Palamas's essence–energies distinction is not a mere "formal" distinction "demanded by the limited operating capacities of human minds."
A recent A. Williams' study of Palamas, concludes that in only two passages does Palamas state explicitly that God's energies are "as constitutively and ontologically distinct from the essence as are the three Hypostases," and in one place he makes explicit his view, repeatedly implied elsewhere, that the essence and the energies are not the same.
"Other interpreters have identified Palamas’ distinction with the formal distinction of Duns Scotus. This is a view..can be found in some works.. In modern times it was revived by G. Philips and has been endorsed by .. others. Most recently ithas been vigorously defended by John Milbank and .. criticized by N. Loudovikos. M. Spencer also takes this view in part, although he limitsits scope to those energies that are ‘absolute attributes’ as opposed to those that are contingent acts."-David Bradshaw
Trinitarian Pantheism
Palamism is participating in the Divine dance!
"I like to conceive Sophia as an attribute of the divine essence, belonging to the Trinity,
exemplified hypostatically by the Son as wisdom and Spirit as glory,
and manifested as uncreated Sophia thru such as divine energies (Palamite),
and logoi (Maximian).
These uncreated logoi are manifested theophanically, as they terminate in effects on determinate being (as created logoi) in manifold and multiform participable ways, e.g. teloi, laws, nomicities, gifts, grace, signs and wonders."-- John Sylvest
Research Interests: William Ockham, Pseudo-Dionysius, Divine Simplicity, Attributes of God, The Ninety-Nine Divine Names, and 12 moreIdeas, Gregory Palamas, Names, Divine names, Logos, Ideas of space and place, Church Fathers, Cappadocian Fathers, Attributes, Logos Theology, Gregory Nazianzen, and Ousia-dunamis-energeia
Epilogue as Prologue While in this tripartite article, I intended to adapt the tradition of scholars of major Christian dogmas, even with lean editorial clarification, yet, my support is in proven empirical science, while setting my... more
Epilogue as Prologue
While in this tripartite article, I intended to adapt the tradition of scholars of major Christian dogmas, even with lean editorial clarification, yet, my support is in proven empirical science, while setting my limitations by an Apophatic confession of limited knowledge. As a self made catechist and a Coptologist, in the Alexandrian Philiponoi tradition of Severus of Antioch and John Philoponus, founded on the Gospel, whose author taught that, "you have one Instructor, the Christ." Matt 23:10 -- He availed to us the truth necessary for our salvation, joining His Kingdom. Now, as Jesus exclaimed, “Someone touched me; I know that power has gone out from me,” the issue in this event of power (dunami) looks it is a healing electric energy release. The evidence here is if this healing energy or power is not sanctification, let alone Theosis!
Plight of Palamite Deification
As early as 1900, Max Plank recognized that types of energy are absorbed in definite discrete portions, in 'packets'(defined by particle physics) whose characteristic are not divine, even if healing. The woman was healed but not converted into a saint.
While these are too much for Gregory Palamas to learn from the gospel narrative, but dear Fr Meyendorff should have heared of the equation Einstein coined; E= mc>2
Gregory Palamas plight was that a hesychast got stuck with the Hellenistic ideas of human kinship with God's "uncreated energies"
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"The rehabilitation of Gregory Palamas in the Western Church during the twentieth century is a remarkable event in the history of scholarship, and the inclusion of a volume of Palamas in a series bearing the title "Classics of Western Spirituality" is itself a remarkable symbol of that rehabilitation."-- Jaroslav Pelikan
Since Palamas' time until the twentieth century, concludes Jean Meyendorff, that Roman Catholic theologians generally rejected the idea that there is in God a real essence–energies distinction. In their opinion, a real distinction between the essence and the energies of God contradicts the teaching of the First Council of Nicaea on divine unity. John Meyendorff's doctoral dissertation on Palamas is considered to have transformed the opinion of the Western Church regarding Palamism. Before his study of Palamas, Palamism was considered to be a "curious and sui generis example of medieval Byzantium's intellectual decline". Meyendorff's landmark study of Palamas, "set Palamas firmly within the context of Greek patristic thought and spirituality" with the result that Palamism is now generally understood to be "a faithful witness to the long-standing Eastern Christian emphasis on deification (theosis) as the purpose of the divine economy in Christ."
Orthodox philosophical theologian David B. Hart expresses doubt "that Palamas ever intended to suggest a real distinction between God's essence and energies."
Romanides criticized Meyendorff's understanding of Palamas as flawed. He described Myendorff as engaged in an "obsessed struggle to depict Palamas as an heroic Biblical theologian putting to the sword of Christological Correctives the last remnants of Greek Patristic Platonic Aphophaticism and its supposed linear descendants, the Byzantine Platonic-nominalist humanists.
“We perceive the operation of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit to be one and the same, in no respect showing differences or variation; from this identity of operation we necessarily infer the unity of nature.”--St Basil, Letters, NPNF 8,
The point here is that Saint Basil argues from the one operation (energeia) to the oneness of the divine essence (ousia). Consequently, we must hold that the divine essence of God and His divine activity are absolutely simple and one. Notice again here that if we were to grant the Palamite error that the operation of God were pluriform, then Saint Basil’s beautiful argument would lead to a conclusion that the divine ousia is pluriform. This would yield a belief in polytheism. For this reason, Catholic theologians have rejected the Palamite teaching and have even labeled as “polytheistic.”
Moreover, the Sixth Ecumenical Council dogmatically taught that in Christ there are only two energies/operations/wills, that is, the divine will (in the singular) and the human will (also in the singular). If the divine energy/will were pluriform, then Christ would have several wills (polythelitism). This isn’t biblical, because Christ has only one divine will and only one human will as confirmed by the Sixth Ecumenical Council and revealed by Christ Himself: “Lord not my will be done, but thy will.”
Palamism examined in Vatican II
An explicit acknowledgement of "the ecclesiastical and spiritual patrimony" of the Eastern Churches, which applies, presumably, also to those parts of the Eastern "patrimony" that have not made as large a contribution to Western spirituality as they should have made. And among these, Hesychasm must hold a notable position, not least because of the misunderstanding, even misinterpretation to which it has been subjected. Yet the Council is both an expression and a source of other changes in the atmosphere. The striking description of Palamite thought as 'personal existentialism', applying the concept of divine 'simplicity' not to the essence but to the personal Divine Being which is revealed both in essence and in free acts—or energies—of God ... [and] thinking of God Himself in existential terms,
While, "holding to His absolute transcendence," suggests another source: recognition among all Christian groups of the neglected "existential dimension" in Christian thought. The Roman Catholic Church distinguishes between doctrine, which is single and must be accepted by Roman Catholics, and doctrine's theological elaborations, about which Catholics may legitimately disagree. The Catholic Church recognizes that with respect to the Eastern and Western theological traditions, at times, one tradition may "come nearer to a full appreciation of some aspects of a mystery by revelation than the other, or reveal it to better advantage." In those situations, the Church views the various theological expressions "often as mutually complementary rather than conflicting."
Kierkegaard Christian Existentialism
Søren Kierkegaard, the Danish Lutheran philosopher, considered the father of existentialism, has assumingly expressed in "Concluding Unscientific Postscript to Philosophical Fragments," an approach to God which holds that the Father's hypostasis (existence) has logical primacy over the Triune divine ousia (essence). This pioneering theological turning point was first developed in "De Trinitatae" by John Philoponus, the first Christian dean of the Neoplatonic Academy of Alexandria in 567. Hence the teaching that the core of existentialist philosophy can be understood as the maxim, "existence precedes essence." This has caused many Western observers to see Eastern Orthodox Christian theology as existentialist (since the Essence–Energies distinction also seem to hold the view).
Athanasius eluding Plamism
"What Athanasius learned was "a clear recognition of the absolute ontological gulf separating the divine, which consisted simply of the three consubstantial persons of the blessed Trinity, from the creaturely order, which has been created out of nothing by God, and on the other hand an understanding of redemption as wrought by God himself in the incarnation, in which the Son shared the fragility of the human created condition and offered humankind participation in his own blessed life. 'He was made man that we might be made God'-- De Incarnatione verbi dei
"Such an emphasis on the gulf between God and humankind called in question Hellenistic ideas of human kinship with God, in virtue of which human beings could attempt to ascend to God. For Athanasius deification no longer meant restoration of our natural state but the realization of a new possibility offered to us by God through the incarnation."--Andrew Louth
A Miaphysite Implication
The Church of Alexandria, author and defender of Orthodoxy confirms that, "Flesh does not renounce its existence as flesh, even if it has become God's flesh, nor has the Word departed from his nature, even if he has been hypostatically united to flesh which possesses a rational and intelligent soul: but the difference also is preserved, and the propriety in the form of natural characteristics of the natures of which Emmanuel consists, since the flesh was not converted into the nature of the Word, nor was the Word changed into flesh. We mean in the matter of natural characteristics, and not that those which were naturally united are singly and individually separated and divided from one another: this is the assertion of those who cleave our one Lord Jesus Christ into two natures."--Severus of Antioch
While in this tripartite article, I intended to adapt the tradition of scholars of major Christian dogmas, even with lean editorial clarification, yet, my support is in proven empirical science, while setting my limitations by an Apophatic confession of limited knowledge. As a self made catechist and a Coptologist, in the Alexandrian Philiponoi tradition of Severus of Antioch and John Philoponus, founded on the Gospel, whose author taught that, "you have one Instructor, the Christ." Matt 23:10 -- He availed to us the truth necessary for our salvation, joining His Kingdom. Now, as Jesus exclaimed, “Someone touched me; I know that power has gone out from me,” the issue in this event of power (dunami) looks it is a healing electric energy release. The evidence here is if this healing energy or power is not sanctification, let alone Theosis!
Plight of Palamite Deification
As early as 1900, Max Plank recognized that types of energy are absorbed in definite discrete portions, in 'packets'(defined by particle physics) whose characteristic are not divine, even if healing. The woman was healed but not converted into a saint.
While these are too much for Gregory Palamas to learn from the gospel narrative, but dear Fr Meyendorff should have heared of the equation Einstein coined; E= mc>2
Gregory Palamas plight was that a hesychast got stuck with the Hellenistic ideas of human kinship with God's "uncreated energies"
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"The rehabilitation of Gregory Palamas in the Western Church during the twentieth century is a remarkable event in the history of scholarship, and the inclusion of a volume of Palamas in a series bearing the title "Classics of Western Spirituality" is itself a remarkable symbol of that rehabilitation."-- Jaroslav Pelikan
Since Palamas' time until the twentieth century, concludes Jean Meyendorff, that Roman Catholic theologians generally rejected the idea that there is in God a real essence–energies distinction. In their opinion, a real distinction between the essence and the energies of God contradicts the teaching of the First Council of Nicaea on divine unity. John Meyendorff's doctoral dissertation on Palamas is considered to have transformed the opinion of the Western Church regarding Palamism. Before his study of Palamas, Palamism was considered to be a "curious and sui generis example of medieval Byzantium's intellectual decline". Meyendorff's landmark study of Palamas, "set Palamas firmly within the context of Greek patristic thought and spirituality" with the result that Palamism is now generally understood to be "a faithful witness to the long-standing Eastern Christian emphasis on deification (theosis) as the purpose of the divine economy in Christ."
Orthodox philosophical theologian David B. Hart expresses doubt "that Palamas ever intended to suggest a real distinction between God's essence and energies."
Romanides criticized Meyendorff's understanding of Palamas as flawed. He described Myendorff as engaged in an "obsessed struggle to depict Palamas as an heroic Biblical theologian putting to the sword of Christological Correctives the last remnants of Greek Patristic Platonic Aphophaticism and its supposed linear descendants, the Byzantine Platonic-nominalist humanists.
“We perceive the operation of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit to be one and the same, in no respect showing differences or variation; from this identity of operation we necessarily infer the unity of nature.”--St Basil, Letters, NPNF 8,
The point here is that Saint Basil argues from the one operation (energeia) to the oneness of the divine essence (ousia). Consequently, we must hold that the divine essence of God and His divine activity are absolutely simple and one. Notice again here that if we were to grant the Palamite error that the operation of God were pluriform, then Saint Basil’s beautiful argument would lead to a conclusion that the divine ousia is pluriform. This would yield a belief in polytheism. For this reason, Catholic theologians have rejected the Palamite teaching and have even labeled as “polytheistic.”
Moreover, the Sixth Ecumenical Council dogmatically taught that in Christ there are only two energies/operations/wills, that is, the divine will (in the singular) and the human will (also in the singular). If the divine energy/will were pluriform, then Christ would have several wills (polythelitism). This isn’t biblical, because Christ has only one divine will and only one human will as confirmed by the Sixth Ecumenical Council and revealed by Christ Himself: “Lord not my will be done, but thy will.”
Palamism examined in Vatican II
An explicit acknowledgement of "the ecclesiastical and spiritual patrimony" of the Eastern Churches, which applies, presumably, also to those parts of the Eastern "patrimony" that have not made as large a contribution to Western spirituality as they should have made. And among these, Hesychasm must hold a notable position, not least because of the misunderstanding, even misinterpretation to which it has been subjected. Yet the Council is both an expression and a source of other changes in the atmosphere. The striking description of Palamite thought as 'personal existentialism', applying the concept of divine 'simplicity' not to the essence but to the personal Divine Being which is revealed both in essence and in free acts—or energies—of God ... [and] thinking of God Himself in existential terms,
While, "holding to His absolute transcendence," suggests another source: recognition among all Christian groups of the neglected "existential dimension" in Christian thought. The Roman Catholic Church distinguishes between doctrine, which is single and must be accepted by Roman Catholics, and doctrine's theological elaborations, about which Catholics may legitimately disagree. The Catholic Church recognizes that with respect to the Eastern and Western theological traditions, at times, one tradition may "come nearer to a full appreciation of some aspects of a mystery by revelation than the other, or reveal it to better advantage." In those situations, the Church views the various theological expressions "often as mutually complementary rather than conflicting."
Kierkegaard Christian Existentialism
Søren Kierkegaard, the Danish Lutheran philosopher, considered the father of existentialism, has assumingly expressed in "Concluding Unscientific Postscript to Philosophical Fragments," an approach to God which holds that the Father's hypostasis (existence) has logical primacy over the Triune divine ousia (essence). This pioneering theological turning point was first developed in "De Trinitatae" by John Philoponus, the first Christian dean of the Neoplatonic Academy of Alexandria in 567. Hence the teaching that the core of existentialist philosophy can be understood as the maxim, "existence precedes essence." This has caused many Western observers to see Eastern Orthodox Christian theology as existentialist (since the Essence–Energies distinction also seem to hold the view).
Athanasius eluding Plamism
"What Athanasius learned was "a clear recognition of the absolute ontological gulf separating the divine, which consisted simply of the three consubstantial persons of the blessed Trinity, from the creaturely order, which has been created out of nothing by God, and on the other hand an understanding of redemption as wrought by God himself in the incarnation, in which the Son shared the fragility of the human created condition and offered humankind participation in his own blessed life. 'He was made man that we might be made God'-- De Incarnatione verbi dei
"Such an emphasis on the gulf between God and humankind called in question Hellenistic ideas of human kinship with God, in virtue of which human beings could attempt to ascend to God. For Athanasius deification no longer meant restoration of our natural state but the realization of a new possibility offered to us by God through the incarnation."--Andrew Louth
A Miaphysite Implication
The Church of Alexandria, author and defender of Orthodoxy confirms that, "Flesh does not renounce its existence as flesh, even if it has become God's flesh, nor has the Word departed from his nature, even if he has been hypostatically united to flesh which possesses a rational and intelligent soul: but the difference also is preserved, and the propriety in the form of natural characteristics of the natures of which Emmanuel consists, since the flesh was not converted into the nature of the Word, nor was the Word changed into flesh. We mean in the matter of natural characteristics, and not that those which were naturally united are singly and individually separated and divided from one another: this is the assertion of those who cleave our one Lord Jesus Christ into two natures."--Severus of Antioch
Research Interests: Kierkegaard, Fyodor Dostoevsky, Gregory Palamas, Council Vatican II, Christian existentialism, and 13 moreJohn S. Romanides, Dunamis, Ecclesiology of Vatican II, Otto Ludwig, Andrew Louth, Jaroslav Pelikan, John Meyendorff, Essence and Hypostasis, De Incarnatione, hesychast, First Council of Nicaea, Jürgen Kuhlmann, and De Trinitatae by John Philoponus
Preface In response to the exhortation to re-examine Apollinarius of Laodcea's theology, calling for re-evaluation of his works, Professor Christopher Beeley's inquiry methodology is open and inclusive. Reflecting on his active attitude... more
Preface
In response to the exhortation to re-examine Apollinarius of Laodcea's theology, calling for re-evaluation of his works, Professor Christopher Beeley's inquiry methodology is open and inclusive. Reflecting on his active attitude to respond in an exegetical methodology of Biblical exposition, he has written a paper on ,"The Early Christological Controversy: Apollinarius, Diodore, and Gregory Nazianzen." I hope to respond here, defining references to my thesis abiding, not only by historical search in the classical tradition of recalling philosophy, since even Neoplatonic philosophy used in late antiquity theological debates, proved to be wanting. While examining concepts and issues with practical, Pneumatical theology, the historical necessity is not sufficient. Scientific theology was utilized by John Philoponus since 517, revisited and defined by Thomas Torrance. I intend to stay within the limits prescribed by Hans Kung's "The beginning of all things."
https://www.catholic.edu/academics/graduate/programs/phd-in-historical-theology/index.html
"The scolding criticism of Apollinarius Canonical heresy, if a heresy could be dubbed canonical, has provoked a most welcome invitation by Christopher Beeley, to a creative evaluation of "The Future of Apollinarian Studies," that I recommend full heartly to reconsider Appolinarius' Johannine Christology. May I adopt a most fitting call by Edward Peters, that "no one in a position of ecclesial responsibility - not the four cardinals posing dubia," nor the Cappadocian Fathers, about misuses, neither the 45 Catholics appealing to Academia, nor Orthodox or Protestant among many historical others should accuse Apollinarius of Laodicea, of teaching heresy, otherwise they condemn John the beloved, the inspired (middle platonic) scribe, about his revelation that "The word became flesh." Beeley's Essay review is an earnest invitation to read, reflect, and meditate out of the traditional historical box."-- Joseph Badir, Academia paper recommendation.
https://www.academia.edu/3807041/Does_Jesus_have_a_soul_-_The_Apollinarian_controversy_revisited
______________________________________________________________________________
Scientific Theology
Linking Theology with Natural Science Thomas Torrance, based a 'rational theology' on science', defending a case for their compatibility. He then tours Einstein's mind, a model for the perception of advanced mathematical logic. In essays, discussing the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, he links the progress by James Maxwell to John Philoponus initiatives, in late antiquity Alexandria, when he pioneered the scientific revolution. "Science is possible at all only because there is a correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and intelligible patterns embodied in the physical world. If this correlation didn't exist then there would be no match-up between the scientist's mind and the realm of nature that the scientist investigates. To say the same thing differently: science is possible only because there is a correlation between the structure of human thought and the structure of the physical world."-- Dr. James Clubine
Intellectual Integration
About what it can mean to integrate, putting together in a complex whole, aspects of our intellect on Doctrines, that seem to us disparate or unconnected; and what it can mean in so doing to integrate aspects of our own minds and beings that we normally separate or alleniate from each other. To think of integration, project its opposite, disintegration -- as taking place on two planes of existence at once, the cultural and the individual. For the integrative processes by which we resist this fragmentation on one plane of experience, as we try to bring things together to make new wholes. This correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and the physical world, rational theology is possible at all.
Torrance makes a very interesting observation of the problem, as he describes it in his own words, "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is severed, as happened in the enlightenment."
Speaking of The Association for Integrative Studies, integration may be a bit misleading, for to some this term may imply an ideal of perfect unity or coherence, a reduction to a dominant scheme in which every part has its proper and defined place. But what is meant to use the term rather differently, to include a tolerance o, indeed a clarification of, diversity and difference. For me integration is at its heart a kind of composition, and that in a literal sense: a putting together of two things to make out of them a third, a new whole, with a meaning of its own. In this process the elements combined do not lose their identities but retain them, often in clarified form; yet each comes to mean something different as well, when it is seen in relation to the other. In this sense each element is transformed, as it becomes part of something else, at a new level of complexity. At the same time we ourselves are transformed as well, both as makers of the new object in the world and as those who engage with it.
What about Apollinarius?
This is a small piece of information, known to all Christologists, "In Nicene Christology, Apollinarius was the first to introduce the double homo-ousios with regard to Christ. Here too this way of speaking was subsequently maintained and elaborated while the Apollinarian content was overcome."--A. Grillmeier
Further, on one point Athanasius theology of the incarnation was questioned by Marcel Richard, in 1947, considering him an advocate of the Alexandrian 'Logos-Sarx' Christology, as his disciple Apollinarius of Laodicea "was to push it to the point of formally denying the existence in Christ of a human nous (mind)," for he reckoned that otherwise Christ's unity could not have existed. These ideas of apollinarius were later to be vigorously challenged by Diodore, who in reaction tended to exaggerate the independence of Christ human nature."--J. Danielou, Historical theology, Editor: RPC Hanson
http://www.tms.edu/m/tmsj2i.pdf
In response to the exhortation to re-examine Apollinarius of Laodcea's theology, calling for re-evaluation of his works, Professor Christopher Beeley's inquiry methodology is open and inclusive. Reflecting on his active attitude to respond in an exegetical methodology of Biblical exposition, he has written a paper on ,"The Early Christological Controversy: Apollinarius, Diodore, and Gregory Nazianzen." I hope to respond here, defining references to my thesis abiding, not only by historical search in the classical tradition of recalling philosophy, since even Neoplatonic philosophy used in late antiquity theological debates, proved to be wanting. While examining concepts and issues with practical, Pneumatical theology, the historical necessity is not sufficient. Scientific theology was utilized by John Philoponus since 517, revisited and defined by Thomas Torrance. I intend to stay within the limits prescribed by Hans Kung's "The beginning of all things."
https://www.catholic.edu/academics/graduate/programs/phd-in-historical-theology/index.html
"The scolding criticism of Apollinarius Canonical heresy, if a heresy could be dubbed canonical, has provoked a most welcome invitation by Christopher Beeley, to a creative evaluation of "The Future of Apollinarian Studies," that I recommend full heartly to reconsider Appolinarius' Johannine Christology. May I adopt a most fitting call by Edward Peters, that "no one in a position of ecclesial responsibility - not the four cardinals posing dubia," nor the Cappadocian Fathers, about misuses, neither the 45 Catholics appealing to Academia, nor Orthodox or Protestant among many historical others should accuse Apollinarius of Laodicea, of teaching heresy, otherwise they condemn John the beloved, the inspired (middle platonic) scribe, about his revelation that "The word became flesh." Beeley's Essay review is an earnest invitation to read, reflect, and meditate out of the traditional historical box."-- Joseph Badir, Academia paper recommendation.
https://www.academia.edu/3807041/Does_Jesus_have_a_soul_-_The_Apollinarian_controversy_revisited
______________________________________________________________________________
Scientific Theology
Linking Theology with Natural Science Thomas Torrance, based a 'rational theology' on science', defending a case for their compatibility. He then tours Einstein's mind, a model for the perception of advanced mathematical logic. In essays, discussing the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, he links the progress by James Maxwell to John Philoponus initiatives, in late antiquity Alexandria, when he pioneered the scientific revolution. "Science is possible at all only because there is a correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and intelligible patterns embodied in the physical world. If this correlation didn't exist then there would be no match-up between the scientist's mind and the realm of nature that the scientist investigates. To say the same thing differently: science is possible only because there is a correlation between the structure of human thought and the structure of the physical world."-- Dr. James Clubine
Intellectual Integration
About what it can mean to integrate, putting together in a complex whole, aspects of our intellect on Doctrines, that seem to us disparate or unconnected; and what it can mean in so doing to integrate aspects of our own minds and beings that we normally separate or alleniate from each other. To think of integration, project its opposite, disintegration -- as taking place on two planes of existence at once, the cultural and the individual. For the integrative processes by which we resist this fragmentation on one plane of experience, as we try to bring things together to make new wholes. This correlation between patterns intrinsic to the scientist's mind and the physical world, rational theology is possible at all.
Torrance makes a very interesting observation of the problem, as he describes it in his own words, "that coupling and decoupling of the contingent universe with God lies deep in the foundation of our western science, but the decoupling loses its significance when its relation to the coupling of God and science is severed, as happened in the enlightenment."
Speaking of The Association for Integrative Studies, integration may be a bit misleading, for to some this term may imply an ideal of perfect unity or coherence, a reduction to a dominant scheme in which every part has its proper and defined place. But what is meant to use the term rather differently, to include a tolerance o, indeed a clarification of, diversity and difference. For me integration is at its heart a kind of composition, and that in a literal sense: a putting together of two things to make out of them a third, a new whole, with a meaning of its own. In this process the elements combined do not lose their identities but retain them, often in clarified form; yet each comes to mean something different as well, when it is seen in relation to the other. In this sense each element is transformed, as it becomes part of something else, at a new level of complexity. At the same time we ourselves are transformed as well, both as makers of the new object in the world and as those who engage with it.
What about Apollinarius?
This is a small piece of information, known to all Christologists, "In Nicene Christology, Apollinarius was the first to introduce the double homo-ousios with regard to Christ. Here too this way of speaking was subsequently maintained and elaborated while the Apollinarian content was overcome."--A. Grillmeier
Further, on one point Athanasius theology of the incarnation was questioned by Marcel Richard, in 1947, considering him an advocate of the Alexandrian 'Logos-Sarx' Christology, as his disciple Apollinarius of Laodicea "was to push it to the point of formally denying the existence in Christ of a human nous (mind)," for he reckoned that otherwise Christ's unity could not have existed. These ideas of apollinarius were later to be vigorously challenged by Diodore, who in reaction tended to exaggerate the independence of Christ human nature."--J. Danielou, Historical theology, Editor: RPC Hanson
http://www.tms.edu/m/tmsj2i.pdf
Research Interests:
Prologue "In Alexandria, there is reason to believe now from the discovery of Didymus the Blind's 'Commentary on the Psalms' written circa 390, that the question of Christ's nature was already being discussed a generation before... more
Prologue
"In Alexandria, there is reason to believe now from the discovery of Didymus the Blind's 'Commentary on the Psalms' written circa 390, that the question of Christ's nature was already being discussed a generation before Nestorius appeared on the scene."-- A. Gesche, in 'Early Church', WHC Frend
Apollinaris of Laodicea (315-390)
The son of Apollinaris of Alexandria, the younger Apollinaris was a close friend and ally of Athanasius and also Serapion of Thmuis against the Arian heresy. Apollinaris became the bishop of the Nicene church in Laodicea. However, while Apollinaris did maintain the full deity of Christ, at some point in the 360s it became clear that had had divergent views on the humanity of Christ. Apollinaris initially taught that the Word replaced the human soul in Christ, effectively denying his full humanity.
This was later refined to the opinion that the Word took on a human body, along with a human soul, but that this was lacking a human spirit (that is, the human mind, the higher intellectual and volitional component of man). The place of the spirit was filled by the Word, which, in uniting itself to it, comprised a full, composite man consisting of human body and soul and divine spirit. Consequently, the Apollinarians rejected all formulas which attributed to Christ two natures after the incarnation. http://www.fourthcentury.com/apollinaris-of-laodicea
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alexandrine Logos-sarx Chistology
Returning, back in time, to the classic figures of the Johannine Logos-sarx christology, both orthodox and heretical, to Athanasius and Apollinarius, it is possible to reconstruct the thought and language with reference to the final form of Christ nature interpreted by retaining some elements from these two. We discover without doubt that Athanasius is the main tutor of both Apollinarius and Cyril. Examining the characteristics of the Christology of the early works of Cyril, nothing could be found but Athanasius.
The whole controversy with Apollinarianism waged by the Antiochenes, Cappadocians and by the Alexandrines themselves seems to have passed progressively without leaving any traces on Cyril's Johannine theology. Athanasian Logos-sarx christology is present in its pure form. Like his predecessors, Cyril has only the Arians in view while writing the christological chapters of his Thesaurus, merely a mild paraphrase of the decisive section of the Contra Arianos III.
Alois Grillmeier concludes that, "It is especially significant that the chief formula of the Athanasian interpretation of Christ recurs, the formula which has become the basic expression of the whole Logos-sarx christology of all sorts: ‘The Word became human and did not come into man.’ Cyril also takes over the two frameworks which were to give a first, unconsidered explanation of the relationship between God and man in Christ, the frameworks of ‘indwelling’ and ‘appropriation.’
The Word is ‘in’ the body—and the body is ‘appropriated’ by the Word. In the Thesaurus and in most texts of the Dialogues Cyril limits himself to repeating the formulas of Athanasius. If he goes beyond them, this does not mean that there is any basic reorientation of this christology. Christ, in the theological interpretation given by Cyril, is not anything more than the Johannine Logos and sarx of the Alexandrine tradition.
Apollinarius, who introduced the Homo-ousian formula, confirming the Nicene Christology on the full divinity of Christ, and yet rejects its fundamental concept, due to a literal interpretation of the Logos-sarx framework of John 1:14 verse statement. Apollinarius' views Christ as an integration of the Logos and a human body (flesh), replacing the human soul in Christ, rather than human with all the limitations and mortality that this implies. Such a statement about the divine Logos would have seemed extraordinary in antique religious thought.
But once the Logos is recognized as fully divine, the combination with the Logos-sarx view, while rendering Christ a true unity, causes problems in almost every other area. W. Lane Craig proposed model is to postulate with Apollinarius that the Logos was the rational soul of Jesus of Nazareth. What Apollinarius maintained was that if we are to avoid a duality of persons in Christ, the man Jesus and the divine Logos must share some common constituent uniting his two individual natures.
Since the Logos, in Apollinarius’s view, joins with a human body, it seems to form a new, integral entity, Christ – a tertium quid -- neither fully human nor fully divine but an amalgam or Hybrid. In opponent Arius’s view, a human body with the Logos instead of a human soul is not fully human. Christ apparently could not be entirely divine for the additional reason, that since it would seem that the Logos, as the replacement for the human soul, would have to serve as the seat of Christ’s suffering and other Theopaschite experiences that would make the Logos passable.
The Logos in such a case could not have the full divine nature, lacking divine transcendence and its impassibility. Being neither fully God nor fully man, Christ would then neither save as God nor be able to redeem humanity since He would lack a whole human personhood. While it could be claimed that the Logos retains impassibility, requiring a mere appearance of suffering that lacks human experience, leading to a docetic Christ, swallowed up in the transcendent divine.The First Council of Constantinople condemned Apollinarius and affirmed the full humanity of Christ.
An Analytic apology for Appolinarius
William Lane Craig thinks that, "Apollinarius may have been misunderstood when his critics charged him with giving Christ a truncated human nature – a mere animal nature. Apollinarius argued that the Logos was not only the image of God but he was also the “archetype of man.” The Logos was the archetypal man. In this sense he already possessed human nature in his pre-incarnate state. Apollinarius’ opponents like Gregory of Nazianzus understood Apollinarius to mean that the flesh of Christ was pre-existent – that in his pre-incarnate state Christ somehow already possessed human flesh, which would be absurd.
But Apollinarius might have been more subtle than this. That may not have been what he meant. What he may have meant is that the Logos contained perfect human personhood archetypally in his own divine nature. The result of this was that by assuming a hominid body the Logos brought to Christ’s animal nature just those properties which would serve to make it a complete human nature. Thus the human nature of Christ became complete precisely in virtue of the union of the flesh with the Logos. As a result of the union, Christ did indeed have a complete human nature comprised of body and soul, for that nature was made complete by the union of the flesh with the Logos who is the archetype of humanity."
This understanding of the incarnation draws strong support, I think, from the doctrine that man is created in the image of God, or as the Latin theologians put it the imago dei (the image of God). Man is created in God’s image. Clearly that is not a reference to our animal bodies. Human beings do not bear God’s image in virtue of our animal bodies because we share these sorts of bodies with other members of the biosphere – the animal kingdom. Rather, it is in virtue of being persons that human beings uniquely reflect God’s nature. God himself is personal, as we’ve seen in our discussion of the Trinity and of the attributes of God.
So insofar as we are persons we resemble God. We reflect his nature. Thus God already possesses the properties necessary for human personhood even prior to the incarnation. All he lacks is corporeality.The Logos already possessed in his pre-incarnate state all of the properties necessary for being a human self. In assuming a hominid body he brought to it all that was necessary for a complete human nature. For this reason, in Christ the one self-conscious subject who is the Logos possessed both divine and human natures which were each complete.
This apology does not intend to insinuate Apollinarius, the champion of homoousian Christology was right, but that neither He nor anyone knew at the time the functions of a human mind, which is necessary for Jesus' 'animized sarx' to become his living soma, that the orientals have in a holy communion. I hope that this reformulation or rehabilitation, if you will, of Apollinarius’ view exactly nullifies the traditional objections brought against Apollinarius’ original formulation of it. For on this view, Christ is both truly God and truly man.That is to say, he is all that God is and he is all that man is or ought to be.
"In Alexandria, there is reason to believe now from the discovery of Didymus the Blind's 'Commentary on the Psalms' written circa 390, that the question of Christ's nature was already being discussed a generation before Nestorius appeared on the scene."-- A. Gesche, in 'Early Church', WHC Frend
Apollinaris of Laodicea (315-390)
The son of Apollinaris of Alexandria, the younger Apollinaris was a close friend and ally of Athanasius and also Serapion of Thmuis against the Arian heresy. Apollinaris became the bishop of the Nicene church in Laodicea. However, while Apollinaris did maintain the full deity of Christ, at some point in the 360s it became clear that had had divergent views on the humanity of Christ. Apollinaris initially taught that the Word replaced the human soul in Christ, effectively denying his full humanity.
This was later refined to the opinion that the Word took on a human body, along with a human soul, but that this was lacking a human spirit (that is, the human mind, the higher intellectual and volitional component of man). The place of the spirit was filled by the Word, which, in uniting itself to it, comprised a full, composite man consisting of human body and soul and divine spirit. Consequently, the Apollinarians rejected all formulas which attributed to Christ two natures after the incarnation. http://www.fourthcentury.com/apollinaris-of-laodicea
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alexandrine Logos-sarx Chistology
Returning, back in time, to the classic figures of the Johannine Logos-sarx christology, both orthodox and heretical, to Athanasius and Apollinarius, it is possible to reconstruct the thought and language with reference to the final form of Christ nature interpreted by retaining some elements from these two. We discover without doubt that Athanasius is the main tutor of both Apollinarius and Cyril. Examining the characteristics of the Christology of the early works of Cyril, nothing could be found but Athanasius.
The whole controversy with Apollinarianism waged by the Antiochenes, Cappadocians and by the Alexandrines themselves seems to have passed progressively without leaving any traces on Cyril's Johannine theology. Athanasian Logos-sarx christology is present in its pure form. Like his predecessors, Cyril has only the Arians in view while writing the christological chapters of his Thesaurus, merely a mild paraphrase of the decisive section of the Contra Arianos III.
Alois Grillmeier concludes that, "It is especially significant that the chief formula of the Athanasian interpretation of Christ recurs, the formula which has become the basic expression of the whole Logos-sarx christology of all sorts: ‘The Word became human and did not come into man.’ Cyril also takes over the two frameworks which were to give a first, unconsidered explanation of the relationship between God and man in Christ, the frameworks of ‘indwelling’ and ‘appropriation.’
The Word is ‘in’ the body—and the body is ‘appropriated’ by the Word. In the Thesaurus and in most texts of the Dialogues Cyril limits himself to repeating the formulas of Athanasius. If he goes beyond them, this does not mean that there is any basic reorientation of this christology. Christ, in the theological interpretation given by Cyril, is not anything more than the Johannine Logos and sarx of the Alexandrine tradition.
Apollinarius, who introduced the Homo-ousian formula, confirming the Nicene Christology on the full divinity of Christ, and yet rejects its fundamental concept, due to a literal interpretation of the Logos-sarx framework of John 1:14 verse statement. Apollinarius' views Christ as an integration of the Logos and a human body (flesh), replacing the human soul in Christ, rather than human with all the limitations and mortality that this implies. Such a statement about the divine Logos would have seemed extraordinary in antique religious thought.
But once the Logos is recognized as fully divine, the combination with the Logos-sarx view, while rendering Christ a true unity, causes problems in almost every other area. W. Lane Craig proposed model is to postulate with Apollinarius that the Logos was the rational soul of Jesus of Nazareth. What Apollinarius maintained was that if we are to avoid a duality of persons in Christ, the man Jesus and the divine Logos must share some common constituent uniting his two individual natures.
Since the Logos, in Apollinarius’s view, joins with a human body, it seems to form a new, integral entity, Christ – a tertium quid -- neither fully human nor fully divine but an amalgam or Hybrid. In opponent Arius’s view, a human body with the Logos instead of a human soul is not fully human. Christ apparently could not be entirely divine for the additional reason, that since it would seem that the Logos, as the replacement for the human soul, would have to serve as the seat of Christ’s suffering and other Theopaschite experiences that would make the Logos passable.
The Logos in such a case could not have the full divine nature, lacking divine transcendence and its impassibility. Being neither fully God nor fully man, Christ would then neither save as God nor be able to redeem humanity since He would lack a whole human personhood. While it could be claimed that the Logos retains impassibility, requiring a mere appearance of suffering that lacks human experience, leading to a docetic Christ, swallowed up in the transcendent divine.The First Council of Constantinople condemned Apollinarius and affirmed the full humanity of Christ.
An Analytic apology for Appolinarius
William Lane Craig thinks that, "Apollinarius may have been misunderstood when his critics charged him with giving Christ a truncated human nature – a mere animal nature. Apollinarius argued that the Logos was not only the image of God but he was also the “archetype of man.” The Logos was the archetypal man. In this sense he already possessed human nature in his pre-incarnate state. Apollinarius’ opponents like Gregory of Nazianzus understood Apollinarius to mean that the flesh of Christ was pre-existent – that in his pre-incarnate state Christ somehow already possessed human flesh, which would be absurd.
But Apollinarius might have been more subtle than this. That may not have been what he meant. What he may have meant is that the Logos contained perfect human personhood archetypally in his own divine nature. The result of this was that by assuming a hominid body the Logos brought to Christ’s animal nature just those properties which would serve to make it a complete human nature. Thus the human nature of Christ became complete precisely in virtue of the union of the flesh with the Logos. As a result of the union, Christ did indeed have a complete human nature comprised of body and soul, for that nature was made complete by the union of the flesh with the Logos who is the archetype of humanity."
This understanding of the incarnation draws strong support, I think, from the doctrine that man is created in the image of God, or as the Latin theologians put it the imago dei (the image of God). Man is created in God’s image. Clearly that is not a reference to our animal bodies. Human beings do not bear God’s image in virtue of our animal bodies because we share these sorts of bodies with other members of the biosphere – the animal kingdom. Rather, it is in virtue of being persons that human beings uniquely reflect God’s nature. God himself is personal, as we’ve seen in our discussion of the Trinity and of the attributes of God.
So insofar as we are persons we resemble God. We reflect his nature. Thus God already possesses the properties necessary for human personhood even prior to the incarnation. All he lacks is corporeality.The Logos already possessed in his pre-incarnate state all of the properties necessary for being a human self. In assuming a hominid body he brought to it all that was necessary for a complete human nature. For this reason, in Christ the one self-conscious subject who is the Logos possessed both divine and human natures which were each complete.
This apology does not intend to insinuate Apollinarius, the champion of homoousian Christology was right, but that neither He nor anyone knew at the time the functions of a human mind, which is necessary for Jesus' 'animized sarx' to become his living soma, that the orientals have in a holy communion. I hope that this reformulation or rehabilitation, if you will, of Apollinarius’ view exactly nullifies the traditional objections brought against Apollinarius’ original formulation of it. For on this view, Christ is both truly God and truly man.That is to say, he is all that God is and he is all that man is or ought to be.
Research Interests:
So also Christ did not glorify himself in becoming a high priest, but was appointed by the one who said to him, “You are my Son, today I have begotten you”; (Heb 5:5) "On the other hand, theologians and philosophers should also... more
So also Christ did not glorify himself in becoming a high priest, but was appointed
by the one who said to him, “You are my Son, today I have begotten you”; (Heb 5:5)
"On the other hand, theologians and philosophers should also remain modest and self critical in conversation with scientists. For while they too are concerned with the truth of faith by virtue of their profession, they do not possess these truths a priori and definitively. They must seek the truth time and again; like other people, they can only approximate to it; they must learn it by trial and error and be prepared to revisetheir standpoint. In teology, too, if it is to be a science and not sterile dogmatism, in principle the interplay of scheme, criticism, counter-criticism, and improvement is possible and often called for."-- Hans Kung
Science and Theology: An Introduction
Modern studies of the relationship between theology and science are now nearly half a century old, and may be dated back to a seminal work by Ian Barbour, Issues in Science and Religion, first published in 1966. Further pioneering work was done in the 1980s and 90s by people like John Polkinghorne, Arthur Peacocke and Paul Davies; and this topic has lately been something of a boom area in universities in Europe andAmerica. It’s helpful to begin our exploration of this territory with some simple questions: What is religion? What is science? How can they interact?
http://www.thinkingfaith.org/articles/20101029_1.htm
http://www.thinkingfaith.org/articles/20101102_1.htm
http://www.thinkingfaith.org/articles/20101105_1.htm
Common Grounds of Science & Theology
At no time, for almost fifteen centuries, has the opportunity for genuine theology been greater, since the ground has been cleared in the remarkable way of the old dualist and atomistic modes of thought that have plagued theology for centuries. It is, therefore, up to theologians like Hans Kung and Thomas Torrance to develop theology on its own proper ground in this scientific context, because this is the kind of life and culture, and theology that can support the true message of the Gospel to mankind. Being in touch with the advances of natural science, theology comes close to an enlightened conception of the creation as an act of inspired 'Intelligent Design'.
"If normal science is rigid and uncritical, then revolutionary science is even more so, although for different reasons. Kuhn describes the debate during crises as being at best "partial" and at "cross purposes, "for in a world of non commensurable paradigm contenders persuasion and a subsequent 'gestalt switch' or conversion are the only means of deciding for or against a paradigm candidate ... In adopting Thomas Kuhn's paradigm theory, Hans Kung also engages its wider implications.
Yet, these produce some uncomfortable dilemmas for his theology and at times even conflict with his wider thought. ... to identify some of the controversies and explore some of the issues that arise, in particular those associated with the conflict presented between the educational theory advocated by Kuhn and that contained in Kung's wider thinking. The dilemma cannot be easily resolved, and paradigm theory does not offer an appropriate solution. Indeed, it presents some major ironies for Kung that he must somehow resolve."-- Erich von Dietze
Neo-Apollinarian Christological model.
“William Lane Craig provides a possible Christological model.” The Philosophical Foundations for a Christian Worldview where he lays out this model, is offering a mere possibility, that cannot be dogmatic. It is a big task to attempt explaining the mystery of the incarnation, but he proposed to offer possible models that are philosophically coherent and biblically faithful. Craig claims that the model I offer is such a possibility.
Well, when the dean at Talbot heard that, he said, This is no problem. You are not even espousing this view. You are just offering it as a possibility to defeat objections to Christian faith. Jews, Muslims, like Gnostics and now secularists in particular denounce the incarnation as an incoherence – it is logically incoherent to say that one person can be both human and divine. By offering this model I suggest that this is not at all logically incoherent, and moreover that this is a biblically faithful portrait of Jesus as well.
What about Apollinarius ?
https://www.academia.edu/9652494/The_Early_Christological_Controversy_Apollinarius_Diodore_and_Gregory_Nazianzen
____________________________________________
Christ was like us in every aspect except sin
" For we do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but One who has been tempted in all things as we are, yet without sin."-- Heb 4:15
"The Second Vatican Council, which emphasized the new relationship which the Word, on taking flesh and becoming man like us, has initiated with every human being. "By his Incarnation the Son of God has united himself in some fashion with every man. He worked with human hands, he thought with a human mind, acted by human choice and loved with a human heart. Born of the Virgin Mary, he has truly been made one of us, like us in all things except sin" (GS 22).
In the previous reflection we sought to show Christ's likeness to us, which derives from the fact that he is true man. "The Word made flesh"; flesh (sarx) indicates man precisely as a corporeal being, who comes into being through being born of a woman (cf. Gal 4:4). In his corporeal nature Jesus of Nazareth, like every man, experienced fatigue, hunger and thirst. His body was vulnerable, subject to suffering, and sensitive to physical pain."
"What if you were to discover that you were not entirely you, but rather one half of a whole, that you had, in other words, a divine double?"
In the second and third centuries CE, this idea gripped the religious imagination of the Eastern Mediterranean, providing a distinctive understanding of the self that has survived in various forms throughout the centuries,"-- Charles Stang
The Two ‘I’s of Christ:
Revisiting the Christological Controversy | Charles Stang - Academia.edu,
Our Divine Double
Apollinarius believed like Athanasius and Serapion of Thmuis that
a. Jesus Christ was like us in every aspect except sin. (Heb 4:15)
b. salvation was affected as soon as the Logos became flesh, John 1:14
God-Man in diverse contexts
This dissertation sets the Christology of Athanasius of Alexandria in the context of its sources, and evaluates its reception up to the Council of Chalcedon. His well-known emphasis upon the Son’s divinity is shown to be underpinned and counterpointed by a theological integration of creatio ex nihilo into his Christology. Recognizing the lack of continuity between the soul and divine being, Athanasius insisted upon the need for an ontological understanding of mediation, a project opposed by Arius. This dissertation demonstrates that the influence of Contra Gentes / De Incarnatione’s dynamic emphasis upon the Logos’s divine identity,
(This) is evident in both miahypostatic and diohypostatic Christological trajectories, and that different aspects of the Athanasian corpus are responsible for multi-dimensional Christological developments. The impact of Athanasius is shown by a re-evaluation of Apollinarius, and in an exploration of the development of Christological language in Antiochene and Alexandrian Christologies of the fifth century. The motif of ontological mediation and relation of both natures in the God-Man in these diverse contexts demonstrates that Athanasius’s resolution was pivotal in subsequent Christian theology.
http://etheses.bham.ac.uk/218/1/Teal06PhD.pdf
by the one who said to him, “You are my Son, today I have begotten you”; (Heb 5:5)
"On the other hand, theologians and philosophers should also remain modest and self critical in conversation with scientists. For while they too are concerned with the truth of faith by virtue of their profession, they do not possess these truths a priori and definitively. They must seek the truth time and again; like other people, they can only approximate to it; they must learn it by trial and error and be prepared to revisetheir standpoint. In teology, too, if it is to be a science and not sterile dogmatism, in principle the interplay of scheme, criticism, counter-criticism, and improvement is possible and often called for."-- Hans Kung
Science and Theology: An Introduction
Modern studies of the relationship between theology and science are now nearly half a century old, and may be dated back to a seminal work by Ian Barbour, Issues in Science and Religion, first published in 1966. Further pioneering work was done in the 1980s and 90s by people like John Polkinghorne, Arthur Peacocke and Paul Davies; and this topic has lately been something of a boom area in universities in Europe andAmerica. It’s helpful to begin our exploration of this territory with some simple questions: What is religion? What is science? How can they interact?
http://www.thinkingfaith.org/articles/20101029_1.htm
http://www.thinkingfaith.org/articles/20101102_1.htm
http://www.thinkingfaith.org/articles/20101105_1.htm
Common Grounds of Science & Theology
At no time, for almost fifteen centuries, has the opportunity for genuine theology been greater, since the ground has been cleared in the remarkable way of the old dualist and atomistic modes of thought that have plagued theology for centuries. It is, therefore, up to theologians like Hans Kung and Thomas Torrance to develop theology on its own proper ground in this scientific context, because this is the kind of life and culture, and theology that can support the true message of the Gospel to mankind. Being in touch with the advances of natural science, theology comes close to an enlightened conception of the creation as an act of inspired 'Intelligent Design'.
"If normal science is rigid and uncritical, then revolutionary science is even more so, although for different reasons. Kuhn describes the debate during crises as being at best "partial" and at "cross purposes, "for in a world of non commensurable paradigm contenders persuasion and a subsequent 'gestalt switch' or conversion are the only means of deciding for or against a paradigm candidate ... In adopting Thomas Kuhn's paradigm theory, Hans Kung also engages its wider implications.
Yet, these produce some uncomfortable dilemmas for his theology and at times even conflict with his wider thought. ... to identify some of the controversies and explore some of the issues that arise, in particular those associated with the conflict presented between the educational theory advocated by Kuhn and that contained in Kung's wider thinking. The dilemma cannot be easily resolved, and paradigm theory does not offer an appropriate solution. Indeed, it presents some major ironies for Kung that he must somehow resolve."-- Erich von Dietze
Neo-Apollinarian Christological model.
“William Lane Craig provides a possible Christological model.” The Philosophical Foundations for a Christian Worldview where he lays out this model, is offering a mere possibility, that cannot be dogmatic. It is a big task to attempt explaining the mystery of the incarnation, but he proposed to offer possible models that are philosophically coherent and biblically faithful. Craig claims that the model I offer is such a possibility.
Well, when the dean at Talbot heard that, he said, This is no problem. You are not even espousing this view. You are just offering it as a possibility to defeat objections to Christian faith. Jews, Muslims, like Gnostics and now secularists in particular denounce the incarnation as an incoherence – it is logically incoherent to say that one person can be both human and divine. By offering this model I suggest that this is not at all logically incoherent, and moreover that this is a biblically faithful portrait of Jesus as well.
What about Apollinarius ?
https://www.academia.edu/9652494/The_Early_Christological_Controversy_Apollinarius_Diodore_and_Gregory_Nazianzen
____________________________________________
Christ was like us in every aspect except sin
" For we do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but One who has been tempted in all things as we are, yet without sin."-- Heb 4:15
"The Second Vatican Council, which emphasized the new relationship which the Word, on taking flesh and becoming man like us, has initiated with every human being. "By his Incarnation the Son of God has united himself in some fashion with every man. He worked with human hands, he thought with a human mind, acted by human choice and loved with a human heart. Born of the Virgin Mary, he has truly been made one of us, like us in all things except sin" (GS 22).
In the previous reflection we sought to show Christ's likeness to us, which derives from the fact that he is true man. "The Word made flesh"; flesh (sarx) indicates man precisely as a corporeal being, who comes into being through being born of a woman (cf. Gal 4:4). In his corporeal nature Jesus of Nazareth, like every man, experienced fatigue, hunger and thirst. His body was vulnerable, subject to suffering, and sensitive to physical pain."
"What if you were to discover that you were not entirely you, but rather one half of a whole, that you had, in other words, a divine double?"
In the second and third centuries CE, this idea gripped the religious imagination of the Eastern Mediterranean, providing a distinctive understanding of the self that has survived in various forms throughout the centuries,"-- Charles Stang
The Two ‘I’s of Christ:
Revisiting the Christological Controversy | Charles Stang - Academia.edu,
Our Divine Double
Apollinarius believed like Athanasius and Serapion of Thmuis that
a. Jesus Christ was like us in every aspect except sin. (Heb 4:15)
b. salvation was affected as soon as the Logos became flesh, John 1:14
God-Man in diverse contexts
This dissertation sets the Christology of Athanasius of Alexandria in the context of its sources, and evaluates its reception up to the Council of Chalcedon. His well-known emphasis upon the Son’s divinity is shown to be underpinned and counterpointed by a theological integration of creatio ex nihilo into his Christology. Recognizing the lack of continuity between the soul and divine being, Athanasius insisted upon the need for an ontological understanding of mediation, a project opposed by Arius. This dissertation demonstrates that the influence of Contra Gentes / De Incarnatione’s dynamic emphasis upon the Logos’s divine identity,
(This) is evident in both miahypostatic and diohypostatic Christological trajectories, and that different aspects of the Athanasian corpus are responsible for multi-dimensional Christological developments. The impact of Athanasius is shown by a re-evaluation of Apollinarius, and in an exploration of the development of Christological language in Antiochene and Alexandrian Christologies of the fifth century. The motif of ontological mediation and relation of both natures in the God-Man in these diverse contexts demonstrates that Athanasius’s resolution was pivotal in subsequent Christian theology.
http://etheses.bham.ac.uk/218/1/Teal06PhD.pdf
Research Interests:
Introduction, by Pope John Paul II; Same doctrine was recalled by the Second Vatican Council, which emphasized the new relationship which the Word, on... more
Introduction, by Pope John Paul II;
Same doctrine was recalled by the Second Vatican Council, which emphasized the new relationship which the Word, on taking flesh and becoming man like us, has initiated with every human being. "By his Incarnation the Son of God has united himself in some fashion with every man. He worked with human hands, he thought with a human mind, acted by human choice and loved with a human heart. Born of the Virgin Mary, he has truly been made one of us, like us in all things except sin." The conceliar text quoted above completes this picture still more when it says: "He worked with human hands, he thought with a human mind, acted by human choice and loved with a human heart."-- Jesus Christ: Like us in all things except sin.
Divinity and Humanity in Christ
Jesus is fully God and a complete human being, in hypostatic union.
"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God...and the Word became flesh and dwelt among us . . . " (John 1:1,14).
"for in Him dwells all the fullness of deity in bodily form," (Col. 2:9).
Apollinarius was an authentic Alexandrian, and an avid student of Origen. For Origen, a pre-existent soul was united to the Logos and became inseparable with him, became the meeting point between the infinite Word and human nature (the body). In his exaltation, the Son of Man ceased to be other than the Logos and became identically one with Him. Despite his great influence, many of Origen’s views were eventually repudiated by the Church. The philosophical flavor of his works, however, reflected a tendency present in Alexandria and in those who were influenced by its theologians, and that tendency, with its strengths and weaknesses, was to influence the theological discussions in the Church in centuries to come.
According to Apollinarius, the "Word became flesh" in Christ through a merger of the Divine Intellect, or Spirit, and human flesh (John 1:14). Here flesh is understood, in later platonic terms, as the composite of the physical body and the irrational or animal soul (mind), for “the flesh is not soulless.” Therefore, in Christ, the Divine Intellect replaced the human mind, and joined with human flesh: “So Christ, having God as his spirit—that is, his intellect—together with soul and body, is rightly called 'the human being from heaven'. "
The central motif of the Alexandrian school was the emphasis on the deity of Christ, especially as the necessary ground and presupposition of redemption, viewed primarily as man’s participation in the divine nature and life through theosis. Apollinarius, bishop of Laodicea (d. ca. 390), a strong supporter of the Nicene faith, taught that the true ego, in Jesus was simply the Logos himself, and therefore there was no real union of the divine Son with a complete, normal human being, that would entail two minds, two selves, and thus two Sons. Rather, Christ was divine in his intellect, and human in his soul and body.
Divinity, Humanity, and Unity of Christ
Apollinarius claims that his Christology adequately unites human and divine. He affirms Christ’s humanity from the analogy of a human being. Just as a human is a composite of flesh and spirit, so Christ is a composite of human flesh and Divine Intellect, and is therefore human. “And in this way he was human, for a human being, according to Paul, is an intellect in the flesh.” Apollinarius affirms the divinity of Christ by noting that God Himself has taken on flesh as an instrument and acts through it: “God who has taken to himself an instrument of activity is both God insofar as he activates and human with respect to the instrument…he uses.”
The unity of Christ is also clear to Apollinarius in so far as Christ’s activity is united . While Apollinarius acknowledges that his view mixes God and man in Christ, he holds that such mixing alters neither Christ’s Divine Intellect nor His flesh. Summarizing his Christology, Apollinarius again refers to the analogy of a human being: “If a human being has both a soul and a body, and these remain themselves when they are in unity, how much more does Christ, having Godhead and body, retain both conserved and not confused ?” As a human body is a unified composite of distinct elements, so is Christ."-- Herbert Armstrong
Main aspects of Apollinaris' Christology
1) the relationship between the divine and the human in Christ;
2) the connection of this divine-human relationship to salvation; and
3) the mode of unity in Christ, as how the Christology of Apollinarius derives from his particular interpretation of John 1.14, “The Word became flesh and dwelt among us.”
Amending Apollinarius proposal
Apollinarius believed like Athanasius and Serapion that ;
A. Jesus Christ was like us in every aspect except sin. (Heb 4:15)
To satisfy this Orthodox Alexandrian principle dictum, Apollinarius, known as a noted opponent of Arianism, was eager to emphasize the deity of Jesus and the unity of his person led him so far as to replace a universal rational human soul (νοῦς, nous) in Christ's human nature, this being replaced by the Logos, so that his body was a glorified and sanctified form of humanity, becoming "Like us in all things except sin"
According to scientific theology, refer to neurology of the human brain when tackling such a case. The human brain is one of the most complex systems on earth. Every component of the brain must work together in order to keep its body functioning. The brain and the spinal cord make up the central nervous system, which alongside the peripheral nervous system is responsible for regulating all bodily functions. But the problem which Apollinarius was dealing with was ever more complex. The Logos has to integrate not only Jesus human mind but the universal Human intellect. This is a great hindrance due to the dominance of peripatetic philosophy on the theological debates, which was represented in Neoplatonism in Alexandria.
B. That salvation was affected as soon as the Logos became flesh (John 1:14)
For a non neurologist, an analogy to an electronic control system is offered. So, as the Word became flesh, or when the "Logos became Christ," the Word added a human body, integrating its human mind. The Logos in Christ integrated the universal mind, with all human race sins. As in computer operations, all sorts of virus are cleaned, all human sinful tendencies are deleted, to a new universal Adam. Not only that Christ became like us in all things except sin, but he deleted ours, that salvation was completed, when universal humanity was integrated in Christ. As the Church of Alexandria believes, salvation is attained on incarnation.
Formatting the Universal human mind
allows you to wipe all data on the universal human mind [as in software on; hard disks, USB drives and floppy disks completely], excluding any possibility of future recovery of deleted files and folders . This happens prior to the integration by the Logos, with whom the Father created the universes. The consequence are that the human intellect becomes subsidiary to Logos, who assign it the normal human operations.
In the case of miracles, it is proved that the Logos was in control, as the procedure reveals detailed knowledge of the human mind operation of the miracle receptor.
( A paper, in review, with Emeritus research professor, Johns Hopkins medical School)
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Conclusion
The impact of Athanasius is shown by a re-evaluation of Apollinarius, . . . and Alexandrian Christologies of the fifth century. Athanasius thus prepares his reader for the incarnation of the Logos, and the subsequent restoration of the noàj – or perhaps even the replacement of the noàj by the Logos himself (as Apollinarius will notoriously construe the Economy) –. This is clearly evident in Athanasius description of the human noàj, in his discussion.
This finds extreme expression in Apollinarius, whose theological explorations is a touchstone of miahypostatic heterodoxy in Christological and Trinitarian arguments. However it is evident that Athanasius in CG-DI* and Apollinarius share a perceived negative estimation of human noàj. R. Williams (2005) observes that historiography is never neutral, suggesting the next phase of patristic study will be marked by an acute awareness of the distortions of historians of thought, with an eye to the impact of social and personal prejudices of scholarship.
* CG Contra Gentes / DI De Incarnatione
Same doctrine was recalled by the Second Vatican Council, which emphasized the new relationship which the Word, on taking flesh and becoming man like us, has initiated with every human being. "By his Incarnation the Son of God has united himself in some fashion with every man. He worked with human hands, he thought with a human mind, acted by human choice and loved with a human heart. Born of the Virgin Mary, he has truly been made one of us, like us in all things except sin." The conceliar text quoted above completes this picture still more when it says: "He worked with human hands, he thought with a human mind, acted by human choice and loved with a human heart."-- Jesus Christ: Like us in all things except sin.
Divinity and Humanity in Christ
Jesus is fully God and a complete human being, in hypostatic union.
"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God...and the Word became flesh and dwelt among us . . . " (John 1:1,14).
"for in Him dwells all the fullness of deity in bodily form," (Col. 2:9).
Apollinarius was an authentic Alexandrian, and an avid student of Origen. For Origen, a pre-existent soul was united to the Logos and became inseparable with him, became the meeting point between the infinite Word and human nature (the body). In his exaltation, the Son of Man ceased to be other than the Logos and became identically one with Him. Despite his great influence, many of Origen’s views were eventually repudiated by the Church. The philosophical flavor of his works, however, reflected a tendency present in Alexandria and in those who were influenced by its theologians, and that tendency, with its strengths and weaknesses, was to influence the theological discussions in the Church in centuries to come.
According to Apollinarius, the "Word became flesh" in Christ through a merger of the Divine Intellect, or Spirit, and human flesh (John 1:14). Here flesh is understood, in later platonic terms, as the composite of the physical body and the irrational or animal soul (mind), for “the flesh is not soulless.” Therefore, in Christ, the Divine Intellect replaced the human mind, and joined with human flesh: “So Christ, having God as his spirit—that is, his intellect—together with soul and body, is rightly called 'the human being from heaven'. "
The central motif of the Alexandrian school was the emphasis on the deity of Christ, especially as the necessary ground and presupposition of redemption, viewed primarily as man’s participation in the divine nature and life through theosis. Apollinarius, bishop of Laodicea (d. ca. 390), a strong supporter of the Nicene faith, taught that the true ego, in Jesus was simply the Logos himself, and therefore there was no real union of the divine Son with a complete, normal human being, that would entail two minds, two selves, and thus two Sons. Rather, Christ was divine in his intellect, and human in his soul and body.
Divinity, Humanity, and Unity of Christ
Apollinarius claims that his Christology adequately unites human and divine. He affirms Christ’s humanity from the analogy of a human being. Just as a human is a composite of flesh and spirit, so Christ is a composite of human flesh and Divine Intellect, and is therefore human. “And in this way he was human, for a human being, according to Paul, is an intellect in the flesh.” Apollinarius affirms the divinity of Christ by noting that God Himself has taken on flesh as an instrument and acts through it: “God who has taken to himself an instrument of activity is both God insofar as he activates and human with respect to the instrument…he uses.”
The unity of Christ is also clear to Apollinarius in so far as Christ’s activity is united . While Apollinarius acknowledges that his view mixes God and man in Christ, he holds that such mixing alters neither Christ’s Divine Intellect nor His flesh. Summarizing his Christology, Apollinarius again refers to the analogy of a human being: “If a human being has both a soul and a body, and these remain themselves when they are in unity, how much more does Christ, having Godhead and body, retain both conserved and not confused ?” As a human body is a unified composite of distinct elements, so is Christ."-- Herbert Armstrong
Main aspects of Apollinaris' Christology
1) the relationship between the divine and the human in Christ;
2) the connection of this divine-human relationship to salvation; and
3) the mode of unity in Christ, as how the Christology of Apollinarius derives from his particular interpretation of John 1.14, “The Word became flesh and dwelt among us.”
Amending Apollinarius proposal
Apollinarius believed like Athanasius and Serapion that ;
A. Jesus Christ was like us in every aspect except sin. (Heb 4:15)
To satisfy this Orthodox Alexandrian principle dictum, Apollinarius, known as a noted opponent of Arianism, was eager to emphasize the deity of Jesus and the unity of his person led him so far as to replace a universal rational human soul (νοῦς, nous) in Christ's human nature, this being replaced by the Logos, so that his body was a glorified and sanctified form of humanity, becoming "Like us in all things except sin"
According to scientific theology, refer to neurology of the human brain when tackling such a case. The human brain is one of the most complex systems on earth. Every component of the brain must work together in order to keep its body functioning. The brain and the spinal cord make up the central nervous system, which alongside the peripheral nervous system is responsible for regulating all bodily functions. But the problem which Apollinarius was dealing with was ever more complex. The Logos has to integrate not only Jesus human mind but the universal Human intellect. This is a great hindrance due to the dominance of peripatetic philosophy on the theological debates, which was represented in Neoplatonism in Alexandria.
B. That salvation was affected as soon as the Logos became flesh (John 1:14)
For a non neurologist, an analogy to an electronic control system is offered. So, as the Word became flesh, or when the "Logos became Christ," the Word added a human body, integrating its human mind. The Logos in Christ integrated the universal mind, with all human race sins. As in computer operations, all sorts of virus are cleaned, all human sinful tendencies are deleted, to a new universal Adam. Not only that Christ became like us in all things except sin, but he deleted ours, that salvation was completed, when universal humanity was integrated in Christ. As the Church of Alexandria believes, salvation is attained on incarnation.
Formatting the Universal human mind
allows you to wipe all data on the universal human mind [as in software on; hard disks, USB drives and floppy disks completely], excluding any possibility of future recovery of deleted files and folders . This happens prior to the integration by the Logos, with whom the Father created the universes. The consequence are that the human intellect becomes subsidiary to Logos, who assign it the normal human operations.
In the case of miracles, it is proved that the Logos was in control, as the procedure reveals detailed knowledge of the human mind operation of the miracle receptor.
( A paper, in review, with Emeritus research professor, Johns Hopkins medical School)
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Conclusion
The impact of Athanasius is shown by a re-evaluation of Apollinarius, . . . and Alexandrian Christologies of the fifth century. Athanasius thus prepares his reader for the incarnation of the Logos, and the subsequent restoration of the noàj – or perhaps even the replacement of the noàj by the Logos himself (as Apollinarius will notoriously construe the Economy) –. This is clearly evident in Athanasius description of the human noàj, in his discussion.
This finds extreme expression in Apollinarius, whose theological explorations is a touchstone of miahypostatic heterodoxy in Christological and Trinitarian arguments. However it is evident that Athanasius in CG-DI* and Apollinarius share a perceived negative estimation of human noàj. R. Williams (2005) observes that historiography is never neutral, suggesting the next phase of patristic study will be marked by an acute awareness of the distortions of historians of thought, with an eye to the impact of social and personal prejudices of scholarship.
* CG Contra Gentes / DI De Incarnatione
Research Interests:
Human affinity to the Logos For the enlightened believers, who probes allegory, in Jesus parables as in Genesis, where it alludes to the Word of God creating man in the Divine image. When God created man in His own image, He designed... more
Human affinity to the Logos
For the enlightened believers, who probes allegory, in Jesus parables as in Genesis, where it alludes to the Word of God creating man in the Divine image. When God created man in His own image, He designed that mankind would resemble God in a certain capacity, and share certain of the divine prerogatives. Humans were endowed with intellectual ability which was far superior to that of any animal, or intelligent machine. Thus man was given a mind capable of perceiving and understanding God’ connection with him. Man was thus graced, not just to love God, but also to propagate God’ work in the universe, as His regent.
In recent years there has been much debate about how and whether Hegel’s absolute idealism is either a radicalization or reversal of Kant’s transcendental idealism. At the center of this debate are questions about the relation of logical space to reality, mind’s place in nature, the nature of conceptual content, and the bounds of intelligibility. To explore these topics by comparing philosophical models of human and divine intellect, out of the their respective accounts of the ‘transcendental’ and ‘metaphysical’ deductions of the categories correlate with their conceptions of finite and infinite knowledge, in human and divine intellect.
_______________________________________________________
Apollinarius' rejection that Christ had a human mind was considered an over-reaction to Arianism and its teaching that Christ was not divine, these views were condemned in a local Synod called and headed by Athanasius, at Alexandria in 362. Athanisius was keen to focus on the defeat of Arianism, rather than the theological interpretation of the christologies describing the incarnation of the Word. Apollinarianism was declared a heresy in 381 by the First Council of Constantinople, since Christ was officially depicted as fully human and fully God.
Apollinarius was a staunch rival to the Antiochian common -- Arian conditioned -- Adoptionist belief, that Jesus Christ had two natures. Apollinarian christology was essentially a united nature christology, the doctrine that Christ had only one nature. Apollinarism and Eutychianism were considered as two forms of monophysitism. Theodoret charged Apollinarius with confounding the persons of the Godhead, giving in to Sabellius views. Basil of Caesarea accused him of abandoning the literal sense of the scripture, for the allegorical sense.
Apollinarius theology in its philosophical milieu
Apollinarius further taught, after Tertullian, that the souls of men were propagated by other souls, as well as their bodies ( a doctrine that the human souls of new infants are generated from the souls of their parents at the moment of conception). Christian philosopher William Lane Craig has proposed a neo-Apollinarian Christology in which the divine Logos completes the human nature in Christ. Craig says his proposal is tentative and he welcomes critique and interaction from other scholars.
Alexandrian Theology for an Orthodox Christology
Apollinarius argued that it is impossible that Christ could have both a full divine nature and a 'complete' human nature. Evidently, such 'addition' would turn about to be a mere indwelling of the Logos in a human being (adoption person theology). This falls short of a genuine incarnation, as it present it in two natures. Apollinarius argued that if in addition to the divine intellect of the Logos, there was a human intellect in Christ, then the Logos did not achieve a full incarnation.
Apollinarius ingenious proposal to achieve a real full incarnation, utilizing anthropology, where each human being has a body (Soma), an animated soul (Psiche'), and a rational soul (Nous). He conceived the Nous as the 'seat of sinful instincts. The divine Logos replaced Jesus' Nous with the divine Logos. As a result, in Christ the Logos became conjoined with a human mind, a universal Nous, he got from his mother, representing all the human race. But in man, the soul and body are combined in one human nature (Soma).
Meanwhile, the Logos in Christ became naturally (inherently) conjoined with man, a genuine universal humanity. Apollinarius arriving at the theological core of his anthropology of the incarnation, characterizing Alexandrian christology, "The Logos became incarnate to experience the world through his human flesh, as the instrument. Apollinarius was affirming the Nicean position, working out a solution that preserves the integrity of Christ, as the One instrument for salvation.
https://www.academia.edu/10750486/Identity_or_Instrumentality_Considering_Virtual_Union_with_Apollinaris_of_Laodicea_and_Athanasius_of_Alexandria
Future Apollinarian Studies
A meaningful future studies, will help to understand Apollinarius anthropological theology of the incarnation that places him within the great Alexandrian theologian. Apollinarius kept his allegiance to the Alexandrian Orthodoxy Motto that, "Christ was like us in every thing except sin," Athanasius spoke always of the Logos taking on flesh, "in nature, the Word Himself is impassible, and yet, because of the flesh which He put on, these things are ascribed to Him, since they belong to the flesh, and the body itself belongs to the savior."--Athanasius Against Arians
Together with the application of the philosophy of his day, desired to integrate the human Nous, the 'seat of sinful instincts, with the redeeming Logos. Recent advances in neurology requires a human brain cognitive abilities are brain-based skills we need to carry out any task from the simplest to the most complex. They have more to do with the mechanisms of how we learn, remember, problem-solve, and pay attention rather than with any actual knowledge. For instance, answering the telephone involves at least: perception, decision taking, motor skill, language skills, social skills.
https://www.amazon.com/product-reviews/0830826947/ref=cm_cr_getr_d_paging_btm_4?ie=UTF8&filterByStar=five_star&showViewpoints=0&pageNumber=4
https://adventistbiblicalresearch.org/sites/default/files/pdf/Release%204.pdf
https://sharpbrains.com/resources/1-brain-fitness-fundamentals/brain-functions-perception-attention-memory-and-more/
For the enlightened believers, who probes allegory, in Jesus parables as in Genesis, where it alludes to the Word of God creating man in the Divine image. When God created man in His own image, He designed that mankind would resemble God in a certain capacity, and share certain of the divine prerogatives. Humans were endowed with intellectual ability which was far superior to that of any animal, or intelligent machine. Thus man was given a mind capable of perceiving and understanding God’ connection with him. Man was thus graced, not just to love God, but also to propagate God’ work in the universe, as His regent.
In recent years there has been much debate about how and whether Hegel’s absolute idealism is either a radicalization or reversal of Kant’s transcendental idealism. At the center of this debate are questions about the relation of logical space to reality, mind’s place in nature, the nature of conceptual content, and the bounds of intelligibility. To explore these topics by comparing philosophical models of human and divine intellect, out of the their respective accounts of the ‘transcendental’ and ‘metaphysical’ deductions of the categories correlate with their conceptions of finite and infinite knowledge, in human and divine intellect.
_______________________________________________________
Apollinarius' rejection that Christ had a human mind was considered an over-reaction to Arianism and its teaching that Christ was not divine, these views were condemned in a local Synod called and headed by Athanasius, at Alexandria in 362. Athanisius was keen to focus on the defeat of Arianism, rather than the theological interpretation of the christologies describing the incarnation of the Word. Apollinarianism was declared a heresy in 381 by the First Council of Constantinople, since Christ was officially depicted as fully human and fully God.
Apollinarius was a staunch rival to the Antiochian common -- Arian conditioned -- Adoptionist belief, that Jesus Christ had two natures. Apollinarian christology was essentially a united nature christology, the doctrine that Christ had only one nature. Apollinarism and Eutychianism were considered as two forms of monophysitism. Theodoret charged Apollinarius with confounding the persons of the Godhead, giving in to Sabellius views. Basil of Caesarea accused him of abandoning the literal sense of the scripture, for the allegorical sense.
Apollinarius theology in its philosophical milieu
Apollinarius further taught, after Tertullian, that the souls of men were propagated by other souls, as well as their bodies ( a doctrine that the human souls of new infants are generated from the souls of their parents at the moment of conception). Christian philosopher William Lane Craig has proposed a neo-Apollinarian Christology in which the divine Logos completes the human nature in Christ. Craig says his proposal is tentative and he welcomes critique and interaction from other scholars.
Alexandrian Theology for an Orthodox Christology
Apollinarius argued that it is impossible that Christ could have both a full divine nature and a 'complete' human nature. Evidently, such 'addition' would turn about to be a mere indwelling of the Logos in a human being (adoption person theology). This falls short of a genuine incarnation, as it present it in two natures. Apollinarius argued that if in addition to the divine intellect of the Logos, there was a human intellect in Christ, then the Logos did not achieve a full incarnation.
Apollinarius ingenious proposal to achieve a real full incarnation, utilizing anthropology, where each human being has a body (Soma), an animated soul (Psiche'), and a rational soul (Nous). He conceived the Nous as the 'seat of sinful instincts. The divine Logos replaced Jesus' Nous with the divine Logos. As a result, in Christ the Logos became conjoined with a human mind, a universal Nous, he got from his mother, representing all the human race. But in man, the soul and body are combined in one human nature (Soma).
Meanwhile, the Logos in Christ became naturally (inherently) conjoined with man, a genuine universal humanity. Apollinarius arriving at the theological core of his anthropology of the incarnation, characterizing Alexandrian christology, "The Logos became incarnate to experience the world through his human flesh, as the instrument. Apollinarius was affirming the Nicean position, working out a solution that preserves the integrity of Christ, as the One instrument for salvation.
https://www.academia.edu/10750486/Identity_or_Instrumentality_Considering_Virtual_Union_with_Apollinaris_of_Laodicea_and_Athanasius_of_Alexandria
Future Apollinarian Studies
A meaningful future studies, will help to understand Apollinarius anthropological theology of the incarnation that places him within the great Alexandrian theologian. Apollinarius kept his allegiance to the Alexandrian Orthodoxy Motto that, "Christ was like us in every thing except sin," Athanasius spoke always of the Logos taking on flesh, "in nature, the Word Himself is impassible, and yet, because of the flesh which He put on, these things are ascribed to Him, since they belong to the flesh, and the body itself belongs to the savior."--Athanasius Against Arians
Together with the application of the philosophy of his day, desired to integrate the human Nous, the 'seat of sinful instincts, with the redeeming Logos. Recent advances in neurology requires a human brain cognitive abilities are brain-based skills we need to carry out any task from the simplest to the most complex. They have more to do with the mechanisms of how we learn, remember, problem-solve, and pay attention rather than with any actual knowledge. For instance, answering the telephone involves at least: perception, decision taking, motor skill, language skills, social skills.
https://www.amazon.com/product-reviews/0830826947/ref=cm_cr_getr_d_paging_btm_4?ie=UTF8&filterByStar=five_star&showViewpoints=0&pageNumber=4
https://adventistbiblicalresearch.org/sites/default/files/pdf/Release%204.pdf
https://sharpbrains.com/resources/1-brain-fitness-fundamentals/brain-functions-perception-attention-memory-and-more/
Research Interests:
The Teaching of Apollinarius; by Thomas F Torrance, in Theology of Reconciliation "We are now in a position to draw out the implications of Apollinarianism in so far as they bear upon our theme: and here we can hardly do better that take... more
The Teaching of Apollinarius; by Thomas F Torrance, in Theology of Reconciliation
"We are now in a position to draw out the implications of Apollinarianism in so far as they bear upon our theme: and here we can hardly do better that take our cue from the two books of Contra Apollinarium, which are certainly Athanasian if they were not actually written by Athanasius himself."
https://www.fourthcentury.com/apollinaris-of-laodicea/
While the chief work of Apollinarius in which he set out his distinctive ideas (ἀπόδειξις οερὶ τῆς θείας σαρκώσεως) is no longer extant, a succinct and serviceable summary of them may be found in the Contra Apollinarium attributed to Athanasius: a summary which has been well tested and found not wanting by modern research into the other works of Apollinarius which have been preserved under other names and many fragments which have survived through the works of his opponents.
In place of the inward man within us there is a heavenly mind in Christ (ἀντὶ τοῦ ἔσωθεν ἐν ἡμῖν ἀνθρώπον νοῦς ἐπιουράνιος ἐν Χριστῷ), for he used the outward form which enveloped him as an instrument. For it was not possible that he should become complete man (τέλειον ἄνθρωπον).
For where there is complete man, there is also sin, and two complete entities cannot become one. Otherwise there would be in Christ also the conflict of sin which is in us, and Christ would need the cleansing which we receive, if in becoming man Christ exhibited in himself the element which in us thinks and directs the flesh. On the contrary, they say, he took that which is without mind (τὸ ἀνόντον) that he himself be mind in it (ἵν’ αὐτὸς ᾗ νοῦς ἐν αὐτῷ), and be altogether without a taste of sin both in respect of what was divine and in respect of what was mindless in the flesh. Flesh would not sin if the thinking element which directs the flesh did not conceive the act of sin beforehand, then operating through the body bring that act of sin to its fulfillment.
Hence Christ exhibited newness of flesh through assimilating it in likeness to Himself (καθ’ ὀμοίωσιν), but each man exhibits in himself the newness of that mind through imitation and assimilation and absence of sin. And so Christ is conceived to be with-out sin.’ These statements may be interpreted and their significance reinforced by reference to other extant fragments. Evidently Apollinarius was not a monophysite, for he was just as opposed to any Docetic diminishing of the creaturely and physical reality of the flesh of Christ as he was to a dualist bifurcation of Christ into two personal realities. In steering a course between these positions, he developed a kind of kenotic theory in reverse: ‘Incarnation is sort of self emptying (σάρκωσις κένωσις).
But the kenosis made known the one who emptied himself, to be not man but the Son of Man, by way of covering, not by way of change (κατά τὴν περιβολήν, οὐ κατὰ μεταβολήν). ‘If God dwelt in man, he was not emptied, but he who was in the form of God was emptied in taking the form of a servant-- therefore he did not dwell in man.
God dwelling in man is not man, but Spirit united to the flesh is man. Christ is man, so to speak, titularly (ὁμωνύμως) man, for he is divine Spirit united to flesh.‘ That is to say, if the Incarnation was not to mean a mere dwelling of the Logos like Wisdom in the mind of man but a real descent and kenosis without any change of the part of the Logos,6 it had to involve a substitution of the controlling center in man by the Logos who then used the outward form of man as a bodily envelope for his incarnate presence among men.
In actual fact, therefore, the Incarnation involved not so much an emptying of God as an emptying of man in respect of his human mind to make room for the Logos, resulting in such a union with human existence in the flesh that there was one incarnate nature. Admittedly Apollinarius’ statements are not altogether clear, but whatever we make of them it does seem right to say that his concept of the incarnate Logos was not intended in a monophysite sense. His stress upon ‘one nature’ (μία φύσις) was intended to indicate a Christ who is a ‘living unity’ (ἑνότης ζωτική), ‘an anthropoid synthesis’ (σύνθεσις ἀνθρωποιδής),8 comprising two elements (πράγματα)9, but constituting a ‘natural unity’ (ἕνωσις φυσική) in which neither part is changed as a result of the union10. Apollinarius could even speak of Christ as in a certain sense ‘whole man’ (ὅλος ἄνθρωπος), comprising ‘body and soul’ like man.
In all this Apollinarius appears to have three overriding concerns.
(a) The incarnate Logos was a single nature (μία φύσις), God in the flesh’ (θὲος ἔνσαρκος), for unless complete union took place in Christ the object of the Incarnation would remain unachieved12__hence the stress upon the ‘one Person’ of Christ in whom God and flesh are united (σὰρξ . . εἰς ἕν πρόσωπον ἥνωται τῇ θεότετι) .
(b) This union was of a dynamic and creative kind, for our salvation depends upon a divine act in which our creaturely and physical reality in Christ is renewed and recreated without loss of its creaturey and physical reality__and here Apollinarius clearly reveals the Aristotelian notion of ‘nature’ as a vitalised self determining principle, characterized by ‘one energetic movement’ (μία . . . ἐνεργετικὴ κίνησις)
Christ was utterly free from any taint of sin, even His body was holy from the outset . .it is the complete sanctity and sanctifying power of God the Son in our midst which is essential for our salvation.15 That must be maintained in fact of the fact that, as Apollinarius rightly saw, sin has its seat in the mind, for it is basically in his mind that man is alienated from God.16 Hence Apollinarius thought of the Incarnation as a creative irruption of the divine into the human resulting in a new state of affairs in man, in which the flesh is united with the Godhead in the Person of the Logos; and it in virtue of this that we are enabled to become holy and pure before God, through sharing in the heavenly mind of Christ.
The logic of this, within his own framework of thought and not least within his psychological scheme, forced Apollinarius to posit an Incarnation of the Logos in which the human mind (νοῦς ψυχὴ λογική) was set aside and replaced by a divine or heavenly mind, which the Logos Himself is as divine Spirit. Hence in Apollinarius’ view, Christ had only a creaturely body and an animal or non-rational soul (ψυχὴ ἄλογος) which were fused by the Logos into a unity with himself. ‘Christ, together with soul and body, has God for spirit, that is to say mind.‘ Apollinarius saw a two-fold difficulty to be dealt with: (a) the mind is the governing or directive principle through which the flesh which cannot determine itself is controlled; (b) the human mind, however, is inevitably sinful and prey to evil thoughts.
Hence if salvation was to take place the human mind had to be set aside and a new kind of mind grafted into humanity, one that was subject to change or to sin. The human mind had to be set aside if only because there could not be two governing principles in Christ, a human mind and a divine mind. ‘The two principles of mind and will cannot reside together, or one will conflict the other.‘ ‘There cannot exist two minds with two opposing wills in one and the same subject.‘ But the human mind had to be set also because of its sinful character, and because his existence in the flesh could not have been without sin if it had been determined by a sinful human mind.’ If he had assumed all, then assuredly he had human thoughts, but it is impossible that there should be not be sin in human thoughts. How then will Christ be without sin?
Moreover, ‘if there is in Christ a human mind along with a divine mind, the work of the Incarnation which is the overcoming of sin is not accomplished by him.‘ ‘If the same nature that is in us is in Christ, he is but the old man, a living soul, but not a life giving spirit.‘ Thus the conclusion seemed inevitable: ‘The Logos became flesh without assuming a human mind, for a human mind is changeable and subject to impure thoughts; but he has a divine mind, changeless and heavenly.‘ Moreover, since the Incarnation had to be a unity resulting in one self determining nature (μία οὐσία καὶ φύσις σύνθετος) moved solely by one will,‘ it had to be such that it was the Logos which animated the body, gave the human ‘part’ of Christ living energy and movement, and wholly controlled it, making it unchangeable and sinless.
Please Continue reading in top file
Copyright © 2018 Trinity In You
"We are now in a position to draw out the implications of Apollinarianism in so far as they bear upon our theme: and here we can hardly do better that take our cue from the two books of Contra Apollinarium, which are certainly Athanasian if they were not actually written by Athanasius himself."
https://www.fourthcentury.com/apollinaris-of-laodicea/
While the chief work of Apollinarius in which he set out his distinctive ideas (ἀπόδειξις οερὶ τῆς θείας σαρκώσεως) is no longer extant, a succinct and serviceable summary of them may be found in the Contra Apollinarium attributed to Athanasius: a summary which has been well tested and found not wanting by modern research into the other works of Apollinarius which have been preserved under other names and many fragments which have survived through the works of his opponents.
In place of the inward man within us there is a heavenly mind in Christ (ἀντὶ τοῦ ἔσωθεν ἐν ἡμῖν ἀνθρώπον νοῦς ἐπιουράνιος ἐν Χριστῷ), for he used the outward form which enveloped him as an instrument. For it was not possible that he should become complete man (τέλειον ἄνθρωπον).
For where there is complete man, there is also sin, and two complete entities cannot become one. Otherwise there would be in Christ also the conflict of sin which is in us, and Christ would need the cleansing which we receive, if in becoming man Christ exhibited in himself the element which in us thinks and directs the flesh. On the contrary, they say, he took that which is without mind (τὸ ἀνόντον) that he himself be mind in it (ἵν’ αὐτὸς ᾗ νοῦς ἐν αὐτῷ), and be altogether without a taste of sin both in respect of what was divine and in respect of what was mindless in the flesh. Flesh would not sin if the thinking element which directs the flesh did not conceive the act of sin beforehand, then operating through the body bring that act of sin to its fulfillment.
Hence Christ exhibited newness of flesh through assimilating it in likeness to Himself (καθ’ ὀμοίωσιν), but each man exhibits in himself the newness of that mind through imitation and assimilation and absence of sin. And so Christ is conceived to be with-out sin.’ These statements may be interpreted and their significance reinforced by reference to other extant fragments. Evidently Apollinarius was not a monophysite, for he was just as opposed to any Docetic diminishing of the creaturely and physical reality of the flesh of Christ as he was to a dualist bifurcation of Christ into two personal realities. In steering a course between these positions, he developed a kind of kenotic theory in reverse: ‘Incarnation is sort of self emptying (σάρκωσις κένωσις).
But the kenosis made known the one who emptied himself, to be not man but the Son of Man, by way of covering, not by way of change (κατά τὴν περιβολήν, οὐ κατὰ μεταβολήν). ‘If God dwelt in man, he was not emptied, but he who was in the form of God was emptied in taking the form of a servant-- therefore he did not dwell in man.
God dwelling in man is not man, but Spirit united to the flesh is man. Christ is man, so to speak, titularly (ὁμωνύμως) man, for he is divine Spirit united to flesh.‘ That is to say, if the Incarnation was not to mean a mere dwelling of the Logos like Wisdom in the mind of man but a real descent and kenosis without any change of the part of the Logos,6 it had to involve a substitution of the controlling center in man by the Logos who then used the outward form of man as a bodily envelope for his incarnate presence among men.
In actual fact, therefore, the Incarnation involved not so much an emptying of God as an emptying of man in respect of his human mind to make room for the Logos, resulting in such a union with human existence in the flesh that there was one incarnate nature. Admittedly Apollinarius’ statements are not altogether clear, but whatever we make of them it does seem right to say that his concept of the incarnate Logos was not intended in a monophysite sense. His stress upon ‘one nature’ (μία φύσις) was intended to indicate a Christ who is a ‘living unity’ (ἑνότης ζωτική), ‘an anthropoid synthesis’ (σύνθεσις ἀνθρωποιδής),8 comprising two elements (πράγματα)9, but constituting a ‘natural unity’ (ἕνωσις φυσική) in which neither part is changed as a result of the union10. Apollinarius could even speak of Christ as in a certain sense ‘whole man’ (ὅλος ἄνθρωπος), comprising ‘body and soul’ like man.
In all this Apollinarius appears to have three overriding concerns.
(a) The incarnate Logos was a single nature (μία φύσις), God in the flesh’ (θὲος ἔνσαρκος), for unless complete union took place in Christ the object of the Incarnation would remain unachieved12__hence the stress upon the ‘one Person’ of Christ in whom God and flesh are united (σὰρξ . . εἰς ἕν πρόσωπον ἥνωται τῇ θεότετι) .
(b) This union was of a dynamic and creative kind, for our salvation depends upon a divine act in which our creaturely and physical reality in Christ is renewed and recreated without loss of its creaturey and physical reality__and here Apollinarius clearly reveals the Aristotelian notion of ‘nature’ as a vitalised self determining principle, characterized by ‘one energetic movement’ (μία . . . ἐνεργετικὴ κίνησις)
Christ was utterly free from any taint of sin, even His body was holy from the outset . .it is the complete sanctity and sanctifying power of God the Son in our midst which is essential for our salvation.15 That must be maintained in fact of the fact that, as Apollinarius rightly saw, sin has its seat in the mind, for it is basically in his mind that man is alienated from God.16 Hence Apollinarius thought of the Incarnation as a creative irruption of the divine into the human resulting in a new state of affairs in man, in which the flesh is united with the Godhead in the Person of the Logos; and it in virtue of this that we are enabled to become holy and pure before God, through sharing in the heavenly mind of Christ.
The logic of this, within his own framework of thought and not least within his psychological scheme, forced Apollinarius to posit an Incarnation of the Logos in which the human mind (νοῦς ψυχὴ λογική) was set aside and replaced by a divine or heavenly mind, which the Logos Himself is as divine Spirit. Hence in Apollinarius’ view, Christ had only a creaturely body and an animal or non-rational soul (ψυχὴ ἄλογος) which were fused by the Logos into a unity with himself. ‘Christ, together with soul and body, has God for spirit, that is to say mind.‘ Apollinarius saw a two-fold difficulty to be dealt with: (a) the mind is the governing or directive principle through which the flesh which cannot determine itself is controlled; (b) the human mind, however, is inevitably sinful and prey to evil thoughts.
Hence if salvation was to take place the human mind had to be set aside and a new kind of mind grafted into humanity, one that was subject to change or to sin. The human mind had to be set aside if only because there could not be two governing principles in Christ, a human mind and a divine mind. ‘The two principles of mind and will cannot reside together, or one will conflict the other.‘ ‘There cannot exist two minds with two opposing wills in one and the same subject.‘ But the human mind had to be set also because of its sinful character, and because his existence in the flesh could not have been without sin if it had been determined by a sinful human mind.’ If he had assumed all, then assuredly he had human thoughts, but it is impossible that there should be not be sin in human thoughts. How then will Christ be without sin?
Moreover, ‘if there is in Christ a human mind along with a divine mind, the work of the Incarnation which is the overcoming of sin is not accomplished by him.‘ ‘If the same nature that is in us is in Christ, he is but the old man, a living soul, but not a life giving spirit.‘ Thus the conclusion seemed inevitable: ‘The Logos became flesh without assuming a human mind, for a human mind is changeable and subject to impure thoughts; but he has a divine mind, changeless and heavenly.‘ Moreover, since the Incarnation had to be a unity resulting in one self determining nature (μία οὐσία καὶ φύσις σύνθετος) moved solely by one will,‘ it had to be such that it was the Logos which animated the body, gave the human ‘part’ of Christ living energy and movement, and wholly controlled it, making it unchangeable and sinless.
Please Continue reading in top file
Copyright © 2018 Trinity In You
Research Interests:
Prologue Alas, and I have sung Much song of matters vain, And a heaven-sweetened tongue Turned to un profiting strain Of vacant things, which though Even so they be, and throughly so, It is no boot at all for thee to know, But... more
Prologue
Alas, and I have sung
Much song of matters vain,
And a heaven-sweetened tongue Turned to un profiting strain
Of vacant things, which though
Even so they be, and throughly so,
It is no boot at all for thee to know,
But babble and false pain.
What profit if the sun
Put forth his radiant thews,
And on his circuit run,
Even after my device, to this and to that use;
And the true Orient, Christ,
Make not His cloud of thee?
I have sung vanity,
And nothing well devised. (Francis Thompson)
Apollinaris of Laodicea (315-390)
The son of Apollinaris of Alexandria, the younger Apollinaris was a close friend and ally of Athanasius and also Serapion of Thmuis against the Arian heresy. Apollinaris became the bishop of the Nicene church in Laodicea. However, while Apollinaris did maintain the full deity of Christ, at some point in the 360s it became clear that had had divergent views on the humanity of Christ. Apollinaris initially taught that the Word replaced the human soul in Christ, effectively denying his full humanity. This was later refined to the opinion that the Word took on a human body, along with a human soul, but that this was lacking a human spirit (that is, the human mind, the higher intellectual and volitional component of man). The place of the spirit was filled by the Word, which, in uniting itself to it, comprised a full, composite man consisting of human body and soul and divine spirit. Consequently, the Apollinarians rejected all formulas which attributed to Christ two natures after the incarnation. http://www.fourthcentury.com/apollinaris-of-laodicea
________________________________________________________________________________
Christology, A Patristic approach to the Doctrine of the Person of Christ
By Joe Philoponus, Nov. 2004
Christological Controversy
Christology is the theology of the person of the Christ. What is known today as the Christological Controversy consumed the Church energy and spirit since Ephesus, 431, and would not fade away for centuries. Few years after the Trinitarian Controversy was to a close, it was the person of Christ that would cause theological debates and ecclesiastical turmoil. Was Christ God in hypostatic union with the man Jesus, or was God dwelling in him? Did he have one person, of united nature or two in a composite man-God, with human and divine attributes? How would these natures been related?
Debating Theologies
Such questions constituted the core of the debate, in which the main two philosophical schools of Alexandria and Antioch established their contradictory theologies, within the eastern Church, giving rise to Schismatic views. Apollinaris, who put forth these extreme views that the human (intellect) of Jesus was overrun by the divine Logos. The Johannine Sarx (Flesh)-Logos expresses one divine unity in Jesus the Christ. Nestorius, who represented the Antiochene Adoptionist belief, two natures; divine plus human, in Christ, describing forth their existence in two unique persons, joined together in harmony. Thus he could say, for example, in regards to Christ's birth from the Virgin Mary, separating the divine from human, that she was (Christotokos) mother only to the human. So Nestorius' second Epistle to Cyril states that, "Holy scripture, wherever it recalls the Lord's economy, speaks of the birth and suffering not of the godhead but of the humanity of Christ, so that the holy virgin is more accurately termed mother of Jesus rather than mother of God."
Church Remedial action
Ecumenical Church position was clarified through the labor of two Councils in AD 431, and 451. They proclaimed Christ as the Word of God Incarnate, thus the proper title of Mary is the bearer of God (Theotokos) and that Christ is fully God and true human, that the two natures in Christ, were united though distinct. Early in the Twentieth Century, renewed study started by Catholics, has led many scholars of all denominations to suggest that the Oriental 'miaphysite' churches, though look Monophysite, may be misnomed as a result of confused linguistic and philosophic terminology rather than true belief in a single diffused nature in Christ, deleting any actual contradiction in belief.
Patristic Studies& Unity
Such a long journey of fifteen centuries into unity is hardly believable to many, is in fact, a fruit of studies represented by similar scholars who promoted translation, examination and study of primary documents. Yet it must be made clear, in accord with the same Fathers and the Councils, that the Bible was and is still the ultimate true teachings of the One Church of Christ. Very soon, when by God's grace the true Faith is properly embraced by all, it is instructing to look back and see how the schism so long ago began and persisted before finally coming to an end, through earnest study.
Book, Series& Editors
This book is an early fruit of the American patristic Society, the eminent theologian, and editor/translator of Christological controversies followed a systematic cause root historical and theological presentation reflected in the fine selection and meticulous translation to a good conclusion. The charm of Patristics is its discerning of the thought, social and political milieu which promotes or resists church doctrine.
____________________________________________________________________________
In Defense of Orthodoxy: Patristic Fathers on Christology
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice , Dec. 2004
"In Alexandria, there is reason to believe now from the discovery of Didymus the Blind's 'Commentary on the Psalms' written circa 390, that the question of Christ's nature was already being discussed a generation before Nestorius appeared on the scene."-- A. Gesche, in 'Early Church', WHC Frend
"God has been my passion. I could not put it otherwise." --Adolphe Gesché
Christological Controversy
The patristic texts in this fine book, are meticulously chosen, well translated literature, a collection of documents relevant to early christological doctrine of the patristic church. Professor Richard Norris elaborated an informative introduction narrating the development of Christian thought about the person of Christ in the era of the church fathers. Starting with early christology, he explained its initial problems, and introduced the patristic authors, and their thought on Christology and the related subjects. He gave due attention, and space to the impact of Origen's view of the Logos and how his neo Platonic language was interpreted by his disciples, both orthodox and heterodox.
The earliest text translated comes from Justin Martyr. When the ideas and problems which were to dominate christological thought were first crystallized, Melito of Sardis, whose writing introduced here, were discovered lately. An excellent translation of the work of Irenaeus, the most important of the second century fathers, is an effective refutation of Gnosticism, whose sects and doctrines dominated the pagan intellect.
The first confrontation between Athanasius and the Alexandrine Orthodoxy with Antiochene teaching in Lybian Presbyter Arius, who resided in Alexandria. The latest text is the known 'Definition of Faith' of the Schismatic Council of Chalcedon, 451. Chalcedon has been enforced by Emperess Pulcheria and her Arian Consort General Marcian and , it was 'generally' accepted as defining the guidelines of Christology in the west but caused the separation of Alexandria, and later Antioch, the two major churches in the empire.
Christological meddling
"Rome commissioned John Cassian to write a refutation of this new version ...and in August 430 sent a formal letter, to be forwarded on to Nestorius, demanding recantation...-Cyril accompanied it with a strong dogmatic letter (his third letter) tersely demanding Nestorius' assent to 'Twelve Anathemas'.... These formidable documents were handed to Nestorius eleven days after Theodosius had issued a summons for a council.." (Henry Chadwick, The Early Church, pp 194-200)
The prominent ecclesiastical historian, John Meyendorff (Past President of NA Patristic society) meticulously states about Leo that : "He reacted by expressing his opinion without taking the time to inform himself, with real thoroughness of the circumstances, the vocabulary and the problematic involved in the debates. He held undoubtedly, a conviction that Peter spoke through him, as gifted as Janus with both hindsight and foresight."
Theological Definitions
+ Christology: the theology, of the person of Christ, in relation to his devine and human nature
+ Soteriology: the doctrine of salvation.
https://www.academia.edu/9652494/The_Early_Christological_Controversy_Apollinarius_Diodore_and_Gregory_Nazianzen
https://www.academia.edu/35209284/THE_BODY_OF_NOUS_GREGORY_NAZIANZEN_S_CONCEPT_OF_THE_HUMAN_MIND_IN_THE_CONTEXT_OF_PERIPATETIC_PHILOSOPHY
Alas, and I have sung
Much song of matters vain,
And a heaven-sweetened tongue Turned to un profiting strain
Of vacant things, which though
Even so they be, and throughly so,
It is no boot at all for thee to know,
But babble and false pain.
What profit if the sun
Put forth his radiant thews,
And on his circuit run,
Even after my device, to this and to that use;
And the true Orient, Christ,
Make not His cloud of thee?
I have sung vanity,
And nothing well devised. (Francis Thompson)
Apollinaris of Laodicea (315-390)
The son of Apollinaris of Alexandria, the younger Apollinaris was a close friend and ally of Athanasius and also Serapion of Thmuis against the Arian heresy. Apollinaris became the bishop of the Nicene church in Laodicea. However, while Apollinaris did maintain the full deity of Christ, at some point in the 360s it became clear that had had divergent views on the humanity of Christ. Apollinaris initially taught that the Word replaced the human soul in Christ, effectively denying his full humanity. This was later refined to the opinion that the Word took on a human body, along with a human soul, but that this was lacking a human spirit (that is, the human mind, the higher intellectual and volitional component of man). The place of the spirit was filled by the Word, which, in uniting itself to it, comprised a full, composite man consisting of human body and soul and divine spirit. Consequently, the Apollinarians rejected all formulas which attributed to Christ two natures after the incarnation. http://www.fourthcentury.com/apollinaris-of-laodicea
________________________________________________________________________________
Christology, A Patristic approach to the Doctrine of the Person of Christ
By Joe Philoponus, Nov. 2004
Christological Controversy
Christology is the theology of the person of the Christ. What is known today as the Christological Controversy consumed the Church energy and spirit since Ephesus, 431, and would not fade away for centuries. Few years after the Trinitarian Controversy was to a close, it was the person of Christ that would cause theological debates and ecclesiastical turmoil. Was Christ God in hypostatic union with the man Jesus, or was God dwelling in him? Did he have one person, of united nature or two in a composite man-God, with human and divine attributes? How would these natures been related?
Debating Theologies
Such questions constituted the core of the debate, in which the main two philosophical schools of Alexandria and Antioch established their contradictory theologies, within the eastern Church, giving rise to Schismatic views. Apollinaris, who put forth these extreme views that the human (intellect) of Jesus was overrun by the divine Logos. The Johannine Sarx (Flesh)-Logos expresses one divine unity in Jesus the Christ. Nestorius, who represented the Antiochene Adoptionist belief, two natures; divine plus human, in Christ, describing forth their existence in two unique persons, joined together in harmony. Thus he could say, for example, in regards to Christ's birth from the Virgin Mary, separating the divine from human, that she was (Christotokos) mother only to the human. So Nestorius' second Epistle to Cyril states that, "Holy scripture, wherever it recalls the Lord's economy, speaks of the birth and suffering not of the godhead but of the humanity of Christ, so that the holy virgin is more accurately termed mother of Jesus rather than mother of God."
Church Remedial action
Ecumenical Church position was clarified through the labor of two Councils in AD 431, and 451. They proclaimed Christ as the Word of God Incarnate, thus the proper title of Mary is the bearer of God (Theotokos) and that Christ is fully God and true human, that the two natures in Christ, were united though distinct. Early in the Twentieth Century, renewed study started by Catholics, has led many scholars of all denominations to suggest that the Oriental 'miaphysite' churches, though look Monophysite, may be misnomed as a result of confused linguistic and philosophic terminology rather than true belief in a single diffused nature in Christ, deleting any actual contradiction in belief.
Patristic Studies& Unity
Such a long journey of fifteen centuries into unity is hardly believable to many, is in fact, a fruit of studies represented by similar scholars who promoted translation, examination and study of primary documents. Yet it must be made clear, in accord with the same Fathers and the Councils, that the Bible was and is still the ultimate true teachings of the One Church of Christ. Very soon, when by God's grace the true Faith is properly embraced by all, it is instructing to look back and see how the schism so long ago began and persisted before finally coming to an end, through earnest study.
Book, Series& Editors
This book is an early fruit of the American patristic Society, the eminent theologian, and editor/translator of Christological controversies followed a systematic cause root historical and theological presentation reflected in the fine selection and meticulous translation to a good conclusion. The charm of Patristics is its discerning of the thought, social and political milieu which promotes or resists church doctrine.
____________________________________________________________________________
In Defense of Orthodoxy: Patristic Fathers on Christology
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice , Dec. 2004
"In Alexandria, there is reason to believe now from the discovery of Didymus the Blind's 'Commentary on the Psalms' written circa 390, that the question of Christ's nature was already being discussed a generation before Nestorius appeared on the scene."-- A. Gesche, in 'Early Church', WHC Frend
"God has been my passion. I could not put it otherwise." --Adolphe Gesché
Christological Controversy
The patristic texts in this fine book, are meticulously chosen, well translated literature, a collection of documents relevant to early christological doctrine of the patristic church. Professor Richard Norris elaborated an informative introduction narrating the development of Christian thought about the person of Christ in the era of the church fathers. Starting with early christology, he explained its initial problems, and introduced the patristic authors, and their thought on Christology and the related subjects. He gave due attention, and space to the impact of Origen's view of the Logos and how his neo Platonic language was interpreted by his disciples, both orthodox and heterodox.
The earliest text translated comes from Justin Martyr. When the ideas and problems which were to dominate christological thought were first crystallized, Melito of Sardis, whose writing introduced here, were discovered lately. An excellent translation of the work of Irenaeus, the most important of the second century fathers, is an effective refutation of Gnosticism, whose sects and doctrines dominated the pagan intellect.
The first confrontation between Athanasius and the Alexandrine Orthodoxy with Antiochene teaching in Lybian Presbyter Arius, who resided in Alexandria. The latest text is the known 'Definition of Faith' of the Schismatic Council of Chalcedon, 451. Chalcedon has been enforced by Emperess Pulcheria and her Arian Consort General Marcian and , it was 'generally' accepted as defining the guidelines of Christology in the west but caused the separation of Alexandria, and later Antioch, the two major churches in the empire.
Christological meddling
"Rome commissioned John Cassian to write a refutation of this new version ...and in August 430 sent a formal letter, to be forwarded on to Nestorius, demanding recantation...-Cyril accompanied it with a strong dogmatic letter (his third letter) tersely demanding Nestorius' assent to 'Twelve Anathemas'.... These formidable documents were handed to Nestorius eleven days after Theodosius had issued a summons for a council.." (Henry Chadwick, The Early Church, pp 194-200)
The prominent ecclesiastical historian, John Meyendorff (Past President of NA Patristic society) meticulously states about Leo that : "He reacted by expressing his opinion without taking the time to inform himself, with real thoroughness of the circumstances, the vocabulary and the problematic involved in the debates. He held undoubtedly, a conviction that Peter spoke through him, as gifted as Janus with both hindsight and foresight."
Theological Definitions
+ Christology: the theology, of the person of Christ, in relation to his devine and human nature
+ Soteriology: the doctrine of salvation.
https://www.academia.edu/9652494/The_Early_Christological_Controversy_Apollinarius_Diodore_and_Gregory_Nazianzen
https://www.academia.edu/35209284/THE_BODY_OF_NOUS_GREGORY_NAZIANZEN_S_CONCEPT_OF_THE_HUMAN_MIND_IN_THE_CONTEXT_OF_PERIPATETIC_PHILOSOPHY
Research Interests:
Knowledge of God in and through Jesus Christ is inevitably a profoundly personal knowledge reviewed by, Didaskalex, Vine Voice, November 26, 2014 "Because knowledge of God arises from God's self-revelation in Christ, there is no... more
Knowledge of God in and through Jesus Christ is inevitably a profoundly personal knowledge
reviewed by, Didaskalex, Vine Voice, November 26, 2014
"Because knowledge of God arises from God's self-revelation in Christ, there is no external, independent court of appeal by which such claims to knowledge could be adjudicated." -- Dr Martin Davis
"Because God is a being far beyond our capacity as human beings to comprehend, anything we can say of him is necessarily limited by our finite human understanding and his reality far surpasses our power of expression. In the Eastern Christian tradition, (the via negativa) was first introduced to Christianity in the late fifth century by an anonymous author in the name Dionysius Areopagite (Pseudo-Dionysius). Apophatic theology refers to negation as way of speaking about God and his attributes.
In 'Questiones Disputatiae de Potentia Dei Thomas Aquinas says, "This is the ultimate in human knowledge of God: to know that we do not know Him." According to this way, we use words like 'infinite', 'incorporeal', 'immutable', and 'ineffable' to describe God. Even to call God "perfect," says Aquinas, we do by way of negation, because we understand perfection as "lacking nothing." In contrast to a negative theology that wrongly seeks to tell us what God is 'not'.
In contrast, Thomas Torrance, seeking to develop a positive approach to theology based upon God's self-revelation in Jesus, describes theology as a positive science. "Knowledge of God in and through Jesus Christ is inevitably a profoundly personal knowledge, the result of the Trinitarian pattern of God's self-revelation becoming stamped on our minds. We therefore can come to know God better through meditating on how much greater he is than anything we can conceive.
Torrance 'realist' approach to theology, confirmed by Martin Davis research, reaches back to the Patristic era theology of Alexandria, particularly that of Athanasius and Cyril. In accordance with the Alexandrian fathers,
Torrance asserts that to know things in strict accordance with their nature is "the only way to reach real, exact or scientific knowledge in any field of inquiry, through the faithful assent of the mind to the compelling . . . claims of reality upon it."
Torrance also spotted this realist approach to knowledge in John Calvin;s theology, arguing that knowledge was derived objectively and 'actively' from God "through modes of knowing imposed on us from the nature of God and from his self-manifestation through his Word."
As Torrance notes, this "principle of objectivity," wherein we detach ourselves from all presumptions and prejudgments in favor of the indisputability of reality, played a forceful role in scientific knowledge after the Reformation.
Torrance argues for a realist approach to knowledge of God wherein the aprehender participates in Christ's own knowledge of God. Thus, we must get past all cognitive distortions of the knowledge of God in order to concieve the reality of God independently of received language and culture, so that our minds may be transformed by God's revelation of himself in Christ. Theological realism confirms, that we apprehend God ‒ not merely ideas about God, in apprehending Jesus Christ.
reviewed by, Didaskalex, Vine Voice, November 26, 2014
"Because knowledge of God arises from God's self-revelation in Christ, there is no external, independent court of appeal by which such claims to knowledge could be adjudicated." -- Dr Martin Davis
"Because God is a being far beyond our capacity as human beings to comprehend, anything we can say of him is necessarily limited by our finite human understanding and his reality far surpasses our power of expression. In the Eastern Christian tradition, (the via negativa) was first introduced to Christianity in the late fifth century by an anonymous author in the name Dionysius Areopagite (Pseudo-Dionysius). Apophatic theology refers to negation as way of speaking about God and his attributes.
In 'Questiones Disputatiae de Potentia Dei Thomas Aquinas says, "This is the ultimate in human knowledge of God: to know that we do not know Him." According to this way, we use words like 'infinite', 'incorporeal', 'immutable', and 'ineffable' to describe God. Even to call God "perfect," says Aquinas, we do by way of negation, because we understand perfection as "lacking nothing." In contrast to a negative theology that wrongly seeks to tell us what God is 'not'.
In contrast, Thomas Torrance, seeking to develop a positive approach to theology based upon God's self-revelation in Jesus, describes theology as a positive science. "Knowledge of God in and through Jesus Christ is inevitably a profoundly personal knowledge, the result of the Trinitarian pattern of God's self-revelation becoming stamped on our minds. We therefore can come to know God better through meditating on how much greater he is than anything we can conceive.
Torrance 'realist' approach to theology, confirmed by Martin Davis research, reaches back to the Patristic era theology of Alexandria, particularly that of Athanasius and Cyril. In accordance with the Alexandrian fathers,
Torrance asserts that to know things in strict accordance with their nature is "the only way to reach real, exact or scientific knowledge in any field of inquiry, through the faithful assent of the mind to the compelling . . . claims of reality upon it."
Torrance also spotted this realist approach to knowledge in John Calvin;s theology, arguing that knowledge was derived objectively and 'actively' from God "through modes of knowing imposed on us from the nature of God and from his self-manifestation through his Word."
As Torrance notes, this "principle of objectivity," wherein we detach ourselves from all presumptions and prejudgments in favor of the indisputability of reality, played a forceful role in scientific knowledge after the Reformation.
Torrance argues for a realist approach to knowledge of God wherein the aprehender participates in Christ's own knowledge of God. Thus, we must get past all cognitive distortions of the knowledge of God in order to concieve the reality of God independently of received language and culture, so that our minds may be transformed by God's revelation of himself in Christ. Theological realism confirms, that we apprehend God ‒ not merely ideas about God, in apprehending Jesus Christ.
Research Interests:
Declaration of the beloved disciple "We declare to you what was from the beginning, what we have heard, what we have seen with our eyes, what we have looked at and touched with our hands, concerning the word of life -- this life was... more
Declaration of the beloved disciple
"We declare to you what was from the beginning, what we have heard, what we have seen with our eyes, what we have looked at and touched with our hands, concerning the word of life -- this life was revealed, and we have seen it and testify to it, and declare to you the eternal life that was with the Father and was revealed to us -- we declare to you what we have seen and heard so that you also may have fellowship with us; and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ." --1 John 1: 1-5
-----------------------------------------------------
The Mystical Experience of Belief
by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 16, 2005
"The goal of a Christian life, according to Rowan Williams, the Archbishop of Canterbury, is not enlightenment but wholeness - 'an acceptance of this complicated and muddled bundle of experiences as a possible theater for God's creative work.'"-- Frederic & Mary Ann Brussat
The Wound of Knowledge
Dr. Williams presents in this thematically rich and diversified volume, a mystical overview of the Christian spiritual life from the Apostolic Fathers to St. John of the Cross. Among those included are Ignatius of Antioch, Irenaeus of Lyons, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Athanasius, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine of Hippo, Martin Luther, and many others. The reader of this book will experience: an ecumenical journey in space and time, to discover ancient Christian traditions, through delving into the patristic door. Living the faith, is part of his pilgrimage, reflected in his contribution to the 'Anglican quest for holiness,' and continues with his book: 'The Making of Orthodoxy.
History of Loving Knowledge
The Passion of my God; starts with faith, spirituality, belief (doctrine) which is represented in the Philippians' Christological hymn. His first patristic example was Ignatius of Antioch, allegedly the kid who offered the five loaves to Lord Jesus. His masterful statement is, p17: "Thus martyrdom comes as a natural culmination of a far more prosaic process of kenosis (self emptying) from "The shadow of the Flesh" A tour of the Mystics. Starting with Philo the mystical Alexandrine Jew, Irenaeus, and the Apophatic Alexandrines: Clement, Origen, in a fascinating virtual tour. Origen and Athanasius struggled with the meaning of sharing the divine life. Gregory of Nyssa wrote about imitating the pattern of God's life as revealed in Jesus.
Throughout the book, the Archbishop became absorbed in mystical expressions:
End without End (Arian Crisis, and Athanasius), The glamour of the heart (Augustine of Hippo), Acrobats and jugglers. Mystical Circus, The City? The desert (Anthony, Macarius, and the desert fathers). He refers here to D. Chitty's book:"The desert, a city." The monastery is the third development step in his account, John Cassian carries to the West the monastic ideal of Pachomian Koinonia, an 'Organized Spirituality,' where Benedict relaxes the rule, thereafter Bernard of Clairvaux (12th century), reinvigorates the serious desert tradition of self emptying, kenosis for mortifying our negative passions, which leaves the disciple in complete darkness: Ps. 73:22
Ecstasy in understanding
Here R. Williams contrasts the Apophatic tradition of the great Syrian mystic of pseudonym; Dennis the pseudo Areopagite, compared with the Cataphatic Aristotelian theology of Thomas Aquinas, a back shift from Neo-Platonism of the East. Johannes Elkhart, another Dominican was dubbed heretical by those who could not perceive his mystical expressions.
the End Of Christendom
The Sign of the Son of Man, Ockham, a stong critic of Papal absolutism. Luther reformation and its dogmas: Faith, and Sola Scriptura. In the secret stair: Williams expounds the "Way of Denial," from a similar spiritual experience of john of the Cross and Luther, both being in hell, but broke off differently through an apophatic (-- ve) versus Luther's faith, as cataphatic theology. Now John+ and associate Teresa of Avila, both embodied their vocation, through Carmelites failure.
Theological History; NT to John+ A long subtitle, for a fast virtual tour. In less than 180 pages you join the party of the Mystics and say with Abbot Chapman: "The infused unperceived contemplation occupies the mind, and it can't think of something else;..." Alas, the party is over but never my longing for the company of those holy mystics.' "Oh, who my grief can mend! Come, make the last surrender that I yearn for!"
The ground of belief"It is the intractable strangeness of the ground of belief that must constantly be allowed to challenge the rigid assumptions of religiosity; it is a given, whose question to each succeeding age is fundamentally one and the same. But the greatness of the great Christian saints lies in their readiness to be questioned, judged, stripped naked, and left speechless by that which lies at the center of their faith."
V. Rev. Archbishop Williams
The Archbishop of Canterbury, unique qualified as being the only theologian to have been Professor of Divinity at both Oxford and Cambridge universities. His depth of knowledge and friendly spirituality have made him a sought after Church figure, became a spokesperson for Christianity, since he became Archbishop of Canterbury. He never gave up on his belief in ecumenical values that bind all Christians.
The Wound of Knowledge
Christian Spirituality from the New Testament to Saint John of the Cross
By Rowan Williams
An overview of Christian spirituality from the New Testament to St. John of the Cross in the sixteenth century by the Archbishop of Canterbury.
Book Review by Frederic and Mary Ann Brussat
The goal of a Christian life, according to Rowan Williams, the Archbishop of Canterbury, is not enlightenment but wholeness — "an acceptance of this complicated and muddled bundle of experiences as a possible theater for God's creative work." In this thematically rich volume, the author presents his overview of Christian spirituality from the New Testament to St. John of the Cross in the sixteenth century. The major focus is on "the ways in which a succession of Christian saints attempted to articulate their vision of the Christian calling, the diverse ways in which they responded to the call toward wholeness."
Among those included are Ignatius of Antioch, Irenaeus of Lyons, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Athanasius, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine of Hippo, Martin Luther, and others. The journey of faith for these Christians involved a continual re-framing of belief, ethics, love, ecstasy, and understanding. One theme that leaps off the page is Williams' attention to the thorny topic of deification. It is a subject that has not been given enough attention by parish clergy and Christian educators. Origen and Athanasius struggled with the meaning of sharing the divine life.
Gregory of Nyssa wrote about imitating the pattern of God's life as revealed in Jesus and was quite clear that judgment will have nothing to do with knowledge* but only compassion.
Augustine had trouble with the Greek language of deification and preferred to use the scriptural terminology of adoptive sonship through baptism; as sons and daughters of God we are called to love our neighbor and follow in the footsteps of Jesus. The Desert Fathers went right along with this ideal. Antony said: "If we gain our brother, we gain God." Even Luther, who put so much emphasis upon grace, challenged believers to become Christ for others as an expression of faith. It will be interesting to see how the idea of deification plays out in the life of Christian communities in this century.
Nota Bene
Dear Gregory of Nyssa, may have slipped this time, as Jesus declared in John 17:2-3
"Father, the hour has come; glorify your Son so that the Son may glorify you, since you have given him authority over all people, to give eternal life to all whom you have given him. And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent."
Intimate Knowledge means true Love, harmoned through shedding blood first time.
"So God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him; male and female he created them. Gen. 1:27" That's why it's described as the Wound of (Love) Knowledge, that joins Man and Eve into one body in mystical communion as always, proclaimed by our eternal lover IC XC, "So they are no longer two, but one flesh. What therefore God has joined together, let no ma n separate."-- Matt 19:6
Meanwhile Knowing the Father is only possible through His Word, the Only beloved Son, within the Trinitarian perichoretic love, which we may share only by the grace and peace being ours in abundance in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord.
This kenotic partaking is in fulfilling of the will of the Heavenly Father, through the mediation of the only beloved Son, in full harmony with our advocate, the Holy Spirit.
"We declare to you what was from the beginning, what we have heard, what we have seen with our eyes, what we have looked at and touched with our hands, concerning the word of life -- this life was revealed, and we have seen it and testify to it, and declare to you the eternal life that was with the Father and was revealed to us -- we declare to you what we have seen and heard so that you also may have fellowship with us; and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ." --1 John 1: 1-5
-----------------------------------------------------
The Mystical Experience of Belief
by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 16, 2005
"The goal of a Christian life, according to Rowan Williams, the Archbishop of Canterbury, is not enlightenment but wholeness - 'an acceptance of this complicated and muddled bundle of experiences as a possible theater for God's creative work.'"-- Frederic & Mary Ann Brussat
The Wound of Knowledge
Dr. Williams presents in this thematically rich and diversified volume, a mystical overview of the Christian spiritual life from the Apostolic Fathers to St. John of the Cross. Among those included are Ignatius of Antioch, Irenaeus of Lyons, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Athanasius, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine of Hippo, Martin Luther, and many others. The reader of this book will experience: an ecumenical journey in space and time, to discover ancient Christian traditions, through delving into the patristic door. Living the faith, is part of his pilgrimage, reflected in his contribution to the 'Anglican quest for holiness,' and continues with his book: 'The Making of Orthodoxy.
History of Loving Knowledge
The Passion of my God; starts with faith, spirituality, belief (doctrine) which is represented in the Philippians' Christological hymn. His first patristic example was Ignatius of Antioch, allegedly the kid who offered the five loaves to Lord Jesus. His masterful statement is, p17: "Thus martyrdom comes as a natural culmination of a far more prosaic process of kenosis (self emptying) from "The shadow of the Flesh" A tour of the Mystics. Starting with Philo the mystical Alexandrine Jew, Irenaeus, and the Apophatic Alexandrines: Clement, Origen, in a fascinating virtual tour. Origen and Athanasius struggled with the meaning of sharing the divine life. Gregory of Nyssa wrote about imitating the pattern of God's life as revealed in Jesus.
Throughout the book, the Archbishop became absorbed in mystical expressions:
End without End (Arian Crisis, and Athanasius), The glamour of the heart (Augustine of Hippo), Acrobats and jugglers. Mystical Circus, The City? The desert (Anthony, Macarius, and the desert fathers). He refers here to D. Chitty's book:"The desert, a city." The monastery is the third development step in his account, John Cassian carries to the West the monastic ideal of Pachomian Koinonia, an 'Organized Spirituality,' where Benedict relaxes the rule, thereafter Bernard of Clairvaux (12th century), reinvigorates the serious desert tradition of self emptying, kenosis for mortifying our negative passions, which leaves the disciple in complete darkness: Ps. 73:22
Ecstasy in understanding
Here R. Williams contrasts the Apophatic tradition of the great Syrian mystic of pseudonym; Dennis the pseudo Areopagite, compared with the Cataphatic Aristotelian theology of Thomas Aquinas, a back shift from Neo-Platonism of the East. Johannes Elkhart, another Dominican was dubbed heretical by those who could not perceive his mystical expressions.
the End Of Christendom
The Sign of the Son of Man, Ockham, a stong critic of Papal absolutism. Luther reformation and its dogmas: Faith, and Sola Scriptura. In the secret stair: Williams expounds the "Way of Denial," from a similar spiritual experience of john of the Cross and Luther, both being in hell, but broke off differently through an apophatic (-- ve) versus Luther's faith, as cataphatic theology. Now John+ and associate Teresa of Avila, both embodied their vocation, through Carmelites failure.
Theological History; NT to John+ A long subtitle, for a fast virtual tour. In less than 180 pages you join the party of the Mystics and say with Abbot Chapman: "The infused unperceived contemplation occupies the mind, and it can't think of something else;..." Alas, the party is over but never my longing for the company of those holy mystics.' "Oh, who my grief can mend! Come, make the last surrender that I yearn for!"
The ground of belief"It is the intractable strangeness of the ground of belief that must constantly be allowed to challenge the rigid assumptions of religiosity; it is a given, whose question to each succeeding age is fundamentally one and the same. But the greatness of the great Christian saints lies in their readiness to be questioned, judged, stripped naked, and left speechless by that which lies at the center of their faith."
V. Rev. Archbishop Williams
The Archbishop of Canterbury, unique qualified as being the only theologian to have been Professor of Divinity at both Oxford and Cambridge universities. His depth of knowledge and friendly spirituality have made him a sought after Church figure, became a spokesperson for Christianity, since he became Archbishop of Canterbury. He never gave up on his belief in ecumenical values that bind all Christians.
The Wound of Knowledge
Christian Spirituality from the New Testament to Saint John of the Cross
By Rowan Williams
An overview of Christian spirituality from the New Testament to St. John of the Cross in the sixteenth century by the Archbishop of Canterbury.
Book Review by Frederic and Mary Ann Brussat
The goal of a Christian life, according to Rowan Williams, the Archbishop of Canterbury, is not enlightenment but wholeness — "an acceptance of this complicated and muddled bundle of experiences as a possible theater for God's creative work." In this thematically rich volume, the author presents his overview of Christian spirituality from the New Testament to St. John of the Cross in the sixteenth century. The major focus is on "the ways in which a succession of Christian saints attempted to articulate their vision of the Christian calling, the diverse ways in which they responded to the call toward wholeness."
Among those included are Ignatius of Antioch, Irenaeus of Lyons, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Athanasius, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine of Hippo, Martin Luther, and others. The journey of faith for these Christians involved a continual re-framing of belief, ethics, love, ecstasy, and understanding. One theme that leaps off the page is Williams' attention to the thorny topic of deification. It is a subject that has not been given enough attention by parish clergy and Christian educators. Origen and Athanasius struggled with the meaning of sharing the divine life.
Gregory of Nyssa wrote about imitating the pattern of God's life as revealed in Jesus and was quite clear that judgment will have nothing to do with knowledge* but only compassion.
Augustine had trouble with the Greek language of deification and preferred to use the scriptural terminology of adoptive sonship through baptism; as sons and daughters of God we are called to love our neighbor and follow in the footsteps of Jesus. The Desert Fathers went right along with this ideal. Antony said: "If we gain our brother, we gain God." Even Luther, who put so much emphasis upon grace, challenged believers to become Christ for others as an expression of faith. It will be interesting to see how the idea of deification plays out in the life of Christian communities in this century.
Nota Bene
Dear Gregory of Nyssa, may have slipped this time, as Jesus declared in John 17:2-3
"Father, the hour has come; glorify your Son so that the Son may glorify you, since you have given him authority over all people, to give eternal life to all whom you have given him. And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent."
Intimate Knowledge means true Love, harmoned through shedding blood first time.
"So God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him; male and female he created them. Gen. 1:27" That's why it's described as the Wound of (Love) Knowledge, that joins Man and Eve into one body in mystical communion as always, proclaimed by our eternal lover IC XC, "So they are no longer two, but one flesh. What therefore God has joined together, let no ma n separate."-- Matt 19:6
Meanwhile Knowing the Father is only possible through His Word, the Only beloved Son, within the Trinitarian perichoretic love, which we may share only by the grace and peace being ours in abundance in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord.
This kenotic partaking is in fulfilling of the will of the Heavenly Father, through the mediation of the only beloved Son, in full harmony with our advocate, the Holy Spirit.
Research Interests:
What about Mysticism? "the mystical approach is set up against systematic theology, the contemplative against the liturgical, the saints against the Church." -- Vladimir Lossky" If Hagiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is... more
What about Mysticism?
"the mystical approach is set up against systematic theology, the contemplative against the liturgical, the saints against the Church." -- Vladimir Lossky"
If Hagiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic,"-- Fr Harmless, Mysticism
_____________________________________
The baptizing into Spiritual Life in Christ
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 17, 2004
Mystical Body : One Holy Church
The Oriental and Eastern churches are called Orthodox, while the Western is described as Catholic (Universal). Christians confess; "We believe in One, Holy, Universal (fellowship of the original three Apostolic sees; Rome, Alexandria, and Antioch), and Apostolic (founded on Apostolic tradition of charitable service and preaching of the 'Good News'.
Eastern Orthodox Church
A good starter for Protestant readers is a book by Daniel Clendenin's, 'Eastern Orthodox Christianity: A Western Perspective,' Baker, 1994. He reviews the Eastern tradition with a comparative theological slant. To get a further understanding of Orthodoxy, it is recommended to review Bishop Kalistos Ware's 'The Orthodox Way,' St. Vladimir SP, 1996. Ernst Benz, 'The Eastern Orthodox Church, Its Thought and Life, Doubleday, 1963, is a helpful introduction, together with 'Timothy' Ware, The Orthodox Church, Penguin, 1993. A thorough yet accessible examination of Orthodox doctrines can be sought in 'The Spirit of Eastern Christendom,' Volume 2; "The Christian Tradition: A History of the Development of Doctrine, by Jaroslav Pelikan, University of Chicago, 1974."
Orthodox Spirituality
To begin with, declares Fr. Schmemann; "as the orthodox spiritual tradition constitutes the self-evident criterion for the evaluation of all other 'spiritualities'. ...This trend has no particular center, geographical or personal, non unique 'starets,' no institutional form of its own. ...In that world, where the term Orthodoxy meant not faith alone but also a culture, a way of life, an all-embracing world-view, inspired and generated by faith,..."
Ascetical & Mystical traditions
Due to inconveniences at the time of translating this little manual from French, the first chapter is obscured, the translator was wrestling with the English equivalents, and corresponding terminology, which was not yet established in the Anglo-Saxon spiritual tradition. This first chapter is elaborated in Section IV of Part 2, in 'The Study of Spirituality,' where K. Ware, A. Louth, and S.Tugwell alternatively explore this tradition, from the desert Fathers to Maximus the confessor. Professor S. Brock excels in exposing the Syriac Tradition, from the evaluation of the writings of the Eastern Fathers. The Essentials of Orthodox Spirituality, is the core of this booklet. Fr. Gilet goes from the 'Aim and means of Christian life,' to "The stages of spiritual life,' in seven progressive basics. Chapters 3-5 show the integral whole spirituality of Fr. Gilet, a Western Monk of the Eastern Church? He explores the Christ-centric nature of Orthodox spirituality in three remarkable chapters: "The 'Baptizing Christ', 'Christ, the Sender of the Holy Spirit,' and 'Christ, our Passover.' Ortho- spirituality is conceived and portrayed by him as 'the new life in Jesus Christ,' not the cultivation Sigma (integral) of mere 'Lex Orandi practice of prayer, fasting, or other ascetic toil in the systematic investigation of an abstract idea!
The cherished Author,a Monk of the Eastern Church, is the pseudonym for Father Lev Gillet (1893-1980), who has written many spiritually reviving books on biblical and spiritual reflections. Lev Gillet, a Roman Catholic turned Greek Orthodox, was 'annexed to' the Orthodox Church? in 1928. He was deeply inspired by Orthodox piety, and monastic spirituality. After two decades he was appointed chaplain to the Fellowship of St. Alban and St. Sergius, where he was dedicated to the cause of Christian unity. In the mid fifties he collaborated in an effort to revitalize Orthodox fellowship of the youth in Lebanon and Egypt. His earlier books were translated into Arabic, and he maintained cordial relations with leaders of those movements, in both countries.
_______________________________________________________
An ever-greater plenitude,
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 24, 2007
"...the mystical approach is set up against systematic theology, the contemplative against the liturgical, the saints against the Church."-- V. Lossky
"An ever-greater plenitude, in which knowledge is transformed into ignorance, the theology of concepts into contemplation, dogmas into experience of ineffable mysteries"-- Edward Moore
All Theologies are Mystical
Lossky has carried his contradiction to great lengths, against the historical reality which forced Western theology into a preconceived pattern of Scholasticism and the Reformation. He stresses that, "an ever-greater plenitude, in as much as it shows forth the divine mystery: the data of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as a realm inaccessible to understanding, as an unutterable mystery, a hidden depth, to be lived rather than known; yielding itself to a specific experience which surpasses our faculties of understanding rather than to any perception of sense or of intelligence."-- V. Lossky
Thus the mystical approach is set up against systematic theology, the contemplative against the liturgical, the saints against the Church. Philaret, Metropolitan of Moscow, declared that 'Sermons and Addresses', 1844, as expressed in Lossky's own words, "We must live the dogma (Lex Credendi) expressing a revealed truth, which appears to us as an unfathomable mystery, in such a fashion that instead of assimilating the mystery to our mode of understanding, we should, on the contrary, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience it mystically. Far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism complete each other. One is impossible without the other.
"God became man that men might become gods: It is the Christian East, or, more precisely, Eastern Orthodoxy is said to dominate the field of mystical theology. This limitation is somewhat artificial since, 'Christian theology is always in the last resort a means: a unity of knowledge serving an end which transcends all knowledge.
This ultimate end is union with God or deification, Established by the Alexandrines as 'God became man that men might become gods', and advanced as the Theosis of the Greek speaking Fathers of Alexandria. It may seem paradoxical, that Christian theory has a practical end; mystical as it is, it eventually aspires to the supreme goal of union with God.
Mystical Theology of East & West
Lossky expressed it best, "In reality, since the cleavage between East and West only dates from the middle of the eleventh century, all that is prior to this date constitutes a common and indivisible treasure for both parts of a divided Christendom. The Orthodox Church would not be what it is if it had not had the Latin fathers. No more could the Roman Catholic Church do without St. Athanasius, St. Basil or St. Cyril of Alexandria. Thus, when one would speak of the mystical theology of the East or of the West, one takes one's stand within one of the two traditions which remained, down to a certain moment, two local traditions within the one Church, witnessing to a single Christian truth; but which subsequently part, the one from the other, and give rise to two different dogmatic attitudes, irreconcilable on several points."Eastern Orthodoxy & Jungian mysticism:In a recent study, it has been argued that, one touchstone of scientific validity is the universality of observations independently made. A comparison of the cosmological, theological, and anthropological assumptions that underlie the mystical traditions of the Eastern Orthodox Church and those of Jung's mystical observations about the universe, God, and humankind, the common ground of the two divergent systems of Eastern Orthodox and Jungian mysticism, by Bishop Chrysostomos and Thomas Brecht, suggests a universality and scientific validity in Jung's assumptions about the great unknown (Apophatic).
Book Review
Lossky explores the roles of apophatic, or negative, theology, and kataphatic, or positive, theology in the Orthodox tradition, and the manner in which their union leads to an ever-greater plenitude.Edward Moore, an Orthodox theologian wrote a compelling theological analysis, of 'The Mystical Theology of the Eastern Church,' on Theandros - An Online journal of Orthodox theology and philosophy.
This article is presented to Prof Edward Moore, whose writings lead to progress in Orthodox perception of genuine, discarding the petrified thought.
"the mystical approach is set up against systematic theology, the contemplative against the liturgical, the saints against the Church." -- Vladimir Lossky"
If Hagiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic,"-- Fr Harmless, Mysticism
_____________________________________
The baptizing into Spiritual Life in Christ
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 17, 2004
Mystical Body : One Holy Church
The Oriental and Eastern churches are called Orthodox, while the Western is described as Catholic (Universal). Christians confess; "We believe in One, Holy, Universal (fellowship of the original three Apostolic sees; Rome, Alexandria, and Antioch), and Apostolic (founded on Apostolic tradition of charitable service and preaching of the 'Good News'.
Eastern Orthodox Church
A good starter for Protestant readers is a book by Daniel Clendenin's, 'Eastern Orthodox Christianity: A Western Perspective,' Baker, 1994. He reviews the Eastern tradition with a comparative theological slant. To get a further understanding of Orthodoxy, it is recommended to review Bishop Kalistos Ware's 'The Orthodox Way,' St. Vladimir SP, 1996. Ernst Benz, 'The Eastern Orthodox Church, Its Thought and Life, Doubleday, 1963, is a helpful introduction, together with 'Timothy' Ware, The Orthodox Church, Penguin, 1993. A thorough yet accessible examination of Orthodox doctrines can be sought in 'The Spirit of Eastern Christendom,' Volume 2; "The Christian Tradition: A History of the Development of Doctrine, by Jaroslav Pelikan, University of Chicago, 1974."
Orthodox Spirituality
To begin with, declares Fr. Schmemann; "as the orthodox spiritual tradition constitutes the self-evident criterion for the evaluation of all other 'spiritualities'. ...This trend has no particular center, geographical or personal, non unique 'starets,' no institutional form of its own. ...In that world, where the term Orthodoxy meant not faith alone but also a culture, a way of life, an all-embracing world-view, inspired and generated by faith,..."
Ascetical & Mystical traditions
Due to inconveniences at the time of translating this little manual from French, the first chapter is obscured, the translator was wrestling with the English equivalents, and corresponding terminology, which was not yet established in the Anglo-Saxon spiritual tradition. This first chapter is elaborated in Section IV of Part 2, in 'The Study of Spirituality,' where K. Ware, A. Louth, and S.Tugwell alternatively explore this tradition, from the desert Fathers to Maximus the confessor. Professor S. Brock excels in exposing the Syriac Tradition, from the evaluation of the writings of the Eastern Fathers. The Essentials of Orthodox Spirituality, is the core of this booklet. Fr. Gilet goes from the 'Aim and means of Christian life,' to "The stages of spiritual life,' in seven progressive basics. Chapters 3-5 show the integral whole spirituality of Fr. Gilet, a Western Monk of the Eastern Church? He explores the Christ-centric nature of Orthodox spirituality in three remarkable chapters: "The 'Baptizing Christ', 'Christ, the Sender of the Holy Spirit,' and 'Christ, our Passover.' Ortho- spirituality is conceived and portrayed by him as 'the new life in Jesus Christ,' not the cultivation Sigma (integral) of mere 'Lex Orandi practice of prayer, fasting, or other ascetic toil in the systematic investigation of an abstract idea!
The cherished Author,a Monk of the Eastern Church, is the pseudonym for Father Lev Gillet (1893-1980), who has written many spiritually reviving books on biblical and spiritual reflections. Lev Gillet, a Roman Catholic turned Greek Orthodox, was 'annexed to' the Orthodox Church? in 1928. He was deeply inspired by Orthodox piety, and monastic spirituality. After two decades he was appointed chaplain to the Fellowship of St. Alban and St. Sergius, where he was dedicated to the cause of Christian unity. In the mid fifties he collaborated in an effort to revitalize Orthodox fellowship of the youth in Lebanon and Egypt. His earlier books were translated into Arabic, and he maintained cordial relations with leaders of those movements, in both countries.
_______________________________________________________
An ever-greater plenitude,
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 24, 2007
"...the mystical approach is set up against systematic theology, the contemplative against the liturgical, the saints against the Church."-- V. Lossky
"An ever-greater plenitude, in which knowledge is transformed into ignorance, the theology of concepts into contemplation, dogmas into experience of ineffable mysteries"-- Edward Moore
All Theologies are Mystical
Lossky has carried his contradiction to great lengths, against the historical reality which forced Western theology into a preconceived pattern of Scholasticism and the Reformation. He stresses that, "an ever-greater plenitude, in as much as it shows forth the divine mystery: the data of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as a realm inaccessible to understanding, as an unutterable mystery, a hidden depth, to be lived rather than known; yielding itself to a specific experience which surpasses our faculties of understanding rather than to any perception of sense or of intelligence."-- V. Lossky
Thus the mystical approach is set up against systematic theology, the contemplative against the liturgical, the saints against the Church. Philaret, Metropolitan of Moscow, declared that 'Sermons and Addresses', 1844, as expressed in Lossky's own words, "We must live the dogma (Lex Credendi) expressing a revealed truth, which appears to us as an unfathomable mystery, in such a fashion that instead of assimilating the mystery to our mode of understanding, we should, on the contrary, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience it mystically. Far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism complete each other. One is impossible without the other.
"God became man that men might become gods: It is the Christian East, or, more precisely, Eastern Orthodoxy is said to dominate the field of mystical theology. This limitation is somewhat artificial since, 'Christian theology is always in the last resort a means: a unity of knowledge serving an end which transcends all knowledge.
This ultimate end is union with God or deification, Established by the Alexandrines as 'God became man that men might become gods', and advanced as the Theosis of the Greek speaking Fathers of Alexandria. It may seem paradoxical, that Christian theory has a practical end; mystical as it is, it eventually aspires to the supreme goal of union with God.
Mystical Theology of East & West
Lossky expressed it best, "In reality, since the cleavage between East and West only dates from the middle of the eleventh century, all that is prior to this date constitutes a common and indivisible treasure for both parts of a divided Christendom. The Orthodox Church would not be what it is if it had not had the Latin fathers. No more could the Roman Catholic Church do without St. Athanasius, St. Basil or St. Cyril of Alexandria. Thus, when one would speak of the mystical theology of the East or of the West, one takes one's stand within one of the two traditions which remained, down to a certain moment, two local traditions within the one Church, witnessing to a single Christian truth; but which subsequently part, the one from the other, and give rise to two different dogmatic attitudes, irreconcilable on several points."Eastern Orthodoxy & Jungian mysticism:In a recent study, it has been argued that, one touchstone of scientific validity is the universality of observations independently made. A comparison of the cosmological, theological, and anthropological assumptions that underlie the mystical traditions of the Eastern Orthodox Church and those of Jung's mystical observations about the universe, God, and humankind, the common ground of the two divergent systems of Eastern Orthodox and Jungian mysticism, by Bishop Chrysostomos and Thomas Brecht, suggests a universality and scientific validity in Jung's assumptions about the great unknown (Apophatic).
Book Review
Lossky explores the roles of apophatic, or negative, theology, and kataphatic, or positive, theology in the Orthodox tradition, and the manner in which their union leads to an ever-greater plenitude.Edward Moore, an Orthodox theologian wrote a compelling theological analysis, of 'The Mystical Theology of the Eastern Church,' on Theandros - An Online journal of Orthodox theology and philosophy.
This article is presented to Prof Edward Moore, whose writings lead to progress in Orthodox perception of genuine, discarding the petrified thought.
Research Interests:
Alexandrian mysticism, Clement to Evagrius The mystical theology of the Church of Alexandria, may had been started by Clement, who apprenticed with Pantaenus, the "Sicilian Bee", in theognosis or knowing of God. Alexandria was associated... more
Alexandrian mysticism, Clement to Evagrius
The mystical theology of the Church of Alexandria, may had been started by Clement, who apprenticed with Pantaenus, the "Sicilian Bee", in theognosis or knowing of God. Alexandria was associated with the Apostolic See of St Mark, became the place where the first Christian Catechetical School had been established. Egyptian and Grecian Mystycism were woven into a Hermetic context Christian Theology, in the Cataphatic sense, was founded by Origen, being expressed in Neoplatonic terms, implemented by Dionysius the pseudo-Areopagite, an associate of Severus of Antioch.
Theologian for the Intelligentsia
"His Exhortation to the Greeks was an introductory philosophical work for the unbaptized, in which he attempted to show the reasonable Christian faith. "Away then, away with our forgetfulness of the truth!" he exhorted. "Let us remove the ignorance and darkness that spreads like a mist over our sight, and let us get a vision of the true God. In Instructor, he outlined the specific duties and ethics taught by the "Instructor" (the Logos in Christ): "Our superintendence in instruction and discipline is the office of the Word (Logos, in Greek), from whom we learn frugality and humility, and all that pertains to love of freedom, love of man, and love of excellence."-- Theologian for the Intelligentsia, Christianity Today
" I fear, as it is said, to cast the pearls before swine, lest they tread them under foot, and turn and rend us. Matthew 7:6 For it is difficult to exhibit the really pure and transparent words respecting the true light, to swinish and untrained hearers. For scarcely could anything which they could hear be more ludicrous than these to the multitude; nor any subjects on the other hand more admirable or more inspiring to those of noble nature. But the natural man receives not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness to him. 1 Corinthians 2:14 But the wise do not utter with their mouth what they reason in council. But what you hear in the ear, says the Lord, proclaim upon the houses; Matthew 10:27 bidding them receive the secret traditions of the true knowledge, and expound them aloft and conspicuously." --Clement of Alexandria, Stromata, Ch. 12
Evagrius monastic theology
It is uttered that Abba Macarius, the lantern of Sketis' word of wisdom to Evagrius, "Do not speak unless to answer a question," beseeching the novice monk then, to keep a meek kenosis rather than a theological Gnosis. Yet, Evagrius' writings are said to be a wholesale capitulation to Neoplatonic ontology with particular reference to his teachings on the relation of Christ to the Logos for our salvation, Christ to the Trinity for knowing our heavenly Father and the teaching for renewal of all things through Christ. Casiday holds that the Kephalaia Gnostica II text doesn't reflect Evagrius' real thoughts on Christ, the Trinity and eschatology as seen in his other proven writings.
Coptic Church Mystical liturgy
The desert fathers of Sketis saw salvation as the attainment of an intimate knowing (by abiding in love) as per John 17:3. They thought and taught that Jesus the Christ, the light of the world, the incarnate God the Logos, came to fulfill that, to give us "eternal life Now."
So, meditate while reading, the most loved liturgy (: addressed to the Son), by Gregory of Nazianzus, a monastic disciple of Dydimus the seer, blind since he became four;
"Oh You the ever existing Master and Lord, the true God of the true God; who revealed to us the light of the Father; Who granted us the true knowledge of the Holy Spirit, proclaiming the great mystery that grants life; Who established the rising of the choirs of the incorporeal among humans, Who granted the mundanes praise of the Seraphim, accept also ours together with the invisible, Counting us with the heavenly hosts."
-----------------------------------------------
The personal God Who reveals Himself,
Review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 18, 2007
"For freedom from death and the introduction of human nature into God's Kingdom realize the only true Exodus. This sacrifice, ... represents a sacrament, sacrament par excellence, the free gift to God, by Christ in His humanity, of the first fruits of creation, the fulfillment of that immense sacramental action, devolving first upon Adam, which the new humanity must complete, the offering of the cosmos as receptacle of grace." -- Vladimir Lossky, Orthodox Theology: An Introduction
"Authentic Gnosis is inseparable from a charisma, an illumination by grace which transforms our intelligence. And since the object of contemplation is a personal existence and presence, true Gnosis implies encounter, reciprocity, faith as a personal adherence to the personal presence of God Who reveals Himself. In the strict sense, among the ascetics of the Christian East Gnosis constitutes the peak of the life of prayer--a peak where Gnosis is given by God to man `who knows himself fallible,' says Evagrius, and transforms his indigence in an unfolding of faith. We know Evagrius's formula, which has become an adage: `The one who has purity in prayer is true theologian, and the one who is true theologian has purity in prayer."-- Prologue: Faith and Theology
Russian Orthodoxy"
Hellenism has placed its eternal character upon the Church. It has become an inseparable part of her very being and as such every Christian is, to some extent, a Hellene. Hellenism is not simply a phrase in the history of Christianity but a cornerstone in its life." G. Florovsky
This quotation outlines a basic conceptual interpretation representative of a majority of Russian theologians thought of their inherited Byzantine Church dogma and its composite theology. For a course in Orthodox doctrinal theology, written half a century ago, to survey the basic doctrines of the Church; Knowledge of God, Nature of creation and meaning of the Fall, Human nature of and Cosmic salvation.
Vladimir Lossky, far from being a typical dogmatic theologian in the Western sense; treats dogma as an applicable Church teaching (doctrine), vividly relating to the richness of Eastern Church, whose Orthodoxy was defended by Alexandria, which Lossky repeatedly quotes her own heroes Athanasius and Cyril.Orthodox Theology
As it is frequently repeated by Orthodox theologians, a one-volume introduction to Eastern Orthodox theology, and teachings of its Fathers is an ambitious task. The best that one can usually expect from such projects is the condensed reviews found in the many well known introductory books on Orthodoxy, yet, offers a valuable summary of the teachings of the Greek speaking Church fathers, From Origen to Dionysius the p-Areopagite, a good synopsis of a number of profound theological issues. His book gives a clear summary of the Patristic footing of Eastern Orthodox doctrine.This Introduction to Orthodox Theology, was originally intended as a course in dogmatic theology of Eastern Orthodoxy. It investigates the fundamental questions Church theologian should ask in Cosmology, Christology, Sotereology, and Ecclesiology: can we know God? What is the relation of the creation to the Creator? How did man fall, and how is he saved? Lossky shows that such doctrinal issues are not merely abstract propositions for theological debate but are at the base of Christian living. Lossky expounds, the Orthodox doctrine of the Trinity as intimately related to the understanding of how the human person and his spiritual life, and salvation through Kenosis to Theosis could be defended theologically.
Professor Vladimir Lossky, son of Nikolai Lossky, professor of philosophy in Saint Petersburg, was an influential theologian and Russian exile. Vladimir lived in Petrograd until he was exiled from Russia in 1922. He moved to Paris and remained there until his death. He served as the first dean of the St. Dionysus Institute in Paris, where he taught dogmatic theology. At the time of his death in 1958, Lossky was already considered as one of the most influential Orthodox theologians. His writings represent the extent of his contribution to the revival of the petrified Eastern Orthodoxy challenging Western Christian thought then dominant.
The mystical theology of the Church of Alexandria, may had been started by Clement, who apprenticed with Pantaenus, the "Sicilian Bee", in theognosis or knowing of God. Alexandria was associated with the Apostolic See of St Mark, became the place where the first Christian Catechetical School had been established. Egyptian and Grecian Mystycism were woven into a Hermetic context Christian Theology, in the Cataphatic sense, was founded by Origen, being expressed in Neoplatonic terms, implemented by Dionysius the pseudo-Areopagite, an associate of Severus of Antioch.
Theologian for the Intelligentsia
"His Exhortation to the Greeks was an introductory philosophical work for the unbaptized, in which he attempted to show the reasonable Christian faith. "Away then, away with our forgetfulness of the truth!" he exhorted. "Let us remove the ignorance and darkness that spreads like a mist over our sight, and let us get a vision of the true God. In Instructor, he outlined the specific duties and ethics taught by the "Instructor" (the Logos in Christ): "Our superintendence in instruction and discipline is the office of the Word (Logos, in Greek), from whom we learn frugality and humility, and all that pertains to love of freedom, love of man, and love of excellence."-- Theologian for the Intelligentsia, Christianity Today
" I fear, as it is said, to cast the pearls before swine, lest they tread them under foot, and turn and rend us. Matthew 7:6 For it is difficult to exhibit the really pure and transparent words respecting the true light, to swinish and untrained hearers. For scarcely could anything which they could hear be more ludicrous than these to the multitude; nor any subjects on the other hand more admirable or more inspiring to those of noble nature. But the natural man receives not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness to him. 1 Corinthians 2:14 But the wise do not utter with their mouth what they reason in council. But what you hear in the ear, says the Lord, proclaim upon the houses; Matthew 10:27 bidding them receive the secret traditions of the true knowledge, and expound them aloft and conspicuously." --Clement of Alexandria, Stromata, Ch. 12
Evagrius monastic theology
It is uttered that Abba Macarius, the lantern of Sketis' word of wisdom to Evagrius, "Do not speak unless to answer a question," beseeching the novice monk then, to keep a meek kenosis rather than a theological Gnosis. Yet, Evagrius' writings are said to be a wholesale capitulation to Neoplatonic ontology with particular reference to his teachings on the relation of Christ to the Logos for our salvation, Christ to the Trinity for knowing our heavenly Father and the teaching for renewal of all things through Christ. Casiday holds that the Kephalaia Gnostica II text doesn't reflect Evagrius' real thoughts on Christ, the Trinity and eschatology as seen in his other proven writings.
Coptic Church Mystical liturgy
The desert fathers of Sketis saw salvation as the attainment of an intimate knowing (by abiding in love) as per John 17:3. They thought and taught that Jesus the Christ, the light of the world, the incarnate God the Logos, came to fulfill that, to give us "eternal life Now."
So, meditate while reading, the most loved liturgy (: addressed to the Son), by Gregory of Nazianzus, a monastic disciple of Dydimus the seer, blind since he became four;
"Oh You the ever existing Master and Lord, the true God of the true God; who revealed to us the light of the Father; Who granted us the true knowledge of the Holy Spirit, proclaiming the great mystery that grants life; Who established the rising of the choirs of the incorporeal among humans, Who granted the mundanes praise of the Seraphim, accept also ours together with the invisible, Counting us with the heavenly hosts."
-----------------------------------------------
The personal God Who reveals Himself,
Review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 18, 2007
"For freedom from death and the introduction of human nature into God's Kingdom realize the only true Exodus. This sacrifice, ... represents a sacrament, sacrament par excellence, the free gift to God, by Christ in His humanity, of the first fruits of creation, the fulfillment of that immense sacramental action, devolving first upon Adam, which the new humanity must complete, the offering of the cosmos as receptacle of grace." -- Vladimir Lossky, Orthodox Theology: An Introduction
"Authentic Gnosis is inseparable from a charisma, an illumination by grace which transforms our intelligence. And since the object of contemplation is a personal existence and presence, true Gnosis implies encounter, reciprocity, faith as a personal adherence to the personal presence of God Who reveals Himself. In the strict sense, among the ascetics of the Christian East Gnosis constitutes the peak of the life of prayer--a peak where Gnosis is given by God to man `who knows himself fallible,' says Evagrius, and transforms his indigence in an unfolding of faith. We know Evagrius's formula, which has become an adage: `The one who has purity in prayer is true theologian, and the one who is true theologian has purity in prayer."-- Prologue: Faith and Theology
Russian Orthodoxy"
Hellenism has placed its eternal character upon the Church. It has become an inseparable part of her very being and as such every Christian is, to some extent, a Hellene. Hellenism is not simply a phrase in the history of Christianity but a cornerstone in its life." G. Florovsky
This quotation outlines a basic conceptual interpretation representative of a majority of Russian theologians thought of their inherited Byzantine Church dogma and its composite theology. For a course in Orthodox doctrinal theology, written half a century ago, to survey the basic doctrines of the Church; Knowledge of God, Nature of creation and meaning of the Fall, Human nature of and Cosmic salvation.
Vladimir Lossky, far from being a typical dogmatic theologian in the Western sense; treats dogma as an applicable Church teaching (doctrine), vividly relating to the richness of Eastern Church, whose Orthodoxy was defended by Alexandria, which Lossky repeatedly quotes her own heroes Athanasius and Cyril.Orthodox Theology
As it is frequently repeated by Orthodox theologians, a one-volume introduction to Eastern Orthodox theology, and teachings of its Fathers is an ambitious task. The best that one can usually expect from such projects is the condensed reviews found in the many well known introductory books on Orthodoxy, yet, offers a valuable summary of the teachings of the Greek speaking Church fathers, From Origen to Dionysius the p-Areopagite, a good synopsis of a number of profound theological issues. His book gives a clear summary of the Patristic footing of Eastern Orthodox doctrine.This Introduction to Orthodox Theology, was originally intended as a course in dogmatic theology of Eastern Orthodoxy. It investigates the fundamental questions Church theologian should ask in Cosmology, Christology, Sotereology, and Ecclesiology: can we know God? What is the relation of the creation to the Creator? How did man fall, and how is he saved? Lossky shows that such doctrinal issues are not merely abstract propositions for theological debate but are at the base of Christian living. Lossky expounds, the Orthodox doctrine of the Trinity as intimately related to the understanding of how the human person and his spiritual life, and salvation through Kenosis to Theosis could be defended theologically.
Professor Vladimir Lossky, son of Nikolai Lossky, professor of philosophy in Saint Petersburg, was an influential theologian and Russian exile. Vladimir lived in Petrograd until he was exiled from Russia in 1922. He moved to Paris and remained there until his death. He served as the first dean of the St. Dionysus Institute in Paris, where he taught dogmatic theology. At the time of his death in 1958, Lossky was already considered as one of the most influential Orthodox theologians. His writings represent the extent of his contribution to the revival of the petrified Eastern Orthodoxy challenging Western Christian thought then dominant.
Research Interests:
Regarded as one of the great monastic thinkers, who has helped shape the mystical thought of the Catholic Church, Pope Benedict XVI formally declared Hildegard a canonized saint. The twelfth century Benedictine nun's canonization... more
Regarded as one of the great monastic thinkers, who has helped shape the mystical thought of the Catholic Church, Pope Benedict XVI formally declared Hildegard a canonized saint. The twelfth century Benedictine nun's canonization ceremony took place in October 2012. Matthew Fox writing about Hildegard of Bingen spearheaded her coming back, many centuries after she was ignored or even ridiculed. Hildegard is finally recognized for her great contribution that touch on key issues faced by our planet in the 21st century, particularly with regard to the environment and ecology.
In an era when women were marginalized, Hildegard was an outspoken, controversial figure, was called “the first Protestant” by a sixteenth century follower of Martin Luther, because of her appeals to reform the church. Yet her insight was so visionary that she was sought out for advice, not only by contemporary kings, but also by popes, abbots, and bishops. As a philosopher, Christian mystic, writer, and composer, the Benedictine abbess, was a pioneer in many fields in her day. She added to many areas, as artist, feminist, and to understanding of our spiritual relationship to the earth.
Matthew Fox may be most fitting to introduce Hildegard 'Illuminations book', due to his mystical theology, rather than a milestone in Catholic apocalyptic fascination. Fox harmony with Eastern Church Cosmology, Mysticism and Soteriology, projected a novel look at the Medieval seer, and popularized her illuminations, and consequently the Scivias. Fox, the author of 'Original Blessings' line of patristic theology, with reference to Chenu, Master Eckhart, Mircea Eliade, Julian of Norwich, Carl Jung, and the like made his work inaccessible to pre Vatican II Scholastic hard liners.
"Visions and Apocalypses' are excluded from the Eastern Church Lexionary, including Book of Revelations, authorized by St. Athanasius in 367. Earlier Dionysius the Great, of Alexandria (247-64) blamed Napos, Bishop of Arsenoi, ruling that the book of Apocalypse (of John the Elder, a disciple of John the beloved) was a distraction from salvation, defining eternal life to start here (John 17:3). Dionysius concluded that the lexical features of the Apocalypse proves that the evangelist could never had written the book of revelation. So let alone Matthew Fox editorial method, even if more colorful than factual.
Hildegard von Bingen (1098-1179), a mediaeval visionary, mystic, musician, naturalist, poet, and healer wrote many volumes on subjects from mystical vision to sexuality, from theology to natural medicine—in letters, treatises, poetry, and songs—all in an age when few women wrote more than an occasional letter. She was a woman of extraordinary influence whose work not only surpassed that of her male contemporaries in its range, but also outshone them in visionary beauty and intellectual power. This collection includes a brief biography of Hildegard, and selections from the following works:
• Scivias (literally, "know the ways"), the record of Hildegard's visions and her commentary on them
• The Book of Life's Merits, visionary work
• The Book of Divine Works, a work of cosmology and anthropology
• Natural History, a record of plants, animals, and minerals, translated here into English for the first time
• Causes and Cures, a compendium of her writing on natural medicine
• Symphonia, her songs and poetry
"Unfortunately , only a partial and unreliable version exists of the third book, Hildegarde of Bingen's book of Divine Works, edited by Matthew Fox." Bernard McGinn
"I am the breeze that nurtures all things green.
I encourage blossoms to flourish with ripening fruits.
I am the rain coming from the dew
that causes the grasses to laugh with the joy of life."
Hildegard's long life stands as testimony to what a brilliant and well-placed woman could accomplish in the medieval century that produced more outstanding women than any other. In addition to her mystical teachings, Hildegard's music has been performed and recorded for a new and growing audience. Published for the first time in English by Bear & Company in 1982, author Matthew Fox has stated, "If Hildegard had been a man, she would be well known as one of the greatest artists and intellectuals the world has ever seen."
Hildegard had her texts "illuminated", or illustrated, a common practice for hand-written books in the medieval period. The pictures were thought to be stronger than the words themselves. While she did not make the illustrations herself, she oversaw their production. An interesting comparison is with sculpture of large cathedrals, statuary around the outside, told the Passion story or parts of the Bible. These sculptures served to educate as well as be ornamentation. Books, on the other hand, were incredibly expensive luxury items, as they were hand-copied, often by monks. A text of Hildegard's writing could only be bought by a very rich literate person, while the illustrations could serve as a sort of social leveling agent.
Hildegard called herself a "small sound of the trumpet from the living light." In her chants, she created the heavenly, and vibrated in sync with the rhythm of the universe. She calls us to do the same, to reflect God and be a mirror for others. Her music and her writings continue to speak to us today, in many different ways. She awakens the rhythm of the cosmos in us. Her music still symbolizes the inter-connectedness of the universe in which we live and all ages past, present and future. Some have felt the universal rhythm in as musical a way as Hildegard did, and have translated her thought into new wave music. By listening to this, or by taking her chant and translating it into our terms, does she not continue in dialogue with us today and with the universe which gave her such extraordinary gifts?"--Barbara Newman, Voice of the Living Light.
Apocalyptic Visions
Religious or spiritual revelation that heralds the end of the world is a powerful image. Usually, the dreamer will see some significant icons of their faith initiating or withstanding the destruction. Another scenario is that adherents to the mysticism are identified in a particular way and survive the destruction because of their association. In these dreams, the world is often reordered. Many times, these dreams will accompany a time in the dreamer's life when he or she feels that the entire world is against them and only their association with something larger than themselves can provide a resolution. Mythical prophecies for world-ending dreams come out of a collective anxiety about the future of our planet or frailty of the human race. These dreams may be triggered in times of global upheavals and unpredictability.
Feminist 'End Time Kingdom'
With Hildegard the contribution to apocalyptic expectations ceased to be an exclusive male visionary activity on the fringe of Christian belief. Bernard McGinn summarizes her unique view of the end times as, "the picture that she has of the Antichrist, for example, as part of this play or scenario, is one of the most inventive of the entire medieval period. Well, Hildegard of course gives us several pictures of the end times. But the one that was most .. powerful, I think, is the picture in her book Scivias, the visionary book that she wrote in the 1140's. ... a series of visions, many of the connected with the heavenly world, ... the picture of the kingdoms of the end time and the birth of Antichrist from the Church. This is a powerful image of a vast female figure representing the Church, with this horrible monstrous head being born from the woman."
Holistic View of God and humanity
"It is both fitting and just that such an impressive array of feminine medieval scholars should present this "faithful and unabridged translation" of the Scivias of Hildegard of Bingen. 'Fitting', not because Hildegard was a rabid feminist in the modern sense, but because as a woman in a patriarchal age she dared to obey God 'instead of men,' preaching and writing to arouse to Christian responsibility a 'lukewarm and sluggish' clergy and an ill-informed people in what she called an 'effeminate age.' And 'just' because scholars of her own gender may best resonate with some of the struggles Hildegard faced in follower her prophetic calls, a mission that eventually won the support of her contemporary, St. Bernard of Cleurvaux, and the official endorsement of Pope Eugenius II himself." Sr. Helen Barrow, OSB
Medieval Apocalyptic Pantheism?
Hildegard is one of the focal figures in the history of apocalypticism that promotes Judeo Christian symbolic prophecy. The brilliant German abbess, a multi-talented woman, obscure but mystical, is devoted believer in Biblical prophecy. Her innovation to the tradition was through illumination, presenting her vision, and commentaries on the prophecies, unfolded through paintings in which she employed to capture the core of her visions. The Last Judgment after the reign of the Antichrist penetrated into European culture, in her own day and afterwards. She felt called upon to reprove rulers; her correspondents included Henry II of England, the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, Pope Eugenius III, and other prelates, like other visionaries.
"After his challenging presentation, I told Tom that I was working on a book on Hildegard of Bingen's paintings and illuminations. "Ah, Hildegard!" he said. "A great genius." And he was off expounding on Hildegard. He was the first person I had encountered who knew who she was. And of course his knowledge was of the deepest kind. Thomas Berry helps me to resacralize the gift of curiosity. So many people in our culture and so many clergy appear to be anything but curious. They are complacent. Intellectually complacent." Matthew Fox
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5PlFFCDhtYc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9eFPJa95qQE&feature=youtube_gdata
In an era when women were marginalized, Hildegard was an outspoken, controversial figure, was called “the first Protestant” by a sixteenth century follower of Martin Luther, because of her appeals to reform the church. Yet her insight was so visionary that she was sought out for advice, not only by contemporary kings, but also by popes, abbots, and bishops. As a philosopher, Christian mystic, writer, and composer, the Benedictine abbess, was a pioneer in many fields in her day. She added to many areas, as artist, feminist, and to understanding of our spiritual relationship to the earth.
Matthew Fox may be most fitting to introduce Hildegard 'Illuminations book', due to his mystical theology, rather than a milestone in Catholic apocalyptic fascination. Fox harmony with Eastern Church Cosmology, Mysticism and Soteriology, projected a novel look at the Medieval seer, and popularized her illuminations, and consequently the Scivias. Fox, the author of 'Original Blessings' line of patristic theology, with reference to Chenu, Master Eckhart, Mircea Eliade, Julian of Norwich, Carl Jung, and the like made his work inaccessible to pre Vatican II Scholastic hard liners.
"Visions and Apocalypses' are excluded from the Eastern Church Lexionary, including Book of Revelations, authorized by St. Athanasius in 367. Earlier Dionysius the Great, of Alexandria (247-64) blamed Napos, Bishop of Arsenoi, ruling that the book of Apocalypse (of John the Elder, a disciple of John the beloved) was a distraction from salvation, defining eternal life to start here (John 17:3). Dionysius concluded that the lexical features of the Apocalypse proves that the evangelist could never had written the book of revelation. So let alone Matthew Fox editorial method, even if more colorful than factual.
Hildegard von Bingen (1098-1179), a mediaeval visionary, mystic, musician, naturalist, poet, and healer wrote many volumes on subjects from mystical vision to sexuality, from theology to natural medicine—in letters, treatises, poetry, and songs—all in an age when few women wrote more than an occasional letter. She was a woman of extraordinary influence whose work not only surpassed that of her male contemporaries in its range, but also outshone them in visionary beauty and intellectual power. This collection includes a brief biography of Hildegard, and selections from the following works:
• Scivias (literally, "know the ways"), the record of Hildegard's visions and her commentary on them
• The Book of Life's Merits, visionary work
• The Book of Divine Works, a work of cosmology and anthropology
• Natural History, a record of plants, animals, and minerals, translated here into English for the first time
• Causes and Cures, a compendium of her writing on natural medicine
• Symphonia, her songs and poetry
"Unfortunately , only a partial and unreliable version exists of the third book, Hildegarde of Bingen's book of Divine Works, edited by Matthew Fox." Bernard McGinn
"I am the breeze that nurtures all things green.
I encourage blossoms to flourish with ripening fruits.
I am the rain coming from the dew
that causes the grasses to laugh with the joy of life."
Hildegard's long life stands as testimony to what a brilliant and well-placed woman could accomplish in the medieval century that produced more outstanding women than any other. In addition to her mystical teachings, Hildegard's music has been performed and recorded for a new and growing audience. Published for the first time in English by Bear & Company in 1982, author Matthew Fox has stated, "If Hildegard had been a man, she would be well known as one of the greatest artists and intellectuals the world has ever seen."
Hildegard had her texts "illuminated", or illustrated, a common practice for hand-written books in the medieval period. The pictures were thought to be stronger than the words themselves. While she did not make the illustrations herself, she oversaw their production. An interesting comparison is with sculpture of large cathedrals, statuary around the outside, told the Passion story or parts of the Bible. These sculptures served to educate as well as be ornamentation. Books, on the other hand, were incredibly expensive luxury items, as they were hand-copied, often by monks. A text of Hildegard's writing could only be bought by a very rich literate person, while the illustrations could serve as a sort of social leveling agent.
Hildegard called herself a "small sound of the trumpet from the living light." In her chants, she created the heavenly, and vibrated in sync with the rhythm of the universe. She calls us to do the same, to reflect God and be a mirror for others. Her music and her writings continue to speak to us today, in many different ways. She awakens the rhythm of the cosmos in us. Her music still symbolizes the inter-connectedness of the universe in which we live and all ages past, present and future. Some have felt the universal rhythm in as musical a way as Hildegard did, and have translated her thought into new wave music. By listening to this, or by taking her chant and translating it into our terms, does she not continue in dialogue with us today and with the universe which gave her such extraordinary gifts?"--Barbara Newman, Voice of the Living Light.
Apocalyptic Visions
Religious or spiritual revelation that heralds the end of the world is a powerful image. Usually, the dreamer will see some significant icons of their faith initiating or withstanding the destruction. Another scenario is that adherents to the mysticism are identified in a particular way and survive the destruction because of their association. In these dreams, the world is often reordered. Many times, these dreams will accompany a time in the dreamer's life when he or she feels that the entire world is against them and only their association with something larger than themselves can provide a resolution. Mythical prophecies for world-ending dreams come out of a collective anxiety about the future of our planet or frailty of the human race. These dreams may be triggered in times of global upheavals and unpredictability.
Feminist 'End Time Kingdom'
With Hildegard the contribution to apocalyptic expectations ceased to be an exclusive male visionary activity on the fringe of Christian belief. Bernard McGinn summarizes her unique view of the end times as, "the picture that she has of the Antichrist, for example, as part of this play or scenario, is one of the most inventive of the entire medieval period. Well, Hildegard of course gives us several pictures of the end times. But the one that was most .. powerful, I think, is the picture in her book Scivias, the visionary book that she wrote in the 1140's. ... a series of visions, many of the connected with the heavenly world, ... the picture of the kingdoms of the end time and the birth of Antichrist from the Church. This is a powerful image of a vast female figure representing the Church, with this horrible monstrous head being born from the woman."
Holistic View of God and humanity
"It is both fitting and just that such an impressive array of feminine medieval scholars should present this "faithful and unabridged translation" of the Scivias of Hildegard of Bingen. 'Fitting', not because Hildegard was a rabid feminist in the modern sense, but because as a woman in a patriarchal age she dared to obey God 'instead of men,' preaching and writing to arouse to Christian responsibility a 'lukewarm and sluggish' clergy and an ill-informed people in what she called an 'effeminate age.' And 'just' because scholars of her own gender may best resonate with some of the struggles Hildegard faced in follower her prophetic calls, a mission that eventually won the support of her contemporary, St. Bernard of Cleurvaux, and the official endorsement of Pope Eugenius II himself." Sr. Helen Barrow, OSB
Medieval Apocalyptic Pantheism?
Hildegard is one of the focal figures in the history of apocalypticism that promotes Judeo Christian symbolic prophecy. The brilliant German abbess, a multi-talented woman, obscure but mystical, is devoted believer in Biblical prophecy. Her innovation to the tradition was through illumination, presenting her vision, and commentaries on the prophecies, unfolded through paintings in which she employed to capture the core of her visions. The Last Judgment after the reign of the Antichrist penetrated into European culture, in her own day and afterwards. She felt called upon to reprove rulers; her correspondents included Henry II of England, the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, Pope Eugenius III, and other prelates, like other visionaries.
"After his challenging presentation, I told Tom that I was working on a book on Hildegard of Bingen's paintings and illuminations. "Ah, Hildegard!" he said. "A great genius." And he was off expounding on Hildegard. He was the first person I had encountered who knew who she was. And of course his knowledge was of the deepest kind. Thomas Berry helps me to resacralize the gift of curiosity. So many people in our culture and so many clergy appear to be anything but curious. They are complacent. Intellectually complacent." Matthew Fox
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5PlFFCDhtYc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9eFPJa95qQE&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
"He himself likewise partook of the same nature, that through death he might destroy him who has the power of death, that is, the devil, and deliver all those who through fear of death were subject to lifelong bondage."--Heb 2:14,15... more
"He himself likewise partook of the same nature, that through death he might destroy him who has the power of death, that is, the devil, and deliver all those who through fear of death were subject to lifelong bondage."--Heb 2:14,15
"And when my soul departs my body attend to me, defeating the conspiracy of the enemies, and shut the gates of Hades, lest they might swallow my soul, O you blameless bride of the true Bridegroom. Kyrie Eleison".-- Coptic Agpeya,11th hr prayer
Abba Poemen, once said, “These three things are the most helpful of all: fear of the Lord; prayer; and doing good to one’s neighbor.”
But fear can really become a torment that consumes and does not allow one to live, it can become an excuse for inaction, something that paralyzes. When it is turned into anxiety, The real root of all fears is that of finding oneself alone, abandoned. The remedy the Gospel offers us to overcome our fears is to trust the heavenly Father's love, and believe in Providence. And Jesus assures us precisely about this: that we will not be abandoned. "For my father and my mother have forsaken me, but the Lord will take me up," -- Psalm 27:10.
The fear of death lurks deep within our psyches, and we're unlikely to eradicate it. In our daily lives, we are having recurring nightmares, one of whose power over us is oddly terrifying. It frightens and yet reassures us : it is the figure of death. We establish grave yards, and we adorn pictures of our dead. But what makes us surround ourselves with constant reminders of death? It is a preoccupation rooted in the human mind; for humans, unlike animals, accept the inevitability of their own death and can envisage a world in which we make no longer a part.
Aporia is an irresolvable internal contradiction or logical disjunction in a text, argument, or theory. It’s when the writer or speaker pretends, briefly, not to know a key piece of information or not to understand a key connection. When an aporia is phrased in the form of a question, it’s called a rhetorical question, i.e. one that the speaker doesn’t literally want answered.
While the experience of Aporia can be disturbing, for his part, Socrates modeled the ultimate peace within aporia in his confrontation with death, maintaining his curiosity and seriousness, his awe and levity. His path, and perhaps his serenity on it, disturbed the peace, in part through destroying the (over)confidence of others. But his life affirmed a constructive role for philosophy as well: For Socrates, dazzlement is an inevitable part of growing to “know thyself.”
In fact, it is in large part this that Socrates considers his achievement: With courage, he sets aside the aspects of his world view that wobble under scrutiny, and in the end reports no certainties — even claiming to “know nothing.” Is it possible that it is a “wise ignorance” he has achieved? This is “Socratic ignorance.” Ignorance itself is the absence of knowledge. But Socratic ignorance is the wisdom of a courageous journeyer, whose “view of the facts” isn’t in the way of reality!
Hence, even when Socrates ends empty-handed, the emptiness after moving through aporia is a kind of progress, even when it doesn’t yield new truths. It’s also worth considering another strand of courage here: I would argue that Socratic ignorance is more than just “lack of knowledge,” but more even than an acknowledgement of that lack arising from the interrogation of one’s beliefs. The ideal of Socratic ignorance (as a philosophic “virtue”) also implies a profound desire for the Good, even a love of it.
On Remembrance of Death in The Ladder of Divine Ascent:
By John Climacus
Every word is preceded by thought. And the remembrance of death and sins precedes weeping and mourning. Not every desire for death is good. Some, constantly sinning from force of habit, pray for death with humility. And some, who do not want to repent, invoke death out of despair. And some, out of self-esteem consider themselves dispassionate, and for a while have no fear of death. And some, through the action of the Holy Spirit, ask for their departure.
Some inquire and wonder: “Why, when the remembrance of death is so beneficial to us, has God hidden from us the knowledge of the hour of death?” – not knowing that in this way God wonderfully accomplishes our salvation. For no one who foreknew his death would at once proceed to baptism or the monastic life; but everyone would spend all his days in iniquities, and only on the day of his death, would he approach baptism and repentance. From long habit, he would become confirmed in vice, and would remain utterly incorrigible.
An Egyptian poet pours out a lovely eulogy of death:
"Death is before me today
Like the recovery of a sick man,
Like going forth into a garden after sickness.
Death is before me today
Like the odor of myrrh,
Like sitting under the sail on a windy day.
Death is before me today
Like the odor of lotus-flowers,
Like sitting on the shore of drunkenness.
Death is before me today
Meditating on these assertions can cause our fear of death to subside. This matters because, beyond the obvious reassurance it delivers, removing death's sting throws open our capacity to live fully--to take risks that will lead us deeper into life and enable us to live into our fullest potential.Fear of the Lord is a largely unappreciated gift of the Spirit that, according to Scripture, is the beginning of wisdom. It’s my experience that in preaching and teaching there’s a general tendency to evade all of the dangerous dimensions of faith that threaten our culture’s ethos.
Cleansing Power of the Fear of Death
Pope Gregory the Dialogist; Ca. 540-604
Sometime the only fear of death doth purge the souls of just men from their smaller sins, as you and I have often heard of a certain holy man that was very much afraid when he came to die: and yet, after he was dead, appeared to his disciples in a white stole, reporting to them in what excellent manner he was received, when he departed out of this world. (Dialogues Bk. 4 Chap. 46)
Timor mortis conturbat me
We live in the shadow of death. “My heart is in anguish within me,” says the psalmist, for fear that religion might seem in some way or other to be negative."Sinning daily, and not repenting, the fear of death disturbs me. For there is no redemption in Hell, have mercy on me, O God, and save me." --A K Dorah “the terrors of death have fallen upon me”-- Ps. 55:4. A Latin phrase that appears in late medieval English poetry – Timor mortis conturbat me (The fear of death disturbs me) – shows up in the Catholic Office of the Dead: Peccantem me quotidie, et non poenitentem, timor mortis conturbat me. Quia in inferno nulla est redemptio, miserere mei, Deus, et salva me.
"Lament for the Makaris (Makers)"
by William Dunbar [1460-1525]
translated by Michael Burch
I who enjoyed good health and gladness
am overwhelmed now by life’s terrible sickness
and enfeebled with infirmity ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
our presence here is mere vainglory;
the false world is but transitory;
the flesh is frail; the Fiend runs free ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
the state of man is changeable:
now sound, now sick, now blithe, now dull,
now manic, now devoid of glee ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
I have seen the Monster pitilessly devour
our noble Chaucer, poetry’s flower,
and Lydgate and Gower (great Trinity!) ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
there is no remedy for Death;
we all must prepare to relinquish breath
so that after we die, we may be set free
from “the fear of Death dismays me!”
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lament for the Makaris
This is Michael Burch's modern English translation of "Lament for the Makaris," an elegy by the great early Scottish poet William Dunbar [1460-1513]. Dunbar was a court poet in the household of King James IV of Scotland. The Makaris were "makers," or poets. The original poem is a form of danse macabre, or "dance of death," in which people of all social classes are summoned by Death.
The poem has a refrain: every fourth line is the Latin phrase timor mortis conturbat me ("the fear of death dismays me" or "disturbs me" or "confounds me"). The poem was probably composed around 1508 A.D., when the poet was advancing in age and perhaps facing the prospect of death himself. Dunbar mentions other poets who passed away, including Geoffrey Chaucer, John Lydgate, and John Gower.
I have seen the Monster pitilessly devour
our noble Chaucer, poetry’s flower,
and Lydgate and Gower (great Trinity!) ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
Death leads the knights into the field
(unarmored under helm and shield)
sole Victor of each red mêlée ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
The HyperTexts
Memorial photos from: Deceased Arsenoe's Copts
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x8jUNYQE8ds
Camille Saint-Saëns - La danse macabre
"And when my soul departs my body attend to me, defeating the conspiracy of the enemies, and shut the gates of Hades, lest they might swallow my soul, O you blameless bride of the true Bridegroom. Kyrie Eleison".-- Coptic Agpeya,11th hr prayer
Abba Poemen, once said, “These three things are the most helpful of all: fear of the Lord; prayer; and doing good to one’s neighbor.”
But fear can really become a torment that consumes and does not allow one to live, it can become an excuse for inaction, something that paralyzes. When it is turned into anxiety, The real root of all fears is that of finding oneself alone, abandoned. The remedy the Gospel offers us to overcome our fears is to trust the heavenly Father's love, and believe in Providence. And Jesus assures us precisely about this: that we will not be abandoned. "For my father and my mother have forsaken me, but the Lord will take me up," -- Psalm 27:10.
The fear of death lurks deep within our psyches, and we're unlikely to eradicate it. In our daily lives, we are having recurring nightmares, one of whose power over us is oddly terrifying. It frightens and yet reassures us : it is the figure of death. We establish grave yards, and we adorn pictures of our dead. But what makes us surround ourselves with constant reminders of death? It is a preoccupation rooted in the human mind; for humans, unlike animals, accept the inevitability of their own death and can envisage a world in which we make no longer a part.
Aporia is an irresolvable internal contradiction or logical disjunction in a text, argument, or theory. It’s when the writer or speaker pretends, briefly, not to know a key piece of information or not to understand a key connection. When an aporia is phrased in the form of a question, it’s called a rhetorical question, i.e. one that the speaker doesn’t literally want answered.
While the experience of Aporia can be disturbing, for his part, Socrates modeled the ultimate peace within aporia in his confrontation with death, maintaining his curiosity and seriousness, his awe and levity. His path, and perhaps his serenity on it, disturbed the peace, in part through destroying the (over)confidence of others. But his life affirmed a constructive role for philosophy as well: For Socrates, dazzlement is an inevitable part of growing to “know thyself.”
In fact, it is in large part this that Socrates considers his achievement: With courage, he sets aside the aspects of his world view that wobble under scrutiny, and in the end reports no certainties — even claiming to “know nothing.” Is it possible that it is a “wise ignorance” he has achieved? This is “Socratic ignorance.” Ignorance itself is the absence of knowledge. But Socratic ignorance is the wisdom of a courageous journeyer, whose “view of the facts” isn’t in the way of reality!
Hence, even when Socrates ends empty-handed, the emptiness after moving through aporia is a kind of progress, even when it doesn’t yield new truths. It’s also worth considering another strand of courage here: I would argue that Socratic ignorance is more than just “lack of knowledge,” but more even than an acknowledgement of that lack arising from the interrogation of one’s beliefs. The ideal of Socratic ignorance (as a philosophic “virtue”) also implies a profound desire for the Good, even a love of it.
On Remembrance of Death in The Ladder of Divine Ascent:
By John Climacus
Every word is preceded by thought. And the remembrance of death and sins precedes weeping and mourning. Not every desire for death is good. Some, constantly sinning from force of habit, pray for death with humility. And some, who do not want to repent, invoke death out of despair. And some, out of self-esteem consider themselves dispassionate, and for a while have no fear of death. And some, through the action of the Holy Spirit, ask for their departure.
Some inquire and wonder: “Why, when the remembrance of death is so beneficial to us, has God hidden from us the knowledge of the hour of death?” – not knowing that in this way God wonderfully accomplishes our salvation. For no one who foreknew his death would at once proceed to baptism or the monastic life; but everyone would spend all his days in iniquities, and only on the day of his death, would he approach baptism and repentance. From long habit, he would become confirmed in vice, and would remain utterly incorrigible.
An Egyptian poet pours out a lovely eulogy of death:
"Death is before me today
Like the recovery of a sick man,
Like going forth into a garden after sickness.
Death is before me today
Like the odor of myrrh,
Like sitting under the sail on a windy day.
Death is before me today
Like the odor of lotus-flowers,
Like sitting on the shore of drunkenness.
Death is before me today
Meditating on these assertions can cause our fear of death to subside. This matters because, beyond the obvious reassurance it delivers, removing death's sting throws open our capacity to live fully--to take risks that will lead us deeper into life and enable us to live into our fullest potential.Fear of the Lord is a largely unappreciated gift of the Spirit that, according to Scripture, is the beginning of wisdom. It’s my experience that in preaching and teaching there’s a general tendency to evade all of the dangerous dimensions of faith that threaten our culture’s ethos.
Cleansing Power of the Fear of Death
Pope Gregory the Dialogist; Ca. 540-604
Sometime the only fear of death doth purge the souls of just men from their smaller sins, as you and I have often heard of a certain holy man that was very much afraid when he came to die: and yet, after he was dead, appeared to his disciples in a white stole, reporting to them in what excellent manner he was received, when he departed out of this world. (Dialogues Bk. 4 Chap. 46)
Timor mortis conturbat me
We live in the shadow of death. “My heart is in anguish within me,” says the psalmist, for fear that religion might seem in some way or other to be negative."Sinning daily, and not repenting, the fear of death disturbs me. For there is no redemption in Hell, have mercy on me, O God, and save me." --A K Dorah “the terrors of death have fallen upon me”-- Ps. 55:4. A Latin phrase that appears in late medieval English poetry – Timor mortis conturbat me (The fear of death disturbs me) – shows up in the Catholic Office of the Dead: Peccantem me quotidie, et non poenitentem, timor mortis conturbat me. Quia in inferno nulla est redemptio, miserere mei, Deus, et salva me.
"Lament for the Makaris (Makers)"
by William Dunbar [1460-1525]
translated by Michael Burch
I who enjoyed good health and gladness
am overwhelmed now by life’s terrible sickness
and enfeebled with infirmity ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
our presence here is mere vainglory;
the false world is but transitory;
the flesh is frail; the Fiend runs free ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
the state of man is changeable:
now sound, now sick, now blithe, now dull,
now manic, now devoid of glee ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
I have seen the Monster pitilessly devour
our noble Chaucer, poetry’s flower,
and Lydgate and Gower (great Trinity!) ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
there is no remedy for Death;
we all must prepare to relinquish breath
so that after we die, we may be set free
from “the fear of Death dismays me!”
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lament for the Makaris
This is Michael Burch's modern English translation of "Lament for the Makaris," an elegy by the great early Scottish poet William Dunbar [1460-1513]. Dunbar was a court poet in the household of King James IV of Scotland. The Makaris were "makers," or poets. The original poem is a form of danse macabre, or "dance of death," in which people of all social classes are summoned by Death.
The poem has a refrain: every fourth line is the Latin phrase timor mortis conturbat me ("the fear of death dismays me" or "disturbs me" or "confounds me"). The poem was probably composed around 1508 A.D., when the poet was advancing in age and perhaps facing the prospect of death himself. Dunbar mentions other poets who passed away, including Geoffrey Chaucer, John Lydgate, and John Gower.
I have seen the Monster pitilessly devour
our noble Chaucer, poetry’s flower,
and Lydgate and Gower (great Trinity!) ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
Death leads the knights into the field
(unarmored under helm and shield)
sole Victor of each red mêlée ...
how the fear of Death dismays me!
The HyperTexts
Memorial photos from: Deceased Arsenoe's Copts
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x8jUNYQE8ds
Camille Saint-Saëns - La danse macabre
Research Interests:
"Above all, psychological strength is based on self-acceptance of our weaknesses as well as a healthy self-esteem, which is the firm conviction in our own basic goodness. In the Christian perspective, strength is another word for virtue.... more
"Above all, psychological strength is based on self-acceptance of our weaknesses as well as a healthy self-esteem, which is the firm conviction in our own basic goodness. In the Christian perspective, strength is another word for virtue. Strength is the capacity to practice the fundamental human virtues prudence, justice, fortitude and temperance which characterize a human being."--Thomas Keating
Christians and humility
Christians - especially those who follow the Rule of St. Benedict - are encouraged to embrace humility as a virtue that leads them closer to Christ. And in this upside-down Benedictine world, we reach humility not by descending to the depths but by climbing, joyfully, to the top of a ladder.
In this honest, funny, touching book, Carol Bonomo, a Benedictine oblate - a person vowed to live according to the fourth-century Rule - reconciles the conflict between the world's call and Benedict's more gentle admonition as she examines the twelve rungs on Benedict's ladder against the backdrop of the liturgical year. From the first rung, obedience, during Advent, to the twelfth, constancy, during the feast of All Saints, Bonomo studies what it means for a contemporary Christian to climb the ladder of humility that leads to perfect, fearless love.
“It is almost impossible to overestimate the value of true humility and its power in the spiritual life. For the beginning of humility is the beginning of blessedness and the consummation of humility is the perfection of all joy. Humility contains in itself the answer to all the great problems of the life of the soul. It is the only key to faith, with which the spiritual life begins: for faith and humility are inseparable. In perfect humility all selfishness disappears and your soul no longer lives for itself or in itself for God: and it is lost and submerged in Him and transformed into Him.” --Thomas Merton, New Seeds of Contemplation
False guilt is not humility
It is the result of an unhealthy self-preoccupation that is often rooted in our expectations about what we think we should be able to do and accomplish. The problem is that we do not often distinguish between true guilt and false guilt, and we mask our false guilt as humility. Wallowing in false guilt is the fruit of fixing one’s gaze on oneself rather than on the acceptance and freedom found in the gospel of Jesus Christ. Feelings of guilt, like feelings of pain, are a gift from God. Both are warning systems alerting us that we are in danger.
Feelings of guilt, like feelings of pain, are gifts from God. Both are warning systems alerting us that we are in danger. When these gifts are absent it poses a crisis—a person with a medical disorder in which he can feel no pain (congenital analgesia) lives in constant danger, and a person who never experiences the feeling of guilt may very well be a sociopath. Both of these are horrifying conditions, which often result in harm to self and others, but we do not need a diagnosis to misuse or abuse what God has intended for good. Often with false guilt, the standard is our perception of how we compare to those around us.
Guilt and emotional ailments
Postulating that guilt is the root cause of many physical and emotional ailments, the author presents a mind/ body system intended to eradicate guilt and promote well-being. Rejecting both formal religions and science, she develops a psycho-spiritual program that focuses inward on the human psyche; indeed, many of her good pointers for overcoming guilt are embedded in mystical and visionary experience. Borysenko affirms the reality of visions and relates instances of her patients' seeing the light-literally-and recovering from physical pain. (Carol R. Glatt, Reed Business Info.)
On Humility and Guilt
by, Abba Philemon the Macarian
True humility is different from guilt in may ways:
a. Guilt is self-hate, while humility is free from hate as it looks always for forgiveness and is not frightened by weakness. Guilt is an ally of pride and fears weakness, and does not admit it
b. Guilt comes from failure but humility springs from our encounter with the love of God revealed in Jesus Christ our Lord
c. Being a child of pride guilt cannot accept love; it even suspects forgiveness. Humility perceives love and trusts forgiveness whether it comes from God or humans
d. Guilt is easily stirred and is a brother of self-righteous anger, while humility is like an ocean which can swallow rocks of anger
e. Guilt stirs up our ugly past and creates waves of despair, but humility finds rest in tears and in God’s promises
f. Humility can cure us from guilt because it is rooted in Divine Love
g. The proud (puffed up person) has no foundation in Jesus Christ and falls in sin easily because he has not perceived that eternal life is a free gift and does not spring from within
h. A humble man accepts the Divine Love revealed in Jesus Christ crucified, and has the cross “glued” to his mind throughout his pilgrimage here on earth. By this he is protected from pride. By saying that Christ died for my sins, there is no room for boasting in this life
i. He who has false humility agrees that Christ died for his sins, but his focus is on his own good works. His eyes shift away from the cross and he easily falls into sin
j. If the cross is truly planted and rooted in our heart, it will grow and fill it entirely, leaving no room for pride, not even the tiniest space for it
k. He who remembers his good deeds towards others has forgotten the love of God in the crucified Christ who accepts us freely. This is the reason Jesus says: “freely you have receive, freely give”
l. He who has false humility says I am a sinner to conceal his pride. But if someone else were to tell him he is a sinner, he gets angry
m. He who realizes his mortality is humbled, but he who forgets his mortality feeds his pride
Dr George Bebawi; Cantab,
Coptology, Copyright © 2005
Christians and humility
Christians - especially those who follow the Rule of St. Benedict - are encouraged to embrace humility as a virtue that leads them closer to Christ. And in this upside-down Benedictine world, we reach humility not by descending to the depths but by climbing, joyfully, to the top of a ladder.
In this honest, funny, touching book, Carol Bonomo, a Benedictine oblate - a person vowed to live according to the fourth-century Rule - reconciles the conflict between the world's call and Benedict's more gentle admonition as she examines the twelve rungs on Benedict's ladder against the backdrop of the liturgical year. From the first rung, obedience, during Advent, to the twelfth, constancy, during the feast of All Saints, Bonomo studies what it means for a contemporary Christian to climb the ladder of humility that leads to perfect, fearless love.
“It is almost impossible to overestimate the value of true humility and its power in the spiritual life. For the beginning of humility is the beginning of blessedness and the consummation of humility is the perfection of all joy. Humility contains in itself the answer to all the great problems of the life of the soul. It is the only key to faith, with which the spiritual life begins: for faith and humility are inseparable. In perfect humility all selfishness disappears and your soul no longer lives for itself or in itself for God: and it is lost and submerged in Him and transformed into Him.” --Thomas Merton, New Seeds of Contemplation
False guilt is not humility
It is the result of an unhealthy self-preoccupation that is often rooted in our expectations about what we think we should be able to do and accomplish. The problem is that we do not often distinguish between true guilt and false guilt, and we mask our false guilt as humility. Wallowing in false guilt is the fruit of fixing one’s gaze on oneself rather than on the acceptance and freedom found in the gospel of Jesus Christ. Feelings of guilt, like feelings of pain, are a gift from God. Both are warning systems alerting us that we are in danger.
Feelings of guilt, like feelings of pain, are gifts from God. Both are warning systems alerting us that we are in danger. When these gifts are absent it poses a crisis—a person with a medical disorder in which he can feel no pain (congenital analgesia) lives in constant danger, and a person who never experiences the feeling of guilt may very well be a sociopath. Both of these are horrifying conditions, which often result in harm to self and others, but we do not need a diagnosis to misuse or abuse what God has intended for good. Often with false guilt, the standard is our perception of how we compare to those around us.
Guilt and emotional ailments
Postulating that guilt is the root cause of many physical and emotional ailments, the author presents a mind/ body system intended to eradicate guilt and promote well-being. Rejecting both formal religions and science, she develops a psycho-spiritual program that focuses inward on the human psyche; indeed, many of her good pointers for overcoming guilt are embedded in mystical and visionary experience. Borysenko affirms the reality of visions and relates instances of her patients' seeing the light-literally-and recovering from physical pain. (Carol R. Glatt, Reed Business Info.)
On Humility and Guilt
by, Abba Philemon the Macarian
True humility is different from guilt in may ways:
a. Guilt is self-hate, while humility is free from hate as it looks always for forgiveness and is not frightened by weakness. Guilt is an ally of pride and fears weakness, and does not admit it
b. Guilt comes from failure but humility springs from our encounter with the love of God revealed in Jesus Christ our Lord
c. Being a child of pride guilt cannot accept love; it even suspects forgiveness. Humility perceives love and trusts forgiveness whether it comes from God or humans
d. Guilt is easily stirred and is a brother of self-righteous anger, while humility is like an ocean which can swallow rocks of anger
e. Guilt stirs up our ugly past and creates waves of despair, but humility finds rest in tears and in God’s promises
f. Humility can cure us from guilt because it is rooted in Divine Love
g. The proud (puffed up person) has no foundation in Jesus Christ and falls in sin easily because he has not perceived that eternal life is a free gift and does not spring from within
h. A humble man accepts the Divine Love revealed in Jesus Christ crucified, and has the cross “glued” to his mind throughout his pilgrimage here on earth. By this he is protected from pride. By saying that Christ died for my sins, there is no room for boasting in this life
i. He who has false humility agrees that Christ died for his sins, but his focus is on his own good works. His eyes shift away from the cross and he easily falls into sin
j. If the cross is truly planted and rooted in our heart, it will grow and fill it entirely, leaving no room for pride, not even the tiniest space for it
k. He who remembers his good deeds towards others has forgotten the love of God in the crucified Christ who accepts us freely. This is the reason Jesus says: “freely you have receive, freely give”
l. He who has false humility says I am a sinner to conceal his pride. But if someone else were to tell him he is a sinner, he gets angry
m. He who realizes his mortality is humbled, but he who forgets his mortality feeds his pride
Dr George Bebawi; Cantab,
Coptology, Copyright © 2005
Research Interests:
"When we contemplate the whole globe as one great dewdrop, striped and dotted with continents and islands, flying through space with other stars all singing and shining together as one, the whole universe appears as an infinite storm of... more
"When we contemplate the whole globe as one great dewdrop, striped and dotted with continents and islands, flying through space with other stars all singing and shining together as one, the whole universe appears as an infinite storm of beauty.”--John Muir
The Jesus I Never Knew
An old adage says, "God created man in His own image and man has been returning the favor ever since." Philip Yancey realized that despite a lifetime attending Sunday school topped off by a Bible college education, he really had no idea who Jesus was. In fact, he found himself further and further removed from the person of Jesus, distracted instead by flannel-graph figures and intellectual inspection. He determined to use his journalistic talents to approach Jesus, in the context of time, within the framework of history . . . . Yancey explores the life of Jesus, as he explains, 'from below,' to grasp as best I can what it must have been like to observe in person the extraordinary events unfolding in Galilee and Judea as Jesus traveled and taught."-- Amazon.com
The Color of My Words
Twelve-year-old Ana Rosa is a blossoming writer growing up in the Dominican Republic, a country where words are feared. Yet there is so much inspiration all around her -- watching her brother search for a future, learning to dance and to love, and finding out what it means to be part of a community -- that Ana Rosa must write it all down. As she struggles to find her own voice and a way to make it heard, Ana Rosa realizes the power of her words to transform the world around her -- and to transcend the most unthinkable of tragedies.
Let Your Words Be Our Words:
Our words are sparks of our life
From our being, from our invisible life they come
What we say is you and me
Either full or empty
To those who are full of life,
our empty words do not disturb.
To those who have no life,
the wisest words are rubbish.
In silence we can hear the secret voice of God,
In noise we can hear the cry of the universe,
Calling on its Creator, to free it from futility,
we imposed on our being;
From us it spread to all.
Word of God who took our flesh,
Kindle the spark of life in us
Let your words be our words,
Let your life be our life,
to free our life and with it the universe
GHB, Friday, (April 01, 2005)
Wait for more
The words of my poems,
are not my words.
They all come from the Word.
He drops His dew in my little cup.
He also says, wait for more
The songs, which I sing,
were heard before.
When God said let be light,
God wrote His Word.
Hidden in all hearts,
till it hatches one day.
The music, which you hear, is never new.
When God said you are my beloved son,
His voice created all the tones
George Bebawi
Saturday, February 12, 2005
A cross in In your garden;
In your garden Lord Jesus,
You made me a tree.
I have made you my water,
My earth,
My air,
It is wonderful,
That the seed and the growth,
Come from you and is nourished by your Life*!
Many years have passed.
Now I have noticed,
that I have become your little cross
Your G.H.B.
There is no time:
Next belongs to the rhythm of time.
In the inner soul there is no next,
there is no time!
There, the image of God sees all the seasons
and brings the silence of eternity,
to separate the seasons,
and pour peace onto the universe.
Where peace is,
there is no next.
When the soul gets out of the shell of time,
Next brings the soul back to time.
When time becomes the shell,
the chick looks at it and wander!
G.H.B.
A Desert Father on Forgiveness:
+ Love accepts what is possible but does not demand what is impossible.
+ Love forgives the impossible that can not be forgiven and does not wait for apologies.
Abba Cyril the 6th (+Departed March 1971)
A thematurge of prayfullness.
Jesus on Forgiveness:
"For Jesus, forgiveness is of paramount importance. It is the flip side of the love coin. Love ranks first, the top side, heads. Jesus wants us to love one another as he has loved us, and he explained that the way that people will know that we are his disciples is by the love that we have for one another (Jn 15:12,15; 13:35). But our love is imperfect. We damage our relationship with God and neighbor when we sin, the coin flips, tails. To remain in sin and alienation is to be in a tailspin. Forgiveness is the way to turn the coin back to heads and return to love.
Jesus often spoke about forgiveness, forgave those who sinned against others, forgave those who sinned against him, and asked the Church to continue his healing ministry. Jesus taught, “If you forgive others their transgressions, your heavenly Father will forgive you” (Mt 6:14). Peter asked Jesus how often it is necessary to forgive, and Jesus replied, “Seventy-seven times” (Mt 18:22), a number to be taken symbolically, not literally, for the never-ending way that we ought to forgive."--Fr Michael Van Sloun
The Jesus I Never Knew
An old adage says, "God created man in His own image and man has been returning the favor ever since." Philip Yancey realized that despite a lifetime attending Sunday school topped off by a Bible college education, he really had no idea who Jesus was. In fact, he found himself further and further removed from the person of Jesus, distracted instead by flannel-graph figures and intellectual inspection. He determined to use his journalistic talents to approach Jesus, in the context of time, within the framework of history . . . . Yancey explores the life of Jesus, as he explains, 'from below,' to grasp as best I can what it must have been like to observe in person the extraordinary events unfolding in Galilee and Judea as Jesus traveled and taught."-- Amazon.com
The Color of My Words
Twelve-year-old Ana Rosa is a blossoming writer growing up in the Dominican Republic, a country where words are feared. Yet there is so much inspiration all around her -- watching her brother search for a future, learning to dance and to love, and finding out what it means to be part of a community -- that Ana Rosa must write it all down. As she struggles to find her own voice and a way to make it heard, Ana Rosa realizes the power of her words to transform the world around her -- and to transcend the most unthinkable of tragedies.
Let Your Words Be Our Words:
Our words are sparks of our life
From our being, from our invisible life they come
What we say is you and me
Either full or empty
To those who are full of life,
our empty words do not disturb.
To those who have no life,
the wisest words are rubbish.
In silence we can hear the secret voice of God,
In noise we can hear the cry of the universe,
Calling on its Creator, to free it from futility,
we imposed on our being;
From us it spread to all.
Word of God who took our flesh,
Kindle the spark of life in us
Let your words be our words,
Let your life be our life,
to free our life and with it the universe
GHB, Friday, (April 01, 2005)
Wait for more
The words of my poems,
are not my words.
They all come from the Word.
He drops His dew in my little cup.
He also says, wait for more
The songs, which I sing,
were heard before.
When God said let be light,
God wrote His Word.
Hidden in all hearts,
till it hatches one day.
The music, which you hear, is never new.
When God said you are my beloved son,
His voice created all the tones
George Bebawi
Saturday, February 12, 2005
A cross in In your garden;
In your garden Lord Jesus,
You made me a tree.
I have made you my water,
My earth,
My air,
It is wonderful,
That the seed and the growth,
Come from you and is nourished by your Life*!
Many years have passed.
Now I have noticed,
that I have become your little cross
Your G.H.B.
There is no time:
Next belongs to the rhythm of time.
In the inner soul there is no next,
there is no time!
There, the image of God sees all the seasons
and brings the silence of eternity,
to separate the seasons,
and pour peace onto the universe.
Where peace is,
there is no next.
When the soul gets out of the shell of time,
Next brings the soul back to time.
When time becomes the shell,
the chick looks at it and wander!
G.H.B.
A Desert Father on Forgiveness:
+ Love accepts what is possible but does not demand what is impossible.
+ Love forgives the impossible that can not be forgiven and does not wait for apologies.
Abba Cyril the 6th (+Departed March 1971)
A thematurge of prayfullness.
Jesus on Forgiveness:
"For Jesus, forgiveness is of paramount importance. It is the flip side of the love coin. Love ranks first, the top side, heads. Jesus wants us to love one another as he has loved us, and he explained that the way that people will know that we are his disciples is by the love that we have for one another (Jn 15:12,15; 13:35). But our love is imperfect. We damage our relationship with God and neighbor when we sin, the coin flips, tails. To remain in sin and alienation is to be in a tailspin. Forgiveness is the way to turn the coin back to heads and return to love.
Jesus often spoke about forgiveness, forgave those who sinned against others, forgave those who sinned against him, and asked the Church to continue his healing ministry. Jesus taught, “If you forgive others their transgressions, your heavenly Father will forgive you” (Mt 6:14). Peter asked Jesus how often it is necessary to forgive, and Jesus replied, “Seventy-seven times” (Mt 18:22), a number to be taken symbolically, not literally, for the never-ending way that we ought to forgive."--Fr Michael Van Sloun
Research Interests:
Sacred Learning from wisdom to grammar Monastic culture of late antiquity Egypt to twelfth century Catholic monasticism has two similar sources; written texts whose content must be assimilated by meditative reading, and mystical religious... more
Sacred Learning from wisdom to grammar
Monastic culture of late antiquity Egypt to twelfth century Catholic monasticism has two similar sources; written texts whose content must be assimilated by meditative reading, and mystical religious experience. Contemplation on scriptures is necessary if one is to approach God and express what can be perceived of Him. Sacred literature must be continually transcended and elevated in the striving to attain eternal life. The most important of the latter, are those which enable and induce the desire for culminating of this mystical experience. The content of monastic culture of Clairvaux looks similar to the discipleship for the desert fathers, who initiated early monastic life in the Sketes, is synthesized by two words, wisdom and spirituality, the way that started by Origen and followed by Didymus, Evagrius and the ps-Areopagite.
The most beautiful introduction of the amazing phenomenon narrated in the "Desert Christians: An Introduction to the Literature of Early Monasticism," mentions,"In the fourth century, the deserts of Egypt became the nerve center of a radical new movement, what we now call monasticism. Groups of Christians -from illiterate peasants to learned intellectuals- moved out to the wastelands beyond the Nile Valley and, in the famous words of Saint Athanasius, made the desert a city. In so doing, they captured the imagination of the ancient world. They forged techniques of prayer and asceticism, of discipleship and spiritual direction, that have remained central to Christianity ever since.
Seeking to map the soul's long journey to God and plot out the subtle vagaries of the human heart, they created and inspired texts that became classics of Western spirituality. These Desert Christians were also brilliant storytellers, some of Christianity's finest. This book introduces the literature of early monasticism. It examines all the best-known works, including Athanasius' Life of Antony, the Lives of Pachomius, and the so-called Sayings of the Desert Fathers. Later chapters focus on two pioneers of monastic theology: Evagrius Ponticus, the first great theoretician of Christian mysticism; and John Cassian, who brought Egyptian monasticism to the Latin West."
- Evolution of the Monastic Ideal from the Earliest Times Down to the Desert Christians: An Introduction to the Literature of Early Monasticism
____________________________________________________________________________________
THE LOVE OF LEARNING AND THE DESIRE FOR GOD, by Jean Leclercq
Review by Didaskalex, vine voice, on February 16, 2008
"Read the acts of Sts. Anthony, Macarius, Pachomius..., the Egyptian Monks, of those who lived in the Holy Land or in the Thebaid. . . . implant in the darkness of the West and in the cold of Gaul the light of the East and the ancient fervor of Egyptian religious life."-- Jean Leclercq, Ancient traditional spirituality
Theognosis, Learning Spirituality
Theognosis, the knowing of God, has always been a means for a unity in love which transcends all knowledge. This ultimate end is union with God or, partaking of the nature of God, the 'theosis' of Church Fathers Ireneus and Athanasius. The Eastern tradition whose masters were Origen, Evagrius, and Dionysius ps-Areopagite, has never made a definite distinction between mysticism and theology; between personal experience of the divine mysteries. In a certain sense all theology is mystical, in as much as it shows forth the divine mystery of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as an unutterable mystery which surpasses our understanding faculties to any perception of sense or of intelligence, to be lived rather than known. We should, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience it mystically, far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism support and completement each other.
Latin Monastic Tradition
Two of the most influential in Spirituality, as Evagrius Ponticus, and John Cassian who established the earliest European monasteries, according to the Pachomian ideal, and wrote the first Monastic manuals, the institutes and the Conferences. "If Benedict created the institutional frame of Latin monasticism, then Cassian helped define its inner life, its mystical aspirations," wrote Wm. Harmless, Desert Christians.
The Benedictine rule of Saint Benedict of Nursia (6th century), formed the basis of life in most monastic communities until the twelve century. The schema faded out until St. Bernard of Clairvaux restored it to its original zenith. Among the principal monastic orders that evolved in the Middle Ages were the Carthusians in the eleventh century and the Cistercians in the twelfth; the Mendicant orders, or Friars, Dominicans, Franciscans, and Carmelites arose in the 13th century.
Leclercq presents his Study
Having declared himself, a supporter of twelfth-century monastic theology, Dom Leclercq presents his book in ten chapters, grouped in three sections, addressing its formation, sources and its fruits. Right from the beginning, in a concise introduction, Dom Leclercq presents a distinction between monasticism and scholasticism, such distinction is radically clear in the three parts of his study of the monastic Culture. Roman Catholic Monasticism reached its apex in the twelfth century when, an often quoted, scathing condemnation of Byzantine monasticism was launched by Bishop Eustathius, of Thessalonica. In Leclercq's eyes, twelfth-century Latin monasticism reached its apex with Bernard of Clairvaux.
Most theological interest, is devoted to the 13th century, whose writers were scholastics, academics of ecclesiastic background. Leclercq keeps isolating monastic from scholastic theology, whose target was to acquire knowledge, pursuing a venue of objective analysis of his inquiry. The monastic, were just eager to know God, in subjective means of his own existence and within scripture, earning Leclercq support within the two groups. Scholastic theology, that stemmed from the University of Paris, was debated orally before it was written. Monastic theology, based on patristic writings was literate from the start.
Sources of Monastic Culture
Leclercq definition of the sources of monastic culture, comes under four headings: devotion to heaven, sacred learning, ancient traditional spirituality, and liberal studies. Defining that experience which "induces the desire to reach the culmination of this experience," Medieval monastic culture depended on two sources, textual literary sources absorbed in meditative reading, and experience. Summarizing the content of monastic culture her pronounced in two words: grammar and spirituality. The most important of the themes which kept the monks faithful to the vision of Gregory, was their devotion to heaven, clearly traced in their writings under the topics of the heavenly Jerusalem of which the monastery is a mundane icon, to which is attached the Old Testament concepts of Temple and Tabernacle, mediaeval monks were fond of dwelling on Christ's ascension and of his Transfiguration, as in Eastern Orthodoxy.
Fr. Jean Leclercq
"Dom Jean Leclercq, OSB, a monk of Clairvaux Abbey in Luxemburg, departed on October 27, 1993 in his monastery. For more than sixty years he resolutely dedicated his great erudition to the service of the future of monasticism. He united together a confidence in monastic tradition, which he knew so well, and a great hope in contemporary humanity, its bold research and its spiritual possibilities which frequently remained unexplored. He was remarkable in the fact that, without holding any particular official place in the monastic order, yet his influence was definitive in many areas." Fr. de Bethune, In Memoriam
A brief Epilogue
This book is what the subtitle proclaims it to be: a study of monastic culture, in medieval Europe. The reader who is foreign to the main outlines of monastic history is advised to read "Seek Learning and Revive the Love for God." Reading a prologue to the subject and a full review click on the following Guide URLs.
https://www.academia.edu/19689167/_I_Will_Pour_Out_My_Spirit_Didymus_against_Eunomius_in_Light_of_John_16_14_s_History_of_Reception_Vigiliae_Christianae_Forthcoming_
http://www.amazon.com/review/R1DLJHWX57V1AZ/ref=cm_cr_dp_title?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0823204073&channel=detail-glance&nodeID=283155&store=books
http://www.amazon.com/review/R2EAMC0Y52941E/ref=cm_cr_dp_title?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0195162234&channel=detail-glance&nodeID=283155&store=books
Written in deep appreciation of the sacred learning and monastic devotion of Fr Samir Khalil, SJ, and Fr. Basilios, St. Macarius
Monastic culture of late antiquity Egypt to twelfth century Catholic monasticism has two similar sources; written texts whose content must be assimilated by meditative reading, and mystical religious experience. Contemplation on scriptures is necessary if one is to approach God and express what can be perceived of Him. Sacred literature must be continually transcended and elevated in the striving to attain eternal life. The most important of the latter, are those which enable and induce the desire for culminating of this mystical experience. The content of monastic culture of Clairvaux looks similar to the discipleship for the desert fathers, who initiated early monastic life in the Sketes, is synthesized by two words, wisdom and spirituality, the way that started by Origen and followed by Didymus, Evagrius and the ps-Areopagite.
The most beautiful introduction of the amazing phenomenon narrated in the "Desert Christians: An Introduction to the Literature of Early Monasticism," mentions,"In the fourth century, the deserts of Egypt became the nerve center of a radical new movement, what we now call monasticism. Groups of Christians -from illiterate peasants to learned intellectuals- moved out to the wastelands beyond the Nile Valley and, in the famous words of Saint Athanasius, made the desert a city. In so doing, they captured the imagination of the ancient world. They forged techniques of prayer and asceticism, of discipleship and spiritual direction, that have remained central to Christianity ever since.
Seeking to map the soul's long journey to God and plot out the subtle vagaries of the human heart, they created and inspired texts that became classics of Western spirituality. These Desert Christians were also brilliant storytellers, some of Christianity's finest. This book introduces the literature of early monasticism. It examines all the best-known works, including Athanasius' Life of Antony, the Lives of Pachomius, and the so-called Sayings of the Desert Fathers. Later chapters focus on two pioneers of monastic theology: Evagrius Ponticus, the first great theoretician of Christian mysticism; and John Cassian, who brought Egyptian monasticism to the Latin West."
- Evolution of the Monastic Ideal from the Earliest Times Down to the Desert Christians: An Introduction to the Literature of Early Monasticism
____________________________________________________________________________________
THE LOVE OF LEARNING AND THE DESIRE FOR GOD, by Jean Leclercq
Review by Didaskalex, vine voice, on February 16, 2008
"Read the acts of Sts. Anthony, Macarius, Pachomius..., the Egyptian Monks, of those who lived in the Holy Land or in the Thebaid. . . . implant in the darkness of the West and in the cold of Gaul the light of the East and the ancient fervor of Egyptian religious life."-- Jean Leclercq, Ancient traditional spirituality
Theognosis, Learning Spirituality
Theognosis, the knowing of God, has always been a means for a unity in love which transcends all knowledge. This ultimate end is union with God or, partaking of the nature of God, the 'theosis' of Church Fathers Ireneus and Athanasius. The Eastern tradition whose masters were Origen, Evagrius, and Dionysius ps-Areopagite, has never made a definite distinction between mysticism and theology; between personal experience of the divine mysteries. In a certain sense all theology is mystical, in as much as it shows forth the divine mystery of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as an unutterable mystery which surpasses our understanding faculties to any perception of sense or of intelligence, to be lived rather than known. We should, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience it mystically, far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism support and completement each other.
Latin Monastic Tradition
Two of the most influential in Spirituality, as Evagrius Ponticus, and John Cassian who established the earliest European monasteries, according to the Pachomian ideal, and wrote the first Monastic manuals, the institutes and the Conferences. "If Benedict created the institutional frame of Latin monasticism, then Cassian helped define its inner life, its mystical aspirations," wrote Wm. Harmless, Desert Christians.
The Benedictine rule of Saint Benedict of Nursia (6th century), formed the basis of life in most monastic communities until the twelve century. The schema faded out until St. Bernard of Clairvaux restored it to its original zenith. Among the principal monastic orders that evolved in the Middle Ages were the Carthusians in the eleventh century and the Cistercians in the twelfth; the Mendicant orders, or Friars, Dominicans, Franciscans, and Carmelites arose in the 13th century.
Leclercq presents his Study
Having declared himself, a supporter of twelfth-century monastic theology, Dom Leclercq presents his book in ten chapters, grouped in three sections, addressing its formation, sources and its fruits. Right from the beginning, in a concise introduction, Dom Leclercq presents a distinction between monasticism and scholasticism, such distinction is radically clear in the three parts of his study of the monastic Culture. Roman Catholic Monasticism reached its apex in the twelfth century when, an often quoted, scathing condemnation of Byzantine monasticism was launched by Bishop Eustathius, of Thessalonica. In Leclercq's eyes, twelfth-century Latin monasticism reached its apex with Bernard of Clairvaux.
Most theological interest, is devoted to the 13th century, whose writers were scholastics, academics of ecclesiastic background. Leclercq keeps isolating monastic from scholastic theology, whose target was to acquire knowledge, pursuing a venue of objective analysis of his inquiry. The monastic, were just eager to know God, in subjective means of his own existence and within scripture, earning Leclercq support within the two groups. Scholastic theology, that stemmed from the University of Paris, was debated orally before it was written. Monastic theology, based on patristic writings was literate from the start.
Sources of Monastic Culture
Leclercq definition of the sources of monastic culture, comes under four headings: devotion to heaven, sacred learning, ancient traditional spirituality, and liberal studies. Defining that experience which "induces the desire to reach the culmination of this experience," Medieval monastic culture depended on two sources, textual literary sources absorbed in meditative reading, and experience. Summarizing the content of monastic culture her pronounced in two words: grammar and spirituality. The most important of the themes which kept the monks faithful to the vision of Gregory, was their devotion to heaven, clearly traced in their writings under the topics of the heavenly Jerusalem of which the monastery is a mundane icon, to which is attached the Old Testament concepts of Temple and Tabernacle, mediaeval monks were fond of dwelling on Christ's ascension and of his Transfiguration, as in Eastern Orthodoxy.
Fr. Jean Leclercq
"Dom Jean Leclercq, OSB, a monk of Clairvaux Abbey in Luxemburg, departed on October 27, 1993 in his monastery. For more than sixty years he resolutely dedicated his great erudition to the service of the future of monasticism. He united together a confidence in monastic tradition, which he knew so well, and a great hope in contemporary humanity, its bold research and its spiritual possibilities which frequently remained unexplored. He was remarkable in the fact that, without holding any particular official place in the monastic order, yet his influence was definitive in many areas." Fr. de Bethune, In Memoriam
A brief Epilogue
This book is what the subtitle proclaims it to be: a study of monastic culture, in medieval Europe. The reader who is foreign to the main outlines of monastic history is advised to read "Seek Learning and Revive the Love for God." Reading a prologue to the subject and a full review click on the following Guide URLs.
https://www.academia.edu/19689167/_I_Will_Pour_Out_My_Spirit_Didymus_against_Eunomius_in_Light_of_John_16_14_s_History_of_Reception_Vigiliae_Christianae_Forthcoming_
http://www.amazon.com/review/R1DLJHWX57V1AZ/ref=cm_cr_dp_title?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0823204073&channel=detail-glance&nodeID=283155&store=books
http://www.amazon.com/review/R2EAMC0Y52941E/ref=cm_cr_dp_title?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0195162234&channel=detail-glance&nodeID=283155&store=books
Written in deep appreciation of the sacred learning and monastic devotion of Fr Samir Khalil, SJ, and Fr. Basilios, St. Macarius
Research Interests:
"An ever-greater plenitude, in which knowledge is transformed into ignorance, the theology of concepts into contemplation, dogmas into experience of ineffable mysteries"-- Edward Moore Lev Gillet, who called himself; A monk in the... more
"An ever-greater plenitude, in which knowledge is transformed into ignorance, the theology of concepts into contemplation, dogmas into experience of ineffable mysteries"-- Edward Moore
Lev Gillet, who called himself; A monk in the Eastern Church, was the first Western Mystic I ever encountered. Lev Gillet, a Roman Catholic turned Greek Orthodox was united to the Orthodox Church in 1928. He became deeply inspired by Orthodox piety, and monastic spirituality. After two decades he was appointed chaplain to the Fellowship of St. Alban and St. Sergius, where he was dedicated to the cause of Christian unity.
The personal God Who reveals Himself
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 18, 2007
"For freedom from death and the introduction of human nature into God's Kingdom realize the only true Exodus. This sacrifice, ... represents a sacrament, sacrament par excellence, the free gift to God, by Christ in His humanity, of the first fruits of creation, the fulfillment of that immense sacramental action, devolving first upon Adam, which the new humanity must complete, the offering of the cosmos as receptacle of grace." Vladimir Lossky, (Orthodox Theology: An Introduction)
Theognosis, Clement to Evagrius
The mystical theology of the Church was started by Clement as Theognosis or knowing God, John 17:3, Christ own definition of eternal life. Christian Theology, in the Cataphatic sense, was founded by Origen, being expressed in Neoplatonic terms, but completed by his student Dionysius the pseudo-Areopagite, an associate of Severus, patriarch of Antioch.
"Authentic Gnosis is inseparable from a charisma, an illumination by grace which transforms our intelligence. And since the object of contemplation is a personal existence and presence, true Gnosis implies encounter, reciprocity, faith as a personal adherence to the personal presence of God Who reveals Himself. In the strict sense, among the ascetics of the Christian East Gnosis constitutes the peak of the life of prayer--a peak where Gnosis is given by God to man `who knows himself fallible,' says Evagrius, and transforms his indigence in an unfolding of faith. We know Evagrius's formula, which has become an adage: `The one who has purity in prayer is true theologian, and the one who is true theologian has purity in prayer." -- Prologue: Faith and Theology,
Russian Orthodoxy
"Hellenism has placed its eternal character upon the Church. It has become an inseparable part of her very being and as such every Christian is, to some extent, a Hellene. Hellenism is not simply a phrase in the history of Christianity but a cornerstone in its life... " -- George Florovsky
This quotation outlines a basic conceptual interpretation representative of a majority of Russian theologians thought of their inherited Byzantine Church dogma and its composite theology. For a course in Orthodox doctrinal theology, written half a century ago, to survey the basic doctrines of the Church; Knowledge of God, Nature of creation and meaning of the Fall, Human nature of and Cosmic salvation. Vladimir Lossky, far from being a typical dogmatic theologian in the Western sense; treats dogma as an applicable Church teaching (doctrine), vividly relating to the richness of Eastern Church, whose Orthodoxy was defended by Alexandria, which Lossky repeatedly quotes her own heroes Athanasius and Cyril.
Orthodox Theology
As it is frequently repeated by Orthodox theologians, a one-volume introduction to Eastern Orthodox theology, and teachings of its Fathers is an ambitious task. The best that one can usually expect from such projects is the condensed reviews found in the many well known introductory books on Orthodoxy, yet, offers a valuable summary of the teachings of the Greek speaking Church fathers, From Origen to Dionysius the p-Areopagite, a good synopsis of a number of profound theological issues. His book gives a clear summary of the Patristic footing of Eastern Orthodox doctrine.This Introduction, was originally intended as a course in dogmatic theology of Eastern Orthodoxy.
It investigates the fundamental questions Church theologian should ask in Cosmology, Christology, Sotereology, and Ecclesiology: can we know God? What is the relation of the creation to the Creator? How did man fall, and how is he saved? Lossky shows that such doctrinal issues are not merely abstract propositions for theological debate but are at the base of Christian living. Lossky expounds, the Orthodox doctrine of the Trinity as intimately related to the understanding of how the human person and his spiritual life, and salvation through Kenosis to Theosis could be defended theologically.
------------------------------------------------------
An ever-greater plenitude,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 24, 2007
"...the mystical approach is set up against systematic theology, the contemplative against the liturgical, the saints against the Church." V. Lossky
All Theology is Mystical
Lossky has carried his contradiction to great lengths, against the historical reality which forced Western theology into a preconceived pattern of Scholasticism and the Reformation. Lossky stresses that, "an ever-greater plenitude,, inasmuch as it shows forth the divine mystery: the data of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as a realm inaccessible to understanding, as an unutterable mystery, a hidden depth, to be lived rather than known; yielding itself to a specific experience which surpasses our faculties of understanding rather than to any perception of sense or of intelligence." -- Vladimir Lossky
Thus the mystical approach is set up against systematic theology, the contemplative against the liturgical, the saints against the Church. Philaret, Metropolitan of Moscow, declared that 'Sermons and Addresses', 1844, as expressed in Lossky's own words, "We must live the dogma expressing a revealed truth, which appears to us as an unfathomable mystery, in such a fashion that instead of assimilating the mystery to our mode of understanding, we should, on the contrary, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience it mystically. Far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism support and complete each other. One is impossible without the other."
God became man that we might become gods
It is the Christian East, or, more precisely, the Eastern Orthodox Church, dominate the field of mystical theology. This limitation is somewhat artificial since, 'Christian theology is always in the last resort a means: a unity of knowledge serving an end which transcends all knowledge. This ultimate end is union with God or deification, Established by the Alexandrines as 'God became man that men might become gods', and advanced as the theosis of the Greek speaking Fathers. It may seem paradoxical, that Christian theory has a practical end; mystical as it is, it eventually aspires to the supreme goal of union with God.
Mystical Theology: East & West
Lossky expressed it best, "In reality, since the cleavage between East and West only dates from the middle of the eleventh century, all that is prior to this date constitutes a common and indivisible treasure for both parts of a divided Christendom. The Orthodox Church would not be what it is if it had not had the Latin fathers. No more could the Roman Catholic Church do without St. Athanasius, St. Basil or St. Cyril of Alexandria. Thus, when one would speak of the mystical theology of the East or of the West, one takes one's stand within one of the two traditions which remained, down to a certain moment, two local traditions within the one Church, witnessing to a single Christian truth; but which subsequently part, the one from the other, and give rise to two different dogmatic attitudes, irreconcilable on several points."
Eastern Orthodoxy & Jungian mysticism
In a recent study, it has been argued that, one touchstone of scientific validity is the universality of observations independently made. A comparison of the cosmological, theological, and anthropological assumptions that underlie the mystical traditions of the Eastern Orthodox Church and those of Jung's mystical observations about the universe, God, and humankind, the common ground of the two divergent systems of Eastern Orthodox and Jungian mysticism, by Bishop Chrysostomos and Thomas Brecht, suggests a universality and scientific validity in Jung's assumptions about the great unknown (Apophatic) .
Book Review
Lossky explores the roles of apophatic, or negative, theology, and kataphatic, or positive, theology in the Orthodox tradition, and the manner in which their union leads to an ever-greater plenitude.
Edward Moore, an Orthodox expert wrote a compelling theological analysis, of 'The Mystical Theology of the Eastern Church,' on Theandros - An Online journal of Orthodox theology and philosophy.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lev Gillet, who called himself; A monk in the Eastern Church, was the first Western Mystic I ever encountered. Lev Gillet, a Roman Catholic turned Greek Orthodox was united to the Orthodox Church in 1928. He became deeply inspired by Orthodox piety, and monastic spirituality. After two decades he was appointed chaplain to the Fellowship of St. Alban and St. Sergius, where he was dedicated to the cause of Christian unity.
The personal God Who reveals Himself
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 18, 2007
"For freedom from death and the introduction of human nature into God's Kingdom realize the only true Exodus. This sacrifice, ... represents a sacrament, sacrament par excellence, the free gift to God, by Christ in His humanity, of the first fruits of creation, the fulfillment of that immense sacramental action, devolving first upon Adam, which the new humanity must complete, the offering of the cosmos as receptacle of grace." Vladimir Lossky, (Orthodox Theology: An Introduction)
Theognosis, Clement to Evagrius
The mystical theology of the Church was started by Clement as Theognosis or knowing God, John 17:3, Christ own definition of eternal life. Christian Theology, in the Cataphatic sense, was founded by Origen, being expressed in Neoplatonic terms, but completed by his student Dionysius the pseudo-Areopagite, an associate of Severus, patriarch of Antioch.
"Authentic Gnosis is inseparable from a charisma, an illumination by grace which transforms our intelligence. And since the object of contemplation is a personal existence and presence, true Gnosis implies encounter, reciprocity, faith as a personal adherence to the personal presence of God Who reveals Himself. In the strict sense, among the ascetics of the Christian East Gnosis constitutes the peak of the life of prayer--a peak where Gnosis is given by God to man `who knows himself fallible,' says Evagrius, and transforms his indigence in an unfolding of faith. We know Evagrius's formula, which has become an adage: `The one who has purity in prayer is true theologian, and the one who is true theologian has purity in prayer." -- Prologue: Faith and Theology,
Russian Orthodoxy
"Hellenism has placed its eternal character upon the Church. It has become an inseparable part of her very being and as such every Christian is, to some extent, a Hellene. Hellenism is not simply a phrase in the history of Christianity but a cornerstone in its life... " -- George Florovsky
This quotation outlines a basic conceptual interpretation representative of a majority of Russian theologians thought of their inherited Byzantine Church dogma and its composite theology. For a course in Orthodox doctrinal theology, written half a century ago, to survey the basic doctrines of the Church; Knowledge of God, Nature of creation and meaning of the Fall, Human nature of and Cosmic salvation. Vladimir Lossky, far from being a typical dogmatic theologian in the Western sense; treats dogma as an applicable Church teaching (doctrine), vividly relating to the richness of Eastern Church, whose Orthodoxy was defended by Alexandria, which Lossky repeatedly quotes her own heroes Athanasius and Cyril.
Orthodox Theology
As it is frequently repeated by Orthodox theologians, a one-volume introduction to Eastern Orthodox theology, and teachings of its Fathers is an ambitious task. The best that one can usually expect from such projects is the condensed reviews found in the many well known introductory books on Orthodoxy, yet, offers a valuable summary of the teachings of the Greek speaking Church fathers, From Origen to Dionysius the p-Areopagite, a good synopsis of a number of profound theological issues. His book gives a clear summary of the Patristic footing of Eastern Orthodox doctrine.This Introduction, was originally intended as a course in dogmatic theology of Eastern Orthodoxy.
It investigates the fundamental questions Church theologian should ask in Cosmology, Christology, Sotereology, and Ecclesiology: can we know God? What is the relation of the creation to the Creator? How did man fall, and how is he saved? Lossky shows that such doctrinal issues are not merely abstract propositions for theological debate but are at the base of Christian living. Lossky expounds, the Orthodox doctrine of the Trinity as intimately related to the understanding of how the human person and his spiritual life, and salvation through Kenosis to Theosis could be defended theologically.
------------------------------------------------------
An ever-greater plenitude,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, March 24, 2007
"...the mystical approach is set up against systematic theology, the contemplative against the liturgical, the saints against the Church." V. Lossky
All Theology is Mystical
Lossky has carried his contradiction to great lengths, against the historical reality which forced Western theology into a preconceived pattern of Scholasticism and the Reformation. Lossky stresses that, "an ever-greater plenitude,, inasmuch as it shows forth the divine mystery: the data of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as a realm inaccessible to understanding, as an unutterable mystery, a hidden depth, to be lived rather than known; yielding itself to a specific experience which surpasses our faculties of understanding rather than to any perception of sense or of intelligence." -- Vladimir Lossky
Thus the mystical approach is set up against systematic theology, the contemplative against the liturgical, the saints against the Church. Philaret, Metropolitan of Moscow, declared that 'Sermons and Addresses', 1844, as expressed in Lossky's own words, "We must live the dogma expressing a revealed truth, which appears to us as an unfathomable mystery, in such a fashion that instead of assimilating the mystery to our mode of understanding, we should, on the contrary, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience it mystically. Far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism support and complete each other. One is impossible without the other."
God became man that we might become gods
It is the Christian East, or, more precisely, the Eastern Orthodox Church, dominate the field of mystical theology. This limitation is somewhat artificial since, 'Christian theology is always in the last resort a means: a unity of knowledge serving an end which transcends all knowledge. This ultimate end is union with God or deification, Established by the Alexandrines as 'God became man that men might become gods', and advanced as the theosis of the Greek speaking Fathers. It may seem paradoxical, that Christian theory has a practical end; mystical as it is, it eventually aspires to the supreme goal of union with God.
Mystical Theology: East & West
Lossky expressed it best, "In reality, since the cleavage between East and West only dates from the middle of the eleventh century, all that is prior to this date constitutes a common and indivisible treasure for both parts of a divided Christendom. The Orthodox Church would not be what it is if it had not had the Latin fathers. No more could the Roman Catholic Church do without St. Athanasius, St. Basil or St. Cyril of Alexandria. Thus, when one would speak of the mystical theology of the East or of the West, one takes one's stand within one of the two traditions which remained, down to a certain moment, two local traditions within the one Church, witnessing to a single Christian truth; but which subsequently part, the one from the other, and give rise to two different dogmatic attitudes, irreconcilable on several points."
Eastern Orthodoxy & Jungian mysticism
In a recent study, it has been argued that, one touchstone of scientific validity is the universality of observations independently made. A comparison of the cosmological, theological, and anthropological assumptions that underlie the mystical traditions of the Eastern Orthodox Church and those of Jung's mystical observations about the universe, God, and humankind, the common ground of the two divergent systems of Eastern Orthodox and Jungian mysticism, by Bishop Chrysostomos and Thomas Brecht, suggests a universality and scientific validity in Jung's assumptions about the great unknown (Apophatic) .
Book Review
Lossky explores the roles of apophatic, or negative, theology, and kataphatic, or positive, theology in the Orthodox tradition, and the manner in which their union leads to an ever-greater plenitude.
Edward Moore, an Orthodox expert wrote a compelling theological analysis, of 'The Mystical Theology of the Eastern Church,' on Theandros - An Online journal of Orthodox theology and philosophy.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Research Interests:
MYSTICISM AND CHURCH FATHERS (recommended) Uplifting paper on mystical writings, by comparing (three) beloved writers. . . . Joseph F Badir, August 13, 2019... more
MYSTICISM AND CHURCH FATHERS (recommended)
Uplifting paper on mystical writings, by comparing (three) beloved writers. . . .
Joseph F Badir, August 13, 2019
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
What is a mystic, in Fr. Harmless hagiographic studies
If Hagiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic
By Joe Philoponus, September 2008
"Love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the stripping away of the self. The purpose of prayer is for us to acquire love for God, for in prayer can be discovered all sorts of reasons for loving God."-- St. Isaac the Syrian
Harmless Case Studies
What is a mystic? Wm Harmless tries to avoid any definitive definition of mysticism, because there may be none, he answers the question through reconstructing half a dozen selected biographies, since hagiographies do not fit in analytical case studies, avoiding the imposition of any precise definition. Thus, he coaxes us in taking part seeing his reality of mystics, their ordinary life to their mystical experiences. If Fr. Harmless agreed with Marcelle Martin, in her, 'Invitation to a Deeper Communion', he may have avoided the analytical dissection of some of his case study mystics. She says, "Our witness will lack in power unless it springs from our deep spiritual communion with the divine presence and with one another. We were made for that communion and it alone will satisfy the deepest longings of our hearts.
Analytical Hagiographa
Harmless hagiographic studies show a diverse variety of mystical experiences and spiritual writings that can be called mystical, with same common themes of the union of God and humans; defining the path of divine union, conversing with him in prayer that touches through stillness, that comes through stages of contemplation. Harmless is now ready to describe few mystical myths. A mystic is not an out-worldly figure (who hears demonic voices and has apocalyptic visions, like those Athanasius wrote about St. Anthony, which Merton was clearly skeptical about. Merton saw seeking God as a mere journey through an ordinary landscape, made extraordinary by the divine presence.Mysticism and Multiplicity
Harmless refutes that all religions are the same at the top of the mystical ladder. Harmless is thus in disagreement with both Evelyn Underhill and William James on the mystics share of a common universal experience in becoming one with the Absolute, and share an aware of that unity, which Harmless calls the "Sunny Universalism".
Such theosophical concept has been abandoned by scholars who are weary of the comparative study of religion. Harmless therefore debates strongly against an unmediated universal mystical experience traceable across cultural interface. He takes mystics firmly back to their religious and community traditions; "Mystics understand themselves not as mystics but as Christians, as Muslims, as Buddhists and so on."
He portrays how those mystics were rooted in the scriptures and liturgical practices of their traditions, but they often find themselves on the margins of institutionalized religion since their claims and visionary nature puts them in the counter bucket. Harmless has repeatedly described Meister Eckhart's work as 'shocking,' even in his own day and highlights Hildegard's lingering friction with ecclesiastic authority without analyzing why.In Conclusion;This fluently written study and providing a brief but critical review of several mystics from Thomas Merton, to Evagrius Ponticus. Four other medieval Catholic mystics including Bernard of Clairvaux, Bonaventure and Meister Eckhart; and Rumi, the Islamic Sufi poet, and Dogen, the 13th century Zen Buddhist.
Harmless analysis left readers with uncertainty about the goal of his study, they ask, was John Merton a genuine mystic, or even he asked the same question, about Bonaventure, "Was he himself a mystic?" He borrows Gilson's words to reply, "If autobiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic."
May I add a stub by my TM pen name?
An Analytical Hagiography of Roman Catholic Mystics & More
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 2008
"Uncontrolled, the hunger and thirst after God may become an obstacle, cutting off the soul from what it desires. If a man would travel far along the mystic road, he must learn to desire God intensely but in stillness, passively and yet with all his heart and mind and strength."-- Aldous Huxley
Revival of Mysticism
Why are writings by Thomas Merton and Matthew Fox so popular today? Why did Dr. Inge, late dean of St. Paul's (Cambridge Gloomy Dean) profoundly interested in Mysticism but not liturgy, writing "Christian Mysticism,' in support to Evelyn Underhill? He was an advocate of 'Personal Religion'. Recently, a mystical sister stated, "... our connection with our souls, our missions on earth as souls, and our experiences of God within our souls are the most important parts of life. So, we are not satisfied with the ideas about soul, God, or spirituality. Instead of just thinking about interesting spiritual concepts, we seek, find, and develop the deepest experiences of soul, light, and God.
Mysticism is not Theosophy!
J. D. Buck gave, in June 1897 Theosophy Magazine, a distinctive definition, "Mysticism is not Theosophy, though there are certain elements common to both, and the two terms have been often applied by different writers to the same individual. No history of either Theosophy or Mysticism would be complete that left out any prominent mystic or theosophist. ... Mysticism has more often been emotional, than philosophical, and hence is strongly characterized by religious devotion. Tauler was a typical mystic and it is said that in his sermons he was often so wrought up by his emotions, and the idea of union with God, that he could no longer speak or stand, and was carried out fainting.
Early Christian Mystics
Christian mysticism may have been established by Clement of Alexandria, and Origen, in his Exhortation to Martyrdom, was carried by the writings of his disciple Evagrius Ponticas to Europe. There were the Essenes, the Therapeutae, the Gnostics and the Alexandrine Neoplatonists during the early centuries. Even earlier there were Biblical Jewish mystics since the writing of the third book of Psalms by Asaph."Then I realized that my heart was bitter, and I was all torn up inside.I was so foolish and ignorant, I must have seemed a senseless animal to you.Yet I still belong to you; you hold my right hand.You guide me with your counsel, leading me to a glorious destiny.Whom have I in heaven but you? I desire you more than anything on earth." Psalm 73: 21-25
Mysticism in Late AntiquityIn the year 824, the Byzantine Emperor Michael sent a present to Lewis the Mild, "The treatise of the great Miaphysite mystic Dionysius (the ps--Areopagite, 553); translated into Latin by Joannes Scotus. This treatise contained the most advanced mystical theology: 'On the Celestial Monarchy'; 'On the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy'; 'On Divine Names' and his crown work 'On Mystical Theology', which is the core of the Eastern Orthodox Church theology to this day. These books were eagerly read by the Western faithful, and Church members, without the Pope's sanction; and were soon condemned by Pope Nicholas the First.
Corpus Areopagitum
One mystical question was dealt with throughout the whole work: How does the Loving Lord share his life-giving nature with his creation? Rowan Williams, eminent Archbishop of Canterbury, observes that the writings derive from an elaborate fifth century Neoplatonic system, and Harmless suspects it was wrote by a Syrian follower of Severus of Antioch, regarded as one of the foremost Christodorus' mystics, was the defender of Cyril mystical definition for the nature of Jesus Christ (Hypostatic union)
Roman Catholic Mystics
Mystics are hands-on faith applicators who strive to touch the infinite Lord of love. Many were inspired writers using their pen to jolt us into their world of ineffable mysteries touching the surface of our lives and echoing within the depths of our conscience, and spiritual imagination. The religious fervor of Giles, a follower of St. Francis in the thirteenth century, was so intense that he experienced states of ecstasy during which he levitated off the ground. The event, is depicted as Giles entering into 'divine ecstasy' before the seated Pope, and a light illuminates the monk's head against the dark background.
Please continue on top file (1) ( Sorry? Thanks! )
Uplifting paper on mystical writings, by comparing (three) beloved writers. . . .
Joseph F Badir, August 13, 2019
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
What is a mystic, in Fr. Harmless hagiographic studies
If Hagiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic
By Joe Philoponus, September 2008
"Love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the stripping away of the self. The purpose of prayer is for us to acquire love for God, for in prayer can be discovered all sorts of reasons for loving God."-- St. Isaac the Syrian
Harmless Case Studies
What is a mystic? Wm Harmless tries to avoid any definitive definition of mysticism, because there may be none, he answers the question through reconstructing half a dozen selected biographies, since hagiographies do not fit in analytical case studies, avoiding the imposition of any precise definition. Thus, he coaxes us in taking part seeing his reality of mystics, their ordinary life to their mystical experiences. If Fr. Harmless agreed with Marcelle Martin, in her, 'Invitation to a Deeper Communion', he may have avoided the analytical dissection of some of his case study mystics. She says, "Our witness will lack in power unless it springs from our deep spiritual communion with the divine presence and with one another. We were made for that communion and it alone will satisfy the deepest longings of our hearts.
Analytical Hagiographa
Harmless hagiographic studies show a diverse variety of mystical experiences and spiritual writings that can be called mystical, with same common themes of the union of God and humans; defining the path of divine union, conversing with him in prayer that touches through stillness, that comes through stages of contemplation. Harmless is now ready to describe few mystical myths. A mystic is not an out-worldly figure (who hears demonic voices and has apocalyptic visions, like those Athanasius wrote about St. Anthony, which Merton was clearly skeptical about. Merton saw seeking God as a mere journey through an ordinary landscape, made extraordinary by the divine presence.Mysticism and Multiplicity
Harmless refutes that all religions are the same at the top of the mystical ladder. Harmless is thus in disagreement with both Evelyn Underhill and William James on the mystics share of a common universal experience in becoming one with the Absolute, and share an aware of that unity, which Harmless calls the "Sunny Universalism".
Such theosophical concept has been abandoned by scholars who are weary of the comparative study of religion. Harmless therefore debates strongly against an unmediated universal mystical experience traceable across cultural interface. He takes mystics firmly back to their religious and community traditions; "Mystics understand themselves not as mystics but as Christians, as Muslims, as Buddhists and so on."
He portrays how those mystics were rooted in the scriptures and liturgical practices of their traditions, but they often find themselves on the margins of institutionalized religion since their claims and visionary nature puts them in the counter bucket. Harmless has repeatedly described Meister Eckhart's work as 'shocking,' even in his own day and highlights Hildegard's lingering friction with ecclesiastic authority without analyzing why.In Conclusion;This fluently written study and providing a brief but critical review of several mystics from Thomas Merton, to Evagrius Ponticus. Four other medieval Catholic mystics including Bernard of Clairvaux, Bonaventure and Meister Eckhart; and Rumi, the Islamic Sufi poet, and Dogen, the 13th century Zen Buddhist.
Harmless analysis left readers with uncertainty about the goal of his study, they ask, was John Merton a genuine mystic, or even he asked the same question, about Bonaventure, "Was he himself a mystic?" He borrows Gilson's words to reply, "If autobiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic."
May I add a stub by my TM pen name?
An Analytical Hagiography of Roman Catholic Mystics & More
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 2008
"Uncontrolled, the hunger and thirst after God may become an obstacle, cutting off the soul from what it desires. If a man would travel far along the mystic road, he must learn to desire God intensely but in stillness, passively and yet with all his heart and mind and strength."-- Aldous Huxley
Revival of Mysticism
Why are writings by Thomas Merton and Matthew Fox so popular today? Why did Dr. Inge, late dean of St. Paul's (Cambridge Gloomy Dean) profoundly interested in Mysticism but not liturgy, writing "Christian Mysticism,' in support to Evelyn Underhill? He was an advocate of 'Personal Religion'. Recently, a mystical sister stated, "... our connection with our souls, our missions on earth as souls, and our experiences of God within our souls are the most important parts of life. So, we are not satisfied with the ideas about soul, God, or spirituality. Instead of just thinking about interesting spiritual concepts, we seek, find, and develop the deepest experiences of soul, light, and God.
Mysticism is not Theosophy!
J. D. Buck gave, in June 1897 Theosophy Magazine, a distinctive definition, "Mysticism is not Theosophy, though there are certain elements common to both, and the two terms have been often applied by different writers to the same individual. No history of either Theosophy or Mysticism would be complete that left out any prominent mystic or theosophist. ... Mysticism has more often been emotional, than philosophical, and hence is strongly characterized by religious devotion. Tauler was a typical mystic and it is said that in his sermons he was often so wrought up by his emotions, and the idea of union with God, that he could no longer speak or stand, and was carried out fainting.
Early Christian Mystics
Christian mysticism may have been established by Clement of Alexandria, and Origen, in his Exhortation to Martyrdom, was carried by the writings of his disciple Evagrius Ponticas to Europe. There were the Essenes, the Therapeutae, the Gnostics and the Alexandrine Neoplatonists during the early centuries. Even earlier there were Biblical Jewish mystics since the writing of the third book of Psalms by Asaph."Then I realized that my heart was bitter, and I was all torn up inside.I was so foolish and ignorant, I must have seemed a senseless animal to you.Yet I still belong to you; you hold my right hand.You guide me with your counsel, leading me to a glorious destiny.Whom have I in heaven but you? I desire you more than anything on earth." Psalm 73: 21-25
Mysticism in Late AntiquityIn the year 824, the Byzantine Emperor Michael sent a present to Lewis the Mild, "The treatise of the great Miaphysite mystic Dionysius (the ps--Areopagite, 553); translated into Latin by Joannes Scotus. This treatise contained the most advanced mystical theology: 'On the Celestial Monarchy'; 'On the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy'; 'On Divine Names' and his crown work 'On Mystical Theology', which is the core of the Eastern Orthodox Church theology to this day. These books were eagerly read by the Western faithful, and Church members, without the Pope's sanction; and were soon condemned by Pope Nicholas the First.
Corpus Areopagitum
One mystical question was dealt with throughout the whole work: How does the Loving Lord share his life-giving nature with his creation? Rowan Williams, eminent Archbishop of Canterbury, observes that the writings derive from an elaborate fifth century Neoplatonic system, and Harmless suspects it was wrote by a Syrian follower of Severus of Antioch, regarded as one of the foremost Christodorus' mystics, was the defender of Cyril mystical definition for the nature of Jesus Christ (Hypostatic union)
Roman Catholic Mystics
Mystics are hands-on faith applicators who strive to touch the infinite Lord of love. Many were inspired writers using their pen to jolt us into their world of ineffable mysteries touching the surface of our lives and echoing within the depths of our conscience, and spiritual imagination. The religious fervor of Giles, a follower of St. Francis in the thirteenth century, was so intense that he experienced states of ecstasy during which he levitated off the ground. The event, is depicted as Giles entering into 'divine ecstasy' before the seated Pope, and a light illuminates the monk's head against the dark background.
Please continue on top file (1) ( Sorry? Thanks! )
Research Interests:
Preface to 'Encounters with Silence" "Karl Rahner claims universality for the human being’s relationship to God. Based on the belief that humanity is originally one, he asserts that self-transcendence towards the immediacy of God had to... more
Preface to 'Encounters with Silence"
"Karl Rahner claims universality for the human being’s relationship to God. Based on the belief that humanity is originally one, he asserts that self-transcendence towards the immediacy of God had to take place in at least one person to have universal significance, which happened when the absolute immediacy of God was actualised through Jesus Christ. " --Ingvild Rosok
God' Silence, Bible Verses
- "O God, do not remain quiet; Do not be silent and, O God, do not be still."--Ps 83:1
- "When He keeps quiet, who then can condemn? And when He hides His face, who then can behold Him, whether it be a nation or a man?" --Job 34:29
- "I have kept silent for a long time, I have kept still and restrained Myself. Now like a woman in labor I will groan, I will both gasp and pant." --Isa 42:14
- "Of whom were you worried and fearful When you lied, and did not remember Me Nor give Me a thought? Was I not silent even for a long time So you do not fear Me?"--Isai 57:11
- "Will You restrain Yourself at these things, O Lord? Will You keep silent and afflict us beyond measure?" --Isa 64:12
- "Your eyes are too pure to approve evil, And You can not look on wickedness with favor Why do You look with favor On those who deal treacherously? Why are You silent when the wicked swallow up Those more righteous than they?"--Hab 1:13
- "The Lord your God is in your midst, a victorious warrior He will exult over you with joy, He will be quiet in His love, He will rejoice over you with shouts of joy."--Zeph 3:17
_____________________________________________________________________________
Rahner's Mystical encounters with Silence
By Didaskalex, vine Voice, January 2002
This review is from: Encounters With Silence
"The quiet we seek for retreat ... is more often recalled in its absence than in its presence. When was the last time you witnessed a joyful silence, a rapturous silence? When have you heard some raconteur relay a congenial encounter with silence." -- Jane H. Kay
"I am drawn more and more to the mystical Christ. I always was. There was always something much deeper than words for me. Much emphasis is spent on studying the Word, and while I must admit that the Word speaks deeply to me it is the "non-word" that speaks even more." Fr. Bob Struzynski, OFM
Encounters with Silence
Encountering Silence is one of Karl Rahner's most inspiring and mystifying books. A book of meditations about man's relation with God, Rahner's classics of modern spirituality, is cast in the form of a dialogue with God that moves from earnest inquiry to peaceful contemplation. This book of prayerful reflections on love, with obedience, in knowledge, and faith transforms daily routines, . . . . .
spanning life with our Family and friends, that covers our work and vocation. The power of this moving work is a tribute to its mere truth and simple practice. A mystical theologian, Rahner, who easily communicated in touching profound language to wandering lay men and women, who are looking for inspiration in their inner life, one that never forsakes the world of reality.
The heart of all things
"It must become progressively manifest to the world that the heart of all things is already transformed, because you have taken them all to your heart. ...The false appearance of our world, ... that it has not been liberated... must be more and more thoroughly rooted out. . . . And your coming is neither past nor future, but the present, which has only to reach its fulfillment. Now it is still the one single hour of your advent." -- Encounters with Silence
A contemporary desert father
In his book: The Spirit in the Church (Seabury,1979); he appropriates 'The testimony of the mystics, "they experience grace, the direct presence of God, and union with Him in the Spirit, in the sacred night (of John of the Cross), or in a blessed illumination, in a void silence filled with God." Karl Rahner prophesied,
" The Christian of the future will be a mystic or he will not exist at all," .
In this moving work by the great mystic who expresses in modern language the daily utterance of the early saintly Abbas and Ammas of the Church, it is hardly not in order, that a Roman Catholic theologian utters these prayers of the noia (heart of thinking) in his ever continuous metanoia (thought transformation), sanctification by grace, divinization through the Holy Spirit.
Karl Rahner silent pilgrimage
God of my life
When I abandon myself in love, then You are my very life, ... The farther Your infinity is removed from my nothingness, the greater is the challenge to my love.
God of my Lord Jesus Christ
“Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool.”-- Psalm 110:1
Grant, O infinite God, that I may ever cling fast to Jesus Christ, my Lord. ....... But I have still one more request. Make my heart like that of Your Son.!
God of my prayer
How can a man hope to speak with You? .......How can I pray with love, when the prayer of love is the absolute surrender of the heart from its deepest roots,...?
God of knowledge
Truly my God, mere knowledge is nothing. .....how can we approach the heart of all things, the true heart of reality? Not by knowledge alone, but by the full flower of knowledge, a lived experience of love. "And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent."--John 17:3
God of Law (Namos)
But, Lord, what of the commandments imposed upon us by men, issued in your name? . . .The burden about which I was complaining in the stillness of my heart is mainly our burden, the burden of Your priests, . . . set upon our own shoulders.
Jesus essentially says, "Look, if you thought the law was tough, wait till you see this. If you really want to be my disciples, give me your hearts, no reservation !"
Enjoy the above quotations
Read Rahner's meditative book, before you pray; even if you do not pray, since you will discover you are in a continuous prayer, with the whole universe even if not aware of it. (Ps.19:1-4)
The Mystic, a Theologian:
Impelled by his Ignatian mysticism of joy in the world--of finding God in all things and all things in God, Rahner's theology moves in two directions. He compresses all Christianity into three mysteries--Trinity, incarnation, and grace. He also unfolds these mysteries into every dimension of human life, even into a "theology of everyday things"--a theology of work, of seeing, of laughing, of eating and sleeping, and of walking and sitting.
And if his theology of compression often involves anfractuous (sinuous or circuitous) dialectics dealing with questions about the Triune God, the Word made flesh, and our divinization through the Holy Spirit, his theology of unfolding can be as lovely as advising an unwed mother in her darkest hour to look into the face of her newborn for light. Who would not be fascinated by a theologian who loved carnivals, ice cream, large shopping malls, and being driven at very high speed-- However, most impressive of all were his childlike curiosity and the simplicity, holiness, ... of his Jesuit and theological life." Harvey Egan, S.J.
On Reading Rahner in A New Century
Leo J. O'Donovan
This chapter attempts to answer the question of why Karl Rahner is a necessary companion for theological reflection in the coming decades. Contrary to the usual classification of Rahner as a theologian engaged with modernity, the chapter argues that Rahner more rightly qualifies as a postmodern theologian, claiming that there is an explicit critique of modernity traced throughout his oeuvre. It analyzes more closely five pivotal interpretive issues in Rahner's thought: his understanding of human knowledge; the priority he gives to love and freedom; his understanding of the fundamental interrelatedness of God, self, and community; his importance for a new understanding of Christian praxis; and, finally, the dialectical method he commends to us individually and as a community. Taken together, these questions are decisive in reading Rahner as a theologian for the twenty-first century.
Late Fr. Karl Rahner
"Strengthened by the Church's sacraments and accompanied by the prayers of his Jesuit brothers, shortly after completing his eightieth year, Father Karl Rahner has gone home to God. . . . He had loved the Church and his religious Order and spent himself in their service." Official Jesuit announcement of Father Karl Rahner's death, March 30, 1984.
"Karl Rahner claims universality for the human being’s relationship to God. Based on the belief that humanity is originally one, he asserts that self-transcendence towards the immediacy of God had to take place in at least one person to have universal significance, which happened when the absolute immediacy of God was actualised through Jesus Christ. " --Ingvild Rosok
God' Silence, Bible Verses
- "O God, do not remain quiet; Do not be silent and, O God, do not be still."--Ps 83:1
- "When He keeps quiet, who then can condemn? And when He hides His face, who then can behold Him, whether it be a nation or a man?" --Job 34:29
- "I have kept silent for a long time, I have kept still and restrained Myself. Now like a woman in labor I will groan, I will both gasp and pant." --Isa 42:14
- "Of whom were you worried and fearful When you lied, and did not remember Me Nor give Me a thought? Was I not silent even for a long time So you do not fear Me?"--Isai 57:11
- "Will You restrain Yourself at these things, O Lord? Will You keep silent and afflict us beyond measure?" --Isa 64:12
- "Your eyes are too pure to approve evil, And You can not look on wickedness with favor Why do You look with favor On those who deal treacherously? Why are You silent when the wicked swallow up Those more righteous than they?"--Hab 1:13
- "The Lord your God is in your midst, a victorious warrior He will exult over you with joy, He will be quiet in His love, He will rejoice over you with shouts of joy."--Zeph 3:17
_____________________________________________________________________________
Rahner's Mystical encounters with Silence
By Didaskalex, vine Voice, January 2002
This review is from: Encounters With Silence
"The quiet we seek for retreat ... is more often recalled in its absence than in its presence. When was the last time you witnessed a joyful silence, a rapturous silence? When have you heard some raconteur relay a congenial encounter with silence." -- Jane H. Kay
"I am drawn more and more to the mystical Christ. I always was. There was always something much deeper than words for me. Much emphasis is spent on studying the Word, and while I must admit that the Word speaks deeply to me it is the "non-word" that speaks even more." Fr. Bob Struzynski, OFM
Encounters with Silence
Encountering Silence is one of Karl Rahner's most inspiring and mystifying books. A book of meditations about man's relation with God, Rahner's classics of modern spirituality, is cast in the form of a dialogue with God that moves from earnest inquiry to peaceful contemplation. This book of prayerful reflections on love, with obedience, in knowledge, and faith transforms daily routines, . . . . .
spanning life with our Family and friends, that covers our work and vocation. The power of this moving work is a tribute to its mere truth and simple practice. A mystical theologian, Rahner, who easily communicated in touching profound language to wandering lay men and women, who are looking for inspiration in their inner life, one that never forsakes the world of reality.
The heart of all things
"It must become progressively manifest to the world that the heart of all things is already transformed, because you have taken them all to your heart. ...The false appearance of our world, ... that it has not been liberated... must be more and more thoroughly rooted out. . . . And your coming is neither past nor future, but the present, which has only to reach its fulfillment. Now it is still the one single hour of your advent." -- Encounters with Silence
A contemporary desert father
In his book: The Spirit in the Church (Seabury,1979); he appropriates 'The testimony of the mystics, "they experience grace, the direct presence of God, and union with Him in the Spirit, in the sacred night (of John of the Cross), or in a blessed illumination, in a void silence filled with God." Karl Rahner prophesied,
" The Christian of the future will be a mystic or he will not exist at all," .
In this moving work by the great mystic who expresses in modern language the daily utterance of the early saintly Abbas and Ammas of the Church, it is hardly not in order, that a Roman Catholic theologian utters these prayers of the noia (heart of thinking) in his ever continuous metanoia (thought transformation), sanctification by grace, divinization through the Holy Spirit.
Karl Rahner silent pilgrimage
God of my life
When I abandon myself in love, then You are my very life, ... The farther Your infinity is removed from my nothingness, the greater is the challenge to my love.
God of my Lord Jesus Christ
“Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool.”-- Psalm 110:1
Grant, O infinite God, that I may ever cling fast to Jesus Christ, my Lord. ....... But I have still one more request. Make my heart like that of Your Son.!
God of my prayer
How can a man hope to speak with You? .......How can I pray with love, when the prayer of love is the absolute surrender of the heart from its deepest roots,...?
God of knowledge
Truly my God, mere knowledge is nothing. .....how can we approach the heart of all things, the true heart of reality? Not by knowledge alone, but by the full flower of knowledge, a lived experience of love. "And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent."--John 17:3
God of Law (Namos)
But, Lord, what of the commandments imposed upon us by men, issued in your name? . . .The burden about which I was complaining in the stillness of my heart is mainly our burden, the burden of Your priests, . . . set upon our own shoulders.
Jesus essentially says, "Look, if you thought the law was tough, wait till you see this. If you really want to be my disciples, give me your hearts, no reservation !"
Enjoy the above quotations
Read Rahner's meditative book, before you pray; even if you do not pray, since you will discover you are in a continuous prayer, with the whole universe even if not aware of it. (Ps.19:1-4)
The Mystic, a Theologian:
Impelled by his Ignatian mysticism of joy in the world--of finding God in all things and all things in God, Rahner's theology moves in two directions. He compresses all Christianity into three mysteries--Trinity, incarnation, and grace. He also unfolds these mysteries into every dimension of human life, even into a "theology of everyday things"--a theology of work, of seeing, of laughing, of eating and sleeping, and of walking and sitting.
And if his theology of compression often involves anfractuous (sinuous or circuitous) dialectics dealing with questions about the Triune God, the Word made flesh, and our divinization through the Holy Spirit, his theology of unfolding can be as lovely as advising an unwed mother in her darkest hour to look into the face of her newborn for light. Who would not be fascinated by a theologian who loved carnivals, ice cream, large shopping malls, and being driven at very high speed-- However, most impressive of all were his childlike curiosity and the simplicity, holiness, ... of his Jesuit and theological life." Harvey Egan, S.J.
On Reading Rahner in A New Century
Leo J. O'Donovan
This chapter attempts to answer the question of why Karl Rahner is a necessary companion for theological reflection in the coming decades. Contrary to the usual classification of Rahner as a theologian engaged with modernity, the chapter argues that Rahner more rightly qualifies as a postmodern theologian, claiming that there is an explicit critique of modernity traced throughout his oeuvre. It analyzes more closely five pivotal interpretive issues in Rahner's thought: his understanding of human knowledge; the priority he gives to love and freedom; his understanding of the fundamental interrelatedness of God, self, and community; his importance for a new understanding of Christian praxis; and, finally, the dialectical method he commends to us individually and as a community. Taken together, these questions are decisive in reading Rahner as a theologian for the twenty-first century.
Late Fr. Karl Rahner
"Strengthened by the Church's sacraments and accompanied by the prayers of his Jesuit brothers, shortly after completing his eightieth year, Father Karl Rahner has gone home to God. . . . He had loved the Church and his religious Order and spent himself in their service." Official Jesuit announcement of Father Karl Rahner's death, March 30, 1984.
Research Interests:
"He himself likewise partook of the same nature, that through death he might destroy him who has the power of death, that is, the devil, and deliver all those who through fear of death were subject to lifelong bondage."-- Heb 2:14,15... more
"He himself likewise partook of the same nature, that through death he might destroy him who has the power of death, that is, the devil, and deliver all those who through fear of death were subject to lifelong bondage."-- Heb 2:14,15
Abba Poemen, a monk and early desert father, once said, “These three things are the most helpful of all: fear of the Lord; prayer; and doing good to one’s neighbor.”
But fear can really become a torment that consumes and does not allow one to live, it can become an excuse for inaction, something that paralyzes. When it is turned into anxiety, The real root of all fears is that of finding oneself alone, abandoned. The remedy the Gospel offers us to overcome our fears is to trust the heavenly Father's love, and believe in Providence. And Jesus assures us precisely about this: that we will not be abandoned. "For my father and my mother have forsaken me, but the Lord will take me up," -- Psalm 27:10.
Gottfried Leibniz coined the term "Theodicy" in an attempt to justify God's existence in light of the apparent imperfections of the world. Theodicy, is a defense of God's goodness and omnipotence in view of the existence of evil, a theological attempt to resolve the problem of evil.
-----------------------------------------
Contemplating on the Book of Jonah or Alerting to Theodicy.
"Be careful not to complain whenever you are swallowed by a whale,
for the whales of the sea of this world are many.
Do not say: "Why do You treat me like this, O Lord?
Why did You prepare this whale (purposely) to swallow me?
Where were You, O Lord, when it was swallowing me?
And why didn't You rescue me thence?"
Know that God's answer is one: "Do not be afraid. It is enough for you that you are with Me. Even if you are in the belly of the whale, I am with you. I will not disregard you nor abandon you." Therefore, my sons, do not be afraid.
Remember the saying of the righteous Abba Paul, "He who flees from tribulation has fled from God."
In conclusion
"I believe even the current corona virus debate and perhaps cause may help us wake up to integrating that nature exists as nature, and nature exists to exist, and any alleged reference frame to some overriding master sentient force may be but part of a special version of any given world or universe."--Richard Isatala
Abba Poemen, a monk and early desert father, once said, “These three things are the most helpful of all: fear of the Lord; prayer; and doing good to one’s neighbor.”
But fear can really become a torment that consumes and does not allow one to live, it can become an excuse for inaction, something that paralyzes. When it is turned into anxiety, The real root of all fears is that of finding oneself alone, abandoned. The remedy the Gospel offers us to overcome our fears is to trust the heavenly Father's love, and believe in Providence. And Jesus assures us precisely about this: that we will not be abandoned. "For my father and my mother have forsaken me, but the Lord will take me up," -- Psalm 27:10.
Gottfried Leibniz coined the term "Theodicy" in an attempt to justify God's existence in light of the apparent imperfections of the world. Theodicy, is a defense of God's goodness and omnipotence in view of the existence of evil, a theological attempt to resolve the problem of evil.
-----------------------------------------
Contemplating on the Book of Jonah or Alerting to Theodicy.
"Be careful not to complain whenever you are swallowed by a whale,
for the whales of the sea of this world are many.
Do not say: "Why do You treat me like this, O Lord?
Why did You prepare this whale (purposely) to swallow me?
Where were You, O Lord, when it was swallowing me?
And why didn't You rescue me thence?"
Know that God's answer is one: "Do not be afraid. It is enough for you that you are with Me. Even if you are in the belly of the whale, I am with you. I will not disregard you nor abandon you." Therefore, my sons, do not be afraid.
Remember the saying of the righteous Abba Paul, "He who flees from tribulation has fled from God."
In conclusion
"I believe even the current corona virus debate and perhaps cause may help us wake up to integrating that nature exists as nature, and nature exists to exist, and any alleged reference frame to some overriding master sentient force may be but part of a special version of any given world or universe."--Richard Isatala
Research Interests:
What did they tell you about Mysticism? "Storyteller of obscure Mystery" If there is no universal storyteller, then the universe can have no story line. Neither you nor I nor all of us together can so shape the world that it can make... more
What did they tell you about Mysticism?
"Storyteller of obscure Mystery"
If there is no universal storyteller, then the universe can have no story line. Neither you nor I nor all of us together can so shape the world that it can make narrative sense; if God does not invent the world’s story, then it has none, then the world has no narrative that is its own. If there is no God, or indeed if there is some other God than the God of the Bible, there is no narratable world.
Human consciousness is too obscure a mystery to itself for us to script our own lives. Modernity has added a new genre of theater to the classic tragedy and comedy: the absurdist drama that displays precisely an absence of dramatic coherence. Sometimes such drama depicts a long sequence of events with no turning points or denouement; sometimes it displays the absence of any events at all."-- Robert Jenson, How the World lost its story
A Sorcerer’s Apprentice Tidings
"Like the Sorcerer’s Apprentice, we are awash in information, without even a broom to help us get rid of it. The tie between information and human purpose has been severed. Information is now a commodity that is bought and sold; it comes indiscriminately, whether asked for or not, directed at no one in particular, in enormous volume, at high speeds, disconnected from meaning and import.
It comes unquestioned and uncombined, and we do not have a loom to weave it all into fabric. No transcendent narratives to provide us with moral guidance, social purpose, intellectual economy. No stories to tell us what we need to know, and especially what we do not need to know. Without such narratives, we discover that information does not touch any of the important problems of life."-- Neil Postman, Science and the story that we need.
------------------------------------------------------
What about Mysticism?
But what do we mean by 'mysticism', or who is a 'mystic'? Asks Cheslyn Jones, then Principal of Pusy House, Oxford, and editor of "The Study of Spirituality";"Mysticism is the belief that there is hidden meaning in life or that each human being can unite with God." (Cambridge Dictionary)
For many Alexandrian Christians, including most Greek speaking Church Fathers, 'Mystical' was synonymous with allegorical, especially whenever related to the interpretation of scripture. The disclosure of Christ as the key to unlock the secrets of the Old Testament, pioneered by Origen was characteristic of the catechists of the Didaskalia, who considered exegesis as "a mystical and a celestial contemplation," rejoining cultured erudition with a personal knowledge of God. Divine truth guided by Jesus Christ, the grasp of divine wisdom and existing spiritual reality in genuine worship were likewise considered mystical.
Recent history of Mysticism
Leaving aside the popular and promiscuous uses of the word, it is exceedingly difficult to define, like the word 'religion', replies C. Jones, "The resurgence of a serious interest in mysticism in the Anglo-Saxon world at the turn of the (twentieth) century received considerable impetus from books published by three; William James, W. R. Inge (the gloomy dean), and F. von Hugel, adding, and later from the more popular works of Evelyn Underhill. These authors approached the subject from different angles.
While, W. James approach was empirical, including religious experience, normal and paranormal, Dean Inge's interest in Christian mystics, excluded Liturgy as a trivial branch of archaeology, was typical of his period which tended to overwork Catholic von Hugel's distinction of the institutional and the mystical elements of spiritual life. After a long investigation of St. Catherine of Genoa spirituality, Evelyn Underhill came under his guidance, and was led from theosophy to full Anglican faith.
Mysticism, Human and Divine
Dom David Knowles attempted a definition by restricting the term to its use in traditional orthodoxy, to the peak of contemplative fasting prayer, in the unitive way, but has to find a place for nature mysticism, as a means of participating in the divine intellect. Friedrich Heiler sought to establish a clear distinction between prophetic and mystical prayer, defines mysticism as 'human personality dissolved and absorbed in the infinite unity' with the Mystical Trinitarian God.
Cheslyn Jones thus concludes, "It is virtually impossible to establish categories which determine who is a mystic, the full extent of the phenomenon is not known. E. Yarnolds recalled St Paul's description of the (mystical) Christian life as a living sacrifice. His insight into the connection between mystical life and the unceasing prayer is expressed in the well known Latin saying 'Laborare est orare', that means "to work is to pray." For a desert father it means, "Divine life is in unceasing prayer"
------------------------------------------------------ wait a bit, read at your own intellectual risk:
Esoterism developing as Mystycism
Mediterranean and Western culture has a rich tradition of Esoterism and mysticism. Perennial philosophy regards those traditions as akin to Eastern religions which aim at enlightenment and developing wisdom. The hypothesis that all mystical traditions share a "common core", is central to New Age. Judaism includes the mystical tradition of Kabbalah. Islam includes the mystical tradition of Sufism. In the Fourth Way teaching, enlightenment is the highest state of humanity.
Prophecy of Hermes Trismegistus
“Do you not know, Asclepius, that Egypt is an image of heaven, or, to speak more exactly, in Egypt all the operations of the powers which rule and work in heaven have been transferred to earth below? Nay, it should rather be said that the whole Kosmos dwells in this our land as in its sanctuary. And yet, since it is fitting that wise men should have knowledge of all events before they come to pass, you must not be left in ignorance of this: there will come a time when it is seen that in vain have the Egyptians honored the deity with heartfelt piety and assiduous service.
All our holy worship will be found bootless and ineffectual. For the gods will return from earth to heaven. Egypt will be forsaken, and the land which was once the home of religion will be left desolate, bereft of the presence of its deities.. . . In that day will our most holy land, this land of shrines and temples, be filled with funerals and corpses. To thee, most holy Nile, I cry, to thee I foretell that which shall be; swollen with torrents of blood, thou wilt rise to the level of thy banks, and thy sacred waves will be not only stained, but utterly fouled with gore."
The above prophecy of Hermes which raises our sympathy for ancient Egypt and for how far it has fallen can be simply summed to be about the fall and the eventual rise of mysticism or spirituality in the world. The spiritual rebirth of mankind at the end of time has been finally consummated and this so that it once again happens as it was also foretold in the prophets that “in that day shall there be an altar to the LORD in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the LORD.”
Biblical prophecy of Isaiah (19; 18 - 21)
"18 On that day there will be five cities in the land of Egypt that speak the language of Canaan and swear allegiance to the Lord of hosts. One of these will be called the City of the Sun.19 On that day there will be an altar to the Lord in the center of the land of Egypt, and a pillar to the Lord at its border. 20 It will be a sign and a witness to the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt; when they cry to the Lord because of oppressors, he will send them a savior, and will defend and deliver them. 21 The Lord will make himself known to the Egyptians; and the Egyptians will know the Lord on that day, and will worship with sacrifice and burnt offering, and they will make vows to the Lord and perform them." Amen
"Storyteller of obscure Mystery"
If there is no universal storyteller, then the universe can have no story line. Neither you nor I nor all of us together can so shape the world that it can make narrative sense; if God does not invent the world’s story, then it has none, then the world has no narrative that is its own. If there is no God, or indeed if there is some other God than the God of the Bible, there is no narratable world.
Human consciousness is too obscure a mystery to itself for us to script our own lives. Modernity has added a new genre of theater to the classic tragedy and comedy: the absurdist drama that displays precisely an absence of dramatic coherence. Sometimes such drama depicts a long sequence of events with no turning points or denouement; sometimes it displays the absence of any events at all."-- Robert Jenson, How the World lost its story
A Sorcerer’s Apprentice Tidings
"Like the Sorcerer’s Apprentice, we are awash in information, without even a broom to help us get rid of it. The tie between information and human purpose has been severed. Information is now a commodity that is bought and sold; it comes indiscriminately, whether asked for or not, directed at no one in particular, in enormous volume, at high speeds, disconnected from meaning and import.
It comes unquestioned and uncombined, and we do not have a loom to weave it all into fabric. No transcendent narratives to provide us with moral guidance, social purpose, intellectual economy. No stories to tell us what we need to know, and especially what we do not need to know. Without such narratives, we discover that information does not touch any of the important problems of life."-- Neil Postman, Science and the story that we need.
------------------------------------------------------
What about Mysticism?
But what do we mean by 'mysticism', or who is a 'mystic'? Asks Cheslyn Jones, then Principal of Pusy House, Oxford, and editor of "The Study of Spirituality";"Mysticism is the belief that there is hidden meaning in life or that each human being can unite with God." (Cambridge Dictionary)
For many Alexandrian Christians, including most Greek speaking Church Fathers, 'Mystical' was synonymous with allegorical, especially whenever related to the interpretation of scripture. The disclosure of Christ as the key to unlock the secrets of the Old Testament, pioneered by Origen was characteristic of the catechists of the Didaskalia, who considered exegesis as "a mystical and a celestial contemplation," rejoining cultured erudition with a personal knowledge of God. Divine truth guided by Jesus Christ, the grasp of divine wisdom and existing spiritual reality in genuine worship were likewise considered mystical.
Recent history of Mysticism
Leaving aside the popular and promiscuous uses of the word, it is exceedingly difficult to define, like the word 'religion', replies C. Jones, "The resurgence of a serious interest in mysticism in the Anglo-Saxon world at the turn of the (twentieth) century received considerable impetus from books published by three; William James, W. R. Inge (the gloomy dean), and F. von Hugel, adding, and later from the more popular works of Evelyn Underhill. These authors approached the subject from different angles.
While, W. James approach was empirical, including religious experience, normal and paranormal, Dean Inge's interest in Christian mystics, excluded Liturgy as a trivial branch of archaeology, was typical of his period which tended to overwork Catholic von Hugel's distinction of the institutional and the mystical elements of spiritual life. After a long investigation of St. Catherine of Genoa spirituality, Evelyn Underhill came under his guidance, and was led from theosophy to full Anglican faith.
Mysticism, Human and Divine
Dom David Knowles attempted a definition by restricting the term to its use in traditional orthodoxy, to the peak of contemplative fasting prayer, in the unitive way, but has to find a place for nature mysticism, as a means of participating in the divine intellect. Friedrich Heiler sought to establish a clear distinction between prophetic and mystical prayer, defines mysticism as 'human personality dissolved and absorbed in the infinite unity' with the Mystical Trinitarian God.
Cheslyn Jones thus concludes, "It is virtually impossible to establish categories which determine who is a mystic, the full extent of the phenomenon is not known. E. Yarnolds recalled St Paul's description of the (mystical) Christian life as a living sacrifice. His insight into the connection between mystical life and the unceasing prayer is expressed in the well known Latin saying 'Laborare est orare', that means "to work is to pray." For a desert father it means, "Divine life is in unceasing prayer"
------------------------------------------------------ wait a bit, read at your own intellectual risk:
Esoterism developing as Mystycism
Mediterranean and Western culture has a rich tradition of Esoterism and mysticism. Perennial philosophy regards those traditions as akin to Eastern religions which aim at enlightenment and developing wisdom. The hypothesis that all mystical traditions share a "common core", is central to New Age. Judaism includes the mystical tradition of Kabbalah. Islam includes the mystical tradition of Sufism. In the Fourth Way teaching, enlightenment is the highest state of humanity.
Prophecy of Hermes Trismegistus
“Do you not know, Asclepius, that Egypt is an image of heaven, or, to speak more exactly, in Egypt all the operations of the powers which rule and work in heaven have been transferred to earth below? Nay, it should rather be said that the whole Kosmos dwells in this our land as in its sanctuary. And yet, since it is fitting that wise men should have knowledge of all events before they come to pass, you must not be left in ignorance of this: there will come a time when it is seen that in vain have the Egyptians honored the deity with heartfelt piety and assiduous service.
All our holy worship will be found bootless and ineffectual. For the gods will return from earth to heaven. Egypt will be forsaken, and the land which was once the home of religion will be left desolate, bereft of the presence of its deities.. . . In that day will our most holy land, this land of shrines and temples, be filled with funerals and corpses. To thee, most holy Nile, I cry, to thee I foretell that which shall be; swollen with torrents of blood, thou wilt rise to the level of thy banks, and thy sacred waves will be not only stained, but utterly fouled with gore."
The above prophecy of Hermes which raises our sympathy for ancient Egypt and for how far it has fallen can be simply summed to be about the fall and the eventual rise of mysticism or spirituality in the world. The spiritual rebirth of mankind at the end of time has been finally consummated and this so that it once again happens as it was also foretold in the prophets that “in that day shall there be an altar to the LORD in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the LORD.”
Biblical prophecy of Isaiah (19; 18 - 21)
"18 On that day there will be five cities in the land of Egypt that speak the language of Canaan and swear allegiance to the Lord of hosts. One of these will be called the City of the Sun.19 On that day there will be an altar to the Lord in the center of the land of Egypt, and a pillar to the Lord at its border. 20 It will be a sign and a witness to the Lord of hosts in the land of Egypt; when they cry to the Lord because of oppressors, he will send them a savior, and will defend and deliver them. 21 The Lord will make himself known to the Egyptians; and the Egyptians will know the Lord on that day, and will worship with sacrifice and burnt offering, and they will make vows to the Lord and perform them." Amen
Research Interests:
Introduction "The story of the Church begins at Pentecost with a frightened group of disciples wondering what will happen to them; it progresses through an almost frenetic attempt to win over the outside world before the Second Coming;... more
Introduction
"The story of the Church begins at Pentecost with a frightened group of disciples wondering what will happen to them; it progresses through an almost frenetic attempt to win over the outside world before the Second Coming; it focuses on an epic struggle with the most powerful empire of the ancient world; it reaches its high point with the conversion of that empire to the new faith; it closes with the gradual decline of a great civilization and the emergence of a new world. It has a large canvas and broad brush strokes."-- J N D Kelly
In 1917, the John Rylands Library in Manchester acquired a large panel of Egyptian papyrus including the 18 cm by 9.4 cm fragment shown at left, containing the text of this prayer in Greek. So far, the earliest known prayer to the Virgin Mary is known as “Beneath thy compassion.” The earliest text of this hymn was found in a Christmas liturgy of the third century. It is written in Greek and dates to approximately 250 A.D.
Prologue to Earliest Coptic Mariology
C.H. Roberts published this document in 1938. His colleague E. Lobel, with whom he collaborated in editing the Oxyrhynchus papyri, basing his arguments on paleographic analysis, argued that the text could not possibly be older than the third century, and most probably was written between 250 and 300. This hymn thus precedes the “Hail Mary” in Christian prayer by several centuries.
On the papyrus; In English:
Beneath your compassion we take refuge, Theotokos!
Our prayers, do not despise in necessities,
but from danger deliver us, only pure,
only blessed one.
Interestingly, the hymn calls Mary Theotokos (“she who gave birth to God”) two centuries before the Nestorian heresy arose. By the fourth century, the term was already popular in the area of Alexandria (St. Alexander of Alexandria, St. Athanasius, St. Serapion of Thmuis, Didymus the Blind), and also in Arabia (Titus of Bostra), in Palestine (Eusebius of Caesarea, St. Cyril of Jerusalem), Cappadocia (St. Basil of Caesarea, Gregory Nazianzen, Severian of Gabala.)
The term Theotokos may be encountered during the previous century as well in the work of the Alexandrian school. According to the testimony of the ecclesiastical historian Socrates (Hist. Eccl. VII, 32 – PG 67, 812 B), Origen used it in his commentary on the Epistle to the Romans. This commentary is unfortunately now lost, but Origen’s disciple, Bishop Dionysius of Alexandria, also used the term Theotokos around the year 250 in an extant epistle to Paul of Samosata.
It is interesting to note that the term did not remain a mere theological concept, but was actively and popularly used in public services of prayer. Of course this hymn is familiar to Orthodox Christians, who still sing it at the end of nearly every Vespers (evening prayer) service during the fasting season of Lent. It is also found prominently in the liturgies of the Oriental churches and in Roman Catholic worship.
“The Sub Tuum Praesidium” (Catholic site New Liturgical Movement)
Nota Bene.
It can be heard in Greek (at the three minute mark of the video below)
Author: Father Silouan Thompson
http://lacopts.org/orthodoxy/our-faith/the-holy-virgin-mary/titles-of-the-holy-theotokos-saint-mary/
____________________________________________________________________________________
Kelly's Compelling Compendium on Early Christian Doctrines.
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 2006
Epilogue: "Theotokos, Mother of God, Listen to my petitions; do not disregard us in adversity, but rescue us from danger!" Coptic P. Ryl., 325 AD (pp. 498)
Early Doctrinal Debates
The fourth to sixth centuries period of late antiquity was full of intense debates, in the East, between the, then, leading churches of Alexandria and Antioch, for the early church identity determination, of its own nature and defining beliefs. This first great period in Christian thought pioneered by the great school of Alexandria, were defended by Origen, Athanasius, Didymus, and Cyril.
The formation of liturgical practices, Church canons, while uniting the universal church of the Roman empire promoted the necessity of calling Church councils to normalize institutional structure and to formulate the official statements of `orthodox' creeds. The role of imperial authority in ecclesiastical matters of the church was intimately tied to these efforts, since Constantine, had immediate turning points with immense consequences for the church.
Holy Guardians of Faith
Efforts to define Christian identity were further found in an emergent holiness and piety modeled on the Desert Fathers. Ascetic and monastic practice of Anthony and Pachomius, were developing as the 'kenotic martyrdom' of the 'imitatio Christi,' enhancing the rise of pilgrimage, which served to enlighten the Christians in the West and bind them with the East. Efforts to bench mark many Christian practices, moral values, and doctrine were propagated through many forms of Christian icons, art and architecture within this Byzantine period.
Meanwhile, the continuing emergence of a large body of Christian literature in this period enabled Church historian to reconstruct the nature of these struggle for dogmatic definition. The available literary source material from secular and Christian authors includes: letters, Patristic sermons, theological treatises, ecclesiastical histories, doctrinal discourses, apologetic and hagiographic, and the records of the Church Councils.
Early Church Doctrines
Study, analysis, and re-composition of early church history is necessarily multi-faceted, moreover, Christian doctrines are viewed and discussed differently by Eastern Orthodox, Roman Catholics, and Protestants. Kelly defines his vertical and horizontal dividing lines across the period. He emphasizes that while Christian doctrines were shaped and have developed over time; they were neither fixed nor static.
Once a doctrine was established it often necessitated subsequent supplementary clarifications to define more precisely what was meant and to debacle the subtle nuances. Lived experience and understanding was the basis for the emergence of forming and re-forming doctrine. In other words, the need to develop doctrine about Jesus Christ emerged from the need to sort out what was truly Christian experience and life.
Kelly's Difficult Task
Kelly tries to explain how were these beliefs defended, which greatly helped preserving the unity of Christian communities. He summarizes the genesis of Christian thought from the close of the apostolic age to the Council of Chalcedon in the fifth century, in a lucid, albeit slightly western biased. He elaborates with the help of fresh ideas on the critical doctrines, the Trinity, Christology, Soteriology, original sin and grace, and the sacraments.
He was motivated to show how the Church has established its authority following the Council of Nicea. Eschatological tension and early conceptions were addressed. Origen and his teachings, which castigated the follies of literalist believers, were revisited again in the epilogue. Life everlasting is his penultimate concluding article before his reflection on Mary, Mariology and the Saints.
Eminent J. N. D. Kelly
J. Kelly, was described by The NY Times as, 'not only a distinguished church historian but also an elegant stylist,' remains for me and many, a reference on early Christian Creeds and Doctrines. Kelly's meticulous way of expression, in the first place is his distinct own, expressing the many competing issues on his active mind is a hard task.
Epilogue
While most if not all original glorification tradition in hymns, called Theolokia in Coptic, where any praise starts with Te Parthena Maria, the most popular and uniquely biblical qualification by our Lord IC XC who is the light of the world, the beloved mother is called, "Mother of the Light." At all Coptic Church entrance there stand two icons with a candle holder, whoever the Church Patron, St Mary Icon is the main praying post.
In Coptic Icons, and regarded by all Eastern and Oriental Orthodox Churches, St Mary, the Golden censer bearing the Divine fire, of the incarnate Word of God. Their icon is written (painted for Icons) the Theotokos is holding baby Jesus to her left hand, to be positioned to His own right side. Thus, being in agree-ment with psalm 45:9, "At thy right hand doth stand the queen in gold of Ophir."
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LRM4ZkwAW3A
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RrhMVinbZ2Y
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NqYP5CimWlc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YKX6uFTNQOo
"The story of the Church begins at Pentecost with a frightened group of disciples wondering what will happen to them; it progresses through an almost frenetic attempt to win over the outside world before the Second Coming; it focuses on an epic struggle with the most powerful empire of the ancient world; it reaches its high point with the conversion of that empire to the new faith; it closes with the gradual decline of a great civilization and the emergence of a new world. It has a large canvas and broad brush strokes."-- J N D Kelly
In 1917, the John Rylands Library in Manchester acquired a large panel of Egyptian papyrus including the 18 cm by 9.4 cm fragment shown at left, containing the text of this prayer in Greek. So far, the earliest known prayer to the Virgin Mary is known as “Beneath thy compassion.” The earliest text of this hymn was found in a Christmas liturgy of the third century. It is written in Greek and dates to approximately 250 A.D.
Prologue to Earliest Coptic Mariology
C.H. Roberts published this document in 1938. His colleague E. Lobel, with whom he collaborated in editing the Oxyrhynchus papyri, basing his arguments on paleographic analysis, argued that the text could not possibly be older than the third century, and most probably was written between 250 and 300. This hymn thus precedes the “Hail Mary” in Christian prayer by several centuries.
On the papyrus; In English:
Beneath your compassion we take refuge, Theotokos!
Our prayers, do not despise in necessities,
but from danger deliver us, only pure,
only blessed one.
Interestingly, the hymn calls Mary Theotokos (“she who gave birth to God”) two centuries before the Nestorian heresy arose. By the fourth century, the term was already popular in the area of Alexandria (St. Alexander of Alexandria, St. Athanasius, St. Serapion of Thmuis, Didymus the Blind), and also in Arabia (Titus of Bostra), in Palestine (Eusebius of Caesarea, St. Cyril of Jerusalem), Cappadocia (St. Basil of Caesarea, Gregory Nazianzen, Severian of Gabala.)
The term Theotokos may be encountered during the previous century as well in the work of the Alexandrian school. According to the testimony of the ecclesiastical historian Socrates (Hist. Eccl. VII, 32 – PG 67, 812 B), Origen used it in his commentary on the Epistle to the Romans. This commentary is unfortunately now lost, but Origen’s disciple, Bishop Dionysius of Alexandria, also used the term Theotokos around the year 250 in an extant epistle to Paul of Samosata.
It is interesting to note that the term did not remain a mere theological concept, but was actively and popularly used in public services of prayer. Of course this hymn is familiar to Orthodox Christians, who still sing it at the end of nearly every Vespers (evening prayer) service during the fasting season of Lent. It is also found prominently in the liturgies of the Oriental churches and in Roman Catholic worship.
“The Sub Tuum Praesidium” (Catholic site New Liturgical Movement)
Nota Bene.
It can be heard in Greek (at the three minute mark of the video below)
Author: Father Silouan Thompson
http://lacopts.org/orthodoxy/our-faith/the-holy-virgin-mary/titles-of-the-holy-theotokos-saint-mary/
____________________________________________________________________________________
Kelly's Compelling Compendium on Early Christian Doctrines.
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 2006
Epilogue: "Theotokos, Mother of God, Listen to my petitions; do not disregard us in adversity, but rescue us from danger!" Coptic P. Ryl., 325 AD (pp. 498)
Early Doctrinal Debates
The fourth to sixth centuries period of late antiquity was full of intense debates, in the East, between the, then, leading churches of Alexandria and Antioch, for the early church identity determination, of its own nature and defining beliefs. This first great period in Christian thought pioneered by the great school of Alexandria, were defended by Origen, Athanasius, Didymus, and Cyril.
The formation of liturgical practices, Church canons, while uniting the universal church of the Roman empire promoted the necessity of calling Church councils to normalize institutional structure and to formulate the official statements of `orthodox' creeds. The role of imperial authority in ecclesiastical matters of the church was intimately tied to these efforts, since Constantine, had immediate turning points with immense consequences for the church.
Holy Guardians of Faith
Efforts to define Christian identity were further found in an emergent holiness and piety modeled on the Desert Fathers. Ascetic and monastic practice of Anthony and Pachomius, were developing as the 'kenotic martyrdom' of the 'imitatio Christi,' enhancing the rise of pilgrimage, which served to enlighten the Christians in the West and bind them with the East. Efforts to bench mark many Christian practices, moral values, and doctrine were propagated through many forms of Christian icons, art and architecture within this Byzantine period.
Meanwhile, the continuing emergence of a large body of Christian literature in this period enabled Church historian to reconstruct the nature of these struggle for dogmatic definition. The available literary source material from secular and Christian authors includes: letters, Patristic sermons, theological treatises, ecclesiastical histories, doctrinal discourses, apologetic and hagiographic, and the records of the Church Councils.
Early Church Doctrines
Study, analysis, and re-composition of early church history is necessarily multi-faceted, moreover, Christian doctrines are viewed and discussed differently by Eastern Orthodox, Roman Catholics, and Protestants. Kelly defines his vertical and horizontal dividing lines across the period. He emphasizes that while Christian doctrines were shaped and have developed over time; they were neither fixed nor static.
Once a doctrine was established it often necessitated subsequent supplementary clarifications to define more precisely what was meant and to debacle the subtle nuances. Lived experience and understanding was the basis for the emergence of forming and re-forming doctrine. In other words, the need to develop doctrine about Jesus Christ emerged from the need to sort out what was truly Christian experience and life.
Kelly's Difficult Task
Kelly tries to explain how were these beliefs defended, which greatly helped preserving the unity of Christian communities. He summarizes the genesis of Christian thought from the close of the apostolic age to the Council of Chalcedon in the fifth century, in a lucid, albeit slightly western biased. He elaborates with the help of fresh ideas on the critical doctrines, the Trinity, Christology, Soteriology, original sin and grace, and the sacraments.
He was motivated to show how the Church has established its authority following the Council of Nicea. Eschatological tension and early conceptions were addressed. Origen and his teachings, which castigated the follies of literalist believers, were revisited again in the epilogue. Life everlasting is his penultimate concluding article before his reflection on Mary, Mariology and the Saints.
Eminent J. N. D. Kelly
J. Kelly, was described by The NY Times as, 'not only a distinguished church historian but also an elegant stylist,' remains for me and many, a reference on early Christian Creeds and Doctrines. Kelly's meticulous way of expression, in the first place is his distinct own, expressing the many competing issues on his active mind is a hard task.
Epilogue
While most if not all original glorification tradition in hymns, called Theolokia in Coptic, where any praise starts with Te Parthena Maria, the most popular and uniquely biblical qualification by our Lord IC XC who is the light of the world, the beloved mother is called, "Mother of the Light." At all Coptic Church entrance there stand two icons with a candle holder, whoever the Church Patron, St Mary Icon is the main praying post.
In Coptic Icons, and regarded by all Eastern and Oriental Orthodox Churches, St Mary, the Golden censer bearing the Divine fire, of the incarnate Word of God. Their icon is written (painted for Icons) the Theotokos is holding baby Jesus to her left hand, to be positioned to His own right side. Thus, being in agree-ment with psalm 45:9, "At thy right hand doth stand the queen in gold of Ophir."
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LRM4ZkwAW3A
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RrhMVinbZ2Y
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NqYP5CimWlc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YKX6uFTNQOo
Research Interests:
Introduction "The Life of St. Antony is included in the present collection partly on account of the important influence it has exercised upon the development of the ascetic life in the Church, partly and more especially on the ground of... more
Introduction
"The Life of St. Antony is included in the present collection partly on account of the important influence it has exercised upon the development of the ascetic life in the Church, partly and more especially on the ground of its strong claim to rank as a work of Athanasius."
_______________
A spiritual itinerary of conversion, withdrawal, purgative struggle and transformation
reviewed by Theognostus, Vine Voice, Sept. 2007
Antony, Father of all Monks
I was captivated when I first heard, at an early age of twelve, the Life of St. Antony, written by Athanasius, the heroic defender of church orthodoxy. The stories of Antony's battles with demons, and his toil and escape into the desert to avoid temptation, appeal to Coptic kids, even at early age and is used by the church to promote the monastic ideals in childhood.
The Vita Antonii, the hagiography of Saint Antony, unveils fascinating mystical encounters while living daily within the boundary of a world ruled by the Powers of darkness. Written about 357, three decades after his election for Papacy in the great church of Alexandria.
Antony's Pilgrimage
Antony's monastic pilgrimage was plagued with spiritual warfare during which Antony resisted temptation and became a target for renewed attacks. The rest of the work could be sorted as a manual of monastic instruction, with particular emphasis on resisting evil through self mortification. Within the same patristic tradition John Cassian and Evagrius Ponticus wrote their marvelous books for lay and monastics. Athanasius records Antony's struggles, and tells his readers how to recognize and fight the devil. St. Antony is believed to be a Thaumaturge, the vehicle for many miracles, and those who sought healing were always instructed to give the glory to God, the source of all good. Antony became an icon of Christian humility and self-mortification. The life of Antony is an edifying biography to all Christians, at any stage of their spiritual pilgrimage. One wonders if the work that left its readers breathless in late antiquity could still be heard today.
The Vita Antonini
The 'life' is recounted in the first fourteen chapters, giving particular details of his mystical schema (spiritual itinerary), while the following eighty illustrate the examples of Antony's theognosis, his wisdom by knowing and experiencing the presence of the Lord. Anthony withdrew to the desert, living ascetically on bread and water. As a result of his prayerful life and self denial, he came to the attention of the faithful in outer world.
Western scholars alleged that Athanasius might have been using the Vita as a polemical tool, to promote monasticism in the West. There are times when some still wonder if Athanasius, who was a gifted 'Orator and Preacher,' known as the 'Evangelical Doctor,' used his charming style of hagiographic story telling in persuasion for the holy cause.
Throughout, Athanasius teaches that monastic life is an imitation of Christ, a discipleship of his following. Antony followed this discipline (askesis), which for him was a battle with the demonic powers of self and the world. He conquers in those extreme temptations by the grace of Christ, who strengthened him. At the end, Antony is presented as the renewed human, who through the Christ recovered what Adam had lost.
Message of the Vita
In a most compelling analysis, Philip Rousseau, the eminent patristic writes in, 'The Desert fathers, Antony...', "Antony recalled his own initial vulnerability. demons could do little more than argument an existing frame of mind;... So it is not so much the imagery as the mechanics that we must attend to. The ascetic was bent upon reclaiming his conscious life from memories of error, weakness, and indulgence. this he did by fixing his attention on a range of concepts and of texts or dict that could not but exclude those other 'thoughts'. in this way he built up a psychic wall against his past, both cultural and personal." (The Study of Spirituality, pp 126)
The Mind of Athanasius
The heart of Athanasius's theology, is centered around the relationship of God with the universe in creation and salvation. God's absolute transcendence, which Athanasius held in common with his Alexandrian predecessors, is clearly modified. God's immanence is not merely a mitigation of transcendence, in the world (and) fundamental to God's own nature. " This is all the more striking because Athanasius does not weaken the absolute distinction between creator and created, but rather assumes this in strong terms. Yet the Incarnation in particular presents God to the world in an immediate (and paradoxical) sense that contrasts with most of Athanasius's Middle-Platonizing theological predecessors. This remains a striking and powerful position," wrote Andrew McGowan, on 'The Coherence of his Thought'
The emphasis on the gulf between God and humankind called in question Hellenistic ideas found in Alexandrian thought, Origen in particular, in virtue of which human beings could attempt to ascend to God. For Athanasius, who defended the reality of the incarnation, "He was made man, that we might be made God," deification no longer meant restoration of our natural state but realization of a new possibility offered to us by God through the incarnation. Andrew Louth came to a conclusion that Origen's Greek concepts, in which humans realize their kinship with God, fall into the background, Athanasius emphasis is on god's condescension to us rather than on our ascent to God. Fr. Louth makes this statement, "an important part of Athanasius' achievement was in his championing of the ascetic movement...."
_________________________
A best seller in its day, a book that made people stop, think, and act
reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sept 2007
"You have entered upon a noble rivalry with the monks of Egypt by your determination either to equal or surpass them in your training in the way of virtue... in answer to your prayers God will give its fulfillment." Athanasius, 'to the brethren in foreign lands'
"Athanasius's biography was not only a bestseller in its day, but a book that made people stop and think--and act." David Wright
Antony the Anchorite
Third century persecutions in Egypt drove many Christians, into the desert -- but some didn't just use the wilderness as a refuge, but embraced it in the spirit of mortification and after the example of St. John the Baptist, whom they followed to triumph, over the two unavoidable enemies of human salvation, the flesh and the devil, by depriving them of their catalytic milieu, the world. The greatest among these pioneers was St. Anthony of Egypt (A.D. 251-356), who was made known as the Father of Monasticism, and Role Model by St. Athanasius. St. Anthony was born in upper Egypt, to rich Egyptian parents whose inheritance he gave up at age of twenty, after hearing the sermon on Our Lord's words to the young man in verses 19:21 Matt. He came to live in a tomb in the outer banks of his village, near the outskirts of the western desert. He assumed poverty and spent fifteen years studying the lives of other ascetics and practicing the virtues. He retreated further into the desert, living as a solitary in a deserted fort, seeing no one, conversing with no one for two decades, where he was tormented mentally, and brutalized physically by demons that elusively appeared as wild beasts, or seductive women. He was ultimately recognized, sought as virtuous, and disciples, to be flocked to the fort, beseeching him to come out and assume their spiritual advise, which he eventually did, teaching and directing them, for about five years before he resumed retreat again for the remainder of his life, though now receiving visitors and occasionally leaving his seclusion in order to help Christians who were being persecuted by Pagan or Arian emperors, support the Bishop of Alexandria, who later wrote his biography, and to seek out St. Paul the Hermit.
Life of Antony, Changing Lives
News of Antony of Egypt, of his heroic wrestling with the demonic powers, and eventually his edifying solitude, spread around the Christened empire long before he died. At Rome, Marcella, a noble wealthy widow, heard about him, and responded by turning her mansion into a holy community devoted to Bible study and prayer, with many others following her example. But when Athanasius, the heroic defender of Nicene orthodoxy, who told Marcella about the anchorite, got time to compose Antony's story during his third exile (355-362), that Antony's overwhelming influence became even greater.
Letter to Marcellinus
Athanasius praises with admiration Marcellinus steadfastness in Christ in the latter trials and suffering, but in his illness attempt to study the Holy Scriptures and especially the Psalms. The Letter to Marcellinus is an introduction, in the Alexandrian tradition of biblical exegesis, to the spiritual dimension of the Psalms.
"The Life of St. Antony is included in the present collection partly on account of the important influence it has exercised upon the development of the ascetic life in the Church, partly and more especially on the ground of its strong claim to rank as a work of Athanasius."
_______________
A spiritual itinerary of conversion, withdrawal, purgative struggle and transformation
reviewed by Theognostus, Vine Voice, Sept. 2007
Antony, Father of all Monks
I was captivated when I first heard, at an early age of twelve, the Life of St. Antony, written by Athanasius, the heroic defender of church orthodoxy. The stories of Antony's battles with demons, and his toil and escape into the desert to avoid temptation, appeal to Coptic kids, even at early age and is used by the church to promote the monastic ideals in childhood.
The Vita Antonii, the hagiography of Saint Antony, unveils fascinating mystical encounters while living daily within the boundary of a world ruled by the Powers of darkness. Written about 357, three decades after his election for Papacy in the great church of Alexandria.
Antony's Pilgrimage
Antony's monastic pilgrimage was plagued with spiritual warfare during which Antony resisted temptation and became a target for renewed attacks. The rest of the work could be sorted as a manual of monastic instruction, with particular emphasis on resisting evil through self mortification. Within the same patristic tradition John Cassian and Evagrius Ponticus wrote their marvelous books for lay and monastics. Athanasius records Antony's struggles, and tells his readers how to recognize and fight the devil. St. Antony is believed to be a Thaumaturge, the vehicle for many miracles, and those who sought healing were always instructed to give the glory to God, the source of all good. Antony became an icon of Christian humility and self-mortification. The life of Antony is an edifying biography to all Christians, at any stage of their spiritual pilgrimage. One wonders if the work that left its readers breathless in late antiquity could still be heard today.
The Vita Antonini
The 'life' is recounted in the first fourteen chapters, giving particular details of his mystical schema (spiritual itinerary), while the following eighty illustrate the examples of Antony's theognosis, his wisdom by knowing and experiencing the presence of the Lord. Anthony withdrew to the desert, living ascetically on bread and water. As a result of his prayerful life and self denial, he came to the attention of the faithful in outer world.
Western scholars alleged that Athanasius might have been using the Vita as a polemical tool, to promote monasticism in the West. There are times when some still wonder if Athanasius, who was a gifted 'Orator and Preacher,' known as the 'Evangelical Doctor,' used his charming style of hagiographic story telling in persuasion for the holy cause.
Throughout, Athanasius teaches that monastic life is an imitation of Christ, a discipleship of his following. Antony followed this discipline (askesis), which for him was a battle with the demonic powers of self and the world. He conquers in those extreme temptations by the grace of Christ, who strengthened him. At the end, Antony is presented as the renewed human, who through the Christ recovered what Adam had lost.
Message of the Vita
In a most compelling analysis, Philip Rousseau, the eminent patristic writes in, 'The Desert fathers, Antony...', "Antony recalled his own initial vulnerability. demons could do little more than argument an existing frame of mind;... So it is not so much the imagery as the mechanics that we must attend to. The ascetic was bent upon reclaiming his conscious life from memories of error, weakness, and indulgence. this he did by fixing his attention on a range of concepts and of texts or dict that could not but exclude those other 'thoughts'. in this way he built up a psychic wall against his past, both cultural and personal." (The Study of Spirituality, pp 126)
The Mind of Athanasius
The heart of Athanasius's theology, is centered around the relationship of God with the universe in creation and salvation. God's absolute transcendence, which Athanasius held in common with his Alexandrian predecessors, is clearly modified. God's immanence is not merely a mitigation of transcendence, in the world (and) fundamental to God's own nature. " This is all the more striking because Athanasius does not weaken the absolute distinction between creator and created, but rather assumes this in strong terms. Yet the Incarnation in particular presents God to the world in an immediate (and paradoxical) sense that contrasts with most of Athanasius's Middle-Platonizing theological predecessors. This remains a striking and powerful position," wrote Andrew McGowan, on 'The Coherence of his Thought'
The emphasis on the gulf between God and humankind called in question Hellenistic ideas found in Alexandrian thought, Origen in particular, in virtue of which human beings could attempt to ascend to God. For Athanasius, who defended the reality of the incarnation, "He was made man, that we might be made God," deification no longer meant restoration of our natural state but realization of a new possibility offered to us by God through the incarnation. Andrew Louth came to a conclusion that Origen's Greek concepts, in which humans realize their kinship with God, fall into the background, Athanasius emphasis is on god's condescension to us rather than on our ascent to God. Fr. Louth makes this statement, "an important part of Athanasius' achievement was in his championing of the ascetic movement...."
_________________________
A best seller in its day, a book that made people stop, think, and act
reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sept 2007
"You have entered upon a noble rivalry with the monks of Egypt by your determination either to equal or surpass them in your training in the way of virtue... in answer to your prayers God will give its fulfillment." Athanasius, 'to the brethren in foreign lands'
"Athanasius's biography was not only a bestseller in its day, but a book that made people stop and think--and act." David Wright
Antony the Anchorite
Third century persecutions in Egypt drove many Christians, into the desert -- but some didn't just use the wilderness as a refuge, but embraced it in the spirit of mortification and after the example of St. John the Baptist, whom they followed to triumph, over the two unavoidable enemies of human salvation, the flesh and the devil, by depriving them of their catalytic milieu, the world. The greatest among these pioneers was St. Anthony of Egypt (A.D. 251-356), who was made known as the Father of Monasticism, and Role Model by St. Athanasius. St. Anthony was born in upper Egypt, to rich Egyptian parents whose inheritance he gave up at age of twenty, after hearing the sermon on Our Lord's words to the young man in verses 19:21 Matt. He came to live in a tomb in the outer banks of his village, near the outskirts of the western desert. He assumed poverty and spent fifteen years studying the lives of other ascetics and practicing the virtues. He retreated further into the desert, living as a solitary in a deserted fort, seeing no one, conversing with no one for two decades, where he was tormented mentally, and brutalized physically by demons that elusively appeared as wild beasts, or seductive women. He was ultimately recognized, sought as virtuous, and disciples, to be flocked to the fort, beseeching him to come out and assume their spiritual advise, which he eventually did, teaching and directing them, for about five years before he resumed retreat again for the remainder of his life, though now receiving visitors and occasionally leaving his seclusion in order to help Christians who were being persecuted by Pagan or Arian emperors, support the Bishop of Alexandria, who later wrote his biography, and to seek out St. Paul the Hermit.
Life of Antony, Changing Lives
News of Antony of Egypt, of his heroic wrestling with the demonic powers, and eventually his edifying solitude, spread around the Christened empire long before he died. At Rome, Marcella, a noble wealthy widow, heard about him, and responded by turning her mansion into a holy community devoted to Bible study and prayer, with many others following her example. But when Athanasius, the heroic defender of Nicene orthodoxy, who told Marcella about the anchorite, got time to compose Antony's story during his third exile (355-362), that Antony's overwhelming influence became even greater.
Letter to Marcellinus
Athanasius praises with admiration Marcellinus steadfastness in Christ in the latter trials and suffering, but in his illness attempt to study the Holy Scriptures and especially the Psalms. The Letter to Marcellinus is an introduction, in the Alexandrian tradition of biblical exegesis, to the spiritual dimension of the Psalms.
Research Interests:
If Hagiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic By Joe Philoponus, September 2008 "Love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the... more
If Hagiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic
By Joe Philoponus, September 2008
"Love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the stripping away of the self. The purpose of prayer is for us to acquire love for God, for in prayer can be discovered all sorts of reasons for loving God."-- St. Isaac the Syrian
Harmless Case Studies
What is a mystic? William Harmless tries to avoid any definitive definition of mysticism, because there may be none, he answers the question through reconstructing half a dozen selected biographies, since hagiographies do not fit in analytical case studies, avoiding the imposition of any precise definition. Thus, he persuade us in taking part seeing his reality of mystics, their ordinary life to their mystical experiences.
If Fr. Harmless agreed with Marcelle Martin, in her, 'Invitation to a Deeper Communion', he may have avoided the analytical dissection of some of his case study mystics. She says, "Our witness will lack in power unless it springs from our deep spiritual communion with the divine presence and with one another. We were made for that communion and it alone will satisfy the deepest longings of our hearts."
Analytical Hagiographa
Harmless hagiographic studies show a diverse variety of mystical experiences and spiritual writings that can be called mystical, with same common themes of the union of God and humans; defining the path of divine union, conversing with him in prayer that touches through stillness, that comes through stages of contemplation. Harmless is now ready to describe few mystical myths. A mystic is not an out-worldly figure (who hears demonic voices and has apocalyptic visions, like those Athanasius wrote about St. Anthony, which Merton was clearly skeptical about. Merton saw seeking God as a mere journey through an ordinary landscape, made extraordinary by the divine presence.
Mysticism and Multiplicity
Harmless refutes that all religions are the same at the top of the mystical ladder. Harmless is thus in disagreement with both Evelyn Underhill and William James on the mystics share of a common universal experience in becoming one with the Absolute, and share an aware of that unity, which Harmless calls the "Sunny Universalism". Such theosophical concept has been abandoned by scholars who are weary of the comparative study of religion. Harmless therefore debates strongly against an unmediated universal mystical experience traceable across cultural interface.
He takes mystics firmly back to their religious and community traditions; "Mystics understand themselves not as mystics but as Christians, as Muslims, as Buddhists and so on." He portrays how those mystics were rooted in the scriptures and liturgical practices of their traditions, but they often find themselves on the margins of institutionalized religion since their claims and visionary nature puts them in the counter bucket. Harmless has repeatedly described Meister Eckhart's work as 'shocking,' even in his own day and highlights Hildegard's lingering friction with ecclesiastic authority without analyzing why.
In Conclusion:
This fluently written study and providing a brief but critical review of several mystics from Thomas Merton, to Evagrius Ponticus. Four other medieval celebrity Roman Catholic mystics including Bernard of Clairvaux, Bonaventure and Meister Eckhart; adding Rumi, the Islamic Sufi poet, and Dogen, the 13th century Zen Buddhist.
Harmless analysis left readers with uncertainty about the goal of his study, they ask, was John Merton a genuine mystic, or even he asked the same question, about Bonaventure, "Was he himself a mystic?" He borrows Gilson's words to reply, "If autobiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic."
______________________________________________________________________________
An Analytical Hagiography of Roman Catholic Mystics & More
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 2008
"Uncontrolled, the hunger and thirst after God may become an obstacle, cutting off the soul from what it desires. If a man would travel far along the mystic road, he must learn to desire God intensely but in stillness, passively and yet with all his heart and mind and strength."-- Aldous Huxley
Revival of Mysticism
Why are writings by Thomas Merton and Matthew Fox so popular today? Why did Dr. Inge, late dean of St. Paul's (known as the Gloomy Dean) profoundly interested in Mysticism but not liturgy, writing "Christian Mysticism,' and supporting Evelyn Underhill? He was an advocate of 'Personal Religion'. Recently, a mystical sister stated, "... our connection with our souls, our missions on earth as souls, and our experiences of God within our souls are the most important parts of life. So, we are not satisfied with the ideas about soul, God, or spirituality. Instead of just thinking about interesting spiritual concepts, we seek, find, and develop the deepest experiences of soul, light, and God."
Mysticism is not Theosophy!
J. D. Buck gave, in June 1897 Theosophy Magazine, a distinctive definition, "Mysticism is not Theosophy, though there are certain elements common to both, and the two terms have been often applied by different writers to the same individual. No history of either Theosophy or Mysticism would be complete that left out any prominent mystic or theosophist. ... Mysticism has more often been emotional, than philosophical, and hence is strongly characterized by religious devotion. Tauler was a typical mystic and it is said of him that in his sermons he was often so wrought up by his emotions, and the idea of union with God, that he could no longer speak or stand, and was carried out fainting."
Early Christian Mystics
Christian mysticism may have been established by Clement of Alexandria and Origen, in his Exhortation to Martyrdom, and carried by the writings of his disciple Evagrius Ponticas to Europe. There were the Essenes, the Therapeutae, the Gnostics and the Alexandrine Neoplatonists during the early centuries. Even earlier there were Biblical Jewish mystics since the writing of the third book of Psalms by Asaph.
"Then I realized that my heart was bitter, and I was all torn up inside.
I was so foolish and ignorant, I must have seemed a senseless animal to you.
Yet I still belong to you; you hold my right hand.
You guide me with your counsel, leading me to a glorious destiny.
Whom have I in heaven but you? I desire you more than anything on earth." Psalm 73: 21-25
Mysticism in Late Antiquity
In the year 824, the Byzantine Emperor Michael sent a present to Lewis the Mild, "The treatise of the great Miaphysite mystic Dionysius (the pseudo Areopagite, 553); translated into Latin by Joannes Scotus. This treatise contained the most advanced mystical theology: 'On the Celestial Monarchy'; 'On the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy'; 'On Divine Names' and his crown work 'On Mystical Theology', which is the core of the Eastern Orthodox Church theology to this day. These books were eagerly read by the Western faithful, and Church members, without the Pope's sanction; and were soon condemned by Pope Nicholas the First.
Corpus Areopagitum
One mystical question was dealt with throughout the whole work: How does the Loving Lord share his life giving nature with his creation? Rowan Williams, past Archbishop of Canterbury, observes that the writings derive from an elaborate fifth century Neoplatonic system, and Harmless suspects it was wrote by a Syrian follower of Severus of Antioch, regarded as one of the foremost wonder maker mystics, was the greatest defender of Cyril mystical definition for the nature of Jesus Christ (Hypostatic union)
Roman Catholic Mystics
Mystics are hands-on faith applicators who strive to touch the infinite Lord of love. Many were inspired writers using their pen to jolt us into their world of ineffable mysteries touching the surface of our lives and echoing within the depths of our conscience, and spiritual imagination. The religious fervor of Giles, a follower of St. Francis in the thirteenth century, was so intense that he experienced states of ecstasy during which he levitated off the ground. The event, is depicted as Giles entering into 'divine ecstasy' before the seated Pope, and a light illuminates the monk's head against the dark background.
Harmless' Mystics
So, William Harmless, S.J., who indulged us in the mystical gardens of the Desert Fathers, introduces us now to the scholarly Mystics of the Roman Catholic Church, and more. He explores celebrity mystics' lives and their unique writings using his analytical method to explore six Roman Catholic mystics: Thomas Merton, Bernard of Clairvaux, Hildegard of Bingen, Bonaventure, Meister Eckhart, and the Desert trained Evagrius Ponticus. Rather than presenting mysticism as Wm James' psychological or Gerson's theological abstractions, Harmless's hagiographies brings mysticism down for scholarly analysis, and his analytical study methodology restored mystics to their historical context.
Harmless categorizes the perceptive diversity of mystical experiences and mystical theologies. He also explores Theosophical traditions within Islam and Buddhism, following the guidelines of J. D. Buck. He offers a chapter on the popular Sufi* poet Rumi and one on the famous Japanese Zen master Dogen. Harmless concludes with an overview of the century-long scholarly conversation on mysticism and offers a unique, multifaceted view for understanding mysticism as mystics, their communities, and their writings. Writing for a wider audience, he chooses to inform by recounting us Mystics hagiographies, guided by analytical scholarship with eloquence of the Philokalia, in lucid English prose.
The Essential Writings of Christian Mysticism (Modern Library Classics)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w9ek9-bj1Hs
By Joe Philoponus, September 2008
"Love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the stripping away of the self. The purpose of prayer is for us to acquire love for God, for in prayer can be discovered all sorts of reasons for loving God."-- St. Isaac the Syrian
Harmless Case Studies
What is a mystic? William Harmless tries to avoid any definitive definition of mysticism, because there may be none, he answers the question through reconstructing half a dozen selected biographies, since hagiographies do not fit in analytical case studies, avoiding the imposition of any precise definition. Thus, he persuade us in taking part seeing his reality of mystics, their ordinary life to their mystical experiences.
If Fr. Harmless agreed with Marcelle Martin, in her, 'Invitation to a Deeper Communion', he may have avoided the analytical dissection of some of his case study mystics. She says, "Our witness will lack in power unless it springs from our deep spiritual communion with the divine presence and with one another. We were made for that communion and it alone will satisfy the deepest longings of our hearts."
Analytical Hagiographa
Harmless hagiographic studies show a diverse variety of mystical experiences and spiritual writings that can be called mystical, with same common themes of the union of God and humans; defining the path of divine union, conversing with him in prayer that touches through stillness, that comes through stages of contemplation. Harmless is now ready to describe few mystical myths. A mystic is not an out-worldly figure (who hears demonic voices and has apocalyptic visions, like those Athanasius wrote about St. Anthony, which Merton was clearly skeptical about. Merton saw seeking God as a mere journey through an ordinary landscape, made extraordinary by the divine presence.
Mysticism and Multiplicity
Harmless refutes that all religions are the same at the top of the mystical ladder. Harmless is thus in disagreement with both Evelyn Underhill and William James on the mystics share of a common universal experience in becoming one with the Absolute, and share an aware of that unity, which Harmless calls the "Sunny Universalism". Such theosophical concept has been abandoned by scholars who are weary of the comparative study of religion. Harmless therefore debates strongly against an unmediated universal mystical experience traceable across cultural interface.
He takes mystics firmly back to their religious and community traditions; "Mystics understand themselves not as mystics but as Christians, as Muslims, as Buddhists and so on." He portrays how those mystics were rooted in the scriptures and liturgical practices of their traditions, but they often find themselves on the margins of institutionalized religion since their claims and visionary nature puts them in the counter bucket. Harmless has repeatedly described Meister Eckhart's work as 'shocking,' even in his own day and highlights Hildegard's lingering friction with ecclesiastic authority without analyzing why.
In Conclusion:
This fluently written study and providing a brief but critical review of several mystics from Thomas Merton, to Evagrius Ponticus. Four other medieval celebrity Roman Catholic mystics including Bernard of Clairvaux, Bonaventure and Meister Eckhart; adding Rumi, the Islamic Sufi poet, and Dogen, the 13th century Zen Buddhist.
Harmless analysis left readers with uncertainty about the goal of his study, they ask, was John Merton a genuine mystic, or even he asked the same question, about Bonaventure, "Was he himself a mystic?" He borrows Gilson's words to reply, "If autobiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic."
______________________________________________________________________________
An Analytical Hagiography of Roman Catholic Mystics & More
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 2008
"Uncontrolled, the hunger and thirst after God may become an obstacle, cutting off the soul from what it desires. If a man would travel far along the mystic road, he must learn to desire God intensely but in stillness, passively and yet with all his heart and mind and strength."-- Aldous Huxley
Revival of Mysticism
Why are writings by Thomas Merton and Matthew Fox so popular today? Why did Dr. Inge, late dean of St. Paul's (known as the Gloomy Dean) profoundly interested in Mysticism but not liturgy, writing "Christian Mysticism,' and supporting Evelyn Underhill? He was an advocate of 'Personal Religion'. Recently, a mystical sister stated, "... our connection with our souls, our missions on earth as souls, and our experiences of God within our souls are the most important parts of life. So, we are not satisfied with the ideas about soul, God, or spirituality. Instead of just thinking about interesting spiritual concepts, we seek, find, and develop the deepest experiences of soul, light, and God."
Mysticism is not Theosophy!
J. D. Buck gave, in June 1897 Theosophy Magazine, a distinctive definition, "Mysticism is not Theosophy, though there are certain elements common to both, and the two terms have been often applied by different writers to the same individual. No history of either Theosophy or Mysticism would be complete that left out any prominent mystic or theosophist. ... Mysticism has more often been emotional, than philosophical, and hence is strongly characterized by religious devotion. Tauler was a typical mystic and it is said of him that in his sermons he was often so wrought up by his emotions, and the idea of union with God, that he could no longer speak or stand, and was carried out fainting."
Early Christian Mystics
Christian mysticism may have been established by Clement of Alexandria and Origen, in his Exhortation to Martyrdom, and carried by the writings of his disciple Evagrius Ponticas to Europe. There were the Essenes, the Therapeutae, the Gnostics and the Alexandrine Neoplatonists during the early centuries. Even earlier there were Biblical Jewish mystics since the writing of the third book of Psalms by Asaph.
"Then I realized that my heart was bitter, and I was all torn up inside.
I was so foolish and ignorant, I must have seemed a senseless animal to you.
Yet I still belong to you; you hold my right hand.
You guide me with your counsel, leading me to a glorious destiny.
Whom have I in heaven but you? I desire you more than anything on earth." Psalm 73: 21-25
Mysticism in Late Antiquity
In the year 824, the Byzantine Emperor Michael sent a present to Lewis the Mild, "The treatise of the great Miaphysite mystic Dionysius (the pseudo Areopagite, 553); translated into Latin by Joannes Scotus. This treatise contained the most advanced mystical theology: 'On the Celestial Monarchy'; 'On the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy'; 'On Divine Names' and his crown work 'On Mystical Theology', which is the core of the Eastern Orthodox Church theology to this day. These books were eagerly read by the Western faithful, and Church members, without the Pope's sanction; and were soon condemned by Pope Nicholas the First.
Corpus Areopagitum
One mystical question was dealt with throughout the whole work: How does the Loving Lord share his life giving nature with his creation? Rowan Williams, past Archbishop of Canterbury, observes that the writings derive from an elaborate fifth century Neoplatonic system, and Harmless suspects it was wrote by a Syrian follower of Severus of Antioch, regarded as one of the foremost wonder maker mystics, was the greatest defender of Cyril mystical definition for the nature of Jesus Christ (Hypostatic union)
Roman Catholic Mystics
Mystics are hands-on faith applicators who strive to touch the infinite Lord of love. Many were inspired writers using their pen to jolt us into their world of ineffable mysteries touching the surface of our lives and echoing within the depths of our conscience, and spiritual imagination. The religious fervor of Giles, a follower of St. Francis in the thirteenth century, was so intense that he experienced states of ecstasy during which he levitated off the ground. The event, is depicted as Giles entering into 'divine ecstasy' before the seated Pope, and a light illuminates the monk's head against the dark background.
Harmless' Mystics
So, William Harmless, S.J., who indulged us in the mystical gardens of the Desert Fathers, introduces us now to the scholarly Mystics of the Roman Catholic Church, and more. He explores celebrity mystics' lives and their unique writings using his analytical method to explore six Roman Catholic mystics: Thomas Merton, Bernard of Clairvaux, Hildegard of Bingen, Bonaventure, Meister Eckhart, and the Desert trained Evagrius Ponticus. Rather than presenting mysticism as Wm James' psychological or Gerson's theological abstractions, Harmless's hagiographies brings mysticism down for scholarly analysis, and his analytical study methodology restored mystics to their historical context.
Harmless categorizes the perceptive diversity of mystical experiences and mystical theologies. He also explores Theosophical traditions within Islam and Buddhism, following the guidelines of J. D. Buck. He offers a chapter on the popular Sufi* poet Rumi and one on the famous Japanese Zen master Dogen. Harmless concludes with an overview of the century-long scholarly conversation on mysticism and offers a unique, multifaceted view for understanding mysticism as mystics, their communities, and their writings. Writing for a wider audience, he chooses to inform by recounting us Mystics hagiographies, guided by analytical scholarship with eloquence of the Philokalia, in lucid English prose.
The Essential Writings of Christian Mysticism (Modern Library Classics)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w9ek9-bj1Hs
Research Interests:
Exhorting prologue by An Enlightened Reviewer Cloud of Unknowing, By matt, the reading room, July 2012 This is a work of immense value, and while I am sure that it is not a book for most people, and it is written only for honestly... more
Exhorting prologue by An Enlightened Reviewer
Cloud of Unknowing, By matt, the reading room, July 2012
This is a work of immense value, and while I am sure that it is not a book for most people, and it is written only for honestly committed Christians, I do know that for some this book will mark a milestone in their journey of life, faith and love.
Long ago, when I was 15, I began to study the Zen approach to (un)reality. A friend, who himself was knowledgeable about such things, gave me his copy of The Cloud of Unknowing and said that it would change my life if I read it seriously and prayerfully, and that I shouldn't think that Christianity lacked what I was seeking in Zen. My friend was something of a mystic, at least to my adolescent mind, and I was impressed by anything he said. Growing up Lutheran, and being a teenager, I was not at all exposed to monasticism or the concept of contemplation. I wasn't sure what reading a book prayerfully even meant, and I had no clue what contemplation meant, but I was trying to live a life of love and prayer, and I was filled with an intense longing for I did not know what, so I gave it a shot. In short, it did change my life. For the first time I began to think of God as not something to be thought about and defined, but to be loved.
Later I would learn this to be what the Greek Fathers call apophaticism, or what the Latin Fathers call the via negativa; that sometimes we can say more about something by saying what it is not, to say negative things to a positive effect. Lutherans place a high value on defining everything, which certainly has its positives. But it doesn't often leave room for mystery, which means it doesn't correspond to reality. I know LCMS pastors and seminary grads will rightfully disagree with my description as too simplistic, but on the lay level this holds water. So the change and challenge was liberating. I began to understand that it isn't all about understanding, if that makes sense. For the first time I began to see that God is God, and not my idea of God. And that to draw near to God is not something that I can will to happen as if God is at my beck and call. This all calls to mind Evagrius of Pontus' line, "God cannot be grasped by the mind. If he could be grasped, he would not be God."
This releasing of our images of God has a great deal to do with the current trends in pop-spirituality and even Eastern/Asian spirituality of the traditional sort, methods and goals that want to disassociate adherents from thoughts and definitions and creeds. But Christianity is not a theology or philosophy of nihilism or reductionism or monism. All is not one and persons actually do exist and love really does unite us to God, Who made matter because matter is a good thing. God reveals Himself in Jesus Christ (John 1:18). He is the Word, the Logos Who reveals the Father (John 10:30). One of the messages of The Cloud, then, is that God reveals God's self to us, and He is not understood through our mental efforts and images. And God even reveals Himself to us as unknowable. This is the opposite of the intellect's inability to conceive of God as God is.
That sort of natural apophaticism is a logical deduction as found in Neo-Platonism, Hinduism or Buddhism, but not a divine revelation of the apophaticism of Person (just as our calling God `Father' by our adoption in Christ is a revealed Name, and not a logical leap, as in Galatians 4:6 and Romans 8:1,5). This is all to say that The Cloud reminds us that our heart's deepest longing is God, and it is put there by God, and that we don't have to and cannot intellectualize our way to God, but to rather allow God's life, by loving our neighbor and bathing in the Word and sacrament (in Greek the word would be translated as "mysteries"), to draw us into God. Of course this does not force God's hand, but it is what God has Himself said to do, in the same way that a clean mirror reflects the light. The mirror doesn't own the light, but it most a mirror when it is reflecting light. Illumination is neither random nor accidental. There is a condition that is more apt to be illumined than others.
____________________________________
Discerning the Cloud with a pricked heart
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICEon, July 5, 2002
The theme of the writings
In short but instructive chapters, the mysterious Briton, who mastered the way of the mystics gave an admirable essay on Christian life and its development through contemplation. Prayer is in fact the core of Christian life, and the backbone of this marvelous work, where he explained conducting oneself with respect to examining and silencing the thoughts with humility. Love is the goal in which a faithful should abide through contemplation.
His smaller work "the Book of Privy Counseling," is a more mature but moving treatise on attaining salvation by enlightenment through kenosis (self denial). What is left should only be consciousness of the presence of the Lord!
Apophatic tradition of the Orientals
Eastern monastics started the root to mysticism, practicing the Macarian arrow prayer (K. Ware, in Study of Spirituality p176), carried to Europe as "The Jesus Prayer," through the Praktikos of Evagrius Ponticos.In chapter 38 of the Cloud, this holy English mystic speaks of a little prayer of one syllable Kyriya Ellison (Lord have mercy) that is powerful enough to pierce the heavens. Origen was the initiator of the Apophatic concept (commentary on song of Songs), carrying over from Philo, based on roots that go all the way to Asaph, Ps 73:21-24. But, the crystallization of the whole theology took final shape in the writings of a Syrian monk of early six century of pseudonym Dionysius the Areopagite (who was probably a student or companion of Severus of Antioch), taking to himself the name of St. Paul's Athenian disciple.
The wave of Mystical Milieu
During 14th and 15th century Europe, a pilgrimage to the unknown God started by Eckhart and his fellow Dominicans Susa and Tauler based on spiritual poverty. In England, Rolle, Hilton, and Julian of Norwich took the same road. These were all disciples in the school of negation. The influence came through John Scotus who in the ninth century translated the corpus Dionysium into Latin, initiating a chain of commentaries from Aquinas, Bonaventure, and Gallus. The English Counselor translated Dionysius' Mystical Theology under the title" Hid Divinity." V Revd Rowan Williams, wrote in his book (The wound of knowledge); "The unknowing Englishman gave a brilliant little summary of the Dionysian ideas"
_____________________________________________________________
Enjoying the way of Unknowing : An Epilogue by Matt
After reading the expert introduction by Wm. Johnston, helpful for a reader of some background on the subject, but the seal of the deal is reading his Privy Counselings. The less informed could attain a better appreciation after reading "The wound of knowledge". Many books on mysticism explain Apophaticism or the way of unknowing in elaboration. What is a little ironic is that this book has so much to do with apophaticism and just now, as I finish this review, my young son asked me, "Why do you want to understand so much about God?" Hmmm...
Companion reading
The Foundation of Mysticism, Bernard McGinn, The mysticism of Dionysius, pp 157- 182
Works of interest, which reinforce the author's point (about not doing more reading!) would include:
Revelations of Divine Love, Dark Night of the Soul, The Imitation of Christ,The Practice of the Presence of God The Best Rule of Holy Life,New Seeds of Contemplation,Conjectures of a Guilty Bystander,The Mountain of Silence: A Search for Orthodox Spirituality,Dionysius the Areopagite: On the Divine Names and the Mystical Theology, The Mystical Theology of the Eastern Church and Encountering the Depths: Prayer, Solitude, and Contemplation.
Cloud of Unknowing, By matt, the reading room, July 2012
This is a work of immense value, and while I am sure that it is not a book for most people, and it is written only for honestly committed Christians, I do know that for some this book will mark a milestone in their journey of life, faith and love.
Long ago, when I was 15, I began to study the Zen approach to (un)reality. A friend, who himself was knowledgeable about such things, gave me his copy of The Cloud of Unknowing and said that it would change my life if I read it seriously and prayerfully, and that I shouldn't think that Christianity lacked what I was seeking in Zen. My friend was something of a mystic, at least to my adolescent mind, and I was impressed by anything he said. Growing up Lutheran, and being a teenager, I was not at all exposed to monasticism or the concept of contemplation. I wasn't sure what reading a book prayerfully even meant, and I had no clue what contemplation meant, but I was trying to live a life of love and prayer, and I was filled with an intense longing for I did not know what, so I gave it a shot. In short, it did change my life. For the first time I began to think of God as not something to be thought about and defined, but to be loved.
Later I would learn this to be what the Greek Fathers call apophaticism, or what the Latin Fathers call the via negativa; that sometimes we can say more about something by saying what it is not, to say negative things to a positive effect. Lutherans place a high value on defining everything, which certainly has its positives. But it doesn't often leave room for mystery, which means it doesn't correspond to reality. I know LCMS pastors and seminary grads will rightfully disagree with my description as too simplistic, but on the lay level this holds water. So the change and challenge was liberating. I began to understand that it isn't all about understanding, if that makes sense. For the first time I began to see that God is God, and not my idea of God. And that to draw near to God is not something that I can will to happen as if God is at my beck and call. This all calls to mind Evagrius of Pontus' line, "God cannot be grasped by the mind. If he could be grasped, he would not be God."
This releasing of our images of God has a great deal to do with the current trends in pop-spirituality and even Eastern/Asian spirituality of the traditional sort, methods and goals that want to disassociate adherents from thoughts and definitions and creeds. But Christianity is not a theology or philosophy of nihilism or reductionism or monism. All is not one and persons actually do exist and love really does unite us to God, Who made matter because matter is a good thing. God reveals Himself in Jesus Christ (John 1:18). He is the Word, the Logos Who reveals the Father (John 10:30). One of the messages of The Cloud, then, is that God reveals God's self to us, and He is not understood through our mental efforts and images. And God even reveals Himself to us as unknowable. This is the opposite of the intellect's inability to conceive of God as God is.
That sort of natural apophaticism is a logical deduction as found in Neo-Platonism, Hinduism or Buddhism, but not a divine revelation of the apophaticism of Person (just as our calling God `Father' by our adoption in Christ is a revealed Name, and not a logical leap, as in Galatians 4:6 and Romans 8:1,5). This is all to say that The Cloud reminds us that our heart's deepest longing is God, and it is put there by God, and that we don't have to and cannot intellectualize our way to God, but to rather allow God's life, by loving our neighbor and bathing in the Word and sacrament (in Greek the word would be translated as "mysteries"), to draw us into God. Of course this does not force God's hand, but it is what God has Himself said to do, in the same way that a clean mirror reflects the light. The mirror doesn't own the light, but it most a mirror when it is reflecting light. Illumination is neither random nor accidental. There is a condition that is more apt to be illumined than others.
____________________________________
Discerning the Cloud with a pricked heart
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICEon, July 5, 2002
The theme of the writings
In short but instructive chapters, the mysterious Briton, who mastered the way of the mystics gave an admirable essay on Christian life and its development through contemplation. Prayer is in fact the core of Christian life, and the backbone of this marvelous work, where he explained conducting oneself with respect to examining and silencing the thoughts with humility. Love is the goal in which a faithful should abide through contemplation.
His smaller work "the Book of Privy Counseling," is a more mature but moving treatise on attaining salvation by enlightenment through kenosis (self denial). What is left should only be consciousness of the presence of the Lord!
Apophatic tradition of the Orientals
Eastern monastics started the root to mysticism, practicing the Macarian arrow prayer (K. Ware, in Study of Spirituality p176), carried to Europe as "The Jesus Prayer," through the Praktikos of Evagrius Ponticos.In chapter 38 of the Cloud, this holy English mystic speaks of a little prayer of one syllable Kyriya Ellison (Lord have mercy) that is powerful enough to pierce the heavens. Origen was the initiator of the Apophatic concept (commentary on song of Songs), carrying over from Philo, based on roots that go all the way to Asaph, Ps 73:21-24. But, the crystallization of the whole theology took final shape in the writings of a Syrian monk of early six century of pseudonym Dionysius the Areopagite (who was probably a student or companion of Severus of Antioch), taking to himself the name of St. Paul's Athenian disciple.
The wave of Mystical Milieu
During 14th and 15th century Europe, a pilgrimage to the unknown God started by Eckhart and his fellow Dominicans Susa and Tauler based on spiritual poverty. In England, Rolle, Hilton, and Julian of Norwich took the same road. These were all disciples in the school of negation. The influence came through John Scotus who in the ninth century translated the corpus Dionysium into Latin, initiating a chain of commentaries from Aquinas, Bonaventure, and Gallus. The English Counselor translated Dionysius' Mystical Theology under the title" Hid Divinity." V Revd Rowan Williams, wrote in his book (The wound of knowledge); "The unknowing Englishman gave a brilliant little summary of the Dionysian ideas"
_____________________________________________________________
Enjoying the way of Unknowing : An Epilogue by Matt
After reading the expert introduction by Wm. Johnston, helpful for a reader of some background on the subject, but the seal of the deal is reading his Privy Counselings. The less informed could attain a better appreciation after reading "The wound of knowledge". Many books on mysticism explain Apophaticism or the way of unknowing in elaboration. What is a little ironic is that this book has so much to do with apophaticism and just now, as I finish this review, my young son asked me, "Why do you want to understand so much about God?" Hmmm...
Companion reading
The Foundation of Mysticism, Bernard McGinn, The mysticism of Dionysius, pp 157- 182
Works of interest, which reinforce the author's point (about not doing more reading!) would include:
Revelations of Divine Love, Dark Night of the Soul, The Imitation of Christ,The Practice of the Presence of God The Best Rule of Holy Life,New Seeds of Contemplation,Conjectures of a Guilty Bystander,The Mountain of Silence: A Search for Orthodox Spirituality,Dionysius the Areopagite: On the Divine Names and the Mystical Theology, The Mystical Theology of the Eastern Church and Encountering the Depths: Prayer, Solitude, and Contemplation.
Research Interests:
Preface to a Pentacle* of book reviews There is a wound I suffered yesterday, one of a series in my 7 x 11 elongated pilgrim's experience with the wounded Church of the martyrs, whom I once called, "A Church in Coma." It started when the... more
Preface to a Pentacle* of book reviews
There is a wound I suffered yesterday, one of a series in my 7 x 11 elongated pilgrim's experience with the wounded Church of the martyrs, whom I once called, "A Church in Coma." It started when the spirit was provoked, like the unjust Judge (known through the Parable of the Importunate Widow, i.e. the Persistent Widow). It may end up like many ascetics who wondered in the Scetes, prophetically named by the Ancient Egyptians as "The balance of the heart." Americans used to write on their letter envelopes, "Thanks for the postman," if you enjoy the read please just utter; "Thanks for Didaskalex, the mystics postman."
*A pentacle is an amulet used in magical evocation, made of parchment, paper or Codex
http://www.hchc.edu/studentlife/vocation/octev_resources/quotes/desertfathers
http://desertfathers.blogspot.com.eg/2010/11/area-known-as-scetis-scetes.html
Prologue, by Norm Klassen*
The title of this spiritually nourishing and academically challenging book its author draws from the poetry of R.S. Thomas. The Wound of Knowledge offers us poetry in the form of theological prose; Rowan Williams dissolves or, better, holds in dynamic, vulnerable tension a number of the categorical distinctions we so easily create: spiritual/academic; poetic/prosaic; love/reason; private/public. He flags in the first paragraph the “experience of profound contradictoriness” and “strangeness” that constitute the ground of Christian belief. If the reviewer’s task is to provide an introductory overview of a work, Williams here creates an intractable problem, for although his narrative spans theological thought from New Testament writers through to Luther and St John of the Cross (d. 1591), he offers a patient, attentive discussion of love, reason, and will and their inter-relationships, the various stresses upon which by different historical figures have far-reaching implications for their theology. He demands similar attentiveness of any reader.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Book Review by Frederic and Mary Ann Brussat
The goal of a Christian life, according to Rowan Williams, the Archbishop of Canterbury, is not enlightenment but wholeness — "an acceptance of this complicated and muddled bundle of experiences as a possible theater for God's creative work." In this thematically rich volume, the author presents his overview of Christian spirituality from the New Testament to St. John of the Cross in the sixteenth century.
The major focus is on "the ways in which a succession of Christian saints attempted to articulate their vision of the Christian calling, the diverse ways in which they responded to the call toward wholeness." Among those included are Ignatius of Antioch, Irenaeus of Lyons, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Athanasius, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine of Hippo, Martin Luther, and others. The journey of faith for these Christians involved a continual reframing of belief, ethics, love, ecstasy, and understanding.
One theme that leaps off the page is Williams' attention to the thorny topic of deification. It is a subject that has not been given enough attention by parish clergy and Christian educators. Origen and Athanasius struggled with the meaning of sharing the divine life. Gregory of Nyssa wrote about imitating the pattern of God's life as revealed in Jesus and was quite clear that judgment will have nothing to do with knowledge but only compassion. Augustine had trouble with the Greek language of deification . . . >
and preferred to use the scriptural terminology of adoptive sonship through baptism;
as sons and daughters of God we are called to love our neighbor and follow in the footsteps of Jesus. The Desert Fathers went right along with this ideal. Antony said: "If we gain our brother, we gain God." Even Luther, who put so much emphasis upon grace, challenged believers to become Christ for others as an expression of faith. It will be interesting to see how the idea of deification plays out in the life of Christian communities in this century.
*
There is a wound I suffered yesterday, one of a series in my 7 x 11 elongated pilgrim's experience with the wounded Church of the martyrs, whom I once called, "A Church in Coma." It started when the spirit was provoked, like the unjust Judge (known through the Parable of the Importunate Widow, i.e. the Persistent Widow). It may end up like many ascetics who wondered in the Scetes, prophetically named by the Ancient Egyptians as "The balance of the heart." Americans used to write on their letter envelopes, "Thanks for the postman," if you enjoy the read please just utter; "Thanks for Didaskalex, the mystics postman."
*A pentacle is an amulet used in magical evocation, made of parchment, paper or Codex
http://www.hchc.edu/studentlife/vocation/octev_resources/quotes/desertfathers
http://desertfathers.blogspot.com.eg/2010/11/area-known-as-scetis-scetes.html
Prologue, by Norm Klassen*
The title of this spiritually nourishing and academically challenging book its author draws from the poetry of R.S. Thomas. The Wound of Knowledge offers us poetry in the form of theological prose; Rowan Williams dissolves or, better, holds in dynamic, vulnerable tension a number of the categorical distinctions we so easily create: spiritual/academic; poetic/prosaic; love/reason; private/public. He flags in the first paragraph the “experience of profound contradictoriness” and “strangeness” that constitute the ground of Christian belief. If the reviewer’s task is to provide an introductory overview of a work, Williams here creates an intractable problem, for although his narrative spans theological thought from New Testament writers through to Luther and St John of the Cross (d. 1591), he offers a patient, attentive discussion of love, reason, and will and their inter-relationships, the various stresses upon which by different historical figures have far-reaching implications for their theology. He demands similar attentiveness of any reader.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Book Review by Frederic and Mary Ann Brussat
The goal of a Christian life, according to Rowan Williams, the Archbishop of Canterbury, is not enlightenment but wholeness — "an acceptance of this complicated and muddled bundle of experiences as a possible theater for God's creative work." In this thematically rich volume, the author presents his overview of Christian spirituality from the New Testament to St. John of the Cross in the sixteenth century.
The major focus is on "the ways in which a succession of Christian saints attempted to articulate their vision of the Christian calling, the diverse ways in which they responded to the call toward wholeness." Among those included are Ignatius of Antioch, Irenaeus of Lyons, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Athanasius, Basil of Caesarea, Gregory of Nyssa, Augustine of Hippo, Martin Luther, and others. The journey of faith for these Christians involved a continual reframing of belief, ethics, love, ecstasy, and understanding.
One theme that leaps off the page is Williams' attention to the thorny topic of deification. It is a subject that has not been given enough attention by parish clergy and Christian educators. Origen and Athanasius struggled with the meaning of sharing the divine life. Gregory of Nyssa wrote about imitating the pattern of God's life as revealed in Jesus and was quite clear that judgment will have nothing to do with knowledge but only compassion. Augustine had trouble with the Greek language of deification . . . >
and preferred to use the scriptural terminology of adoptive sonship through baptism;
as sons and daughters of God we are called to love our neighbor and follow in the footsteps of Jesus. The Desert Fathers went right along with this ideal. Antony said: "If we gain our brother, we gain God." Even Luther, who put so much emphasis upon grace, challenged believers to become Christ for others as an expression of faith. It will be interesting to see how the idea of deification plays out in the life of Christian communities in this century.
*
Research Interests:
The Study of Spirituality According to P. Pourrat, spirituality or spiritual theology covers what was traditionally known as ascetic theology and mystical theology, with their basis in dogmatic and moral theology. Using exclusively Roman... more
The Study of Spirituality
According to P. Pourrat, spirituality or spiritual theology covers what was traditionally known as ascetic theology and mystical theology, with their basis in dogmatic and moral theology. Using exclusively Roman resources, Dictionnaire de la Spiritualite' was launched on the same basis in 1932, though even then a side-glance at the spirituality of non-Catholics and non-Christians was permitted. In opening his 'History of Christian Spirituality', 1960 in French, Louis Bouyer saw his subject as the psychological or experiential counterpart of dogma, both dogma and spirituality having a central, unchanging core as well as a genuine history. The English translation was released in 1968. (C. Jones)
Prologue by C. Jones & J. Macquarrie
Although we are primarily concerned with the Christian traditions, we have included brief accounts of the spirituality of other religions, and their similarities, contrasts and possible cross-fertilization with Christianity. We have gone further in including some representations of Judaism and Islam, Hinduism and Buddism. We are aware that many today, are searching for spirituality, often understood as a technique of meditation, outside the penumbra of the Christian Church, and that some have even traveled as far as India in this quest, often because they are unaware that the Christian tradition, at least in the Anglo-Saxon pattern, contains anything like what they are looking for. (C. Jones)
I doubt if there is anyone who has studied theology with a sincere and open mind, and has not found it to be sometimes a painful pursuit. So the Bible is not, after all, an inerrant book? So the existence of God is not, after all, demonstrable by reason? So the great dogmas of the Church are not, after all, free in their formulation from cultural relativism's and even ideological influences? Theology is an uncomfortable study, even a mortification, and if one has never experienced the discomfort, then perhaps one has never been in earnest with theology. Mortification and shattering, together with rising and rebuilding, belong to the work of the theologian, and is not this very like the pathway of spirituality? (J. Macquarrie)
____________________________________________________________
"God is spirit,and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth,"-- John 4:24
Spirituality
Spirituality: These are some cyberspace responses; 'How connecting with Spirit improves lives and the world'; 'Advanced or just starting, there is something here for you to learn'; 'Supports your spiritual growth no matter what your path is.', and 'Make the deepest possible spiritual connection through Infinite Being.'
Why read a Study of spirituality? For many obvious reasons, out of religious curiosity, or even 'esoteric speculation'. Spirituality is a word that means many things to many people, with whom we all share the need for the Divine touch that gives the mystical meaning for our lives, though 'Mystical' is more problematic to define!
Herein after is what you really need to read, venture, enjoy, and share with an informed, enlightened, and diversified roaster of contributors, yet united in their Christian belief.
Book & Study Review
A comprehensive concise study guide of Christian spirituality, in space and time, its theology, Biblical and philosophical roots and history, from the early fathers to our world of modern times. This outstanding study is an enormous editorial effort, to coordinate the privileged spiritual knowledge of some sixty experts from various traditions. The orderly and logical progress in three parts includes a fairly concise treatment of pastoral spirituality, with an epilogue by Geoffrey Wainwright culminating a radical orthodoxy of Christ Contra Mondum, in Athanasian terminology and spiritual theology. The smoothly flowing compilation of essays by participating authors relates their scholarly as well as personal convictions with reference to milestones of spirituality: Origen, the Desert Fathers, Pseudo-Dionysius, and his Syriac contemporaries and European disciples, a good bibliography follows for each chapter.
The writings are in clear plain English, yet quietly stimulating. Starting with a variety of devotional aspects of theology of spirituality reviews liturgical, mystical, and personal practices, amended with social milieu and media impacts. This excellent treatise although invaluable reference for scholars, is creatively inspiring for the lay as well as students and seminarians. Relatively elaborating and concise on most major issues, it touches the lives of the readers through those who imitated their only master , the Christ. One Amazon.com reviewer has felt and wrote; "I thought that it was a bit dry and sometimes hard to read through. There were also some selections that I thought were unnecessary while I found myself wishing that others had been included"
Contributing Writers & Editors
The great success in spite of the resultant editorial burden, follows the thoughtful selection of the study surveyed topics, lies with the selection of some of the most qualified 'peritos' of which I need to mention a few; Sebastian Brock, Andrew Louth, Alexander Schmemman, Benedicta Ward, Kalistos Ware, and the contributing editors themselves. The editors who took over the hard task are well known to those who encountered them in their first project; "The Study of Liturgy." When I first read Wainwright's "Doxology," I was amazed how Catholically Orthodox are the expressions of devotion of this Methodist Pastor and teacher, likewise Jones and Yarnolds will amaze you again.
Samples of Spiritual Life
Mystical Prayer; pp. 15
"It follows from what has been said so far that all prayer, and therefore all spirituality, is the fruit of God's grace.It is the Holy Spirit who makes it possible for us to pray 'Abba, Father' (Rom 8.15-16), just as he makes it possible for us to make an act of faith in the lordship of Jesus (I Cor. 12.3). All prayer, then, is supernatural. Nevertheless, some writers, including one no less authoritative than St Teresa of Avila, reserve the term 'supernatural' for the higher stages of prayer, such as st. John of the Cross describes as 'infused contemplation', and which are commonly referred to as 'mystical prayer'. (Edward Yarnold)
Hiddenness of God; pp 56
There are a few passages in the Old Testament where the presence of God is experienced not as a blessing, but as a threat, where God is actually besought to hide his face (Ps. 51.9). Ps. 139 seems to reflect the awareness that God is all too oppressively present everywhere, that it is impossible to escape him; Ps 39.13 asks God to 'look away', not to take such an obsessive interest in his worshiper, to give him a little space in which to be himself for a while. In other places, of course, God's hiddenness is experienced as punishment; the righteous can live in his presence, but sinners cannot bear the full force of it (Ps. 5.4-6) and have to suffer its withdrawal. (John Barton)
Desert Fathers Spirituality; pp. 120
To speak of 'the spirituality of the Desert Fathers' would be misleading. No such coherent corpus of ideas or recommendations ever existed. against a rich religious corpus of ideas or recommendations ever existed! against a rich religious background in the third and previous centuries, experiment and competition were inevitably the order of the day and immense diversity of practice is revealed by the sources. Yet there lies their value. These men may have laid the foundations of medieval monasticism. but they explored avenues, subsequently rejected or forgotten, that offer as much to our needs today. (Philip Rousseau)
Types of Spirituality, pp. 600
Two evident modern examples of the fourth type of spirituality are in fact Lutherans. think of Dietrich Bonhoeffer with his refusal of 'cheap grace', his ambiguous return from the USA to Germany in 1939, his maintenance of the 'secret discipline' of prayer amid all the secularity of a world come of age, his simultaneous service in the Abwehr and cultivation of ecumenical contacts across the lines of war, his hard-won conviction that the killing of Hitler would be an ethical act in which a Christian might, and perhaps should, participate. there are paradoxes galore in such a spirituality, yet with all a consistency and integrity which has impressed many since his execution. (Geoffrey Wainwright)
https://www.scribd.com/doc/51415506/Chapter-1-Religious-Responses
According to P. Pourrat, spirituality or spiritual theology covers what was traditionally known as ascetic theology and mystical theology, with their basis in dogmatic and moral theology. Using exclusively Roman resources, Dictionnaire de la Spiritualite' was launched on the same basis in 1932, though even then a side-glance at the spirituality of non-Catholics and non-Christians was permitted. In opening his 'History of Christian Spirituality', 1960 in French, Louis Bouyer saw his subject as the psychological or experiential counterpart of dogma, both dogma and spirituality having a central, unchanging core as well as a genuine history. The English translation was released in 1968. (C. Jones)
Prologue by C. Jones & J. Macquarrie
Although we are primarily concerned with the Christian traditions, we have included brief accounts of the spirituality of other religions, and their similarities, contrasts and possible cross-fertilization with Christianity. We have gone further in including some representations of Judaism and Islam, Hinduism and Buddism. We are aware that many today, are searching for spirituality, often understood as a technique of meditation, outside the penumbra of the Christian Church, and that some have even traveled as far as India in this quest, often because they are unaware that the Christian tradition, at least in the Anglo-Saxon pattern, contains anything like what they are looking for. (C. Jones)
I doubt if there is anyone who has studied theology with a sincere and open mind, and has not found it to be sometimes a painful pursuit. So the Bible is not, after all, an inerrant book? So the existence of God is not, after all, demonstrable by reason? So the great dogmas of the Church are not, after all, free in their formulation from cultural relativism's and even ideological influences? Theology is an uncomfortable study, even a mortification, and if one has never experienced the discomfort, then perhaps one has never been in earnest with theology. Mortification and shattering, together with rising and rebuilding, belong to the work of the theologian, and is not this very like the pathway of spirituality? (J. Macquarrie)
____________________________________________________________
"God is spirit,and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth,"-- John 4:24
Spirituality
Spirituality: These are some cyberspace responses; 'How connecting with Spirit improves lives and the world'; 'Advanced or just starting, there is something here for you to learn'; 'Supports your spiritual growth no matter what your path is.', and 'Make the deepest possible spiritual connection through Infinite Being.'
Why read a Study of spirituality? For many obvious reasons, out of religious curiosity, or even 'esoteric speculation'. Spirituality is a word that means many things to many people, with whom we all share the need for the Divine touch that gives the mystical meaning for our lives, though 'Mystical' is more problematic to define!
Herein after is what you really need to read, venture, enjoy, and share with an informed, enlightened, and diversified roaster of contributors, yet united in their Christian belief.
Book & Study Review
A comprehensive concise study guide of Christian spirituality, in space and time, its theology, Biblical and philosophical roots and history, from the early fathers to our world of modern times. This outstanding study is an enormous editorial effort, to coordinate the privileged spiritual knowledge of some sixty experts from various traditions. The orderly and logical progress in three parts includes a fairly concise treatment of pastoral spirituality, with an epilogue by Geoffrey Wainwright culminating a radical orthodoxy of Christ Contra Mondum, in Athanasian terminology and spiritual theology. The smoothly flowing compilation of essays by participating authors relates their scholarly as well as personal convictions with reference to milestones of spirituality: Origen, the Desert Fathers, Pseudo-Dionysius, and his Syriac contemporaries and European disciples, a good bibliography follows for each chapter.
The writings are in clear plain English, yet quietly stimulating. Starting with a variety of devotional aspects of theology of spirituality reviews liturgical, mystical, and personal practices, amended with social milieu and media impacts. This excellent treatise although invaluable reference for scholars, is creatively inspiring for the lay as well as students and seminarians. Relatively elaborating and concise on most major issues, it touches the lives of the readers through those who imitated their only master , the Christ. One Amazon.com reviewer has felt and wrote; "I thought that it was a bit dry and sometimes hard to read through. There were also some selections that I thought were unnecessary while I found myself wishing that others had been included"
Contributing Writers & Editors
The great success in spite of the resultant editorial burden, follows the thoughtful selection of the study surveyed topics, lies with the selection of some of the most qualified 'peritos' of which I need to mention a few; Sebastian Brock, Andrew Louth, Alexander Schmemman, Benedicta Ward, Kalistos Ware, and the contributing editors themselves. The editors who took over the hard task are well known to those who encountered them in their first project; "The Study of Liturgy." When I first read Wainwright's "Doxology," I was amazed how Catholically Orthodox are the expressions of devotion of this Methodist Pastor and teacher, likewise Jones and Yarnolds will amaze you again.
Samples of Spiritual Life
Mystical Prayer; pp. 15
"It follows from what has been said so far that all prayer, and therefore all spirituality, is the fruit of God's grace.It is the Holy Spirit who makes it possible for us to pray 'Abba, Father' (Rom 8.15-16), just as he makes it possible for us to make an act of faith in the lordship of Jesus (I Cor. 12.3). All prayer, then, is supernatural. Nevertheless, some writers, including one no less authoritative than St Teresa of Avila, reserve the term 'supernatural' for the higher stages of prayer, such as st. John of the Cross describes as 'infused contemplation', and which are commonly referred to as 'mystical prayer'. (Edward Yarnold)
Hiddenness of God; pp 56
There are a few passages in the Old Testament where the presence of God is experienced not as a blessing, but as a threat, where God is actually besought to hide his face (Ps. 51.9). Ps. 139 seems to reflect the awareness that God is all too oppressively present everywhere, that it is impossible to escape him; Ps 39.13 asks God to 'look away', not to take such an obsessive interest in his worshiper, to give him a little space in which to be himself for a while. In other places, of course, God's hiddenness is experienced as punishment; the righteous can live in his presence, but sinners cannot bear the full force of it (Ps. 5.4-6) and have to suffer its withdrawal. (John Barton)
Desert Fathers Spirituality; pp. 120
To speak of 'the spirituality of the Desert Fathers' would be misleading. No such coherent corpus of ideas or recommendations ever existed. against a rich religious corpus of ideas or recommendations ever existed! against a rich religious background in the third and previous centuries, experiment and competition were inevitably the order of the day and immense diversity of practice is revealed by the sources. Yet there lies their value. These men may have laid the foundations of medieval monasticism. but they explored avenues, subsequently rejected or forgotten, that offer as much to our needs today. (Philip Rousseau)
Types of Spirituality, pp. 600
Two evident modern examples of the fourth type of spirituality are in fact Lutherans. think of Dietrich Bonhoeffer with his refusal of 'cheap grace', his ambiguous return from the USA to Germany in 1939, his maintenance of the 'secret discipline' of prayer amid all the secularity of a world come of age, his simultaneous service in the Abwehr and cultivation of ecumenical contacts across the lines of war, his hard-won conviction that the killing of Hitler would be an ethical act in which a Christian might, and perhaps should, participate. there are paradoxes galore in such a spirituality, yet with all a consistency and integrity which has impressed many since his execution. (Geoffrey Wainwright)
https://www.scribd.com/doc/51415506/Chapter-1-Religious-Responses
Research Interests:
Rahner's Apostolate Karl Rahner, S.J. (D. 30 March 1984), was a German Jesuit priest and theologian, of the Nouvelle Theologie, alongside Henri de Lubac, Marie-Dominique Chenu, Yves Congar, and Hans von Balthasar is considered one of the... more
Rahner's Apostolate
Karl Rahner, S.J. (D. 30 March 1984), was a German Jesuit priest and theologian, of the Nouvelle Theologie, alongside Henri de Lubac, Marie-Dominique Chenu, Yves Congar, and Hans von Balthasar is considered one of the most influential Catholic theologians of Vatican II and the 20th century. Rahner's developed a thesis of 'Anonymous Christianity', the theological concept that declares that people who have never heard the Good News of the Christian Gospel might be saved through Christ.
Rahner holds that to be a Christian is ultimately to accept one’s existence in its unquestioning is but the explicit reflection of what it means to be human. In the last analysis, this means “that the Christian is not so much an exception among men as simply man as he is.” So to be a Christian is to be authentically human, but since there are different human cultures there must be different forms of Christians, the mystical body of Christ, reflecting each, in unity of diversity.
it was through Fr Durrwell that I was introduced to the Apostolate, reading his book "The Apostolate and the Church." Apostolate, which is equivalent in the Orthodox Church of Alexandria to the Deaconate (Diaconia, service), being in its informal canon the most influential office of Bishop helper, and has included also nuns and serving women. In the last four decades, the Coptic Church was swayed stumbling out of its ministry into dominating her flock calling all non clerics as temporal, or lay.
https://www.catholic.com/magazine/print-edition/what-is-the-lay-apostolate
____________________________________________________________________________
The Christian commitment: Essays in pastoral theology, 1963,
by Karl Rahner
I was touched by Rahner's redefining of the Apostolate concept in the Church.
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2012
Pastoral theology, as formerly understood, referred to those principles and skills a pastor needed to fulfill the primary duties of the ministry: preaching, catechizing/evangelizing, liturgizing, managing, caring for the troubled, the sick, the penitent, the bereaved. The term is still often used indiscriminately to mean pastoral counseling or pastoral care, but pastoral theology seeks to be understood and practiced as a theological exercise.
According to Rahner, pastoral theology, is practical theology, as he called, is not limited to the work of the clergy but extends to everything which the church as such has to do. Neil Ormerod wrote, Introducing Contemporary Theologies, that no Roman Catholic theologian has contributed more to the development of contemporary theology than Karl Rahner.
Rahner became thoroughly conversant with wide areas of patristic theology, reading the Church Fathers on major topics as grace, sacraments, spirituality, prayer, mysticism, and existential decision-making became a lifelong pre-occupation. Rahner played only a limited role in the preparatory work leading up to the V-II Council, serving as an adviser to the commission addressing the restoration of the permanent deaconate.
Rahner's pastoral concern for the Church is demonstrative of a theological influence at least as important, and probably more important, than Aquinus theology and the influence of German philosophy. Karl Rahner was a Jesuit priest marked deeply by the theology and spirituality of Ignatius of Loyola, and in addition, Wm. Dych points out that Rahner's concern for pastoral ministry cannot be overlooked.
In his studies Rahner also became thoroughly conversant with the thinking of the Fathers of the Church, especially on topics such as grace, the sacraments, spirituality, and mysticism. This leads to the conclusion that practical theology is both a discipline in its own right and a constitutive dimension of all the other theological disciplines. As an individual discipline, pastoral theology takes up the task of comprehending the present situation in which the church finds itself and in relation to which the church must actualize itself.
Rahner’s academic interests were rooted in his pastoral concerns. This is different from doing the work of sociology, psychology, cultural anthropology, and the like, because it is an assessment of the findings of these disciplines from an ecclesiastic faith perspective, supplied in large part by theology. My contribution in this review is to express how, as an Orthodox Catechist, I was touched by Rahner's redefining of the Apostolate concept in the Church.
Apostolate, the saving mission of Christ in the world and the participation of the Christian faithful in the mission of the Church, the mystical body of Christ, through diverse roles of active charitable discipleship. Spouses and parents participation is through a 'consecrated matrimony', and holy family life, where they both exercise kenosis (self emptying) in loving, serving and teaching their siblings.
Starting with Mary's pastoral visit to Elsabeth, as the gift of the Holy Spirit, Rahner demonstrates her type of the Church, Apostolate, and pastoral work, the living pattern of the Apostolate. Elaborating into theology, he advocates the unity of clergy and laity, of interior spirit and exterior goal, of Spirituality and Law. For Rahner, Mary is the guiding pattern of pastoral service and care.
Contents
1: The Present Situation Of Christians: a Theological Interpretation of the Position Of Christians in the Modern World,
2: The Order of Redemption Within the Order of Creation
3: The Significance In Redemptive History of The Individual Member of the Church
4: Mary and the Apostolate
5: The Sacrifice of the Mass And an Ascesis for Youth
6 Developing Eucharistic Devotion
7: The Mass and Television
Karl Rahner, S.J. (D. 30 March 1984), was a German Jesuit priest and theologian, of the Nouvelle Theologie, alongside Henri de Lubac, Marie-Dominique Chenu, Yves Congar, and Hans von Balthasar is considered one of the most influential Catholic theologians of Vatican II and the 20th century. Rahner's developed a thesis of 'Anonymous Christianity', the theological concept that declares that people who have never heard the Good News of the Christian Gospel might be saved through Christ.
Rahner holds that to be a Christian is ultimately to accept one’s existence in its unquestioning is but the explicit reflection of what it means to be human. In the last analysis, this means “that the Christian is not so much an exception among men as simply man as he is.” So to be a Christian is to be authentically human, but since there are different human cultures there must be different forms of Christians, the mystical body of Christ, reflecting each, in unity of diversity.
it was through Fr Durrwell that I was introduced to the Apostolate, reading his book "The Apostolate and the Church." Apostolate, which is equivalent in the Orthodox Church of Alexandria to the Deaconate (Diaconia, service), being in its informal canon the most influential office of Bishop helper, and has included also nuns and serving women. In the last four decades, the Coptic Church was swayed stumbling out of its ministry into dominating her flock calling all non clerics as temporal, or lay.
https://www.catholic.com/magazine/print-edition/what-is-the-lay-apostolate
____________________________________________________________________________
The Christian commitment: Essays in pastoral theology, 1963,
by Karl Rahner
I was touched by Rahner's redefining of the Apostolate concept in the Church.
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2012
Pastoral theology, as formerly understood, referred to those principles and skills a pastor needed to fulfill the primary duties of the ministry: preaching, catechizing/evangelizing, liturgizing, managing, caring for the troubled, the sick, the penitent, the bereaved. The term is still often used indiscriminately to mean pastoral counseling or pastoral care, but pastoral theology seeks to be understood and practiced as a theological exercise.
According to Rahner, pastoral theology, is practical theology, as he called, is not limited to the work of the clergy but extends to everything which the church as such has to do. Neil Ormerod wrote, Introducing Contemporary Theologies, that no Roman Catholic theologian has contributed more to the development of contemporary theology than Karl Rahner.
Rahner became thoroughly conversant with wide areas of patristic theology, reading the Church Fathers on major topics as grace, sacraments, spirituality, prayer, mysticism, and existential decision-making became a lifelong pre-occupation. Rahner played only a limited role in the preparatory work leading up to the V-II Council, serving as an adviser to the commission addressing the restoration of the permanent deaconate.
Rahner's pastoral concern for the Church is demonstrative of a theological influence at least as important, and probably more important, than Aquinus theology and the influence of German philosophy. Karl Rahner was a Jesuit priest marked deeply by the theology and spirituality of Ignatius of Loyola, and in addition, Wm. Dych points out that Rahner's concern for pastoral ministry cannot be overlooked.
In his studies Rahner also became thoroughly conversant with the thinking of the Fathers of the Church, especially on topics such as grace, the sacraments, spirituality, and mysticism. This leads to the conclusion that practical theology is both a discipline in its own right and a constitutive dimension of all the other theological disciplines. As an individual discipline, pastoral theology takes up the task of comprehending the present situation in which the church finds itself and in relation to which the church must actualize itself.
Rahner’s academic interests were rooted in his pastoral concerns. This is different from doing the work of sociology, psychology, cultural anthropology, and the like, because it is an assessment of the findings of these disciplines from an ecclesiastic faith perspective, supplied in large part by theology. My contribution in this review is to express how, as an Orthodox Catechist, I was touched by Rahner's redefining of the Apostolate concept in the Church.
Apostolate, the saving mission of Christ in the world and the participation of the Christian faithful in the mission of the Church, the mystical body of Christ, through diverse roles of active charitable discipleship. Spouses and parents participation is through a 'consecrated matrimony', and holy family life, where they both exercise kenosis (self emptying) in loving, serving and teaching their siblings.
Starting with Mary's pastoral visit to Elsabeth, as the gift of the Holy Spirit, Rahner demonstrates her type of the Church, Apostolate, and pastoral work, the living pattern of the Apostolate. Elaborating into theology, he advocates the unity of clergy and laity, of interior spirit and exterior goal, of Spirituality and Law. For Rahner, Mary is the guiding pattern of pastoral service and care.
Contents
1: The Present Situation Of Christians: a Theological Interpretation of the Position Of Christians in the Modern World,
2: The Order of Redemption Within the Order of Creation
3: The Significance In Redemptive History of The Individual Member of the Church
4: Mary and the Apostolate
5: The Sacrifice of the Mass And an Ascesis for Youth
6 Developing Eucharistic Devotion
7: The Mass and Television
Research Interests:
joyfully abiding in Unity with Triune Love, a contemplation with Abba Sophronius of Egypt, Beloved Dr. Rodolph Yanney has been for years my Sunday evening mentor, in the Coptic tradition he was my abbot. One Sunday night, I read him... more
joyfully abiding in Unity with Triune Love, a contemplation with Abba Sophronius of Egypt,
Beloved Dr. Rodolph Yanney has been for years my Sunday evening mentor, in the Coptic tradition he was my abbot. One Sunday night, I read him Dr. G. Bebawi's "God is love because He is triune; or is it because He is triune that He is love? "translation of the captivating meditation of Abba Sophronius, 10th Century, and he was spellbound by its spiritual beauty.
God is love because He is triune; or is it because He is triune that He is love? Love and Trinity are the same. In the Godhead, there exists the spring of love, the Father; the revelation of love, the Son; the giving and the communion of love, the Holy Spirit.
The Father loves His Son and the Son is His beloved. The Son sends the Spirit, who is the Spirit of the Father, and that is why the Son said “All that the Father has is mine. For this reason I said that he will take what is mine and declare it to you." John 16:14
The Holy Spirit is the Sprit of communion; He proceeds from the Father and rests in the Son and opens the fountain of love for us.
The Father is the beloved of the Son and the beloved of the Holy Spirit. For each of the Three is loving and beloved.
W H E N
The Son takes His office as Mediator, the Son is the beloved of the Father.
The Son offers His life for the world, the Father is the beloved of the Son.
The Holy Spirit proceeds for the Incarnation of the Son, the Son is the beloved of the Holy Spirit. The Son sends the Holy Spirit of the Father, the Holy Spirit becomes the beloved of the Son.
The movement of love of the Holy Triad is the peri.choresis (describes the relationship between each person of the triune God), where Each exchanges His movement with the other. When we pray in the beloved Lord Jesus Christ, we receive from Him the Holy Spirit because the Son is the Head of the new creation.
But we also receive the Son our Lord from the Holy Spirit in order to rest in the Father.
The movement of the humility of God, the Trinity, is like that; the Father comes to us in His Son, and the Son comes to us in the Holy Spirit. When we receive the Son from the Holy Spirit, we ascend to the Father to rest in Him.
Let us embark on this journey by taking our beginning with the Son who eternally took His beginning from the Father - the true Beginning (arche) of the Son and the Holy Spirit.
Let us surrender to the Love of God the Father who is revealed in His Son and is communicated to us in the Son through the Holy Spirit.
We surrender to the Son who emptied Himself and took our form. We accept to be crucified with Him in the mystery of baptism, that by His humility we may have the first taste of divine love - the love that does not take anything from us but gives everything first to receive us. The humble love of the Divine who empties Himself, even of His holiness, to become a slave in order to lift up the slave to the divine love; for God loves for no reason, no necessity, because love is His very nature.
Let us explore with holiness the divine love and take the holy word of God as our beginning, and His love as our goal. Let us have no reason for loving God as the Trinity has no reason for being the Communion of love of the Three, who love because love is their nature.
Let us look at the cross to learn sacrificial love, the love of the Trinity who offered the Son for sinners; who was declared to be Son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by resurrection from the dead, Jesus Christ our Lord, (Romans 1:4)
When we die we can love even to the point of physical death for then, and only then, we can complete our baptism and receive divine love, and then love like the Trinity because our love comes from Him.
The Holy Spirit who proceeds from the Father and rests in the Son takes us to the Bosom of the Father. The holy apostle told us that since we are the children of the Father, the Father sends the Spirit of His Son (the Spirit who rests in the Son from Eternity or from the beginning, and because of His Incarnation rests on Him) to be for us our Unction, to anoint us in Him and with Him because He is the second Adam and the head of the new creation which receives the Holy Spirit for eternal life.
Let us pray in Jesus, our true Intercessor, to be anointed by the Holy Spirit in Him and by Him who is our high-priest to rest in the Bosom of the Father.
True prayer in the Holy Spirit is when we cry Abba Father. This short cry includes the mystery of our salvation. We look at the Spring of Love, God the Father, the Revelation of Love, God the Son, and the Communion of Love, God the Holy Spirit. When we are adopted we know that they are not three gods but one God in Three. We discern the Three and we discern the moment of divine love because divine love is not static but dynamic.
In His mercy the Father moves always to the Beloved and the Beloved moves always to the Holy Spirit. Let us not imagine distance or time but just as our blood moves by the pulse of our heart and by our breathing so in like manner the Three move towards each other. This movement is one of distinction and differences. The three are not just names in the Godhead but Three Hypostases in one Ousia. Three Beloved in the one communion of Love; three lovers in the one undivided love. The Father is the Spring from whom comes the Son and the Holy Spirit. The Son is the Revelation who reveals the Father and gives the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is the Gift of communion who proceeds from the Father and rests in the Son and brings the whole creation to this communion.
Let us recapitulate:
God is love; that is why God is Trinity.
Love is communion and communion is between more than one
Self love is the foundation of love
Self giving is the very communion between two, but shared love of two with a third transcends the closed relationship of the two. When two who love each other as equals share their love with a third equal, they move from the exclusive dyadic love to the communal triadic love. Triadic love is perfect for these reasons:
1. It is communal because more than two is a community.
2. It does not stop at exclusive dyadic love because a third who shares the love of the two, gives back the same love of the two.
3. It is the circle of infinite movement for two do not make a circle, but three close the circle as each stands in the one third of the circle and makes it complete.
If we apply this to the Holy Trinity we can see that the movement of love is a movement of perichoresis (AGreek word which is equivalent to the Latin circumcession); both mean penetration and dance.
Concluding in Grace;
Now generation reaches its climax, and procession its goal to perfect the plan of our salvation. The One who is always with the Father and in the Father has created in Himself the new humanity. It was new from the very moment of his conception but it had not met our death. It met death in the flesh by the power of the Anointing which Jesus received for us at His baptism. At His conception in the womb of Mary, Jesus received from the Holy Spirit the foundation of the new creation. This new creation has its beginning in the Holy Spirit and in communion with the Father because the Father is its Arche (source); the Son is its Mediator and the Holy Spirit is its life. This happened secretly while the world was asleep.
Translated from Coptic with proofing by Dr George H. Bebawi
Permission by author, Dr George Bebawi, Ph.D., Cantab
(As posted in Coptic Church Review; Vol.25, No 4, Winter 2004)
Selections from original by Didaskalex
http://www.abideinchrist.com/messages/eph4v4.html
https://musicanddancing.wordpress.com/perichoresis/
Beloved Dr. Rodolph Yanney has been for years my Sunday evening mentor, in the Coptic tradition he was my abbot. One Sunday night, I read him Dr. G. Bebawi's "God is love because He is triune; or is it because He is triune that He is love? "translation of the captivating meditation of Abba Sophronius, 10th Century, and he was spellbound by its spiritual beauty.
God is love because He is triune; or is it because He is triune that He is love? Love and Trinity are the same. In the Godhead, there exists the spring of love, the Father; the revelation of love, the Son; the giving and the communion of love, the Holy Spirit.
The Father loves His Son and the Son is His beloved. The Son sends the Spirit, who is the Spirit of the Father, and that is why the Son said “All that the Father has is mine. For this reason I said that he will take what is mine and declare it to you." John 16:14
The Holy Spirit is the Sprit of communion; He proceeds from the Father and rests in the Son and opens the fountain of love for us.
The Father is the beloved of the Son and the beloved of the Holy Spirit. For each of the Three is loving and beloved.
W H E N
The Son takes His office as Mediator, the Son is the beloved of the Father.
The Son offers His life for the world, the Father is the beloved of the Son.
The Holy Spirit proceeds for the Incarnation of the Son, the Son is the beloved of the Holy Spirit. The Son sends the Holy Spirit of the Father, the Holy Spirit becomes the beloved of the Son.
The movement of love of the Holy Triad is the peri.choresis (describes the relationship between each person of the triune God), where Each exchanges His movement with the other. When we pray in the beloved Lord Jesus Christ, we receive from Him the Holy Spirit because the Son is the Head of the new creation.
But we also receive the Son our Lord from the Holy Spirit in order to rest in the Father.
The movement of the humility of God, the Trinity, is like that; the Father comes to us in His Son, and the Son comes to us in the Holy Spirit. When we receive the Son from the Holy Spirit, we ascend to the Father to rest in Him.
Let us embark on this journey by taking our beginning with the Son who eternally took His beginning from the Father - the true Beginning (arche) of the Son and the Holy Spirit.
Let us surrender to the Love of God the Father who is revealed in His Son and is communicated to us in the Son through the Holy Spirit.
We surrender to the Son who emptied Himself and took our form. We accept to be crucified with Him in the mystery of baptism, that by His humility we may have the first taste of divine love - the love that does not take anything from us but gives everything first to receive us. The humble love of the Divine who empties Himself, even of His holiness, to become a slave in order to lift up the slave to the divine love; for God loves for no reason, no necessity, because love is His very nature.
Let us explore with holiness the divine love and take the holy word of God as our beginning, and His love as our goal. Let us have no reason for loving God as the Trinity has no reason for being the Communion of love of the Three, who love because love is their nature.
Let us look at the cross to learn sacrificial love, the love of the Trinity who offered the Son for sinners; who was declared to be Son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by resurrection from the dead, Jesus Christ our Lord, (Romans 1:4)
When we die we can love even to the point of physical death for then, and only then, we can complete our baptism and receive divine love, and then love like the Trinity because our love comes from Him.
The Holy Spirit who proceeds from the Father and rests in the Son takes us to the Bosom of the Father. The holy apostle told us that since we are the children of the Father, the Father sends the Spirit of His Son (the Spirit who rests in the Son from Eternity or from the beginning, and because of His Incarnation rests on Him) to be for us our Unction, to anoint us in Him and with Him because He is the second Adam and the head of the new creation which receives the Holy Spirit for eternal life.
Let us pray in Jesus, our true Intercessor, to be anointed by the Holy Spirit in Him and by Him who is our high-priest to rest in the Bosom of the Father.
True prayer in the Holy Spirit is when we cry Abba Father. This short cry includes the mystery of our salvation. We look at the Spring of Love, God the Father, the Revelation of Love, God the Son, and the Communion of Love, God the Holy Spirit. When we are adopted we know that they are not three gods but one God in Three. We discern the Three and we discern the moment of divine love because divine love is not static but dynamic.
In His mercy the Father moves always to the Beloved and the Beloved moves always to the Holy Spirit. Let us not imagine distance or time but just as our blood moves by the pulse of our heart and by our breathing so in like manner the Three move towards each other. This movement is one of distinction and differences. The three are not just names in the Godhead but Three Hypostases in one Ousia. Three Beloved in the one communion of Love; three lovers in the one undivided love. The Father is the Spring from whom comes the Son and the Holy Spirit. The Son is the Revelation who reveals the Father and gives the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is the Gift of communion who proceeds from the Father and rests in the Son and brings the whole creation to this communion.
Let us recapitulate:
God is love; that is why God is Trinity.
Love is communion and communion is between more than one
Self love is the foundation of love
Self giving is the very communion between two, but shared love of two with a third transcends the closed relationship of the two. When two who love each other as equals share their love with a third equal, they move from the exclusive dyadic love to the communal triadic love. Triadic love is perfect for these reasons:
1. It is communal because more than two is a community.
2. It does not stop at exclusive dyadic love because a third who shares the love of the two, gives back the same love of the two.
3. It is the circle of infinite movement for two do not make a circle, but three close the circle as each stands in the one third of the circle and makes it complete.
If we apply this to the Holy Trinity we can see that the movement of love is a movement of perichoresis (AGreek word which is equivalent to the Latin circumcession); both mean penetration and dance.
Concluding in Grace;
Now generation reaches its climax, and procession its goal to perfect the plan of our salvation. The One who is always with the Father and in the Father has created in Himself the new humanity. It was new from the very moment of his conception but it had not met our death. It met death in the flesh by the power of the Anointing which Jesus received for us at His baptism. At His conception in the womb of Mary, Jesus received from the Holy Spirit the foundation of the new creation. This new creation has its beginning in the Holy Spirit and in communion with the Father because the Father is its Arche (source); the Son is its Mediator and the Holy Spirit is its life. This happened secretly while the world was asleep.
Translated from Coptic with proofing by Dr George H. Bebawi
Permission by author, Dr George Bebawi, Ph.D., Cantab
(As posted in Coptic Church Review; Vol.25, No 4, Winter 2004)
Selections from original by Didaskalex
http://www.abideinchrist.com/messages/eph4v4.html
https://musicanddancing.wordpress.com/perichoresis/
Research Interests:
Prologue Salvation was affected as soon as the Logos became flesh (John 1:14) For a non neurologist, an analogy to an electronic control system is offered. So, as the Word became flesh, or when the "Logos became Christ," the Word... more
Prologue
Salvation was affected as soon as the Logos became flesh (John 1:14)
For a non neurologist, an analogy to an electronic control system is offered. So, as the Word became flesh, or when the "Logos became Christ," the Word added a human body, integrating its human mind. The Logos in Christ integrated the universal mind, with all human race sins. As in computer operations, all sorts of virus are cleaned, all human sinful tendencies are deleted, to a new universal Adam. Not only that Christ became like us in all things except sin, but he deleted ours, that salvation was completed, when universal humanity was integrated in Christ. As the Church of Alexandria believes, salvation is attained on incarnation."-- Didaskalex
The First Day of the Incarnation of the Son of God
By George H. Bebawi
Refrain:
Blessed be the One who took off His glory to reveal His love
Today is your day, our Lord and God
It is the day that has no end
It has its beginning in your divine and eternal plan
When you formed Adam
You saw your future love
I
Before the foundations of the world
When there was no time
The void was all yours
Nothing can exist without you
You draw out all the lines of my being
You loved me before I even existed
You gave me a submission in my heart
Like a seed waiting for the rain of time
A longing deeper than the ocean
II
I came to being according to the boudoirs of my nature
To convert my nature to a person
To have both sides of your Life
A person and a non-person
To make my nature a hypostasis
I needed your cross
The power of your Holy Spirit
The heavenly food
I was forged in your Baptism
At the Resurrection when I finally become like You
The hypostasis of the becoming
III
In the life to come
Which we see a glimpse of it
In Your Kingdom
Only enhypostatic life is the ultimate joy
Enhypostasia has its roots in the submissive heart
How was it possible for us to live as your image
Unless we become both hypostasis and share your enhypostasis
Autonomy is never a hypostasis
Love and communion is the foundation of our enhypostatic life
IV
Enhypostatic life is the root of your cross
To die is to surrender
To be buried is to wait for a source of life
Then the dependence of your resurrected humanity
On Your Divinity
Became our entry into the new life
We learned how to wait for the Divine Food
To wait for Your Spirit
To wait and wait
All is the enhypostatic life, which you rooted in us
In Baptism, we receive both
You received your enhypostatic life
by the Anointing of the Spirit
Christos is not a name
It is a conditioned life
A life depend on the Holy Spirit
enhypostatic life
Thus, we at certain time were called Christoi
And Christianos
The second name had the upper hand
Fear of enhypostatic life
Fear to be called Christos is fear of a conditioned life
Without a enhypostatic life we can not love you
Let alone our enemies.
Now tell me your secret
I came to you as nature
You come to me as a hypostasis
I want your new nature
You want to give me your hypostasis
I eat your flesh, which has both
Your hypostasis and your enhypostatic life
By receiving you I condition your life
You condition my life
You depend on me to be the hypostasis of salvation
I depend on you to be member of your body
enhypostatic life which prepares us for the kingdom.
Our dependence is that of love not of nature
Even the enhypostatic life becomes in you hypostatic
Not independent but in the Kanonia grows up towards you
As your Hypostatic Life grows up towards us
V
The mystery of the Eternal food has inspired me
Has knocked me down when I tried to analyze
You are the food who is your divine human Hypostasis
As food you are immortal
This is the great seed of your Resurrection
It grows in us as enhypostatic life
It becomes in us our new hypostasis
This is where you and me are in communion
I give up my old dying hypostasis
Which is controlled by nature
Which tries to be hypostasis but in vain
Death made it enhypostatic-corrupted life
The weakness of my body becomes the weakness of my mind
Death changed hypostases to things
VI
Then you come to my rescue
Drops of wine and piece of bread
Are you,
in the totality of the economia of your salvation
Here salvation and revelation are the same
Things become hypostases
This is the beginning of the decline of death
I eat you to posses your life
I drink you to have your love
You come to me when I call
Before the foundation of the world
You planed this mystery
Without its eternal foundation in you
All is lost in time
All can be swallowed by death
VII
Your divinity is the foundation of this sacrifice
It can meet death and devoured it
Death is the absence of life
In your divinity, nothing can be absent
Certainly not life
So, you take what is lacking
What is not, to replace it, with what is,
I wonder and with me the whole creation.
How can non-being be filled with being?
How can death becomes life
Unless the fullness of life can fills
Then all in all is true
Dedicated to beloved Abba Philemon the Macarian
(A contemporary Coptic Mystic)
By: George H. Bebawi
(Permission granted by author: March 21, 2004)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N7ysB50Pbv4&list=RDACQ6ghKzcX0&index=2
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n3mBXJhxRoY
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5HCzSHUwbfw
Salvation was affected as soon as the Logos became flesh (John 1:14)
For a non neurologist, an analogy to an electronic control system is offered. So, as the Word became flesh, or when the "Logos became Christ," the Word added a human body, integrating its human mind. The Logos in Christ integrated the universal mind, with all human race sins. As in computer operations, all sorts of virus are cleaned, all human sinful tendencies are deleted, to a new universal Adam. Not only that Christ became like us in all things except sin, but he deleted ours, that salvation was completed, when universal humanity was integrated in Christ. As the Church of Alexandria believes, salvation is attained on incarnation."-- Didaskalex
The First Day of the Incarnation of the Son of God
By George H. Bebawi
Refrain:
Blessed be the One who took off His glory to reveal His love
Today is your day, our Lord and God
It is the day that has no end
It has its beginning in your divine and eternal plan
When you formed Adam
You saw your future love
I
Before the foundations of the world
When there was no time
The void was all yours
Nothing can exist without you
You draw out all the lines of my being
You loved me before I even existed
You gave me a submission in my heart
Like a seed waiting for the rain of time
A longing deeper than the ocean
II
I came to being according to the boudoirs of my nature
To convert my nature to a person
To have both sides of your Life
A person and a non-person
To make my nature a hypostasis
I needed your cross
The power of your Holy Spirit
The heavenly food
I was forged in your Baptism
At the Resurrection when I finally become like You
The hypostasis of the becoming
III
In the life to come
Which we see a glimpse of it
In Your Kingdom
Only enhypostatic life is the ultimate joy
Enhypostasia has its roots in the submissive heart
How was it possible for us to live as your image
Unless we become both hypostasis and share your enhypostasis
Autonomy is never a hypostasis
Love and communion is the foundation of our enhypostatic life
IV
Enhypostatic life is the root of your cross
To die is to surrender
To be buried is to wait for a source of life
Then the dependence of your resurrected humanity
On Your Divinity
Became our entry into the new life
We learned how to wait for the Divine Food
To wait for Your Spirit
To wait and wait
All is the enhypostatic life, which you rooted in us
In Baptism, we receive both
You received your enhypostatic life
by the Anointing of the Spirit
Christos is not a name
It is a conditioned life
A life depend on the Holy Spirit
enhypostatic life
Thus, we at certain time were called Christoi
And Christianos
The second name had the upper hand
Fear of enhypostatic life
Fear to be called Christos is fear of a conditioned life
Without a enhypostatic life we can not love you
Let alone our enemies.
Now tell me your secret
I came to you as nature
You come to me as a hypostasis
I want your new nature
You want to give me your hypostasis
I eat your flesh, which has both
Your hypostasis and your enhypostatic life
By receiving you I condition your life
You condition my life
You depend on me to be the hypostasis of salvation
I depend on you to be member of your body
enhypostatic life which prepares us for the kingdom.
Our dependence is that of love not of nature
Even the enhypostatic life becomes in you hypostatic
Not independent but in the Kanonia grows up towards you
As your Hypostatic Life grows up towards us
V
The mystery of the Eternal food has inspired me
Has knocked me down when I tried to analyze
You are the food who is your divine human Hypostasis
As food you are immortal
This is the great seed of your Resurrection
It grows in us as enhypostatic life
It becomes in us our new hypostasis
This is where you and me are in communion
I give up my old dying hypostasis
Which is controlled by nature
Which tries to be hypostasis but in vain
Death made it enhypostatic-corrupted life
The weakness of my body becomes the weakness of my mind
Death changed hypostases to things
VI
Then you come to my rescue
Drops of wine and piece of bread
Are you,
in the totality of the economia of your salvation
Here salvation and revelation are the same
Things become hypostases
This is the beginning of the decline of death
I eat you to posses your life
I drink you to have your love
You come to me when I call
Before the foundation of the world
You planed this mystery
Without its eternal foundation in you
All is lost in time
All can be swallowed by death
VII
Your divinity is the foundation of this sacrifice
It can meet death and devoured it
Death is the absence of life
In your divinity, nothing can be absent
Certainly not life
So, you take what is lacking
What is not, to replace it, with what is,
I wonder and with me the whole creation.
How can non-being be filled with being?
How can death becomes life
Unless the fullness of life can fills
Then all in all is true
Dedicated to beloved Abba Philemon the Macarian
(A contemporary Coptic Mystic)
By: George H. Bebawi
(Permission granted by author: March 21, 2004)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N7ysB50Pbv4&list=RDACQ6ghKzcX0&index=2
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n3mBXJhxRoY
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5HCzSHUwbfw
Research Interests:
"Read the acts of Sts. Anthony, Macarius, Pachomius...We are no longer following in the footsteps of our fathers, the Egyptian Monks, of those who lived in the Holy Land or in the Thebaid. ...implant in the darkness of the West and in the... more
"Read the acts of Sts. Anthony, Macarius, Pachomius...We are no longer following in the footsteps of our fathers, the Egyptian Monks, of those who lived in the Holy Land or in the Thebaid. ...implant in the darkness of the West and in the cold of Gaul the light of the East and the ancient fervor of Egyptian religious life." -- Dom Jean Leclerq, Ancient traditional Spirituality
The Monastic Tradition
Monasticism is the application of a way of life adopted by those early faithful, who have elected to pursue participation of the divine nature, through kenotic grace, an ideal of perfection, on deserting the world within Coenobetic or solitary schemes of devoted life. Christian monasticism was started in the mountainous eastern deserts of Egypt in the fourth century AD, by Saint Anthony the Great,. Coenobetic monastic orders were organized by Saint Pachomius (d. 346), in upper Egypt. Egyptian monks would accept no ecclesiastic office of priesthood, bishopric, not even Deaconry.
The Desert Fathers
The desert fathers have had deep and enduring influence in shaping of Christian ideals, and were the founding and leading abbots in Palestine, Syria, and Mesopotamia. Traditionally, monasticism embraces both the life of the hermit, characterized by progressive state of solitude, and the life of the cenobite, that is, the monk living in a community offering fellowship and a limited space for solitude. Ascetism, was a basic tool for monastic practices.
Based on the tradition of disciplined self-denial, and obedience to the elder, asceticism included Silence, fasting, denial of personal possessions, even of books, and of bodily comfort, with vows to poverty, hand work, and celibacy. The ultimate goal of these practices is enhancing an intimate relationship with God, in prayer. Their personal enlightenment relied on meditation, and charitable love in good works, such as nursing (as the Parabolani, of Alexandria), serving the poor (as the Philoponoi, the toil lovers)
Father of Monasticism
St. Anthony of Egypt is usually regarded as the ‘father of monasticism’, his disciple St. Macarius the great gathered together a number of monks living in isolation in the Egyptian desert of Scetes. The Life of Anthony, written by St. Athanasius the champion of Orthodoxy, recounting the spiritual struggles of St. Anthony, provided an ideal pattern of the ascetic life. The work became very popular in the West, and sparked intellectuals' attention, contributing greatly to the interest in monastic life in Western Christianity.
Pilgrims to the Holy land in trips to the desert including Rufinus and Jerome, whose letters and works enhanced the move among the educated around the empire (St. Arsenius). Two of the most influential in Spirituality as Evagrius Ponticus, and John Cassian who established the first European monasteries according to the Pachomian ideal, and wrote the first Monastic manuals, the institutes and the Conferences. "If Benedict created the institutional frame of Latin monasticism, then Cassian helped define its inner life, its mystical aspirations," wrote Wm. Harmless, Desert Christians.
Western Monasticism
Monasticism has flourished both in the Eastern Orthodox churches from early Christian times to the present, and within the Roman Catholic church since the late antiquity to Medieval ages. The Benedictine rule of Saint Benedict of Nursia (6th century), formed the basis of life in most monastic communities until the twelve century. The schema faded out until St. Bernard of Cleurvaux restored it to its original zenith.
Among the principal monastic orders that evolved in the Middle Ages were the Carthusians in the eleventh century and the Cisterians in the twelfth; the Mendicant orders, or Friars, Dominicans, Franciscans, and Carmelite arose in the 13th century. The Monastic vocation is being reformed and renewed periodically by dynamic individuals with new emphases or departures from current practice as Thomas Merton, Henri Nouwen, and Matthew the poor.
The Love of Learning
Mary, whose knowledge and deep discernment of the Hebrew bible, is evident in the Magnificat, recorded by St Luke. She must have taught Jesus the Psalms and Prophets, which is evident in his early session in the temple. asking and answering the amazed teachers of the Law with his understanding. Today, a liberal arts education can be both useful and enjoyable; was not the case in medieval times. Novice monks started with their duty to themselves and responsibility to the monastic and secular communities.
Not only were their questions central to the journey from youth to adulthood; but the scheme of a monastic novice was a life plan to connect with the mystical body of Christ, within the larger milieu or culture. The role of the monastery as the center of learning developed gradually, since Benedict concern for his monks to read the Bible and the Church fathers. The scholarly pursuit followed the Carolingian renaissance, when monks were relieved of manual work, and encouraged to devote their time to learning, through the practical task of copying church and literary texts.
Sacred Learning
Monks, in Medieval times, pursued their learning from three sources: Holy Scripture, writings of the Fathers, and classical literature. Study of grammar was intended as a tool to understand Scripture. The monastics used to learn through meditative reading; seeking an appreciation of the ultimate goal as desire for heaven. Scholastic study of the text, sought mere knowledge. The monastic trio (reading, meditation and prayer) produced a recalling and pondering of Scripture.
This early tradition of the Desert Fathers, as exposed in "The Word in the Desert. This intimate knowledge of Scripture offered the ability of mystical pilgrimage of the entire Bible, granting them a pictorial Biblical imagination, which Cyril of Alexandria was its grand master. Early monastics have had the Scriptures on instant mental recall. Monastic exegesis was, according to Origen of a multiple themes that animated Biblical scripture, fostering the desire for heaven.
Since Scripture was not a source for knowledge but a message of salvation, in reading it became mystical, but stayed literal because of the interest in grammar. The Old Testament was viewed as history of salvation. While scholastic interpretation was abstracted, as God’s relation to the Church, the monastics saw it as God’s intimate personal relationship to the faithful in person; expressing their ultimate goal in life, and representing their whole theology.
Patristic Culture
Benedict urged the monks to read the Fathers. The monks considered Benedict to be one of the Fathers. Therefore, when monasticism was strong the monks turned to the Fathers, and especially to one Alexandrian Father, Origen. They frequently consulted Jerome for his linguistic skills, and Augustine for his writings on monasticism. While the Scholastic searched the Fathers for metaphysical concepts, the monastics sought a living support in pursuing God.
Since St. Anthony represented their most important monastic ideal, his life written by St. Athanasius was widely read. The monks pursued the Fathers for their spiritual guidance and literary quality. They remained patristic at heart while the scholastic spun off into philosophical speculation. Dom Jean Leclercq describes Bernard of Cleurvaux as the last of the Fathers.
The Desire for God
"As the deer pants for streams of water,
So my soul pants for you, O God.
My soul thirsts for God, for the living God.
Where can I go to meet God?"
Theognosis; Mystical Theology
Theognosis, the knowing of God, has always been a means for a unity in love which transcends all knowledge. This ultimate end is union with God or, partaking in the nature of God, the theosis of church Fathers Ireneus and Athanasius. The eastern tradition whose masters were Origen, Evagrius, and Dionysius, the pseudo Areopagite, has never made a definite distinction between mysticism and theology; between personal experience of the divine mysteries. In a certain sense all theology is mystical, inasmuch as it shows forth the divine mystery of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as an unutterable mystery which surpasses our understanding faculties to any perception of sense or of intelligence, to be lived rather than known. We should, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience it mystically, far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism support and complement each other.
Presented to Fr Samir Khalil,SJ and Dr Noshi Abdelshahid MD who pursued the love of Paristic Learning
The Monastic Tradition
Monasticism is the application of a way of life adopted by those early faithful, who have elected to pursue participation of the divine nature, through kenotic grace, an ideal of perfection, on deserting the world within Coenobetic or solitary schemes of devoted life. Christian monasticism was started in the mountainous eastern deserts of Egypt in the fourth century AD, by Saint Anthony the Great,. Coenobetic monastic orders were organized by Saint Pachomius (d. 346), in upper Egypt. Egyptian monks would accept no ecclesiastic office of priesthood, bishopric, not even Deaconry.
The Desert Fathers
The desert fathers have had deep and enduring influence in shaping of Christian ideals, and were the founding and leading abbots in Palestine, Syria, and Mesopotamia. Traditionally, monasticism embraces both the life of the hermit, characterized by progressive state of solitude, and the life of the cenobite, that is, the monk living in a community offering fellowship and a limited space for solitude. Ascetism, was a basic tool for monastic practices.
Based on the tradition of disciplined self-denial, and obedience to the elder, asceticism included Silence, fasting, denial of personal possessions, even of books, and of bodily comfort, with vows to poverty, hand work, and celibacy. The ultimate goal of these practices is enhancing an intimate relationship with God, in prayer. Their personal enlightenment relied on meditation, and charitable love in good works, such as nursing (as the Parabolani, of Alexandria), serving the poor (as the Philoponoi, the toil lovers)
Father of Monasticism
St. Anthony of Egypt is usually regarded as the ‘father of monasticism’, his disciple St. Macarius the great gathered together a number of monks living in isolation in the Egyptian desert of Scetes. The Life of Anthony, written by St. Athanasius the champion of Orthodoxy, recounting the spiritual struggles of St. Anthony, provided an ideal pattern of the ascetic life. The work became very popular in the West, and sparked intellectuals' attention, contributing greatly to the interest in monastic life in Western Christianity.
Pilgrims to the Holy land in trips to the desert including Rufinus and Jerome, whose letters and works enhanced the move among the educated around the empire (St. Arsenius). Two of the most influential in Spirituality as Evagrius Ponticus, and John Cassian who established the first European monasteries according to the Pachomian ideal, and wrote the first Monastic manuals, the institutes and the Conferences. "If Benedict created the institutional frame of Latin monasticism, then Cassian helped define its inner life, its mystical aspirations," wrote Wm. Harmless, Desert Christians.
Western Monasticism
Monasticism has flourished both in the Eastern Orthodox churches from early Christian times to the present, and within the Roman Catholic church since the late antiquity to Medieval ages. The Benedictine rule of Saint Benedict of Nursia (6th century), formed the basis of life in most monastic communities until the twelve century. The schema faded out until St. Bernard of Cleurvaux restored it to its original zenith.
Among the principal monastic orders that evolved in the Middle Ages were the Carthusians in the eleventh century and the Cisterians in the twelfth; the Mendicant orders, or Friars, Dominicans, Franciscans, and Carmelite arose in the 13th century. The Monastic vocation is being reformed and renewed periodically by dynamic individuals with new emphases or departures from current practice as Thomas Merton, Henri Nouwen, and Matthew the poor.
The Love of Learning
Mary, whose knowledge and deep discernment of the Hebrew bible, is evident in the Magnificat, recorded by St Luke. She must have taught Jesus the Psalms and Prophets, which is evident in his early session in the temple. asking and answering the amazed teachers of the Law with his understanding. Today, a liberal arts education can be both useful and enjoyable; was not the case in medieval times. Novice monks started with their duty to themselves and responsibility to the monastic and secular communities.
Not only were their questions central to the journey from youth to adulthood; but the scheme of a monastic novice was a life plan to connect with the mystical body of Christ, within the larger milieu or culture. The role of the monastery as the center of learning developed gradually, since Benedict concern for his monks to read the Bible and the Church fathers. The scholarly pursuit followed the Carolingian renaissance, when monks were relieved of manual work, and encouraged to devote their time to learning, through the practical task of copying church and literary texts.
Sacred Learning
Monks, in Medieval times, pursued their learning from three sources: Holy Scripture, writings of the Fathers, and classical literature. Study of grammar was intended as a tool to understand Scripture. The monastics used to learn through meditative reading; seeking an appreciation of the ultimate goal as desire for heaven. Scholastic study of the text, sought mere knowledge. The monastic trio (reading, meditation and prayer) produced a recalling and pondering of Scripture.
This early tradition of the Desert Fathers, as exposed in "The Word in the Desert. This intimate knowledge of Scripture offered the ability of mystical pilgrimage of the entire Bible, granting them a pictorial Biblical imagination, which Cyril of Alexandria was its grand master. Early monastics have had the Scriptures on instant mental recall. Monastic exegesis was, according to Origen of a multiple themes that animated Biblical scripture, fostering the desire for heaven.
Since Scripture was not a source for knowledge but a message of salvation, in reading it became mystical, but stayed literal because of the interest in grammar. The Old Testament was viewed as history of salvation. While scholastic interpretation was abstracted, as God’s relation to the Church, the monastics saw it as God’s intimate personal relationship to the faithful in person; expressing their ultimate goal in life, and representing their whole theology.
Patristic Culture
Benedict urged the monks to read the Fathers. The monks considered Benedict to be one of the Fathers. Therefore, when monasticism was strong the monks turned to the Fathers, and especially to one Alexandrian Father, Origen. They frequently consulted Jerome for his linguistic skills, and Augustine for his writings on monasticism. While the Scholastic searched the Fathers for metaphysical concepts, the monastics sought a living support in pursuing God.
Since St. Anthony represented their most important monastic ideal, his life written by St. Athanasius was widely read. The monks pursued the Fathers for their spiritual guidance and literary quality. They remained patristic at heart while the scholastic spun off into philosophical speculation. Dom Jean Leclercq describes Bernard of Cleurvaux as the last of the Fathers.
The Desire for God
"As the deer pants for streams of water,
So my soul pants for you, O God.
My soul thirsts for God, for the living God.
Where can I go to meet God?"
Theognosis; Mystical Theology
Theognosis, the knowing of God, has always been a means for a unity in love which transcends all knowledge. This ultimate end is union with God or, partaking in the nature of God, the theosis of church Fathers Ireneus and Athanasius. The eastern tradition whose masters were Origen, Evagrius, and Dionysius, the pseudo Areopagite, has never made a definite distinction between mysticism and theology; between personal experience of the divine mysteries. In a certain sense all theology is mystical, inasmuch as it shows forth the divine mystery of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as an unutterable mystery which surpasses our understanding faculties to any perception of sense or of intelligence, to be lived rather than known. We should, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience it mystically, far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism support and complement each other.
Presented to Fr Samir Khalil,SJ and Dr Noshi Abdelshahid MD who pursued the love of Paristic Learning
Research Interests:
"Apathy has a child called agape who keeps the door to deep knowledge of the created universe.' Apathy makes man resemble the angels, rather than God. It is even possible to say more: man becomes an angel when he has reached perfect... more
"Apathy has a child called agape who keeps the door to deep knowledge of the created universe.' Apathy makes man resemble the angels, rather than God. It is even possible to say more: man becomes an angel when he has reached perfect dispassion."--Fr. Hugh Feiss, OSB, Evagrius of Pontus
Evagrius Mystical Theology
The Desert Fathers has given mysticism such a central role in Christian life with theology of Clement of Alexandria, Origen and Evagrius of Pontus. Evagrius' proverb-like writing style, which he derived from the Sayings of the Fathers, helped human healing, by divine grace. Evagrius Ponticus was very influential in the development of monastic theology and spirituality. Evagrius theology fell into disrepute, when his writings together with those of Origen and Didymus the Blind, were condemned at the Fifth Ecumenical Council (553).
The speculative writings of Evagrius went out of circulation in the Greek Classic manuscript tradition, surviving in other languages of mystical traditions whose reception of Origen and Evagrius were not as controversial, mainly Syriac, Armenian, and Arabic. His writings deeply influenced many theologians and monastic writers, including J. Cassian, Dionysius ps-Areopagite, Isaac of Nineveh, and Maximus Confessor. However, many of his writings survived under the names of other authors and were recently rediscovered and published.
Evagrius Spiritual Teaching
Evagrius is a pioneer in scholarly monasticism of the desert. The letters of St. Antony, represent the same Origenist theological ideas shining in Evagrius's writings. john Cassian never mentions Evagrius, presumably due to being censored for his views on universal sulvation. However, Cassian is an example of the great influence Evagrius's ascetic doctrine exerted. His contribution consisted of systematizing the results of psychological self-knowledge according to trains of thought which lead one into sin, the "Eight logismoi".
Evagrius left behind many works, that include letters, commentaries on the Bible, and a treatise called the Antirrheticos. The Praktikos contains 100 concise ascetic chapters. The Chapters on Prayer includes 153 short chapters, containing Evagrius' mystical teaching. The Gnostikos, a series of 50 counsels is addressed to a spiritual master, the 'Gnostic'. The Kephalaia Gnostica contains 6 sections of 90 chapters each, is Evagrius's great doctrinal work, including those theses he derived from Origen which were condemned in 553.
"Ad Monachos" is a series of 137 proverbs addressed to monastic communities, while the Skemmata is a collection of 62 brief chapters which takes up many of Evagrius key themes, as, "the interplay among the eight deadly 'thoughts' (logismoi); the distinction between the life of ascetic in practice (praktike) and the life of mystical knowledge (gnostike); the nature of pure prayer; the purified mind (nous) as the "place of God', where one meets the "sapphire light" of the Trinity, revealing something of God while maintaining the mystery.
There are two major divisions in the spiritual life: praktike, concerned with purifying the passionate part of the soul, and knowledge, where the rational part devotes itself to contemplation. The spiritual life is a struggle to rid oneself of evils related to the passionate part and ignorance related to the rational part, while establishing virtues in the passionate part and knowledge in the rational part. One must achieve practical (ascetical) life before advancing far into the world of prayer and knowledge (both of which he calls "theology."
The introduction to the Praktikos discusses the significance of the monk's clothing, with the rest of the work exploring the eight "thoughts" (logismoi), the passions, sleep, apatheia (loss of passion), and concludes with some advices and sayings of the monks. The ascetical life is a struggle, a war, against the enemies of the soul: the world, the flesh, and the devil. The devil can't reach the intellect; he can only arouse images and illusions. He cannot prevail against people unless they let him. Temptation becomes stronger as one grows in his spiritual life.
An Evagrian Renewal Essay of Ascetic Life and Contemplative Prayer
By Didaskalex VINE VOICE on February 17, 2003
"Undistracted prayer is the highest act of the intellect. The state of prayer can be aptly described as a habitual state of imperturbable calm."--Evagrius Ponticus, The Praktikos
Evagrius, a living link
Evagrius was an able disciple of Alexandrine theological school, as practiced by the Desert Fathers, as Coenobitic monastic tradition. He creatively transmitted the essence of Coptic spirituality that deeply influenced Oriental and Western Christian thinkers from John Cassian to Simeon the new theologian, and his influence is still felt today between R. Catholics, through Jerome and Rufinus, but above all within the Benedictines and Cisterians. Thus spake Fr. Leclercq in his preface.
Evagrius, and Prayer
Evagrius' training, life, and related spiritual writings, in the context of the 'discipline of psalmody' as practiced by his contemporary monastic, and his underlining of the use of contemplation in the healing of passions, are typical Sketes ascetical traditions. Biblical scholia when closely studied, may facilitate what Evagrius has called 'undistracted psalmody', that is, contemplation by means of the words used in psalms of the person of Christ and of Christ's salvific work within his acts in creation, and redemption, a pioneering tradition, first taught by his grand master Origen.
Pure prayer is closely related to the knowledge of God which is our supreme goal, reached in a stage wise pattern. First, one must get rid of passions, that is, unhealthy emotions, to reach a state of harmony. One needs to desire virtue, struggle against obstacles to virtue, contemplate reality. Spidlik says Evagrius introduced idea of apathy to Christian spirituality. He defined the relationships between apathy, charity, and gnosis. "The primary signs of apathy are freedom from being agitated by thoughts, . . . "
153 chapters on Prayer
Following master Origen, Evagrius identifies contemplation with monastic life, prayer and spirituality, to martyrdom being a sign of perfection. Written, possibly to Rufinus, the 153 here correspond to the large fish in John 21:11. His expressions are typically of the desert: the gift of tears, striving for a deaf mind,and flower of meekness, and fruit of joy and thanksgiving. He supports his writings with quotations from John the short, Theodore of Tabennisi, sealing it with benedictions, definitions, and promises.
Evagrius Life and writings
In an eloquent and scholarly essay, Fr. Bamberger instructs us on the recovery of Evagrian writings, his life, and theology. Taking on this task he conducts it in a captivating style recounting stories of early Alexandrian masters Origen, Didymus and the Macariis in a tour escourted by Palladius, Bousset, Guillaumont, Chadwick, and Von Balthassar. He does not fail to include the Capadocians, Melania, Rufinus and Epiphanus.
Fr. Bamberger not only translated Evagrius twin essays, but wrote an elaborate introduction that earns him the title: Mysto-Coptologist, a peritus on Coptic monasticism. He invites Fr. Leclercq, the enlightened abbot of Clairvaux to write a master piece preface to supplement the triplet study and manuscripts. After thirty years, this classic proved instrumental in Evagrian cognition, as much or even more than "the Kephalaia Gnostica," adding his name to the Pontic master's of Guillaumont et al.
http://digitalcommons.csbsju.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1009&context=sot_papers
http://www.amazon.com/EVAGRIUS-PONTICUS-Early-Church-Fathers/dp/0415324475/ref=sr_1_2?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1436799999&sr=1-2&keywords=evagrius+ponticus
http://www.earlychurchtexts.com/public/evagrius_of_pontus_eight_logismoi.htm
Evagrius Mystical Theology
The Desert Fathers has given mysticism such a central role in Christian life with theology of Clement of Alexandria, Origen and Evagrius of Pontus. Evagrius' proverb-like writing style, which he derived from the Sayings of the Fathers, helped human healing, by divine grace. Evagrius Ponticus was very influential in the development of monastic theology and spirituality. Evagrius theology fell into disrepute, when his writings together with those of Origen and Didymus the Blind, were condemned at the Fifth Ecumenical Council (553).
The speculative writings of Evagrius went out of circulation in the Greek Classic manuscript tradition, surviving in other languages of mystical traditions whose reception of Origen and Evagrius were not as controversial, mainly Syriac, Armenian, and Arabic. His writings deeply influenced many theologians and monastic writers, including J. Cassian, Dionysius ps-Areopagite, Isaac of Nineveh, and Maximus Confessor. However, many of his writings survived under the names of other authors and were recently rediscovered and published.
Evagrius Spiritual Teaching
Evagrius is a pioneer in scholarly monasticism of the desert. The letters of St. Antony, represent the same Origenist theological ideas shining in Evagrius's writings. john Cassian never mentions Evagrius, presumably due to being censored for his views on universal sulvation. However, Cassian is an example of the great influence Evagrius's ascetic doctrine exerted. His contribution consisted of systematizing the results of psychological self-knowledge according to trains of thought which lead one into sin, the "Eight logismoi".
Evagrius left behind many works, that include letters, commentaries on the Bible, and a treatise called the Antirrheticos. The Praktikos contains 100 concise ascetic chapters. The Chapters on Prayer includes 153 short chapters, containing Evagrius' mystical teaching. The Gnostikos, a series of 50 counsels is addressed to a spiritual master, the 'Gnostic'. The Kephalaia Gnostica contains 6 sections of 90 chapters each, is Evagrius's great doctrinal work, including those theses he derived from Origen which were condemned in 553.
"Ad Monachos" is a series of 137 proverbs addressed to monastic communities, while the Skemmata is a collection of 62 brief chapters which takes up many of Evagrius key themes, as, "the interplay among the eight deadly 'thoughts' (logismoi); the distinction between the life of ascetic in practice (praktike) and the life of mystical knowledge (gnostike); the nature of pure prayer; the purified mind (nous) as the "place of God', where one meets the "sapphire light" of the Trinity, revealing something of God while maintaining the mystery.
There are two major divisions in the spiritual life: praktike, concerned with purifying the passionate part of the soul, and knowledge, where the rational part devotes itself to contemplation. The spiritual life is a struggle to rid oneself of evils related to the passionate part and ignorance related to the rational part, while establishing virtues in the passionate part and knowledge in the rational part. One must achieve practical (ascetical) life before advancing far into the world of prayer and knowledge (both of which he calls "theology."
The introduction to the Praktikos discusses the significance of the monk's clothing, with the rest of the work exploring the eight "thoughts" (logismoi), the passions, sleep, apatheia (loss of passion), and concludes with some advices and sayings of the monks. The ascetical life is a struggle, a war, against the enemies of the soul: the world, the flesh, and the devil. The devil can't reach the intellect; he can only arouse images and illusions. He cannot prevail against people unless they let him. Temptation becomes stronger as one grows in his spiritual life.
An Evagrian Renewal Essay of Ascetic Life and Contemplative Prayer
By Didaskalex VINE VOICE on February 17, 2003
"Undistracted prayer is the highest act of the intellect. The state of prayer can be aptly described as a habitual state of imperturbable calm."--Evagrius Ponticus, The Praktikos
Evagrius, a living link
Evagrius was an able disciple of Alexandrine theological school, as practiced by the Desert Fathers, as Coenobitic monastic tradition. He creatively transmitted the essence of Coptic spirituality that deeply influenced Oriental and Western Christian thinkers from John Cassian to Simeon the new theologian, and his influence is still felt today between R. Catholics, through Jerome and Rufinus, but above all within the Benedictines and Cisterians. Thus spake Fr. Leclercq in his preface.
Evagrius, and Prayer
Evagrius' training, life, and related spiritual writings, in the context of the 'discipline of psalmody' as practiced by his contemporary monastic, and his underlining of the use of contemplation in the healing of passions, are typical Sketes ascetical traditions. Biblical scholia when closely studied, may facilitate what Evagrius has called 'undistracted psalmody', that is, contemplation by means of the words used in psalms of the person of Christ and of Christ's salvific work within his acts in creation, and redemption, a pioneering tradition, first taught by his grand master Origen.
Pure prayer is closely related to the knowledge of God which is our supreme goal, reached in a stage wise pattern. First, one must get rid of passions, that is, unhealthy emotions, to reach a state of harmony. One needs to desire virtue, struggle against obstacles to virtue, contemplate reality. Spidlik says Evagrius introduced idea of apathy to Christian spirituality. He defined the relationships between apathy, charity, and gnosis. "The primary signs of apathy are freedom from being agitated by thoughts, . . . "
153 chapters on Prayer
Following master Origen, Evagrius identifies contemplation with monastic life, prayer and spirituality, to martyrdom being a sign of perfection. Written, possibly to Rufinus, the 153 here correspond to the large fish in John 21:11. His expressions are typically of the desert: the gift of tears, striving for a deaf mind,and flower of meekness, and fruit of joy and thanksgiving. He supports his writings with quotations from John the short, Theodore of Tabennisi, sealing it with benedictions, definitions, and promises.
Evagrius Life and writings
In an eloquent and scholarly essay, Fr. Bamberger instructs us on the recovery of Evagrian writings, his life, and theology. Taking on this task he conducts it in a captivating style recounting stories of early Alexandrian masters Origen, Didymus and the Macariis in a tour escourted by Palladius, Bousset, Guillaumont, Chadwick, and Von Balthassar. He does not fail to include the Capadocians, Melania, Rufinus and Epiphanus.
Fr. Bamberger not only translated Evagrius twin essays, but wrote an elaborate introduction that earns him the title: Mysto-Coptologist, a peritus on Coptic monasticism. He invites Fr. Leclercq, the enlightened abbot of Clairvaux to write a master piece preface to supplement the triplet study and manuscripts. After thirty years, this classic proved instrumental in Evagrian cognition, as much or even more than "the Kephalaia Gnostica," adding his name to the Pontic master's of Guillaumont et al.
http://digitalcommons.csbsju.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1009&context=sot_papers
http://www.amazon.com/EVAGRIUS-PONTICUS-Early-Church-Fathers/dp/0415324475/ref=sr_1_2?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1436799999&sr=1-2&keywords=evagrius+ponticus
http://www.earlychurchtexts.com/public/evagrius_of_pontus_eight_logismoi.htm
Research Interests:
"The words mysticism and contemplation are essentially the same. Many mystical people are involved in affairs of the world. What makes them mystical is their great love of God and how their lives stem upward from the all-consumed love."... more
"The words mysticism and contemplation are essentially the same. Many mystical people are involved in affairs of the world. What makes them mystical is their great love of God and how their lives stem upward from the all-consumed love." --J. Galloway
Access to the Father's Presence
Iconic mysticism, that humans carry the likeness of God in their soul, encountered in the Catholic tradition finds a clear expression in the Oriental Orthodox tradition all through its history, from Psachomian Koenonia and the Sketes to Symeon the Stylite. "We hear from the saints who experienced prayer power that prayer gives wings to humans, lifting them up so they can fly. These wings are the elation felt at the proximity of Christ and the relief from the burden of a saint conscience, which pesters our prayer." -- Matthew the Poor
Contemplation is a long, loving, listening, and eventually joyful participation in the divine nature. In the depths of contemplation, of our mystical self, we try no games. As,"it seemed to me a wearisome task, until I went into the sanctuary of God;" Ps 73:16,17. We are dealing "in the sacred sanctuary of the core of our being," wrote St. Augustine. That is a personal experience of God, a direct and virtual contact with the divine. Seeing God face-to-face, as Moses experienced, is not by a concept or an icon but directly through faith.
We cannot analyze it nor conceptualize it, it is a beatific encounter. It is relaxing in divine presence, enjoying God in an act of sublime adoration, when our nature thrives to be in divine participation. When we are free from external fears, cravings, desires, drives, pain, compulsion or attachments, we pass the world and traveling in faith, we go to that place where we shed all our human senses and we are filled with the supernatural. We feel eternal love, and we are washed into serenity, in submissive unity and harmony.
Knowing God deeper than the intellect, will or senses; is knowing God at the core of mystic being. Contemplation is an experience, communicated in the spirit to delve into the Loving Spirit, "the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him. God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”John 4:23, 24 . It is an authentic, spiritual knowledge, a sanctification of self by God, a pure, serene light inward.
Mysticism in Orthodoxy
Eastern Orthodoxy differs from Roman Catholicism, other than dogmatic differences, on the greater emphasis on mystical and ascetic life. Whereas spiritual life in the Catholic Church is mainly based on liturgical practice, individual prayer and contemplation make the main constituents in the Eastern Churches, where mystical experience is considered the natural culmination of the Christian spiritual life. A rich mystical literature of the 'desert Fathers', a collection of their teachings in the records of those contemplative and ascetics who lived in the desert regions of Egypt, and Syria are preserved in Apothegmata Patrum.
Orthodox mystical theology was developed mainly by three theologians who lived in Cappadocia in the fourth century: St. Basil, his friend Gregory of Nazianzus, known as St. Gregory Theologos, and Basil’s brother, St. Gregory of Nyssa. Mystical theology of the Cappadocian Fathers has a clear distinction between God’s Essence (Ousia) and Energies (energeia). According to St. Basil, man cannot know even the real substance of the physical world; he perceives only the properties of matter. Still less can we see of the actual Essence of God; what we can perceive is only the Energies of God.
Divine Darkness
"If in seeing God, one can know what one sees, then he has not seen God in Himself but something intelligible, something which is inferior to Him. It is by unknowing that one may know Him who is above every possible object of knowledge. For even as light, and especially abundance of light, renders darkness invisible; even so the knowledge of created things, and especially excess of knowledge, destroys the ignorance which is the only way by which one can attain to God in Himself." Dionysius ps-Areopagite, quoted by V. Lossky.
The Uncreated Light
In mystical contemplation these divine energies become manifested as the ‘uncreated Light.’ This Light is identified with the light that appeared on Mount Tabor during Christ's Transfiguration. The experience of this uncreated light is the target of contemplation, or theoria. For the attainment of the uncreated Light, a distinctive spiritual technique was developed by the Desert Fathers in the fourth and fifth centuries by combining austerities, unceasing prayer without thought images. Their repetition of the Arrow Prayer, Lord Jesus Christ help me. To the Jesus prayer, invoking the Holy name of Jesus, certain bodily postures and breath control were added to later stage of hesychasm, known as Praxis, around the eleventh century.
Contemplation or Theoria
As repetitive prayer deepens, it becomes theoria or contemplation and the seeker experiences the uncreated Light. Orthodox mystic saints have given vivid descriptions of this interior mystic Light such as: “far surpassing in brilliance the whole light of the heavens”, “a truly divine fire, uncreated and invisible, eternal and immaterial, perfectly steadfast and infinite, inextinguishable and immortal, incomprehensible, beyond all created being. The vision of the uncreated Light is one of the most distinguishing features of Orthodox mysticism.
Henosis, Union with God
The last stage of contemplation beyond theoria lies the union of the soul with God (henosis), and the resulting theosis, partaking into the holy nature, by the whole person. Surprisingly, this union takes place not in light but in divine darkness. Gregory of Nyssa, who developed this idea of union in darkness, compares it to Moses entering the cloud. Gregory’s apophatic mysticism was carried further by Simon the New Theologian in the eleventh century and by Gregory Palamas in the fourteenth century, but it never assumed the extreme form found in Catholic mystics such as Eckhart and St. John of the Cross.
Comparative Mystical union
Mystical union is not a union of substance but of 'energies'. It results in theosis or deification of the whole personality. This is the ultimate goal of human life on earth, and a preparation for eternal presence. The idea of deification is far more common in Greek mysticism than in Catholic mysticism. Thus, Purification, theoria and theosis constitute the three stages of the Greek mystical path known as Hesychasm. These stages do not exactly correspond to the three stages of contemplation in Catholicism, namely, Purgation, Illumination and Union.
The dark night of the soul
We have seen that in Roman Catholicism, mystical experience, as presented by john of the Cross is viewed in terms of certain mental processes. But in Greek mysticism mystical experience is regarded as the function of certain faculties. Just as physical eyes are needed to perceive external objects, so also an inner spiritual sense is needed to perceive the energies of God. This spiritual sense, regarded as the ‘eye of the soul,’ is the nous. Unfortunately, the word “nous” is used in different senses in the teachings of Greek mystics. We may, however, take it to mean the intuitive faculty.
It is different from reason and is said to be located in the heart. Owing to Original Sin, the nous remains stained or clouded. When it is purified by divine grace during contemplation, it becomes fit to receive the reflection of Divine Light. The nous then becomes as clear as a mirror. Describing this process, St. Gregory of Nyssa says, "Just as those who look at the sun in a mirror (even though they cannot gaze at the sky itself) see the sun in the shining of the mirror no less than those who look at the solar disc itself; so too if you have been dazzled by the light (of God), in so far as you recover the grace of the image deposited in you at the beginning, you possess what you seek within you."
Epistemological Similarities
The apophatic (via negative) and cataphatic (via positive) paths of Christian mysticism have their counterparts in the Hindu NETI paths of Vedanta. But there are basic differences between them. In Christian theology God is a personal Being endowed with many divine attributes, only his essential nature cannot be perceived by ordinary mortals. What Christian apophatism does is to deny the ability of discursive thinking and the rational mind to perceive the real transcendent nature of God. In other words, Christian apophatism is mainly epistemological.
http://www.esotericarchives.com/oracle/dionys1.htm
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Jw-35jFd3I
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JaTpBTfiyYA
Access to the Father's Presence
Iconic mysticism, that humans carry the likeness of God in their soul, encountered in the Catholic tradition finds a clear expression in the Oriental Orthodox tradition all through its history, from Psachomian Koenonia and the Sketes to Symeon the Stylite. "We hear from the saints who experienced prayer power that prayer gives wings to humans, lifting them up so they can fly. These wings are the elation felt at the proximity of Christ and the relief from the burden of a saint conscience, which pesters our prayer." -- Matthew the Poor
Contemplation is a long, loving, listening, and eventually joyful participation in the divine nature. In the depths of contemplation, of our mystical self, we try no games. As,"it seemed to me a wearisome task, until I went into the sanctuary of God;" Ps 73:16,17. We are dealing "in the sacred sanctuary of the core of our being," wrote St. Augustine. That is a personal experience of God, a direct and virtual contact with the divine. Seeing God face-to-face, as Moses experienced, is not by a concept or an icon but directly through faith.
We cannot analyze it nor conceptualize it, it is a beatific encounter. It is relaxing in divine presence, enjoying God in an act of sublime adoration, when our nature thrives to be in divine participation. When we are free from external fears, cravings, desires, drives, pain, compulsion or attachments, we pass the world and traveling in faith, we go to that place where we shed all our human senses and we are filled with the supernatural. We feel eternal love, and we are washed into serenity, in submissive unity and harmony.
Knowing God deeper than the intellect, will or senses; is knowing God at the core of mystic being. Contemplation is an experience, communicated in the spirit to delve into the Loving Spirit, "the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him. God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”John 4:23, 24 . It is an authentic, spiritual knowledge, a sanctification of self by God, a pure, serene light inward.
Mysticism in Orthodoxy
Eastern Orthodoxy differs from Roman Catholicism, other than dogmatic differences, on the greater emphasis on mystical and ascetic life. Whereas spiritual life in the Catholic Church is mainly based on liturgical practice, individual prayer and contemplation make the main constituents in the Eastern Churches, where mystical experience is considered the natural culmination of the Christian spiritual life. A rich mystical literature of the 'desert Fathers', a collection of their teachings in the records of those contemplative and ascetics who lived in the desert regions of Egypt, and Syria are preserved in Apothegmata Patrum.
Orthodox mystical theology was developed mainly by three theologians who lived in Cappadocia in the fourth century: St. Basil, his friend Gregory of Nazianzus, known as St. Gregory Theologos, and Basil’s brother, St. Gregory of Nyssa. Mystical theology of the Cappadocian Fathers has a clear distinction between God’s Essence (Ousia) and Energies (energeia). According to St. Basil, man cannot know even the real substance of the physical world; he perceives only the properties of matter. Still less can we see of the actual Essence of God; what we can perceive is only the Energies of God.
Divine Darkness
"If in seeing God, one can know what one sees, then he has not seen God in Himself but something intelligible, something which is inferior to Him. It is by unknowing that one may know Him who is above every possible object of knowledge. For even as light, and especially abundance of light, renders darkness invisible; even so the knowledge of created things, and especially excess of knowledge, destroys the ignorance which is the only way by which one can attain to God in Himself." Dionysius ps-Areopagite, quoted by V. Lossky.
The Uncreated Light
In mystical contemplation these divine energies become manifested as the ‘uncreated Light.’ This Light is identified with the light that appeared on Mount Tabor during Christ's Transfiguration. The experience of this uncreated light is the target of contemplation, or theoria. For the attainment of the uncreated Light, a distinctive spiritual technique was developed by the Desert Fathers in the fourth and fifth centuries by combining austerities, unceasing prayer without thought images. Their repetition of the Arrow Prayer, Lord Jesus Christ help me. To the Jesus prayer, invoking the Holy name of Jesus, certain bodily postures and breath control were added to later stage of hesychasm, known as Praxis, around the eleventh century.
Contemplation or Theoria
As repetitive prayer deepens, it becomes theoria or contemplation and the seeker experiences the uncreated Light. Orthodox mystic saints have given vivid descriptions of this interior mystic Light such as: “far surpassing in brilliance the whole light of the heavens”, “a truly divine fire, uncreated and invisible, eternal and immaterial, perfectly steadfast and infinite, inextinguishable and immortal, incomprehensible, beyond all created being. The vision of the uncreated Light is one of the most distinguishing features of Orthodox mysticism.
Henosis, Union with God
The last stage of contemplation beyond theoria lies the union of the soul with God (henosis), and the resulting theosis, partaking into the holy nature, by the whole person. Surprisingly, this union takes place not in light but in divine darkness. Gregory of Nyssa, who developed this idea of union in darkness, compares it to Moses entering the cloud. Gregory’s apophatic mysticism was carried further by Simon the New Theologian in the eleventh century and by Gregory Palamas in the fourteenth century, but it never assumed the extreme form found in Catholic mystics such as Eckhart and St. John of the Cross.
Comparative Mystical union
Mystical union is not a union of substance but of 'energies'. It results in theosis or deification of the whole personality. This is the ultimate goal of human life on earth, and a preparation for eternal presence. The idea of deification is far more common in Greek mysticism than in Catholic mysticism. Thus, Purification, theoria and theosis constitute the three stages of the Greek mystical path known as Hesychasm. These stages do not exactly correspond to the three stages of contemplation in Catholicism, namely, Purgation, Illumination and Union.
The dark night of the soul
We have seen that in Roman Catholicism, mystical experience, as presented by john of the Cross is viewed in terms of certain mental processes. But in Greek mysticism mystical experience is regarded as the function of certain faculties. Just as physical eyes are needed to perceive external objects, so also an inner spiritual sense is needed to perceive the energies of God. This spiritual sense, regarded as the ‘eye of the soul,’ is the nous. Unfortunately, the word “nous” is used in different senses in the teachings of Greek mystics. We may, however, take it to mean the intuitive faculty.
It is different from reason and is said to be located in the heart. Owing to Original Sin, the nous remains stained or clouded. When it is purified by divine grace during contemplation, it becomes fit to receive the reflection of Divine Light. The nous then becomes as clear as a mirror. Describing this process, St. Gregory of Nyssa says, "Just as those who look at the sun in a mirror (even though they cannot gaze at the sky itself) see the sun in the shining of the mirror no less than those who look at the solar disc itself; so too if you have been dazzled by the light (of God), in so far as you recover the grace of the image deposited in you at the beginning, you possess what you seek within you."
Epistemological Similarities
The apophatic (via negative) and cataphatic (via positive) paths of Christian mysticism have their counterparts in the Hindu NETI paths of Vedanta. But there are basic differences between them. In Christian theology God is a personal Being endowed with many divine attributes, only his essential nature cannot be perceived by ordinary mortals. What Christian apophatism does is to deny the ability of discursive thinking and the rational mind to perceive the real transcendent nature of God. In other words, Christian apophatism is mainly epistemological.
http://www.esotericarchives.com/oracle/dionys1.htm
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5Jw-35jFd3I
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JaTpBTfiyYA
Research Interests:
If Hagiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic, By John Philoponus, September 2008 "Love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the... more
If Hagiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic,
By John Philoponus, September 2008
"Love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the stripping away of the self. The purpose of prayer is for us to acquire love for God, for in prayer can be discovered all sorts of reasons for loving God." St. Isaac the Syrian
Harmless Case Studies:
What is a mystic? William Harmless tries to avoid any definitive definition of mysticism, because there may be none, he answers the question through reconstructing half a dozen selected biographies, since hagiographies do not fit in analytical case studies, avoiding the imposition of any precise definition. Thus, he persuade us in taking part seeing his reality of mystics, their ordinary life to their mystical experiences.
If Fr. Harmless agreed with Marcelle Martin, in her, 'Invitation to a Deeper Communion', he may have avoided the analytical dissection of some of his case study mystics. She says, "Our witness will lack in power unless it springs from our deep spiritual communion with the divine presence and with one another. We were made for that communion and it alone will satisfy the deepest longings of our hearts."
Analytical Hagiographa
Harmless hagiographic studies show a diverse variety of mystical experiences and spiritual writings that can be called mystical, with same common themes of the union of God and humans; defining the path of divine union, conversing with him in prayer that touches through stillness, that comes through stages of contemplation. Harmless is now ready to describe few mystical myths. A mystic is not an out-worldly figure (who hears demonic voices and has apocalyptic visions, like those Athanasius wrote about St. Anthony, which Merton was clearly skeptical about. Merton saw seeking God as a mere journey through an ordinary landscape, made extraordinary by the divine presence.
Mysticism and Multiplicity:
Harmless refutes that all religions are the same at the top of the mystical ladder. Harmless is thus in disagreement with both Evelyn Underhill and William James on the mystics share of a common universal experience in becoming one with the Absolute, and share an aware of that unity, which Harmless calls the "Sunny Universalism". Such theosophical concept has been abandoned by scholars who are weary of the comparative study of religion.
Harmless therefore debates strongly against an unmediated universal mystical experience traceable across cultural interface. He takes mystics firmly back to their religious and community traditions; "Mystics understand themselves not as mystics but as Christians, as Muslims, as Buddhists and so on." He portrays how those mystics were rooted in the scriptures and liturgical practices of their traditions, but they often find themselves on the margins of institutionalized religion since their claims and visionary nature puts them in the counter bucket. Harmless has repeatedly described Meister Eckhart's work as 'shocking,' even in his own day and highlights Hildegard's lingering friction with ecclesiastic authority without analyzing why.
In Conclusion:
This fluently written study and providing a brief but critical review of several mystics from Thomas Merton, to Evagrius Ponticus. Four other medieval celebrity Roman Catholic mystics including Bernard of Clairvaux, Bonaventure and Meister Eckhart; adding Rumi, the Islamic Sufi poet, and Dogen, the 13th century Zen Buddhist. Harmless analysis left readers with uncertainty about the goal of his study, they ask, was John Merton a genuine mystic, or even he asked the same question, about Bonaventure, "Was he himself a mystic?" He borrows Gilson's words to reply, "If autobiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic."
The Essential Writings of Christian Mysticism (Modern Library Classics)
http://www.weibnc.com/wp-content/uploads/wpfreepdfs/Mystics%20by%20William%20Harmless%20-%20A%20Fascinating%20Overview.pdf
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An Analytical Hagiography of Roman Catholic Mystics & More,
By Didaskalex, September 2008
"Uncontrolled, the hunger and thirst after God may become an obstacle, cutting off the soul from what it desires. If a man would travel far along the mystic road, he must learn to desire God intensely but in stillness, passively and yet with all his heart and mind and strength." Aldous Huxley
Revival of Mysticism
Why are writings by Thomas Merton and Matthew Fox so popular today? Why did Dr. Inge, late dean of St. Paul's (known as the Gloomy Dean) profoundly interested in Mysticism but not liturgy, writing "Christian Mysticism,' and supporting Evelyn Underhill? He was an advocate of 'Personal Religion'.
Recently, a mystical sister said, "... our connection with our souls, our missions on earth as souls, and our experiences of God within our souls are the most important parts of life. ... So, we are not satisfied with the ideas about soul, God, or spirituality. Instead of just thinking about interesting spiritual concepts, we seek, find, and develop the deepest experiences of soul, light, and God."
Mysticism is not Theosophy!
J. D. Buck gave, in June 1897 Theosophy Magazine, a distinctive definition, "Mysticism is not Theosophy, though there are certain elements common to both, and the two terms have been often applied by different writers to the same individual. No history of either Theosophy or Mysticism would be complete that left out any prominent mystic or theosophist. ... Mysticism has more often been emotional, than philosophical, and hence is strongly characterized by religious devotion. Tauler was a typical mystic and it is said of him that in his sermons he was often so wrought up by his emotions, and the idea of union with God, that he could no longer speak or stand, and was carried out fainting."
Early Christian Mystics:
Christian mysticism may have been established by Clement of Alexandria and Origen, in his Exhortation to Martyrdom, and carried by the writings of his disciple Evagrius Ponticas to Europe. There were the Essenes, the Therapeutae, the Gnostics and the Alexandrine Neoplatonists during the early centuries. Even earlier there were Biblical Jewish mystics since the writing of the third book of Psalms by Asaph.
"Then I realized that my heart was bitter, and I was all torn up inside.
I was so foolish and ignorant, I must have seemed a senseless animal to you.
Yet I still belong to you; you hold my right hand.
You guide me with your counsel, leading me to a glorious destiny.
Whom have I in heaven but you? I desire you more than anything on earth." Psalm 73: 21-25
Mysticism in Late Antiquity
In the year 824, the Byzantine Emperor Michael sent a present to Lewis the Mild," The treatise of the great Miaphysite mystic Dionysius (the pseudo Areopagite, 553); translated into Latin by Joannes Scotus. This treatise contained the most advanced mystical theology: 'On the Celestial Monarchy'; 'On the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy'; 'On Divine Names' and his crown work 'On Mystical Theology', which is the core of the Eastern Orthodox Church theology to this day. These books were eagerly read by the Western faithful, and Church members, without the Pope's sanction; and were soon condemned by Pope Nicholas the First.
Corpus Areopagitum
One mystical question was dealt with throughout the whole work: How does the Loving Lord share his life giving nature with his creation? Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury, observes that the writings derive from an elaborate fifth century Neoplatonic system, and Harmless suspects it was wrote by a Syrian follower of Severus of Antioch, regarded as one of the foremost wonder maker mystics, was the greatest defender of Cyril mystical definition for the nature of Jesus Christ (Hypostatic union)
Roman Catholic Mystics
Mystics are hands-on faith applicators who strive to touch the infinite Lord of love. Many were inspired writers using their pen to jolt us into their world of ineffable mysteries touching the surface of our lives and echoing within the depths of our conscience, and spiritual imagination. The religious fervor of Giles, a follower of St. Francis in the thirteenth century, was so intense that he experienced states of ecstasy during which he levitated off the ground. The event, is depicted as Giles entering into 'divine ecstasy' before the seated Pope, and a light illuminates the monk's head against the dark background.
Harmless's Mystics
So, William Harmless, S.J., who indulged us in the mystical gardens of the Desert Fathers, introduces us now to the scholarly Mystics of the Roman Catholic Church, and more. He explores celebrity mystics' lives and their unique writings using his analytical method to explore six Roman Catholic mystics: Thomas Merton, Bernard of Clairvaux, Hildegard of Bingen, Bonaventure, Meister Eckhart, and the Desert trained Evagrius Ponticus. Rather than presenting mysticism as Wm James' psychological or Gerson's theological abstractions, Harmless's hagiographies brings mysticism down for scholarly analysis, and his analytical study methodology restored mystics to their historical context.
Harmless categorizes the perceptive diversity of mystical experiences and mystical theologies. He also explores Theosophical traditions within Islam and Buddhism, following the guidelines of J. D. Buck. He offers a chapter on the popular Sufi* poet Rumi and one on the famous Japanese Zen master Dogen. Harmless concludes with an overview of the century-long scholarly conversation on mysticism and offers a unique, multifaceted view for understanding mysticism as mystics, their communities, and their writings. Targeting a wider audience, he chooses to instruct us by telling us Mystics hagiographies, balanced by analytical scholarship that utilizes the eloquence of the writers of the Philokalia, in brisk English prose
By John Philoponus, September 2008
"Love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the stripping away of the self. The purpose of prayer is for us to acquire love for God, for in prayer can be discovered all sorts of reasons for loving God." St. Isaac the Syrian
Harmless Case Studies:
What is a mystic? William Harmless tries to avoid any definitive definition of mysticism, because there may be none, he answers the question through reconstructing half a dozen selected biographies, since hagiographies do not fit in analytical case studies, avoiding the imposition of any precise definition. Thus, he persuade us in taking part seeing his reality of mystics, their ordinary life to their mystical experiences.
If Fr. Harmless agreed with Marcelle Martin, in her, 'Invitation to a Deeper Communion', he may have avoided the analytical dissection of some of his case study mystics. She says, "Our witness will lack in power unless it springs from our deep spiritual communion with the divine presence and with one another. We were made for that communion and it alone will satisfy the deepest longings of our hearts."
Analytical Hagiographa
Harmless hagiographic studies show a diverse variety of mystical experiences and spiritual writings that can be called mystical, with same common themes of the union of God and humans; defining the path of divine union, conversing with him in prayer that touches through stillness, that comes through stages of contemplation. Harmless is now ready to describe few mystical myths. A mystic is not an out-worldly figure (who hears demonic voices and has apocalyptic visions, like those Athanasius wrote about St. Anthony, which Merton was clearly skeptical about. Merton saw seeking God as a mere journey through an ordinary landscape, made extraordinary by the divine presence.
Mysticism and Multiplicity:
Harmless refutes that all religions are the same at the top of the mystical ladder. Harmless is thus in disagreement with both Evelyn Underhill and William James on the mystics share of a common universal experience in becoming one with the Absolute, and share an aware of that unity, which Harmless calls the "Sunny Universalism". Such theosophical concept has been abandoned by scholars who are weary of the comparative study of religion.
Harmless therefore debates strongly against an unmediated universal mystical experience traceable across cultural interface. He takes mystics firmly back to their religious and community traditions; "Mystics understand themselves not as mystics but as Christians, as Muslims, as Buddhists and so on." He portrays how those mystics were rooted in the scriptures and liturgical practices of their traditions, but they often find themselves on the margins of institutionalized religion since their claims and visionary nature puts them in the counter bucket. Harmless has repeatedly described Meister Eckhart's work as 'shocking,' even in his own day and highlights Hildegard's lingering friction with ecclesiastic authority without analyzing why.
In Conclusion:
This fluently written study and providing a brief but critical review of several mystics from Thomas Merton, to Evagrius Ponticus. Four other medieval celebrity Roman Catholic mystics including Bernard of Clairvaux, Bonaventure and Meister Eckhart; adding Rumi, the Islamic Sufi poet, and Dogen, the 13th century Zen Buddhist. Harmless analysis left readers with uncertainty about the goal of his study, they ask, was John Merton a genuine mystic, or even he asked the same question, about Bonaventure, "Was he himself a mystic?" He borrows Gilson's words to reply, "If autobiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic."
The Essential Writings of Christian Mysticism (Modern Library Classics)
http://www.weibnc.com/wp-content/uploads/wpfreepdfs/Mystics%20by%20William%20Harmless%20-%20A%20Fascinating%20Overview.pdf
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An Analytical Hagiography of Roman Catholic Mystics & More,
By Didaskalex, September 2008
"Uncontrolled, the hunger and thirst after God may become an obstacle, cutting off the soul from what it desires. If a man would travel far along the mystic road, he must learn to desire God intensely but in stillness, passively and yet with all his heart and mind and strength." Aldous Huxley
Revival of Mysticism
Why are writings by Thomas Merton and Matthew Fox so popular today? Why did Dr. Inge, late dean of St. Paul's (known as the Gloomy Dean) profoundly interested in Mysticism but not liturgy, writing "Christian Mysticism,' and supporting Evelyn Underhill? He was an advocate of 'Personal Religion'.
Recently, a mystical sister said, "... our connection with our souls, our missions on earth as souls, and our experiences of God within our souls are the most important parts of life. ... So, we are not satisfied with the ideas about soul, God, or spirituality. Instead of just thinking about interesting spiritual concepts, we seek, find, and develop the deepest experiences of soul, light, and God."
Mysticism is not Theosophy!
J. D. Buck gave, in June 1897 Theosophy Magazine, a distinctive definition, "Mysticism is not Theosophy, though there are certain elements common to both, and the two terms have been often applied by different writers to the same individual. No history of either Theosophy or Mysticism would be complete that left out any prominent mystic or theosophist. ... Mysticism has more often been emotional, than philosophical, and hence is strongly characterized by religious devotion. Tauler was a typical mystic and it is said of him that in his sermons he was often so wrought up by his emotions, and the idea of union with God, that he could no longer speak or stand, and was carried out fainting."
Early Christian Mystics:
Christian mysticism may have been established by Clement of Alexandria and Origen, in his Exhortation to Martyrdom, and carried by the writings of his disciple Evagrius Ponticas to Europe. There were the Essenes, the Therapeutae, the Gnostics and the Alexandrine Neoplatonists during the early centuries. Even earlier there were Biblical Jewish mystics since the writing of the third book of Psalms by Asaph.
"Then I realized that my heart was bitter, and I was all torn up inside.
I was so foolish and ignorant, I must have seemed a senseless animal to you.
Yet I still belong to you; you hold my right hand.
You guide me with your counsel, leading me to a glorious destiny.
Whom have I in heaven but you? I desire you more than anything on earth." Psalm 73: 21-25
Mysticism in Late Antiquity
In the year 824, the Byzantine Emperor Michael sent a present to Lewis the Mild," The treatise of the great Miaphysite mystic Dionysius (the pseudo Areopagite, 553); translated into Latin by Joannes Scotus. This treatise contained the most advanced mystical theology: 'On the Celestial Monarchy'; 'On the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy'; 'On Divine Names' and his crown work 'On Mystical Theology', which is the core of the Eastern Orthodox Church theology to this day. These books were eagerly read by the Western faithful, and Church members, without the Pope's sanction; and were soon condemned by Pope Nicholas the First.
Corpus Areopagitum
One mystical question was dealt with throughout the whole work: How does the Loving Lord share his life giving nature with his creation? Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury, observes that the writings derive from an elaborate fifth century Neoplatonic system, and Harmless suspects it was wrote by a Syrian follower of Severus of Antioch, regarded as one of the foremost wonder maker mystics, was the greatest defender of Cyril mystical definition for the nature of Jesus Christ (Hypostatic union)
Roman Catholic Mystics
Mystics are hands-on faith applicators who strive to touch the infinite Lord of love. Many were inspired writers using their pen to jolt us into their world of ineffable mysteries touching the surface of our lives and echoing within the depths of our conscience, and spiritual imagination. The religious fervor of Giles, a follower of St. Francis in the thirteenth century, was so intense that he experienced states of ecstasy during which he levitated off the ground. The event, is depicted as Giles entering into 'divine ecstasy' before the seated Pope, and a light illuminates the monk's head against the dark background.
Harmless's Mystics
So, William Harmless, S.J., who indulged us in the mystical gardens of the Desert Fathers, introduces us now to the scholarly Mystics of the Roman Catholic Church, and more. He explores celebrity mystics' lives and their unique writings using his analytical method to explore six Roman Catholic mystics: Thomas Merton, Bernard of Clairvaux, Hildegard of Bingen, Bonaventure, Meister Eckhart, and the Desert trained Evagrius Ponticus. Rather than presenting mysticism as Wm James' psychological or Gerson's theological abstractions, Harmless's hagiographies brings mysticism down for scholarly analysis, and his analytical study methodology restored mystics to their historical context.
Harmless categorizes the perceptive diversity of mystical experiences and mystical theologies. He also explores Theosophical traditions within Islam and Buddhism, following the guidelines of J. D. Buck. He offers a chapter on the popular Sufi* poet Rumi and one on the famous Japanese Zen master Dogen. Harmless concludes with an overview of the century-long scholarly conversation on mysticism and offers a unique, multifaceted view for understanding mysticism as mystics, their communities, and their writings. Targeting a wider audience, he chooses to instruct us by telling us Mystics hagiographies, balanced by analytical scholarship that utilizes the eloquence of the writers of the Philokalia, in brisk English prose
Research Interests:
"When the peace of God has come upon us we shall understand God. There will be no discord, no disagreement, no quarrelsome arguments, nothing subject to question. This is hardly the case in worldly life. But it shall be so when we have... more
"When the peace of God has come upon us we shall understand God. There will be no discord, no disagreement, no quarrelsome arguments, nothing subject to question. This is hardly the case in worldly life. But it shall be so when we have the peace of God, wherein all understanding shall be ours. For peace is the state of being already at rest, already secure."--Marius Victorinus: Epistle to the Philippians
"As culture has become more secular and religiously pluralistic, a revival of mystical aspiration has been sparked in many communities. Mounting stress and spiritual dryness among the faithful stoked this desire for spiritual nourishment and renewal. Recovering the practice of meditation on Scripture as Davis explores the biblical and theological foundations rooted in the arrival of 'the age to come' in Jesus Christ. So, by virtue of our union with Christ, the Triune God of the Good News draws near to his people so that they may also draw near to him. Meditation on Jesus teaching has always been central to enjoying communion with the Father through the Son, in the Spirit."-- Meditation and Communion with God: Contemplating Scripture in an Age of Distraction, John Davis
An Excerpt of a Personal Letter (I) from:
Abba Philemon, the Macarian+
My beloved brother and good friend of Jesus our Lord, the true friend of all sinners;
Peace and love in His name.
I received your letter with Joy, and thanked God for His grace which is eternal for us if we keep His commandments and remain in fellowship with the Crucified and Risen Lord.
Rooted peace of God
Now the apostle says that the peace of God which passes all understanding keeps your mind and heart in the Lord Jesus Christ, Phil 4.7. God's peace does not come from our understanding nor does it have its roots in our knowledge, but it is the gift from God the Father in His Son, and it is the second side of the gift of Justification. We have peace with God as a gift; consider these three things;
+ God does not accept us according to our condition but on the account of the death of His Son which has changed our relationship with God forever.
+ God will not change His mind or alter His love because His grace is without regret.
+ God does relate to us according to our knowledge but according to our faith and love.
This is why God's Peace is rooted not in us, not in our efforts but in His love and mercy which are confirmed by the death of His Son and by sending the Holy Spirit into our hearts. The gift of our peace is certified by the nails of the cross.
Pray in Repentance
Let us not think about our sins except when we pray in repentance, but think of His love to anchor our troubled mind in Jesus; this will cause peace to flow like fresh sweet water in the heat of our struggle.
We have to repent always and not to live in sin for four reasons;
+ Sin brings darkness to the mind, and that keeps away the divine light of the word of God. This means that we remain in the darkness of our ignorance.
+ Sin hardens the heart, and that deprives us of knowing the will of God.
+ Sin destroys our love for God, and that deprives us of the fire of the Holy Spirit.
+ Sin makes us alien to the life of our own community and creates many barriers between us and our brothers.
Keep Your Eyes on Jesus:
While repentance secures five things for us:
+ It keeps our eyes on Jesus all the time. That deepens our knowledge of Him and opens for us the fountain of the Holy Scriptures.
+ It maintains our fellowship with God. That does not allow any break in our fellowship with God to have the upper hand, and prevents sin to separating us from God.
+ It keeps us under the power and protection of God, as sin exposes us to all dangers of hate, distrust, anger and all the other dangers which are part of every sin.
+ Repentance is the good remedy for doubt, for those who repent and receive forgiveness are able to wrestle with doubts as they experience the work of grace in their hearts. This does not allow them to deny our Savior.
+ It opens for us the secrets of the Holy Scriptures because we experience the divine promises, receive the honey of the word of God, and learn more about our God.
Spiritual Death after Life
Now my brother those who think of their sins as a simple matter after they have received Jesus as their redeeming Lord are in deep trouble, and will bring spiritual death to their lives. Their death comes to them quietly and even unnoticed. Their deception is so subtle that their worship and their study keep them occupied with ideas about God but their favorite sins do not allow them to come to the living God. Their peace is not that of God, but what they created for themselves; that is why it lacks stability.
Crucify Passions of the Flesh
St. Paul says to all of us, "Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires" Gal 5:24. The apostle said these words after discerning the old life from the new, and listing the fruits of the Spirit, Gal 5.22-23. Listen to the words of Paul for he is different from 'your teachers' because he new the Lord in person. He may have encountered the same teaching which you hear from yours, for he says, "Do not be deceived; God is not mocked, for whatever one sows, that will he also reap. For the one who sows to his own flesh will from his flesh reap corruption, but the one who sows to the spirit will from the spirit reap eternal life. Therefore let us not grow weary of doing good, for in due season we will reap, if we do not give up. So then, as we have opportunity which is this life, let us do good to every one."Gal 6: 9-10
Believe in the Crucified Lord
My beloved brother, we cannot believe in the crucified Lord and keep our favorite sins. Those who think that God will not change His will have told half of the truth and speak like the devil, the father of all lies. Our fellowship with God the Father has two sides, the first is grace, and the second is our reception of His grace. The Cross of our Lord or rather the crucified Lord stands between the two; He directs grace to us and wipes out our sins, and draws us to be crucified in the inner life with Him. The two go together. If we are not careful and sow sins, and say that it does not matter since God has accepted us in Christ, we gradually move away form the true love and plant false love which does not allow us to see the great danger of loosing eternal life which in essence is the life of Jesus our Savior.
Sin and Sanctification:
Let me list what is obviously deceitful in those teachings;
+ Sin and sanctification cannot live together; one must remove one or the other, for light and darkness cannot be in one place.
+ Loving our sins and loving the Lord Jesus cannot walk together, for no one can serve two masters. Slavery to sin and freedom from sin are two opposites; the first is death and the second is life. We either live and experience freedom from sin, which allows us to love the Lord as He is the One who frees us, or remain as salves to the flesh and the devil.
Avoid these people and close your ears; do not share their attitude, for loving sinners like us is not the same as loving sins. The first is from grace, while the second is from our old nature which does not want to embrace the crucified Lord.
Pray for me, the sinner Philemon, 20th February 1966
Inner tranquillity, the Gift of peace
Q: What is the basic difference between contentment, inner tranquillity and the gift of peace?
A: Contentment is a degree of satisfaction with our life while tranquillity is a state of the stillness of the inner life when we feel secure and also satisfied. But peace is the divine gift of God the Father in Jesus Christ; it does not come from us, but is bestowed on us. We have it in spite of our unworthiness, and it is bestowed on us when we accept the Righteousness of God imparted to us in Christ.
The gift of peace is grounded in the divine promises which faith accepts and applies to life; and also in our trust of Divine providence. This gift does not hide the cross but adds to it the joy of the resurrection. While contentment and inner tranquillity have the assurance of what we possess and what we can do in time of need or danger, but fail to provide us with eternal life. God's peace remains as our security in spite of any danger and in spite of having no visible or near solution to some pressing problems.
Divine Promises
The gift of peace does not rule out fears but tramples them by faith, while contentment counts the fears of loss and tries to calculate the future. Tranquillity looks at the danger and minimizes it, and seeks help and assurance from friends.
The divine promises are the anchor of the soul Hebrews 6.19; it keeps the boat at its place in the harbor in spite of the wind and the waves. Hope does not diminish because it has the power of the living and the risen Savior. That is the unmistakable sign of the peace that comes from God. Peter had the peace of God which passes all our knowledge and that is why Peter was fast asleep in prison in spite of the fact that his death was imminent. Paul was promised salvation from the sea, but nevertheless He asked those who were with him in the ship to look for an island Acts 27.26. Paul was looking for the fulfillment of the divine promise as the Lord told him that he will witness to Him in Rome. In similar circumstances neither contentment nor inner tranquillity can avail.
The peace of God suffers from sin and turning away from the Lord, while contentment does not need faith. Contentment can function without faith; it can even accommodate sin. Tranquillity can even accept evil if it brings good results, while the peace of God rejects evil even at the cost of our life.
Philemon, 20th of March, 1968
Quotations of old letters by; G. H. Bebawi Cantab Mystical Therapeutae
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gn1HWWZI1rE&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eC6OKIYXBxQ
"As culture has become more secular and religiously pluralistic, a revival of mystical aspiration has been sparked in many communities. Mounting stress and spiritual dryness among the faithful stoked this desire for spiritual nourishment and renewal. Recovering the practice of meditation on Scripture as Davis explores the biblical and theological foundations rooted in the arrival of 'the age to come' in Jesus Christ. So, by virtue of our union with Christ, the Triune God of the Good News draws near to his people so that they may also draw near to him. Meditation on Jesus teaching has always been central to enjoying communion with the Father through the Son, in the Spirit."-- Meditation and Communion with God: Contemplating Scripture in an Age of Distraction, John Davis
An Excerpt of a Personal Letter (I) from:
Abba Philemon, the Macarian+
My beloved brother and good friend of Jesus our Lord, the true friend of all sinners;
Peace and love in His name.
I received your letter with Joy, and thanked God for His grace which is eternal for us if we keep His commandments and remain in fellowship with the Crucified and Risen Lord.
Rooted peace of God
Now the apostle says that the peace of God which passes all understanding keeps your mind and heart in the Lord Jesus Christ, Phil 4.7. God's peace does not come from our understanding nor does it have its roots in our knowledge, but it is the gift from God the Father in His Son, and it is the second side of the gift of Justification. We have peace with God as a gift; consider these three things;
+ God does not accept us according to our condition but on the account of the death of His Son which has changed our relationship with God forever.
+ God will not change His mind or alter His love because His grace is without regret.
+ God does relate to us according to our knowledge but according to our faith and love.
This is why God's Peace is rooted not in us, not in our efforts but in His love and mercy which are confirmed by the death of His Son and by sending the Holy Spirit into our hearts. The gift of our peace is certified by the nails of the cross.
Pray in Repentance
Let us not think about our sins except when we pray in repentance, but think of His love to anchor our troubled mind in Jesus; this will cause peace to flow like fresh sweet water in the heat of our struggle.
We have to repent always and not to live in sin for four reasons;
+ Sin brings darkness to the mind, and that keeps away the divine light of the word of God. This means that we remain in the darkness of our ignorance.
+ Sin hardens the heart, and that deprives us of knowing the will of God.
+ Sin destroys our love for God, and that deprives us of the fire of the Holy Spirit.
+ Sin makes us alien to the life of our own community and creates many barriers between us and our brothers.
Keep Your Eyes on Jesus:
While repentance secures five things for us:
+ It keeps our eyes on Jesus all the time. That deepens our knowledge of Him and opens for us the fountain of the Holy Scriptures.
+ It maintains our fellowship with God. That does not allow any break in our fellowship with God to have the upper hand, and prevents sin to separating us from God.
+ It keeps us under the power and protection of God, as sin exposes us to all dangers of hate, distrust, anger and all the other dangers which are part of every sin.
+ Repentance is the good remedy for doubt, for those who repent and receive forgiveness are able to wrestle with doubts as they experience the work of grace in their hearts. This does not allow them to deny our Savior.
+ It opens for us the secrets of the Holy Scriptures because we experience the divine promises, receive the honey of the word of God, and learn more about our God.
Spiritual Death after Life
Now my brother those who think of their sins as a simple matter after they have received Jesus as their redeeming Lord are in deep trouble, and will bring spiritual death to their lives. Their death comes to them quietly and even unnoticed. Their deception is so subtle that their worship and their study keep them occupied with ideas about God but their favorite sins do not allow them to come to the living God. Their peace is not that of God, but what they created for themselves; that is why it lacks stability.
Crucify Passions of the Flesh
St. Paul says to all of us, "Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires" Gal 5:24. The apostle said these words after discerning the old life from the new, and listing the fruits of the Spirit, Gal 5.22-23. Listen to the words of Paul for he is different from 'your teachers' because he new the Lord in person. He may have encountered the same teaching which you hear from yours, for he says, "Do not be deceived; God is not mocked, for whatever one sows, that will he also reap. For the one who sows to his own flesh will from his flesh reap corruption, but the one who sows to the spirit will from the spirit reap eternal life. Therefore let us not grow weary of doing good, for in due season we will reap, if we do not give up. So then, as we have opportunity which is this life, let us do good to every one."Gal 6: 9-10
Believe in the Crucified Lord
My beloved brother, we cannot believe in the crucified Lord and keep our favorite sins. Those who think that God will not change His will have told half of the truth and speak like the devil, the father of all lies. Our fellowship with God the Father has two sides, the first is grace, and the second is our reception of His grace. The Cross of our Lord or rather the crucified Lord stands between the two; He directs grace to us and wipes out our sins, and draws us to be crucified in the inner life with Him. The two go together. If we are not careful and sow sins, and say that it does not matter since God has accepted us in Christ, we gradually move away form the true love and plant false love which does not allow us to see the great danger of loosing eternal life which in essence is the life of Jesus our Savior.
Sin and Sanctification:
Let me list what is obviously deceitful in those teachings;
+ Sin and sanctification cannot live together; one must remove one or the other, for light and darkness cannot be in one place.
+ Loving our sins and loving the Lord Jesus cannot walk together, for no one can serve two masters. Slavery to sin and freedom from sin are two opposites; the first is death and the second is life. We either live and experience freedom from sin, which allows us to love the Lord as He is the One who frees us, or remain as salves to the flesh and the devil.
Avoid these people and close your ears; do not share their attitude, for loving sinners like us is not the same as loving sins. The first is from grace, while the second is from our old nature which does not want to embrace the crucified Lord.
Pray for me, the sinner Philemon, 20th February 1966
Inner tranquillity, the Gift of peace
Q: What is the basic difference between contentment, inner tranquillity and the gift of peace?
A: Contentment is a degree of satisfaction with our life while tranquillity is a state of the stillness of the inner life when we feel secure and also satisfied. But peace is the divine gift of God the Father in Jesus Christ; it does not come from us, but is bestowed on us. We have it in spite of our unworthiness, and it is bestowed on us when we accept the Righteousness of God imparted to us in Christ.
The gift of peace is grounded in the divine promises which faith accepts and applies to life; and also in our trust of Divine providence. This gift does not hide the cross but adds to it the joy of the resurrection. While contentment and inner tranquillity have the assurance of what we possess and what we can do in time of need or danger, but fail to provide us with eternal life. God's peace remains as our security in spite of any danger and in spite of having no visible or near solution to some pressing problems.
Divine Promises
The gift of peace does not rule out fears but tramples them by faith, while contentment counts the fears of loss and tries to calculate the future. Tranquillity looks at the danger and minimizes it, and seeks help and assurance from friends.
The divine promises are the anchor of the soul Hebrews 6.19; it keeps the boat at its place in the harbor in spite of the wind and the waves. Hope does not diminish because it has the power of the living and the risen Savior. That is the unmistakable sign of the peace that comes from God. Peter had the peace of God which passes all our knowledge and that is why Peter was fast asleep in prison in spite of the fact that his death was imminent. Paul was promised salvation from the sea, but nevertheless He asked those who were with him in the ship to look for an island Acts 27.26. Paul was looking for the fulfillment of the divine promise as the Lord told him that he will witness to Him in Rome. In similar circumstances neither contentment nor inner tranquillity can avail.
The peace of God suffers from sin and turning away from the Lord, while contentment does not need faith. Contentment can function without faith; it can even accommodate sin. Tranquillity can even accept evil if it brings good results, while the peace of God rejects evil even at the cost of our life.
Philemon, 20th of March, 1968
Quotations of old letters by; G. H. Bebawi Cantab Mystical Therapeutae
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gn1HWWZI1rE&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eC6OKIYXBxQ
Research Interests:
"For we are temples of the Spirit, who exists and subsists; because of Him, we are also called gods insofar as, by our union with Him, we have entered into communion with the divine and ineffable nature."-- Cyril of Alexandria Kenosis... more
"For we are temples of the Spirit, who exists and subsists; because of Him, we are also called gods insofar as, by our union with Him, we have entered into communion with the divine and ineffable nature."-- Cyril of Alexandria
Kenosis to Theosis
Kenosis or self emptying which St. Paul used to describe Emanuel ministery for the universe, ends into Theosis, partaking of the nature of God as St. Peter has described in his second epistle. The words of Clement of Alexandria became the reference passage, "The Word of God became man that you may learn from him how man may become God."
Origen was the first of the Church Fathers to coin it and and Athanasius popularized it. Theosis was used extensively by St. Cyril in his theological debates with the Antiochians in the Miaphysite Christology. This theme of the Orthodox Church was avoided in the west, until Karl Rahner and Hans Urs von Balthassar have come so close to the language of the Alexandrine Church.
The miracle of Theosis
C.S. Lewis called the incarnation "the Grand Miracle." He wrote: "The central miracle asserted by Christians is the Incarnation... Every other miracle prepares for this, or exhibits this, or results from this... It was the central event in the history of the Earth--the very thing that the whole story has been about" By a miracle that surpasses human comprehension, the Creator entered his creation, the Eternal entered time, God became human--in order to die and rise again for the salvation of all people. "He comes down; down from the heights of absolute being into time and space, down into humanity; down further still ... (to) the womb ... down to the very roots and sea-bed of the Nature He has created. But He goes down to come up again and bring the whole ruined world up with Him" (Miracles, ch. 14).
Athanasian' Pursuit, Imagio Dei
The orthodoxy of Alexandrine theology stems from its sound biblical roots, Athanasius follows Origen, and Cyril perfects the message: Salvation by knowledge of The Heavenly Father through the Incarnate Son (John 17:3), following his likeness of Kenotic self denial, into partaking of his nature, "But, in fact, the good God has given them a share in His own Image, that is, in our Lord Jesus Christ, and has made even themselves after the same Image and Likeness. Why? Simply in order that through this gift of Godlikeness in themselves they may be able to perceive the Image Absolute, that is the Word Himself, and through Him to apprehend the Father; which knowledge of their Maker is for men the only really happy and blessed life." --St. Athanasius, De Incarnatione Verbi Dei
New Man's Theosis
"Is it the promise of the serpent, that we can "become like God, knowing good and evil?" Theft of Promethean fire is an endemic human inclination, the expression of a Gnostic theosis. Thomas Merton, the genuine Catholic Patristic student, in 'The New Man', takes the reader back to Origen who laid the foundations of the theology of redemption, which has been developed into the history of salvation. Origen initiated the concepts, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, and in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the ultimate indwelling of the Logos (or the seeds of truth implanted in our souls) through the grace of Jesus Christ. "Origen conceives of Jesus' human nature as having been progressively deified through its union with the Logos; after the resurrection materiality disappears and His human soul becomes fused ineffably with the Logos." Quoted from Early Christian Doctrine, JND Kelley
The New Man's theme is the question of spiritual identity (theosis). Merton's interpretation of Genesis can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption, such experience is the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ. It involves a kenotic way, of the desert fathers, into union with God, theosis. We will become like 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization.
Abiding in the Vine
We are all called by grace to divinization, Christ's divine union or theosis as the Eastern Churches has taught as the mystery of abiding in the vine, "I am the vine, you are the branches. those who abide in me and I in them bear much fruit, because apart from me you can do nothing." John 15:5 Jesus has repeatedly called himself the Bridegroom, and the Church his bride, bringing up the love imagery in the Song of Songs to his audience the an image of theosis carried within it a message of a graceful meta-morphosis by Christ's unfailing and transforming love for us. Theosis is nothing that comes to us by right or by nature. Our union with Christ is the fruit of the joyous and life-giving grace of His divine love.
Theosis, as Ecumenical Hope
A monograph of multiple reflections, is like the patches of awesome mosaic of Ravenna, that one could enjoy in Palazzo del Te. Those ausome mosaics differing in color, orientation, and surface leveling, beautiful when observed from afar, less so when architecturally scrutinized. and so, upon examining the contents of this Princeton Theo-monograph, it was evident that the editors devised a proper scheme for exploring theosis. While the Princeton style would dwell deeper, by philology, philosophy, Theology, and Biblically (OT) onto Peter's notion of divine Participation. For the first time since Gross, with the exception of Norman Russell exhaustive study, Finlan, et al. devised a masterful recovery plan for theosis, a 'Church teaching' for the lay and academic.
Cyril of Alexandria on Theosis
"We are called, and we are, temples of God, and even gods. Why? Question the adversaries whether we actually partake only of grace, bare and devoid of hypostasis eper esmen alhqws filhs kai anupostatou caritos metocoi. But it is not so. For we are temples of the Spirit, who exists and subsists; because of Him, we are also called gods insofar as, by our union with Him, we have entered into communion with the divine and ineffable nature. If the Spirit who deifies qeopoioun us through Himself is actually foreign and separate, as to essence, from the divine nature, then we have been defrauded of our hope, assuming for ourselves who knows what vain glory. How, indeed, would we then still be gods and temples of God, according to Scripture, by the Spirit who is in us? For how would the one who is deprived of being God confer this capacity on others? But we are in reality temples and gods. ... The divine Spirit is therefore not of an essence different from that of God.” (Dial Trin 7 PG 75)
O my only true love, Emanuel
You planted the tree of the cross
I sit under its shadow
To refresh my soul
I am never tired loving you
I am tired, failing to be always with you
In the cup of the covenant of love
You poured your reviving blood
In there, is the fire of your love
Burns all foliage, leaving only the gold
What a wondrous joy !
Whenever I look for you
I always encounter you hiding in me
Once we drink just one drop
Forever, we will never be the same
Under the tree of your love
I sit naked, lost all forms of being
To be is to see my life
Not to be is not to see you
Once I see you, I ought to be
Only with you
And the little existing of me
Narrow is the needle's eye, of love
It is only to permit one
Two cannot pass
To be with you
O Emanuel who came to us
Through the gate of death
To the cross over the boundary of being
To live for us
The wise say Kenosis is terminated by ascension
Did you return to glory in the empty heavens?
Have you seized to be the good shepherd?
Your fellowship of love is eternal, will never end
When all the sheep are safe in the fold
When every sin is washed
Every satin is removed
Human warriors kill
But you are the one warrior,
Whose love took him to death, on a cross
Whenever we meet you
The marks of your cross
Say your love is deeper than death
My dark life became light
My sorrows of the past became a song
Your love is our new life
In churches we gather to pray
We sing to invoke your love
When we preach it, is when we fail
We cannot beg love
We cannot buy it from the rich
Blessed are the poor who just have love
Under the cross
I surrender to You
Experiencing my first and last lesson
Without love: there is no doctrine
The sacraments are children's games
The bible becomes just a holy book
In the heart you rest
Pagans demanded your invisibility
But what we see inwardly is pure
The cross and the resurrection are true events
Love declines and rises to flourish more
Remaining incarnate kept them both
By your cross you come
By your resurrection you live for us
Your incarnation makes you dwell with us
My ribs hide you
Especially from me
Lest I may become accustomed to you
You contain me
I can not but subside
This is the privilege of your love
You contain me to give me life
I live in you and quench your thirst
We exchange places for the joy of love
Words are our medium
But silence in the flame of love
I speak to acquire silence
In silence you speak
How naive is it to examine your incarnation
The two natures are mine
One from creation
The other by grace
When I look into my face
I know that it is also yours
You do not exchange faces
But form them of your features
A king and a beggar
Glorious and naked
Mighty and weak
You are more than we imagine
You love what we call paradox
Because it is the sweetest part of love
Without paradox union is impossible
George H. Bebawi, Cantab Mystic
Tuesday, January 30, 2007
http://oneinjesus.info/2012/08/creation-2-0-theosis-and-kenosis/
http://oneinjesus.info/2012/08/creation-2-0-theosis-and-kenosis-part-2/
http://www.antiochian.org/content/theosis-partaking-divine-nature
Kenosis to Theosis
Kenosis or self emptying which St. Paul used to describe Emanuel ministery for the universe, ends into Theosis, partaking of the nature of God as St. Peter has described in his second epistle. The words of Clement of Alexandria became the reference passage, "The Word of God became man that you may learn from him how man may become God."
Origen was the first of the Church Fathers to coin it and and Athanasius popularized it. Theosis was used extensively by St. Cyril in his theological debates with the Antiochians in the Miaphysite Christology. This theme of the Orthodox Church was avoided in the west, until Karl Rahner and Hans Urs von Balthassar have come so close to the language of the Alexandrine Church.
The miracle of Theosis
C.S. Lewis called the incarnation "the Grand Miracle." He wrote: "The central miracle asserted by Christians is the Incarnation... Every other miracle prepares for this, or exhibits this, or results from this... It was the central event in the history of the Earth--the very thing that the whole story has been about" By a miracle that surpasses human comprehension, the Creator entered his creation, the Eternal entered time, God became human--in order to die and rise again for the salvation of all people. "He comes down; down from the heights of absolute being into time and space, down into humanity; down further still ... (to) the womb ... down to the very roots and sea-bed of the Nature He has created. But He goes down to come up again and bring the whole ruined world up with Him" (Miracles, ch. 14).
Athanasian' Pursuit, Imagio Dei
The orthodoxy of Alexandrine theology stems from its sound biblical roots, Athanasius follows Origen, and Cyril perfects the message: Salvation by knowledge of The Heavenly Father through the Incarnate Son (John 17:3), following his likeness of Kenotic self denial, into partaking of his nature, "But, in fact, the good God has given them a share in His own Image, that is, in our Lord Jesus Christ, and has made even themselves after the same Image and Likeness. Why? Simply in order that through this gift of Godlikeness in themselves they may be able to perceive the Image Absolute, that is the Word Himself, and through Him to apprehend the Father; which knowledge of their Maker is for men the only really happy and blessed life." --St. Athanasius, De Incarnatione Verbi Dei
New Man's Theosis
"Is it the promise of the serpent, that we can "become like God, knowing good and evil?" Theft of Promethean fire is an endemic human inclination, the expression of a Gnostic theosis. Thomas Merton, the genuine Catholic Patristic student, in 'The New Man', takes the reader back to Origen who laid the foundations of the theology of redemption, which has been developed into the history of salvation. Origen initiated the concepts, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, and in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the ultimate indwelling of the Logos (or the seeds of truth implanted in our souls) through the grace of Jesus Christ. "Origen conceives of Jesus' human nature as having been progressively deified through its union with the Logos; after the resurrection materiality disappears and His human soul becomes fused ineffably with the Logos." Quoted from Early Christian Doctrine, JND Kelley
The New Man's theme is the question of spiritual identity (theosis). Merton's interpretation of Genesis can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption, such experience is the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ. It involves a kenotic way, of the desert fathers, into union with God, theosis. We will become like 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization.
Abiding in the Vine
We are all called by grace to divinization, Christ's divine union or theosis as the Eastern Churches has taught as the mystery of abiding in the vine, "I am the vine, you are the branches. those who abide in me and I in them bear much fruit, because apart from me you can do nothing." John 15:5 Jesus has repeatedly called himself the Bridegroom, and the Church his bride, bringing up the love imagery in the Song of Songs to his audience the an image of theosis carried within it a message of a graceful meta-morphosis by Christ's unfailing and transforming love for us. Theosis is nothing that comes to us by right or by nature. Our union with Christ is the fruit of the joyous and life-giving grace of His divine love.
Theosis, as Ecumenical Hope
A monograph of multiple reflections, is like the patches of awesome mosaic of Ravenna, that one could enjoy in Palazzo del Te. Those ausome mosaics differing in color, orientation, and surface leveling, beautiful when observed from afar, less so when architecturally scrutinized. and so, upon examining the contents of this Princeton Theo-monograph, it was evident that the editors devised a proper scheme for exploring theosis. While the Princeton style would dwell deeper, by philology, philosophy, Theology, and Biblically (OT) onto Peter's notion of divine Participation. For the first time since Gross, with the exception of Norman Russell exhaustive study, Finlan, et al. devised a masterful recovery plan for theosis, a 'Church teaching' for the lay and academic.
Cyril of Alexandria on Theosis
"We are called, and we are, temples of God, and even gods. Why? Question the adversaries whether we actually partake only of grace, bare and devoid of hypostasis eper esmen alhqws filhs kai anupostatou caritos metocoi. But it is not so. For we are temples of the Spirit, who exists and subsists; because of Him, we are also called gods insofar as, by our union with Him, we have entered into communion with the divine and ineffable nature. If the Spirit who deifies qeopoioun us through Himself is actually foreign and separate, as to essence, from the divine nature, then we have been defrauded of our hope, assuming for ourselves who knows what vain glory. How, indeed, would we then still be gods and temples of God, according to Scripture, by the Spirit who is in us? For how would the one who is deprived of being God confer this capacity on others? But we are in reality temples and gods. ... The divine Spirit is therefore not of an essence different from that of God.” (Dial Trin 7 PG 75)
O my only true love, Emanuel
You planted the tree of the cross
I sit under its shadow
To refresh my soul
I am never tired loving you
I am tired, failing to be always with you
In the cup of the covenant of love
You poured your reviving blood
In there, is the fire of your love
Burns all foliage, leaving only the gold
What a wondrous joy !
Whenever I look for you
I always encounter you hiding in me
Once we drink just one drop
Forever, we will never be the same
Under the tree of your love
I sit naked, lost all forms of being
To be is to see my life
Not to be is not to see you
Once I see you, I ought to be
Only with you
And the little existing of me
Narrow is the needle's eye, of love
It is only to permit one
Two cannot pass
To be with you
O Emanuel who came to us
Through the gate of death
To the cross over the boundary of being
To live for us
The wise say Kenosis is terminated by ascension
Did you return to glory in the empty heavens?
Have you seized to be the good shepherd?
Your fellowship of love is eternal, will never end
When all the sheep are safe in the fold
When every sin is washed
Every satin is removed
Human warriors kill
But you are the one warrior,
Whose love took him to death, on a cross
Whenever we meet you
The marks of your cross
Say your love is deeper than death
My dark life became light
My sorrows of the past became a song
Your love is our new life
In churches we gather to pray
We sing to invoke your love
When we preach it, is when we fail
We cannot beg love
We cannot buy it from the rich
Blessed are the poor who just have love
Under the cross
I surrender to You
Experiencing my first and last lesson
Without love: there is no doctrine
The sacraments are children's games
The bible becomes just a holy book
In the heart you rest
Pagans demanded your invisibility
But what we see inwardly is pure
The cross and the resurrection are true events
Love declines and rises to flourish more
Remaining incarnate kept them both
By your cross you come
By your resurrection you live for us
Your incarnation makes you dwell with us
My ribs hide you
Especially from me
Lest I may become accustomed to you
You contain me
I can not but subside
This is the privilege of your love
You contain me to give me life
I live in you and quench your thirst
We exchange places for the joy of love
Words are our medium
But silence in the flame of love
I speak to acquire silence
In silence you speak
How naive is it to examine your incarnation
The two natures are mine
One from creation
The other by grace
When I look into my face
I know that it is also yours
You do not exchange faces
But form them of your features
A king and a beggar
Glorious and naked
Mighty and weak
You are more than we imagine
You love what we call paradox
Because it is the sweetest part of love
Without paradox union is impossible
George H. Bebawi, Cantab Mystic
Tuesday, January 30, 2007
http://oneinjesus.info/2012/08/creation-2-0-theosis-and-kenosis/
http://oneinjesus.info/2012/08/creation-2-0-theosis-and-kenosis-part-2/
http://www.antiochian.org/content/theosis-partaking-divine-nature
Research Interests:
Apophatic theology* Also known as negative theology—is a theology that attempts to describe God by negation, to speak of God only in absolutely certain terms and to avoid what may not be said. In Orthodox Christianity, apophatic theology... more
Apophatic theology*
Also known as negative theology—is a theology that attempts to describe God by negation, to speak of God only in absolutely certain terms and to avoid what may not be said. In Orthodox Christianity, apophatic theology is based on the assumption that God's essence is unknowable or ineffable and on the recognition of the inadequacy of human language to describe God. The apophatic tradition in Orthodoxy is often balanced with cataphatic theology—or positive theology—and belief in the incarnation, through which God has revealed himself in the person of Jesus Christ."--Orthodox Wiki
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Prologue:
"In view of this renewed attack on the priority of reason and the attempt to discredit it by wedding it to a Lindsellian view of inerrancy, the time is right for offering a fresh statement of the case for reason and evidence as the basis for faith."--John Piper
Reasonable Faith
According to 2 Corinthians 4:4, what believers fail to see is "the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God." Thus, the ground of saving faith is "the gospel of the glory of Christ." In order for the gospel to ground faith, the unique, divine glory of Christ must be perceived in and through it. Faith does not come from getting our act together. It comes from recognizing God’s freedom to bless us, even while we’re still a mess.
Living a deeper Faith
By faith in Christ, Emanuel comes to live with us, to dwell within us, as Paul writes in Galatians 2 and Ephesians 3. Citing these verses, Pope Francis' first encyclical, Lumen Fidei builds on the work of Pope Emeritus Benedict XVI, his predecessor, implementing an encyclical trilogy on the Pauline Love virtues, "Faith, Hope, and Love."
The Lumen Fidei (Light Of Faith Encyclical) is written by both Popes, Francis and Benedict. The encyclical was written “with four hands” together with emeritus Pope Benedict XVI, who had started the text when he retired on Feb. 28. As Francis himself told a group of cardinals and bishops in May, that he took up the unfinished work, adding few contributions to Benedict’s fine work, published in as a Papal Encyclical.
Witnessing with the five senses
Urbana studies states that after someone has come to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, it takes just two years before almost all of their friends are Christians. They found that the average Christian who has been a Christian two years has less than one non-Christian friend. It took Jesus Christ three years teaching with authority, working of miracles enhancing faith to retain eleven of his disciple, including Peter three denials. Without experiencing the Lord's Resurrection he could not be persuaded to believe.
Same could be stated about Thomas, who declared his emphasized pre-requisites of faith in the resurrection by sight and feel of the redeemers wounds.
The Five senses and the kingdom
Then the kingdom of heaven shall be likened to ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. Now five of them were wise, and five were foolish. Those who were foolish took their lamps and took no oil with them, but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. But while the bridegroom was delayed, they all slumbered and slept. And at midnight a cry was heard;`Behold, the bridegroom is coming; go out to meet him!' Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said to the wise, `Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.' But the wise answered, saying, `No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; ...' And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding; and the door was shut. Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, `Lord, Lord, open to us!' But he answered and said, `Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.' ( Matt. 25:1-13)
The taste of Love!
"As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste." --Song of Solomon 2:3
The Five Senses of Faith
I am a rose of Sharon,
a lily of the valleys.
As a lily among brambles
so is my love among maidens.
As an apple tree among the trees of the wood,
so is my beloved among young men.
With great delight I sat in his shadow,
and his fruit was sweet to my taste.
He brought me to the banqueting house,
and his intention toward me was love.
But what is Love
Love is patient, love is kind, and is not jealous;
Love does not brag. . . . . . . . . and is not arrogant,
does not act unbecomingly; it does not seek its own will,
is not provoked, does not take into account a wrong suffered,
does not rejoice in unrighteousness, but rejoices with the truth;
bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.
Also known as negative theology—is a theology that attempts to describe God by negation, to speak of God only in absolutely certain terms and to avoid what may not be said. In Orthodox Christianity, apophatic theology is based on the assumption that God's essence is unknowable or ineffable and on the recognition of the inadequacy of human language to describe God. The apophatic tradition in Orthodoxy is often balanced with cataphatic theology—or positive theology—and belief in the incarnation, through which God has revealed himself in the person of Jesus Christ."--Orthodox Wiki
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Prologue:
"In view of this renewed attack on the priority of reason and the attempt to discredit it by wedding it to a Lindsellian view of inerrancy, the time is right for offering a fresh statement of the case for reason and evidence as the basis for faith."--John Piper
Reasonable Faith
According to 2 Corinthians 4:4, what believers fail to see is "the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God." Thus, the ground of saving faith is "the gospel of the glory of Christ." In order for the gospel to ground faith, the unique, divine glory of Christ must be perceived in and through it. Faith does not come from getting our act together. It comes from recognizing God’s freedom to bless us, even while we’re still a mess.
Living a deeper Faith
By faith in Christ, Emanuel comes to live with us, to dwell within us, as Paul writes in Galatians 2 and Ephesians 3. Citing these verses, Pope Francis' first encyclical, Lumen Fidei builds on the work of Pope Emeritus Benedict XVI, his predecessor, implementing an encyclical trilogy on the Pauline Love virtues, "Faith, Hope, and Love."
The Lumen Fidei (Light Of Faith Encyclical) is written by both Popes, Francis and Benedict. The encyclical was written “with four hands” together with emeritus Pope Benedict XVI, who had started the text when he retired on Feb. 28. As Francis himself told a group of cardinals and bishops in May, that he took up the unfinished work, adding few contributions to Benedict’s fine work, published in as a Papal Encyclical.
Witnessing with the five senses
Urbana studies states that after someone has come to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, it takes just two years before almost all of their friends are Christians. They found that the average Christian who has been a Christian two years has less than one non-Christian friend. It took Jesus Christ three years teaching with authority, working of miracles enhancing faith to retain eleven of his disciple, including Peter three denials. Without experiencing the Lord's Resurrection he could not be persuaded to believe.
Same could be stated about Thomas, who declared his emphasized pre-requisites of faith in the resurrection by sight and feel of the redeemers wounds.
The Five senses and the kingdom
Then the kingdom of heaven shall be likened to ten virgins who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. Now five of them were wise, and five were foolish. Those who were foolish took their lamps and took no oil with them, but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. But while the bridegroom was delayed, they all slumbered and slept. And at midnight a cry was heard;`Behold, the bridegroom is coming; go out to meet him!' Then all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said to the wise, `Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.' But the wise answered, saying, `No, lest there should not be enough for us and you; ...' And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding; and the door was shut. Afterward the other virgins came also, saying, `Lord, Lord, open to us!' But he answered and said, `Assuredly, I say to you, I do not know you.' ( Matt. 25:1-13)
The taste of Love!
"As the apple tree among the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among the sons. I sat down under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste." --Song of Solomon 2:3
The Five Senses of Faith
I am a rose of Sharon,
a lily of the valleys.
As a lily among brambles
so is my love among maidens.
As an apple tree among the trees of the wood,
so is my beloved among young men.
With great delight I sat in his shadow,
and his fruit was sweet to my taste.
He brought me to the banqueting house,
and his intention toward me was love.
But what is Love
Love is patient, love is kind, and is not jealous;
Love does not brag. . . . . . . . . and is not arrogant,
does not act unbecomingly; it does not seek its own will,
is not provoked, does not take into account a wrong suffered,
does not rejoice in unrighteousness, but rejoices with the truth;
bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.
Research Interests:
"To study certain aspects of eastern spirituality in relation to the fundamental themes of the Orthodox dogmatic tradition, . . . , the term 'Mystical Theology' denotes no more than a spirituality which expresses a doctrinal attitude."--... more
"To study certain aspects of eastern spirituality in relation to the fundamental themes of the Orthodox dogmatic tradition, . . . , the term 'Mystical Theology' denotes no more than a spirituality which expresses a doctrinal attitude."-- Vladimir Lossky
Mystical Theology; Theognosis
Theognosis, the knowing of God, has always been a means for unity in love, which transcends all knowledge. This ultimate end is union with God or, partaking in the nature of God, 'Theosis', of church Fathers Ireneus, Athanasius, and Cyril. The Eastern Church tradition, whose masters were Origen, Evagrius, and Dionysius pseudo Areopagite, has never made a definite distinction between mysticism and theology; within the experience of divine mysteries. In a certain sense all theology is mystical, in as much as it shows forth the divine mystery of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as an unutterable mystery which surpasses our faculties of any perception, sense, or intelligence, to be lived rather than known. We should, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience mystically. Far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism, may support and complement each other.
The Eastern Orthodox Church, forms the platform for Lossky's study of mystical theology. It is essential, for such study to choose between placing oneself on Western dogmatic ground and to examine the Eastern tradition across that of the West, or to present it in the light of the dogmatic notion of the Eastern Church. Thus, when one speaks of the mystical theology of the East or of the West, one takes a stand within one of the two traditions which remained, down to a certain moment, two local traditions within the one Church, witnessing to a single Christian truth; which subsequently parted, one from the other.
Mystical individualism
If the mystical experience is a personal working out of the content of the common faith, theology (Lex credendi) is an expression, of that which can be experienced. Outside the truth, kept by the whole Church, personal experience would be deprived of all certainty, of all objectivity. It would be a mingling of truth and of falsehood, of reality and of illusion: 'mysticism' in the bad sense of the word. On the other hand, the teaching of the Church would have no hold on souls if it did not in some degree express an inner experience of truth, granted in different measure to each one of the faithful. Therefore, there is no Christian mysticism without supporting theology; but, above all, there is no Eastern theology without mysticism. It is not by chance that the tradition of the Eastern Church has reserved the title 'Theologos' for a few, of whom St. John, the beloved is most 'mystical' of the four Evangelists.
Eastern monastic traditions, following the desert Fathers, does not include a multiplicity of different orders, although they keep a follow with their Monasteries. This fact is explained by the conception of the monastic life, the aim of which can only be union with God in a complete renunciation of the life of this present world. The monks occupy themselves from time to time with physical labors, it is above all with an ascetic end in view: the sooner to overcome their rebellious nature, as well as to avoid idleness, the enemy of spiritual life.
Eastern monasticism is contemplative, rather then outwardly charitable. But for an Eastern monk the two ways are inseparable, spiritual activity cannot be practiced without the other. To partaking of divine nature (attaining union with God), requires a continuous effort, of unceasing prayer, a vigil that the integrity of the inward man, 'the union of heart and spirit' withstand all the assaults of the enemy: our fallen nature.
Human nature must undergo a change; it must be more and more transfigured by grace in the way of sanctification, which has a range which is not only spiritual but also bodily-and hence cosmic. The spiritual work of a monk living in community or a hermit withdrawn from the world retains all its worth for the entire universe even though it remain hidden from the sight of all. This is why monastic institutions have always enjoyed great veneration in every country of the Orthodox world.
Ways of Mystical Union
The individual experiences of the greatest mystics of the Orthodox Church more often than not remain unknown to us. Apart from a few rare exceptions the spiritual literature of the Christian East possesses scarcely any autobiographical account dealing with the interior life. The way of mystical union is nearly always a secret between God and the soul concerned, which is never confided to others unless, it may be, to a confessor or to a few disciples. What is published abroad is the fruit of this union: wisdom, understanding of the divine mysteries, expressing itself in theological or moral teaching or in advice for the edification of one's brethren. As to the inward and personal aspect of the mystical experience, it remains hidden from the eyes of all.
Eastern Hagiography
Eastern hagiography, which is extremely rich, shows beside the holy monks many examples of spiritual perfection acquired by simple laymen and married people living in the world. It knows also strange and unwonted paths to sanctification: that, for instance, of the 'fools in Christ', committing extravagant acts that their spiritual gifts might remain hidden from the eyes of those about them under the hideous aspect of madness; or, rather, that they might be freed from the ties of this world in their most intimate and most spiritually troublesome expression, that of our social 'ego'. Union with God sometimes manifests itself through charismatic gifts as, for example, in that of spiritual direction exercised by the starets or elder. These latter are most frequently monks who, having passed many years of their life in prayer and secluded from all contact with the world, towards the end of their life throw open to all comers the door of their cell.
A Revolutionary Faith
Lawrence Kohlberg discovered in his "moral development research," that we are unable to see clearly or believe fully in the morality which lies more than one stage above where we currently are operating. In a parallel sense, we are unable to envision clearly what the highest and best kind of person would look like because even the best of us have only begun to draw near to it. We can only understand God as we become like God, and we can only see clearly the shape of the highest as we become it. The attempt to understand the highest, however, is necessary.
We inevitably do project upon the horizon of our own pictures of the highest and in our best moments we try to copy them. From antiquity people have attempted such pictures. We are able to do this meaningfully because we draw from the experience of the highest we have seen. We also incorporate the best of the researches to which we have access from the social sciences. And we use all of the tools of reason available to us, testing each part continually for consistency, inclusiveness, non contradiction and coherence. (© V. Rossman)
The first theoria is the knowledge of the afflictions and temptations of life. It is when man realises the beneficial presence of God and His blessedness in temptations. The second theoria is the knowledge of the benefactions of God and the awareness of our sins and passions. The third theoria is the knowledge of the sufferings awaiting for us before and after death. The fourth theoria is the understanding of the life of Christ before the Passions and of the Resurrection as well as the real knowledge of the words and deeds of all the Saints and martyrs. The fifth theoria is the knowledge of the nature and flux of things. The sixth theoria is the theoria of beings.
Finally the eighth theoria is the theoria-vision of God, the knowledge of God which is called theology. St.Peter Damascene says that the first three theoriae are of the man of praxis (action), that is, of him who is at the stage of purification. The other five are theoriae of man who is at the illumination of the nous. The eighth is the theoria of the age to come and belongs actually to the age to come, but some people are granted to enjoy it in betrothal even in this life. (www.pelagia.org/htm)
Ways of Mystical Union:
The individual experiences of the greatest mystics of the Orthodox Church more often than not remain unknown to us. Apart from a few rare exceptions the spiritual literature of the Christian East possesses scarcely any autobiographical account dealing with the interior life. The way of mystical union is nearly always a secret between God and the soul concerned, which is never confided to others unless, it may be, to a confessor or to a few disciples. What is published abroad is the fruit of this union: wisdom, understanding of the divine mysteries, expressing itself in theological or moral teaching or in advice for the edification of one's brethren. As to the inward and personal aspect of the mystical experience, it remains hidden from the eyes of all.
Mystical Definitions
Theosis: Partaking in God's nature
Theosis, meaning deification or divinization or even "becoming godslike", is the call to man to become holy and seek union with God, beginning in this life and later consummated in the resurrection. Theosis comprehends our salvation from sin; is premised upon apostolic and early Christian understanding of the life of faith; and is conceptually foundational in both the east and the west.
Theoria: Vision of God
Theoria is contemplation or perception of beauty, esp. as a moral faculty. In Eastern Orthodox theology theoria takes on a number of meanings that pertain to union with God (theo-) and holiness, the quintessential goals of Christianity. The term may be best observed in context. (Wikipedia)
Mystical Theology; Theognosis
Theognosis, the knowing of God, has always been a means for unity in love, which transcends all knowledge. This ultimate end is union with God or, partaking in the nature of God, 'Theosis', of church Fathers Ireneus, Athanasius, and Cyril. The Eastern Church tradition, whose masters were Origen, Evagrius, and Dionysius pseudo Areopagite, has never made a definite distinction between mysticism and theology; within the experience of divine mysteries. In a certain sense all theology is mystical, in as much as it shows forth the divine mystery of revelation. On the other hand, mysticism is frequently opposed to theology as an unutterable mystery which surpasses our faculties of any perception, sense, or intelligence, to be lived rather than known. We should, look for a profound change, an inner transformation of spirit, enabling us to experience mystically. Far from being mutually opposed, theology and mysticism, may support and complement each other.
The Eastern Orthodox Church, forms the platform for Lossky's study of mystical theology. It is essential, for such study to choose between placing oneself on Western dogmatic ground and to examine the Eastern tradition across that of the West, or to present it in the light of the dogmatic notion of the Eastern Church. Thus, when one speaks of the mystical theology of the East or of the West, one takes a stand within one of the two traditions which remained, down to a certain moment, two local traditions within the one Church, witnessing to a single Christian truth; which subsequently parted, one from the other.
Mystical individualism
If the mystical experience is a personal working out of the content of the common faith, theology (Lex credendi) is an expression, of that which can be experienced. Outside the truth, kept by the whole Church, personal experience would be deprived of all certainty, of all objectivity. It would be a mingling of truth and of falsehood, of reality and of illusion: 'mysticism' in the bad sense of the word. On the other hand, the teaching of the Church would have no hold on souls if it did not in some degree express an inner experience of truth, granted in different measure to each one of the faithful. Therefore, there is no Christian mysticism without supporting theology; but, above all, there is no Eastern theology without mysticism. It is not by chance that the tradition of the Eastern Church has reserved the title 'Theologos' for a few, of whom St. John, the beloved is most 'mystical' of the four Evangelists.
Eastern monastic traditions, following the desert Fathers, does not include a multiplicity of different orders, although they keep a follow with their Monasteries. This fact is explained by the conception of the monastic life, the aim of which can only be union with God in a complete renunciation of the life of this present world. The monks occupy themselves from time to time with physical labors, it is above all with an ascetic end in view: the sooner to overcome their rebellious nature, as well as to avoid idleness, the enemy of spiritual life.
Eastern monasticism is contemplative, rather then outwardly charitable. But for an Eastern monk the two ways are inseparable, spiritual activity cannot be practiced without the other. To partaking of divine nature (attaining union with God), requires a continuous effort, of unceasing prayer, a vigil that the integrity of the inward man, 'the union of heart and spirit' withstand all the assaults of the enemy: our fallen nature.
Human nature must undergo a change; it must be more and more transfigured by grace in the way of sanctification, which has a range which is not only spiritual but also bodily-and hence cosmic. The spiritual work of a monk living in community or a hermit withdrawn from the world retains all its worth for the entire universe even though it remain hidden from the sight of all. This is why monastic institutions have always enjoyed great veneration in every country of the Orthodox world.
Ways of Mystical Union
The individual experiences of the greatest mystics of the Orthodox Church more often than not remain unknown to us. Apart from a few rare exceptions the spiritual literature of the Christian East possesses scarcely any autobiographical account dealing with the interior life. The way of mystical union is nearly always a secret between God and the soul concerned, which is never confided to others unless, it may be, to a confessor or to a few disciples. What is published abroad is the fruit of this union: wisdom, understanding of the divine mysteries, expressing itself in theological or moral teaching or in advice for the edification of one's brethren. As to the inward and personal aspect of the mystical experience, it remains hidden from the eyes of all.
Eastern Hagiography
Eastern hagiography, which is extremely rich, shows beside the holy monks many examples of spiritual perfection acquired by simple laymen and married people living in the world. It knows also strange and unwonted paths to sanctification: that, for instance, of the 'fools in Christ', committing extravagant acts that their spiritual gifts might remain hidden from the eyes of those about them under the hideous aspect of madness; or, rather, that they might be freed from the ties of this world in their most intimate and most spiritually troublesome expression, that of our social 'ego'. Union with God sometimes manifests itself through charismatic gifts as, for example, in that of spiritual direction exercised by the starets or elder. These latter are most frequently monks who, having passed many years of their life in prayer and secluded from all contact with the world, towards the end of their life throw open to all comers the door of their cell.
A Revolutionary Faith
Lawrence Kohlberg discovered in his "moral development research," that we are unable to see clearly or believe fully in the morality which lies more than one stage above where we currently are operating. In a parallel sense, we are unable to envision clearly what the highest and best kind of person would look like because even the best of us have only begun to draw near to it. We can only understand God as we become like God, and we can only see clearly the shape of the highest as we become it. The attempt to understand the highest, however, is necessary.
We inevitably do project upon the horizon of our own pictures of the highest and in our best moments we try to copy them. From antiquity people have attempted such pictures. We are able to do this meaningfully because we draw from the experience of the highest we have seen. We also incorporate the best of the researches to which we have access from the social sciences. And we use all of the tools of reason available to us, testing each part continually for consistency, inclusiveness, non contradiction and coherence. (© V. Rossman)
The first theoria is the knowledge of the afflictions and temptations of life. It is when man realises the beneficial presence of God and His blessedness in temptations. The second theoria is the knowledge of the benefactions of God and the awareness of our sins and passions. The third theoria is the knowledge of the sufferings awaiting for us before and after death. The fourth theoria is the understanding of the life of Christ before the Passions and of the Resurrection as well as the real knowledge of the words and deeds of all the Saints and martyrs. The fifth theoria is the knowledge of the nature and flux of things. The sixth theoria is the theoria of beings.
Finally the eighth theoria is the theoria-vision of God, the knowledge of God which is called theology. St.Peter Damascene says that the first three theoriae are of the man of praxis (action), that is, of him who is at the stage of purification. The other five are theoriae of man who is at the illumination of the nous. The eighth is the theoria of the age to come and belongs actually to the age to come, but some people are granted to enjoy it in betrothal even in this life. (www.pelagia.org/htm)
Ways of Mystical Union:
The individual experiences of the greatest mystics of the Orthodox Church more often than not remain unknown to us. Apart from a few rare exceptions the spiritual literature of the Christian East possesses scarcely any autobiographical account dealing with the interior life. The way of mystical union is nearly always a secret between God and the soul concerned, which is never confided to others unless, it may be, to a confessor or to a few disciples. What is published abroad is the fruit of this union: wisdom, understanding of the divine mysteries, expressing itself in theological or moral teaching or in advice for the edification of one's brethren. As to the inward and personal aspect of the mystical experience, it remains hidden from the eyes of all.
Mystical Definitions
Theosis: Partaking in God's nature
Theosis, meaning deification or divinization or even "becoming godslike", is the call to man to become holy and seek union with God, beginning in this life and later consummated in the resurrection. Theosis comprehends our salvation from sin; is premised upon apostolic and early Christian understanding of the life of faith; and is conceptually foundational in both the east and the west.
Theoria: Vision of God
Theoria is contemplation or perception of beauty, esp. as a moral faculty. In Eastern Orthodox theology theoria takes on a number of meanings that pertain to union with God (theo-) and holiness, the quintessential goals of Christianity. The term may be best observed in context. (Wikipedia)
Research Interests:
If Hagiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic By John Philoponus, September 1, 2008 "Love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with... more
If Hagiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic
By John Philoponus, September 1, 2008
"Love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the stripping away of the self. The purpose of prayer is for us to acquire love for God, for in prayer can be discovered all sorts of reasons for loving God."-- Isaac the Syrian (St.)
Harmless Case Studies
What is a mystic? William Harmless tries to avoid any definitive definition of mysticism, because there may be none, he answers the question through reconstructing half a dozen selected biographies, since hagiographies do not fit in analytical case studies, avoiding the imposition of any precise definition. Thus, he persuade us in taking part seeing his reality of mystics, their ordinary life to their mystical experiences.
If Fr. Harmless agreed with Marcelle Martin, in her, 'Invitation to a Deeper Communion', he may have avoided the analytical dissection of some of his case study mystics. She says, "Our witness will lack in power unless it springs from our deep spiritual communion with the divine presence and with one another. We were made for that communion and it alone will satisfy the deepest longings of our hearts."
Analytical Hagiography
Harmless hagiographic studies show a diverse variety of mystical experiences and spiritual writings that can be called mystical, with same common themes of the union of God and humans; defining the path of divine union, conversing with him in prayer that touches through stillness, that comes through stages of contemplation. Harmless is now ready to describe few mystical myths. A mystic is not an out-worldly figure (who hears demonic voices and has apocalyptic visions, like those Athanasius wrote about St. Anthony, which Merton was clearly skeptical about. Merton saw seeking God as a mere journey through an ordinary landscape, made extraordinary by the divine presence.
Mysticism and Multiplicity
Harmless refutes that all religions are the same at the top of the mystical ladder. Harmless is thus in disagreement with both Evelyn Underhill and William James on the mystics share of a common universal experience in becoming one with the Absolute, and share an aware of that unity, which Harmless calls the "Sunny Universalism". Such theosophical concept has been abandoned by scholars who are weary of the comparative study of religion.
Harmless therefore debates strongly against an unmediated universal mystical experience traceable across cultural interface. He takes mystics firmly back to their religious and community traditions; "Mystics understand themselves not as mystics but as Christians, as Muslims, as Buddhists and so on." He portrays how those mystics were rooted in the scriptures and liturgical practices of their traditions, but they often find themselves on the margins of institutionalized religion since their claims and visionary nature puts them in the counter bucket. Harmless has repeatedly described Meister Eckhart's work as 'shocking,' even in his own day and highlights Hildegard's lingering friction with ecclesiastic authority without analyzing why.
In Conclusion
This well searched study, providing a brief but critical review of several mystics from Thomas Merton, to Evagrius Ponticus. Four other medieval celebrity Roman Catholic mystics including Bernard of Clairvaux, Bonaventure and Meister Eckhart; adding Rumi, the Islamic Sufi poet, and Dogen, the 13th century Zen Buddhist.
Harmless analysis left readers with uncertainty about the goal of his study, they ask, was John Merton a genuine mystic, or even he asked the same question, about Bonaventure, "Was he himself a mystic?" He borrows Gilson's words to reply, "If autobiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic."
The Essential Writings of Christian Mysticism (Modern Library Classics)
_____________________________________________________________________________
An Analytical Hagiography of Roman Catholic Mystics & More
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 1, 2008
"Uncontrolled, the hunger and thirst after God may become an obstacle, cutting off the soul from what it desires. If a man would travel far along the mystic road, he must learn to desire God intensely but in stillness, passively and yet with all his heart and mind and strength."-- Aldous Huxley
Revival of Mysticism
Why are writings by Thomas Merton and Matthew Fox so popular today? Why was Dr. Inge, late dean of St. Paul's (known as the Gloomy Dean) profoundly interested in Mysticism but not liturgy, writing "Christian Mysticism,' and supporting Evelyn Underhill? He was an advocate of 'Personal Religion'.
Recently, a mystical sister said, "... our connection with our souls, our missions on earth as souls, and our experiences of God within our souls are the most important parts of life. ... So, we are not satisfied with the ideas about soul, God, or spirituality. Instead of just thinking about interesting spiritual concepts, we seek, find, and develop the deepest experiences of soul, light, and God."
Mysticism is not Theosophy!
J. D. Buck gave, in June 1897 Theosophy Magazine, a distinctive definition, "Mysticism is not Theosophy, though there are certain elements common to both, and the two terms have been often applied by different writers to the same individual. No history of either Theosophy or Mysticism would be complete that left out any prominent mystic or theosophist. ... Mysticism has more often been emotional, than philosophical, and hence is strongly characterized by religious devotion. Tauler was a typical mystic and it is said of him that in his sermons he was often so wrought up by his emotions, and the idea of union with God, that he could no longer speak or stand, and was carried out fainting."
Early Christian Mystics
Christian mysticism may have been established by Clement of Alexandria and Origen, in his Exhortation to Martyrdom, and carried by the writings of his disciple Evagrius Ponticas to Europe. There were the Essenes, the Therapeutae, the Gnostics and the Alexandrine Neoplatonists during the early centuries. Even earlier there were Biblical Jewish mystics as ancient as Asaph's in the third book of Psalms (Psalm 73: 21-25)
"Then I realized that my heart was bitter, and I was all torn up inside.
I was so foolish and ignorant, I must have seemed a senseless animal to you.
Yet I still belong to you; you hold my right hand.
You guide me with your counsel, leading me to a glorious destiny.
Whom have I in heaven but you? I desire you more than anything on earth."
Mysticism in Late Antiquity
In the year 824, the Byzantine Emperor Michael sent a present to Lewis the Mild," The treatise of the great Miaphysite mystic Dionysius (the pseudo Areopagite, 553); translated into Latin by Joannes Scotus. This treatise contained the most advanced mystical theology: 'On the Celestial Monarchy'; 'On the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy'; 'On Divine Names' and his crown work 'On Mystical Theology', which is the core of the Eastern Orthodox Church theology to this day. These books were eagerly read by the Western faithful, and Church members, without the Pope's sanction; and were soon condemned by Pope Nicholas the First.
Corpus Areopagitum
One mystical question was dealt with throughout the whole work: How does the Loving Lord share his life giving nature with his creation? Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury, observes that the writings derive from an elaborate fifth century Neoplatonic system, and Harmless suspects it was wrote by a Syrian follower of Severus of Antioch, regarded as one of the foremost wonder maker mystics, was the greatest defender of Cyril mystical definition for the nature of Jesus Christ (Hypostatic union)
Roman Catholic Mystics
Mystics are hands-on faith applicators who strive to touch the infinite Lord of love. Many were inspired writers using their pen to jolt us into their world of ineffable mysteries touching the surface of our lives and echoing within the depths of our conscience, and spiritual imagination. The religious fervor of Giles, a follower of St. Francis in the thirteenth century, was so intense that he experienced states of ecstasy during which he levitated off the ground. The event, is depicted as Giles entering into 'divine ecstasy' before the seated Pope, and a light illuminates the monk's head against the dark background.
Harmless fellow Mystics
Fr. William Harmless, S. J., who indulged us in the mystical gardens of the Desert Fathers, introduces us now to the scholarly Mystics of the Roman Catholic Church, and more. He explores celebrity mystics' lives and their unique writings using his analytical method to explore six Roman Catholic mystics: Thomas Merton, Bernard of Clairvaux, Hildegard of Bingen, Bonaventure, Meister Eckhart, and the Desert trained Evagrius Ponticus. Rather than presenting mysticism as Wm James' psychological or Gerson's theological abstractions, Harmless's hagiographies brings mysticism down for scholarly analysis, and his analytical study methodology restored mystics to their historical context.
Harmless categorizes the perceptive diversity of mystical experiences and mystical theologies. He also explores Theosophical traditions within Islam and Buddhism, following the guidelines of J. D. Buck. He offers a chapter on the popular Sufi* poet Rumi and one on the famous Japanese Zen master Dogen. Harmless concludes with an overview of the century-long scholarly conversation on mysticism and offers a unique, multifaceted view for understanding mysticism as mystics, their communities, and their writings. Targeting a wider audience, he chooses to instruct us by telling us Mystics hagiographies, balanced by analytical scholarship that utilizes the eloquence of the writers of the Philokalia, in lucid English prose.
By John Philoponus, September 1, 2008
"Love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the stripping away of the self. The purpose of prayer is for us to acquire love for God, for in prayer can be discovered all sorts of reasons for loving God."-- Isaac the Syrian (St.)
Harmless Case Studies
What is a mystic? William Harmless tries to avoid any definitive definition of mysticism, because there may be none, he answers the question through reconstructing half a dozen selected biographies, since hagiographies do not fit in analytical case studies, avoiding the imposition of any precise definition. Thus, he persuade us in taking part seeing his reality of mystics, their ordinary life to their mystical experiences.
If Fr. Harmless agreed with Marcelle Martin, in her, 'Invitation to a Deeper Communion', he may have avoided the analytical dissection of some of his case study mystics. She says, "Our witness will lack in power unless it springs from our deep spiritual communion with the divine presence and with one another. We were made for that communion and it alone will satisfy the deepest longings of our hearts."
Analytical Hagiography
Harmless hagiographic studies show a diverse variety of mystical experiences and spiritual writings that can be called mystical, with same common themes of the union of God and humans; defining the path of divine union, conversing with him in prayer that touches through stillness, that comes through stages of contemplation. Harmless is now ready to describe few mystical myths. A mystic is not an out-worldly figure (who hears demonic voices and has apocalyptic visions, like those Athanasius wrote about St. Anthony, which Merton was clearly skeptical about. Merton saw seeking God as a mere journey through an ordinary landscape, made extraordinary by the divine presence.
Mysticism and Multiplicity
Harmless refutes that all religions are the same at the top of the mystical ladder. Harmless is thus in disagreement with both Evelyn Underhill and William James on the mystics share of a common universal experience in becoming one with the Absolute, and share an aware of that unity, which Harmless calls the "Sunny Universalism". Such theosophical concept has been abandoned by scholars who are weary of the comparative study of religion.
Harmless therefore debates strongly against an unmediated universal mystical experience traceable across cultural interface. He takes mystics firmly back to their religious and community traditions; "Mystics understand themselves not as mystics but as Christians, as Muslims, as Buddhists and so on." He portrays how those mystics were rooted in the scriptures and liturgical practices of their traditions, but they often find themselves on the margins of institutionalized religion since their claims and visionary nature puts them in the counter bucket. Harmless has repeatedly described Meister Eckhart's work as 'shocking,' even in his own day and highlights Hildegard's lingering friction with ecclesiastic authority without analyzing why.
In Conclusion
This well searched study, providing a brief but critical review of several mystics from Thomas Merton, to Evagrius Ponticus. Four other medieval celebrity Roman Catholic mystics including Bernard of Clairvaux, Bonaventure and Meister Eckhart; adding Rumi, the Islamic Sufi poet, and Dogen, the 13th century Zen Buddhist.
Harmless analysis left readers with uncertainty about the goal of his study, they ask, was John Merton a genuine mystic, or even he asked the same question, about Bonaventure, "Was he himself a mystic?" He borrows Gilson's words to reply, "If autobiography makes the mystic, then Bonaventure is no mystic."
The Essential Writings of Christian Mysticism (Modern Library Classics)
_____________________________________________________________________________
An Analytical Hagiography of Roman Catholic Mystics & More
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 1, 2008
"Uncontrolled, the hunger and thirst after God may become an obstacle, cutting off the soul from what it desires. If a man would travel far along the mystic road, he must learn to desire God intensely but in stillness, passively and yet with all his heart and mind and strength."-- Aldous Huxley
Revival of Mysticism
Why are writings by Thomas Merton and Matthew Fox so popular today? Why was Dr. Inge, late dean of St. Paul's (known as the Gloomy Dean) profoundly interested in Mysticism but not liturgy, writing "Christian Mysticism,' and supporting Evelyn Underhill? He was an advocate of 'Personal Religion'.
Recently, a mystical sister said, "... our connection with our souls, our missions on earth as souls, and our experiences of God within our souls are the most important parts of life. ... So, we are not satisfied with the ideas about soul, God, or spirituality. Instead of just thinking about interesting spiritual concepts, we seek, find, and develop the deepest experiences of soul, light, and God."
Mysticism is not Theosophy!
J. D. Buck gave, in June 1897 Theosophy Magazine, a distinctive definition, "Mysticism is not Theosophy, though there are certain elements common to both, and the two terms have been often applied by different writers to the same individual. No history of either Theosophy or Mysticism would be complete that left out any prominent mystic or theosophist. ... Mysticism has more often been emotional, than philosophical, and hence is strongly characterized by religious devotion. Tauler was a typical mystic and it is said of him that in his sermons he was often so wrought up by his emotions, and the idea of union with God, that he could no longer speak or stand, and was carried out fainting."
Early Christian Mystics
Christian mysticism may have been established by Clement of Alexandria and Origen, in his Exhortation to Martyrdom, and carried by the writings of his disciple Evagrius Ponticas to Europe. There were the Essenes, the Therapeutae, the Gnostics and the Alexandrine Neoplatonists during the early centuries. Even earlier there were Biblical Jewish mystics as ancient as Asaph's in the third book of Psalms (Psalm 73: 21-25)
"Then I realized that my heart was bitter, and I was all torn up inside.
I was so foolish and ignorant, I must have seemed a senseless animal to you.
Yet I still belong to you; you hold my right hand.
You guide me with your counsel, leading me to a glorious destiny.
Whom have I in heaven but you? I desire you more than anything on earth."
Mysticism in Late Antiquity
In the year 824, the Byzantine Emperor Michael sent a present to Lewis the Mild," The treatise of the great Miaphysite mystic Dionysius (the pseudo Areopagite, 553); translated into Latin by Joannes Scotus. This treatise contained the most advanced mystical theology: 'On the Celestial Monarchy'; 'On the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy'; 'On Divine Names' and his crown work 'On Mystical Theology', which is the core of the Eastern Orthodox Church theology to this day. These books were eagerly read by the Western faithful, and Church members, without the Pope's sanction; and were soon condemned by Pope Nicholas the First.
Corpus Areopagitum
One mystical question was dealt with throughout the whole work: How does the Loving Lord share his life giving nature with his creation? Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury, observes that the writings derive from an elaborate fifth century Neoplatonic system, and Harmless suspects it was wrote by a Syrian follower of Severus of Antioch, regarded as one of the foremost wonder maker mystics, was the greatest defender of Cyril mystical definition for the nature of Jesus Christ (Hypostatic union)
Roman Catholic Mystics
Mystics are hands-on faith applicators who strive to touch the infinite Lord of love. Many were inspired writers using their pen to jolt us into their world of ineffable mysteries touching the surface of our lives and echoing within the depths of our conscience, and spiritual imagination. The religious fervor of Giles, a follower of St. Francis in the thirteenth century, was so intense that he experienced states of ecstasy during which he levitated off the ground. The event, is depicted as Giles entering into 'divine ecstasy' before the seated Pope, and a light illuminates the monk's head against the dark background.
Harmless fellow Mystics
Fr. William Harmless, S. J., who indulged us in the mystical gardens of the Desert Fathers, introduces us now to the scholarly Mystics of the Roman Catholic Church, and more. He explores celebrity mystics' lives and their unique writings using his analytical method to explore six Roman Catholic mystics: Thomas Merton, Bernard of Clairvaux, Hildegard of Bingen, Bonaventure, Meister Eckhart, and the Desert trained Evagrius Ponticus. Rather than presenting mysticism as Wm James' psychological or Gerson's theological abstractions, Harmless's hagiographies brings mysticism down for scholarly analysis, and his analytical study methodology restored mystics to their historical context.
Harmless categorizes the perceptive diversity of mystical experiences and mystical theologies. He also explores Theosophical traditions within Islam and Buddhism, following the guidelines of J. D. Buck. He offers a chapter on the popular Sufi* poet Rumi and one on the famous Japanese Zen master Dogen. Harmless concludes with an overview of the century-long scholarly conversation on mysticism and offers a unique, multifaceted view for understanding mysticism as mystics, their communities, and their writings. Targeting a wider audience, he chooses to instruct us by telling us Mystics hagiographies, balanced by analytical scholarship that utilizes the eloquence of the writers of the Philokalia, in lucid English prose.
Research Interests:
Foreword by The Right Reverend Rowan Williams Archbishop of Canterbury John Watson describes this extraordinary book as a series of love stories. So it is; and it is itself as a whole a sort of love story, a record of the love of God... more
Foreword by The Right Reverend Rowan Williams Archbishop of Canterbury
John Watson describes this extraordinary book as a series of love stories. So it is; and it is itself as a whole a sort of love story, a record of the love of God that is awakened by the variety of ways in which God touches human struggle and growing. None of these portraits is here to prove a point; each one is here to open a door. Some will be very hard reading for anyone committed to the traditional practice of the Church; some will show how that traditional practice nurtures absolutely unself conscious holiness and maturity.
Some leave an open wound as well as an open door, but all the reader has to do is pay attention and suspend the arguments so that what God is doing in these lives may come through. The time comes when we have to return to arguments, to hard decisions and either/ors. When it comes, God grant that the experience of listening and absorbing stories like these will at least save us from complacency and the passion to decide where God can and cannot be at work.
____________________________________________________________________________________
A Compassionate Personal Memoir, through meditation on a Mystical Book: "Christians Observed:, "Narratives for Today's Church," by John Watson
Prologue in Epilogues
“Watson calls these tales ‘love stories’. Love stories usually have happy endings. Although many of these stories end with the beloved’s death, sometimes tragically, they are nevertheless stories of christian love because they ‘show that there is a better future for the Church and that it is being lived now’. ” -- Watani, Coptic Newspaper
"On the night when she was 'Promoted to Glory' by the metal chariot of a teenage drunkard, she was yet full of love for the Salvation Army, for God and for mankind." --John H. Watson - Christians Observed
"We know our lives have been deeply impacted by his loss. Even though his time was brief on this earth, we know for a fact that he knew nothing but love. . . . We don't know why things like this happen, no one truly does. "--Beyond the Church Pew
"To find the Church, you have to be beyond the churches. " Rev John H Watson
https://purepurpose.org/2018/01/02/beyond-the-church/
On the quiet byways and on tranquil pilgrim paths, trodden more frequently by Abouna John, as he loved to be called, and many of those he met, and engaged in sympathy and charity there are those who recognize each other, exercising vital patience and graceful persistence in resolving dogmatic discord and ethical flagrancy. The episodes narrated in this book are all from real life. They were born out of despair with traditional religion in its usual role, but hope is greater than despair.
Christianity is an inclusive movement of the mind and spirit, present in a panorama of excluding organisms. The will to be free is always present in the structures. These stories have been related here to show that there is a better future for the Church, and that this better future is for Today’s Church. I am adding its most representative story of beloved fr John Watson, whose life and ending
“Watson calls these tales ‘love stories’. Love stories usually have happy endings. Although many of these stories end with the beloved’s death, sometimes tragically, they are nevertheless stories of christian love because they ‘show that there is a better future for the Church and that it is being lived now’. With Christians Observed Watson has redefined the love story showing us how Christian love can truly live in our fallen, corporate world.”
_____________________________________________________________________________________
A Compassionate Personal Memoir
Rvd Dr John H. Watson, Beloved Abouna
In few words, the life and service - in love of the Church of Alexandria - whom he encountered and fell in love even as she was embattled, for her sustained martyrdom, that he is sure watching from above. Abouna John story in Egypt is a real story of love. It is an amazingly similar story of love, wrapping his charitable service in this book he wrote about my beloved Sunday School (the Sunday Toil lovers club) teacher Sammy Kamel, remembered always as Abouna Bishoi
Preface
The Coptic Orthodox Christian might ask the question, why has a Western priest and theologian expressed such an enthusiastic interest in a Coptic priest who spent most of his relatively short life of 47 years working in a parish church in Alexandria? Readers of the Coptic Church Review in the last two decades will have seen and understood many varied contributions from the Revd. Dr. John Watson and will be aware of his other supplements to Coptic Studies. But he has said that his study of Abouna Bishoi Kamel was written to provide a comprehensive appreciation of what he sees as the most significant gift of modern Coptic life and thought to universal Christian spirituality. Fr. Watson has made three visits to the church of Mar Girgis in Sporting, in December 1989, April 1994 and May 2001, exclusively to study the life of Fr. Bishoi on the ground. In preparation for the CCR text he has recorded several taped interviews with Fr. Bishoi’s widow Tasouni Angel Bassili; numerous direct quotations from these recordings are an essential part of the published text.
The conclusion of Fr. John Watson’s study is that the perfect mutual movement between confession of faith and life, which he finds in Abouna Bishoi Kamel, is evidence of such holiness as to define a saint.
Rodolph Yanney
Introduction
On 29 December 1989 I visited the Library of the Monastery of St. Macarius in the Wadi Natroun. Father Jeremiah gave me a copy of a small book, in Arabic and English, entitled “Magnetic Radiation” by the eminent Coptic historian Iris Habib El Masri. The English language text included some ballpoint editing by Professor Iris herself. This work aroused my interest in Father Bishoi Kamel Ishak and led to the present essay. The books of Fr. Luka Sidaros, Fr. Tadros Malaty and Girgis Qoraisa were also valuable sources in Arabic: there are no satisfactory English translations. Tasouni (Coptic. Sister) Angel Bassili was my principal source in the preparation of this essay. She is a lady of great dignity, good humour, vitality and compassion. The days she gave to me were a delight. Her recorded memories are highly valued.
John H. Watson
http://www.zeitun-eg.net/members_contrib/The_Transfigured_Cross.pdf
John Watson describes this extraordinary book as a series of love stories. So it is; and it is itself as a whole a sort of love story, a record of the love of God that is awakened by the variety of ways in which God touches human struggle and growing. None of these portraits is here to prove a point; each one is here to open a door. Some will be very hard reading for anyone committed to the traditional practice of the Church; some will show how that traditional practice nurtures absolutely unself conscious holiness and maturity.
Some leave an open wound as well as an open door, but all the reader has to do is pay attention and suspend the arguments so that what God is doing in these lives may come through. The time comes when we have to return to arguments, to hard decisions and either/ors. When it comes, God grant that the experience of listening and absorbing stories like these will at least save us from complacency and the passion to decide where God can and cannot be at work.
____________________________________________________________________________________
A Compassionate Personal Memoir, through meditation on a Mystical Book: "Christians Observed:, "Narratives for Today's Church," by John Watson
Prologue in Epilogues
“Watson calls these tales ‘love stories’. Love stories usually have happy endings. Although many of these stories end with the beloved’s death, sometimes tragically, they are nevertheless stories of christian love because they ‘show that there is a better future for the Church and that it is being lived now’. ” -- Watani, Coptic Newspaper
"On the night when she was 'Promoted to Glory' by the metal chariot of a teenage drunkard, she was yet full of love for the Salvation Army, for God and for mankind." --John H. Watson - Christians Observed
"We know our lives have been deeply impacted by his loss. Even though his time was brief on this earth, we know for a fact that he knew nothing but love. . . . We don't know why things like this happen, no one truly does. "--Beyond the Church Pew
"To find the Church, you have to be beyond the churches. " Rev John H Watson
https://purepurpose.org/2018/01/02/beyond-the-church/
On the quiet byways and on tranquil pilgrim paths, trodden more frequently by Abouna John, as he loved to be called, and many of those he met, and engaged in sympathy and charity there are those who recognize each other, exercising vital patience and graceful persistence in resolving dogmatic discord and ethical flagrancy. The episodes narrated in this book are all from real life. They were born out of despair with traditional religion in its usual role, but hope is greater than despair.
Christianity is an inclusive movement of the mind and spirit, present in a panorama of excluding organisms. The will to be free is always present in the structures. These stories have been related here to show that there is a better future for the Church, and that this better future is for Today’s Church. I am adding its most representative story of beloved fr John Watson, whose life and ending
“Watson calls these tales ‘love stories’. Love stories usually have happy endings. Although many of these stories end with the beloved’s death, sometimes tragically, they are nevertheless stories of christian love because they ‘show that there is a better future for the Church and that it is being lived now’. With Christians Observed Watson has redefined the love story showing us how Christian love can truly live in our fallen, corporate world.”
_____________________________________________________________________________________
A Compassionate Personal Memoir
Rvd Dr John H. Watson, Beloved Abouna
In few words, the life and service - in love of the Church of Alexandria - whom he encountered and fell in love even as she was embattled, for her sustained martyrdom, that he is sure watching from above. Abouna John story in Egypt is a real story of love. It is an amazingly similar story of love, wrapping his charitable service in this book he wrote about my beloved Sunday School (the Sunday Toil lovers club) teacher Sammy Kamel, remembered always as Abouna Bishoi
Preface
The Coptic Orthodox Christian might ask the question, why has a Western priest and theologian expressed such an enthusiastic interest in a Coptic priest who spent most of his relatively short life of 47 years working in a parish church in Alexandria? Readers of the Coptic Church Review in the last two decades will have seen and understood many varied contributions from the Revd. Dr. John Watson and will be aware of his other supplements to Coptic Studies. But he has said that his study of Abouna Bishoi Kamel was written to provide a comprehensive appreciation of what he sees as the most significant gift of modern Coptic life and thought to universal Christian spirituality. Fr. Watson has made three visits to the church of Mar Girgis in Sporting, in December 1989, April 1994 and May 2001, exclusively to study the life of Fr. Bishoi on the ground. In preparation for the CCR text he has recorded several taped interviews with Fr. Bishoi’s widow Tasouni Angel Bassili; numerous direct quotations from these recordings are an essential part of the published text.
The conclusion of Fr. John Watson’s study is that the perfect mutual movement between confession of faith and life, which he finds in Abouna Bishoi Kamel, is evidence of such holiness as to define a saint.
Rodolph Yanney
Introduction
On 29 December 1989 I visited the Library of the Monastery of St. Macarius in the Wadi Natroun. Father Jeremiah gave me a copy of a small book, in Arabic and English, entitled “Magnetic Radiation” by the eminent Coptic historian Iris Habib El Masri. The English language text included some ballpoint editing by Professor Iris herself. This work aroused my interest in Father Bishoi Kamel Ishak and led to the present essay. The books of Fr. Luka Sidaros, Fr. Tadros Malaty and Girgis Qoraisa were also valuable sources in Arabic: there are no satisfactory English translations. Tasouni (Coptic. Sister) Angel Bassili was my principal source in the preparation of this essay. She is a lady of great dignity, good humour, vitality and compassion. The days she gave to me were a delight. Her recorded memories are highly valued.
John H. Watson
http://www.zeitun-eg.net/members_contrib/The_Transfigured_Cross.pdf
Research Interests:
"Let us become like Christ, since Christ became like us. Let us become gods for His sake, since He for ours became Man. He assumed the worse that He might give us the better; He became poor that we through His poverty might be rich; 2... more
"Let us become like Christ, since Christ became like us. Let us become gods for His sake, since He for ours became Man. He assumed the worse that He might give us the better; He became poor that we through His poverty might be rich; 2 Cor 8:9 He took upon Him the form of a servant that we might receive back our liberty; He came down that we might be exalted;"-- St. Gregory Nazianzen, Oration on the Resurrection.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A collection of Essays covering some Deification Theologians from Iraeneus to Soloviev,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sep 30, 2007
"Thus we participate Christ partly by imputation, ...; partly by habitual and real infusion, as when grace is inwardly bestowed while we are on earth, and afterwards more fully both our souls and bodies made like unto his in glory."-- Richard Hooker
Defining Theosis
"In Christian theology, theosis refers to the transformation of believers into the likeness of God..., the NT speaks of a transformation of mind, a metamorphosis of character, a redefinition of self-hood, and an imitation of God (Christ). Most of these passages are tantalizingly brief, and none spells out the concept in details." Introduction
Imagio Dei, Athanasius' Pursuit
The orthodoxy of Alexandrian theology stems from its sound biblical roots, Athanasius follows Origen, and Cyril perfects the message: Salvation by knowledge of The Heavenly Father through the Incarnate Son (John 17:3), following his likeness of Kenotic self denial, into partaking of his nature, "But, in fact, the good God has given them a share in His own Image, that is, in our Lord Jesus Christ, and has made even themselves after the same Image and Likeness. Why? Simply in order that through this gift of God-likeness in themselves they may be able to perceive the Image Absolute, that is the Word Himself, and through Him to apprehend the Father; which knowledge of their Maker is for men the only really happy and blessed life."--.St Athanasius, De Incarnatione Verbi Dei
Abiding in the Vine
We are all called by grace to divinization, Christ's divine union or theosis as the Eastern Churches has taught as the mystery of abiding in the vine, "I am the vine, you are the branches. those who abide in me and I in them bear much fruit, because apart from me you can do nothing." John 15:5
Jesus has repeatedly called himself the Bridegroom, and the Church his bride, bringing up the love imagery in the Song of Songs to his audience an image of theosis carried within its message of a graceful metamorphosis by Christ's unfailing and transforming love for us. Theosis is nothing that comes to us by right or by nature (Ps 82). Our union with Christ is the fruit of the joyous and life-giving grace of His divine love.
Theosis, as Ecumenical Hope
A monograph of multiple reflections, is like the patches of awesome mosaic of Ravenna, that one could enjoy in Palazzo del Te. Those ausome mosaics differing in color, orientation, and surface leveling, beautiful when observed from afar, less so when architecturally scrutinized. and so, upon examining the contents of this Princeton Theo-monograph, it was evident that the editors devised a proper scheme for exploring theosis. While the Princeton style would dwell deeper, by philology, philosophy, Theology, and Biblically (OT) onto Peter's notion of divine Participation. For the first time since Gross, with the exception of Norman Russell exhaustive study, Finlan, et al. devised a masterful recovery plan for theosis, a 'Church teaching' for the lay and academic.
In Conclusion
The test of orthodox teaching has a parallel in mathematical proofs, Necessary but not sufficient, is applicable when some researchers try to fit "diophysite orthodoxy" with theosis, they cannot make it compatible. "How can the Logos in Emanuel, who does not deify Jesus' sinless human nature, into 'one united nature of the incarnate Logos,' after having been continuously indwelling in hypostatic union within the one person of Christ, could He deify me a sinful human by nature?"
Theosis without Cyril, pillar of faith
Excluding Cyril of Alexandria from any discourse on Theosis, as any Sotereological debate, is similar to teaching the Lord's parables, excluding the good Samaritan or the prodigal son.
_____________________________________________________________________
The diverse approaches to Theosis from Origen to Soloviev,
Review by TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, Oct 2, 2007
"I have ventured to say this out of my fatherly love for you. ... May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ'(Heb 3:14), but also, 'We have become partakers of God'."-- Origen to his pupil, Gregory Thaumaturgus, The Philokalia.
Christian Doctrine of Deification
A well diversified collection, of importance to explorers of the Church doctrine. There are some which provoke contemplative thought and most promote further research, given the abundance of bibliography within the introduction. A reader friendly for new comers to the ancient Alexandrian doctrine, a fact which is made clear by Norman Russell but was evidently unclear in the introduction and the mind of some of the essay writers. It is still applicable what, the eminent Patristic scholar Fr. Sydney Griffith wrote, in a book review, "One does not mean to complain immoderately, nor to appear ungrateful for what is on its own term a good study of a timely and an important topic; nor does one want to review a book the author never intended to write."
As I enthusiastically give my comments.As an advocate of Alexandrine orthodox teaching and a promoter of Coptic mystical tradition, it is worth stressing what my learned friend Didaskalex was critical of leaving Cyril the doctor of the Catholic Church, and benchmark of orthodoxy out. Also his grand theological master and founder of Systematic biblical theology, Origen. The first exegist who introduced the concept of divinization, elaborated by Athanasius and Cyril of Alexandria.
A. No Theosis without Kenosis
"I have been crucified with Christ; it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself for me." Galatians 2:20"I was given a thorn in my flesh, a messenger from Satan to torment me and keep me from getting proud. ... I begged the Lord to take it away. Each time he said, 'My gracious favor is all you need. My power works best in your weakness.' So now I am glad to boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may work through me." (II Cor 12)
Theosis, a mystical union
"Albert Schweitzer devoted his Mysticism of the Paul the Apostle explaining this mystical union with Christ, but on the whole Protestants have remained attached to justification by faith. More recently, E. P. Sanders and others have also raised the issue of the importance of participation in Paul's theology, but Sanders also humbly mentions that he and others really don't know what that means. It is the deeper meaning of Paul's participation statements that is our interest and not that of thinly veiled restatements of Paul's language. As such, I agree with Sanders' argument that Paul's letters speak of a reality that is not fully captured in categories or explanations given by scholars to date." Ben Blackwell, The union of believers with Christ in Paul
B. Maximus following of Cyril
The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus the Confessor (twice). Thereafter it turns up very infrequently in Byzantine writers. Symeon the New Theologian appeals to it only once, so far as I am aware. Theophylact of Bulgaria passes over it rapidly in his commentary on 2 Peter.
It re-emerges in the Palamite dispute when Akindynos uses 'partakers of the divine nature' to oppose the existence of the energies, forcing Palamas to give a detailed exegesis of the text. Why did this expression, 'partakers of the divine nature', present such difficulty? Why was it popular with Cyril but not with Maximus? Why was it practically ignored by the Byzantines in spite of the fact that the doctrine of deification was accepted without question? These are the problems to which we shall attempt to find solutions." Norman Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature" in the Byzantine Tradition
C. Origen on Divinization
Joseph Trigg wrote, "In his discussion of the inadequacy of human language, Origen addresses topics that were elaborated in the following century by the Cappadocians..." on Origen's commentary on John, " . . . . .
Please complete reading the review in File 2
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A collection of Essays covering some Deification Theologians from Iraeneus to Soloviev,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sep 30, 2007
"Thus we participate Christ partly by imputation, ...; partly by habitual and real infusion, as when grace is inwardly bestowed while we are on earth, and afterwards more fully both our souls and bodies made like unto his in glory."-- Richard Hooker
Defining Theosis
"In Christian theology, theosis refers to the transformation of believers into the likeness of God..., the NT speaks of a transformation of mind, a metamorphosis of character, a redefinition of self-hood, and an imitation of God (Christ). Most of these passages are tantalizingly brief, and none spells out the concept in details." Introduction
Imagio Dei, Athanasius' Pursuit
The orthodoxy of Alexandrian theology stems from its sound biblical roots, Athanasius follows Origen, and Cyril perfects the message: Salvation by knowledge of The Heavenly Father through the Incarnate Son (John 17:3), following his likeness of Kenotic self denial, into partaking of his nature, "But, in fact, the good God has given them a share in His own Image, that is, in our Lord Jesus Christ, and has made even themselves after the same Image and Likeness. Why? Simply in order that through this gift of God-likeness in themselves they may be able to perceive the Image Absolute, that is the Word Himself, and through Him to apprehend the Father; which knowledge of their Maker is for men the only really happy and blessed life."--.St Athanasius, De Incarnatione Verbi Dei
Abiding in the Vine
We are all called by grace to divinization, Christ's divine union or theosis as the Eastern Churches has taught as the mystery of abiding in the vine, "I am the vine, you are the branches. those who abide in me and I in them bear much fruit, because apart from me you can do nothing." John 15:5
Jesus has repeatedly called himself the Bridegroom, and the Church his bride, bringing up the love imagery in the Song of Songs to his audience an image of theosis carried within its message of a graceful metamorphosis by Christ's unfailing and transforming love for us. Theosis is nothing that comes to us by right or by nature (Ps 82). Our union with Christ is the fruit of the joyous and life-giving grace of His divine love.
Theosis, as Ecumenical Hope
A monograph of multiple reflections, is like the patches of awesome mosaic of Ravenna, that one could enjoy in Palazzo del Te. Those ausome mosaics differing in color, orientation, and surface leveling, beautiful when observed from afar, less so when architecturally scrutinized. and so, upon examining the contents of this Princeton Theo-monograph, it was evident that the editors devised a proper scheme for exploring theosis. While the Princeton style would dwell deeper, by philology, philosophy, Theology, and Biblically (OT) onto Peter's notion of divine Participation. For the first time since Gross, with the exception of Norman Russell exhaustive study, Finlan, et al. devised a masterful recovery plan for theosis, a 'Church teaching' for the lay and academic.
In Conclusion
The test of orthodox teaching has a parallel in mathematical proofs, Necessary but not sufficient, is applicable when some researchers try to fit "diophysite orthodoxy" with theosis, they cannot make it compatible. "How can the Logos in Emanuel, who does not deify Jesus' sinless human nature, into 'one united nature of the incarnate Logos,' after having been continuously indwelling in hypostatic union within the one person of Christ, could He deify me a sinful human by nature?"
Theosis without Cyril, pillar of faith
Excluding Cyril of Alexandria from any discourse on Theosis, as any Sotereological debate, is similar to teaching the Lord's parables, excluding the good Samaritan or the prodigal son.
_____________________________________________________________________
The diverse approaches to Theosis from Origen to Soloviev,
Review by TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, Oct 2, 2007
"I have ventured to say this out of my fatherly love for you. ... May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ'(Heb 3:14), but also, 'We have become partakers of God'."-- Origen to his pupil, Gregory Thaumaturgus, The Philokalia.
Christian Doctrine of Deification
A well diversified collection, of importance to explorers of the Church doctrine. There are some which provoke contemplative thought and most promote further research, given the abundance of bibliography within the introduction. A reader friendly for new comers to the ancient Alexandrian doctrine, a fact which is made clear by Norman Russell but was evidently unclear in the introduction and the mind of some of the essay writers. It is still applicable what, the eminent Patristic scholar Fr. Sydney Griffith wrote, in a book review, "One does not mean to complain immoderately, nor to appear ungrateful for what is on its own term a good study of a timely and an important topic; nor does one want to review a book the author never intended to write."
As I enthusiastically give my comments.As an advocate of Alexandrine orthodox teaching and a promoter of Coptic mystical tradition, it is worth stressing what my learned friend Didaskalex was critical of leaving Cyril the doctor of the Catholic Church, and benchmark of orthodoxy out. Also his grand theological master and founder of Systematic biblical theology, Origen. The first exegist who introduced the concept of divinization, elaborated by Athanasius and Cyril of Alexandria.
A. No Theosis without Kenosis
"I have been crucified with Christ; it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself for me." Galatians 2:20"I was given a thorn in my flesh, a messenger from Satan to torment me and keep me from getting proud. ... I begged the Lord to take it away. Each time he said, 'My gracious favor is all you need. My power works best in your weakness.' So now I am glad to boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may work through me." (II Cor 12)
Theosis, a mystical union
"Albert Schweitzer devoted his Mysticism of the Paul the Apostle explaining this mystical union with Christ, but on the whole Protestants have remained attached to justification by faith. More recently, E. P. Sanders and others have also raised the issue of the importance of participation in Paul's theology, but Sanders also humbly mentions that he and others really don't know what that means. It is the deeper meaning of Paul's participation statements that is our interest and not that of thinly veiled restatements of Paul's language. As such, I agree with Sanders' argument that Paul's letters speak of a reality that is not fully captured in categories or explanations given by scholars to date." Ben Blackwell, The union of believers with Christ in Paul
B. Maximus following of Cyril
The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus the Confessor (twice). Thereafter it turns up very infrequently in Byzantine writers. Symeon the New Theologian appeals to it only once, so far as I am aware. Theophylact of Bulgaria passes over it rapidly in his commentary on 2 Peter.
It re-emerges in the Palamite dispute when Akindynos uses 'partakers of the divine nature' to oppose the existence of the energies, forcing Palamas to give a detailed exegesis of the text. Why did this expression, 'partakers of the divine nature', present such difficulty? Why was it popular with Cyril but not with Maximus? Why was it practically ignored by the Byzantines in spite of the fact that the doctrine of deification was accepted without question? These are the problems to which we shall attempt to find solutions." Norman Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature" in the Byzantine Tradition
C. Origen on Divinization
Joseph Trigg wrote, "In his discussion of the inadequacy of human language, Origen addresses topics that were elaborated in the following century by the Cappadocians..." on Origen's commentary on John, " . . . . .
Please complete reading the review in File 2
Research Interests:
Salvificis All or most of the following human attributes, self-denial, self-discipline, self-restraint, austerity, asceticism, frugality, abstinence, continence, forbearance, self-mortification (of the flesh). The Greek word for... more
Salvificis
All or most of the following human attributes, self-denial, self-discipline, self-restraint, austerity, asceticism, frugality, abstinence, continence, forbearance, self-mortification (of the flesh). The Greek word for such training is Askesis, and attaining spirituality has its ascetical side. But, even the pursuit of any intellectual discipline has its ascetic aspects. The first principal unceasing character to achieve spiritual life is the Desert Fathers' 'metanoia', their initial and non ceasing change of the state of mind, that leads to repentance.
Kenosis,
The relinquishment of some of the attributes of God by Jesus in becoming man and suffering death in the flesh, first for discipleship, commanded by Jesus," "If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross daily and follow Me."--Luke 9:23. Self emptying is used by Paul in exposition of, Christ who, "did not regard equality with God. as something to be exploited, but emptied himself, taking the form of a slave, being born in human likeness."-- Phil 2: 6-8. For the disciples this was especially hard in the training, that took them three years of catechesis but was the start of their self-mortification; Kenosis.
Prologue
"One of the principal truths of Christianity a truth that goes almost unrecognized today, is that looking (in one's own psyche) is what saves us."--Simone Weil,
Humans are the only species known to blush, shedding down their false pride, a behavior Darwin called "the most peculiar and the most human of all expressions." It remains uncertain why people blush, involuntarily revealing our innermost emotions. The most revealing idea is that blushing helps keep a human modest, humble or poor in spirits. To be 'kenotically meek' is what Jesus Christ asked us to learn from Him, "Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me; for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls."--Matt 11:29
Waiting for God Contemporary Christian Spirituality, Person-Centered Approach
In this unique treatment by Robert Fruehwirth, the avid reader is taken into a a conversation between the spiritual experience of Christian contemplation, or wordless and agenda-free prayer, and the person-centered therapist’s experience in the offering of the core conditions. Following Cambridge theologian Sarah Coakley in her understanding of contemplation in terms of the Greek Christian term kenosis, meaning self-emptying. This kenotic understanding of contemplation is helpful as it elucidates how it means in the incarnation of Christ and its sotereology.
It simultaneously roots wordless contemplation at the heart of the Christian tradition and opens an experiential bridge to the therapeutic offering of the core conditions. Two traditions, spiritual and secular, religious and therapeutic, can thus be held in a sustained mutual openness at the core levels of their experience and identities. I conclude with a personal reflection on possible gains arising from this openness, for Christianity in the practice of love and for the person-centered approach in the articulation of therapist process.
Alexandrian Fathers elucidating the Incarnation by Christ's Kenosis
Timothy Aelurus ( D 477) enthusiastically rejects the use of the word second nature, and its concept, thence to the entire humanity of Christ for many reasons, of which wold make humbling and exalting, described by Paul in Phil 2: 6-8 futile, debating "If those who assume two natures say that the voluntary kenosis, the humbling and the exalting belong to the human nature of Christ, then how can it be that He was in the form of God ( Phil 2: 6-8) and renounced in His greatness, He who is worshiped by all in the glory appropriate to God."-- Timothy Ael., Quoted by J. Lebon, On the Jesus of Kenosis
Theodosius, the ecumenical Patriarch of Alexandria, while in house arrest in Constantinople, by Emp. Justinian acquired recognizable greatness as a theologian, developing further Alexandrian Orthodox tradition. His far reaching influenceof non-Chaledonian Christology due to its Severian as well as Cyrillian, its common roots. His advocates , "For we cannot forget the threat to Egyptian Christ piety,as it has already been presented in part, and should be made obvious.The tattle of the 'mundane Christ', the Jesus of kenosis, seemed always to the lay to mean a denial of His divinity." -- Theodosius, Epistula canonicaThe doctrine of Christ Unity
In review of the Alexandrine doctrine of the unity of the person of Christ since Athanasius first concern of deification, and Cyril expounding of the Hypostatic union, expressing the exchange of idioms, that reflected in the Theopaschite declaration, as Severus of Antioch identified the danger of a perception of the unity in Christ as a quantitative assimilation of His humanity by his divine person. The kenosis would be thus abolished, as he shifted to an alternative, of the mia energeia (activity). The emphasis on the one activity (or mutual Activity) provides the guarantor that Christ is really one person.
"Your holiness, in your wisdom, has fallen into a state of turbulence about damnation of those who assert that our Lord Jesus Christ, the wisdom and power of the Father, suffered ignorance. A truly wise man of humanity cannot reach the conclusion that He, the Christ, did not know the day of the consummation or anything else from the realm of being, even if he took on our ignorance on account of the economy of salvation. How then can this holy and life giving flesh - which from the beginning of the union, that is, from formation in the womb of the holy virgin, was equipped with soul and mindfulness and with every activity befitting God - not know something that is or was or will be?"--Theodosius, Epistula Synodica to Paul of Antioch
All or most of the following human attributes, self-denial, self-discipline, self-restraint, austerity, asceticism, frugality, abstinence, continence, forbearance, self-mortification (of the flesh). The Greek word for such training is Askesis, and attaining spirituality has its ascetical side. But, even the pursuit of any intellectual discipline has its ascetic aspects. The first principal unceasing character to achieve spiritual life is the Desert Fathers' 'metanoia', their initial and non ceasing change of the state of mind, that leads to repentance.
Kenosis,
The relinquishment of some of the attributes of God by Jesus in becoming man and suffering death in the flesh, first for discipleship, commanded by Jesus," "If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross daily and follow Me."--Luke 9:23. Self emptying is used by Paul in exposition of, Christ who, "did not regard equality with God. as something to be exploited, but emptied himself, taking the form of a slave, being born in human likeness."-- Phil 2: 6-8. For the disciples this was especially hard in the training, that took them three years of catechesis but was the start of their self-mortification; Kenosis.
Prologue
"One of the principal truths of Christianity a truth that goes almost unrecognized today, is that looking (in one's own psyche) is what saves us."--Simone Weil,
Humans are the only species known to blush, shedding down their false pride, a behavior Darwin called "the most peculiar and the most human of all expressions." It remains uncertain why people blush, involuntarily revealing our innermost emotions. The most revealing idea is that blushing helps keep a human modest, humble or poor in spirits. To be 'kenotically meek' is what Jesus Christ asked us to learn from Him, "Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me; for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls."--Matt 11:29
Waiting for God Contemporary Christian Spirituality, Person-Centered Approach
In this unique treatment by Robert Fruehwirth, the avid reader is taken into a a conversation between the spiritual experience of Christian contemplation, or wordless and agenda-free prayer, and the person-centered therapist’s experience in the offering of the core conditions. Following Cambridge theologian Sarah Coakley in her understanding of contemplation in terms of the Greek Christian term kenosis, meaning self-emptying. This kenotic understanding of contemplation is helpful as it elucidates how it means in the incarnation of Christ and its sotereology.
It simultaneously roots wordless contemplation at the heart of the Christian tradition and opens an experiential bridge to the therapeutic offering of the core conditions. Two traditions, spiritual and secular, religious and therapeutic, can thus be held in a sustained mutual openness at the core levels of their experience and identities. I conclude with a personal reflection on possible gains arising from this openness, for Christianity in the practice of love and for the person-centered approach in the articulation of therapist process.
Alexandrian Fathers elucidating the Incarnation by Christ's Kenosis
Timothy Aelurus ( D 477) enthusiastically rejects the use of the word second nature, and its concept, thence to the entire humanity of Christ for many reasons, of which wold make humbling and exalting, described by Paul in Phil 2: 6-8 futile, debating "If those who assume two natures say that the voluntary kenosis, the humbling and the exalting belong to the human nature of Christ, then how can it be that He was in the form of God ( Phil 2: 6-8) and renounced in His greatness, He who is worshiped by all in the glory appropriate to God."-- Timothy Ael., Quoted by J. Lebon, On the Jesus of Kenosis
Theodosius, the ecumenical Patriarch of Alexandria, while in house arrest in Constantinople, by Emp. Justinian acquired recognizable greatness as a theologian, developing further Alexandrian Orthodox tradition. His far reaching influenceof non-Chaledonian Christology due to its Severian as well as Cyrillian, its common roots. His advocates , "For we cannot forget the threat to Egyptian Christ piety,as it has already been presented in part, and should be made obvious.The tattle of the 'mundane Christ', the Jesus of kenosis, seemed always to the lay to mean a denial of His divinity." -- Theodosius, Epistula canonicaThe doctrine of Christ Unity
In review of the Alexandrine doctrine of the unity of the person of Christ since Athanasius first concern of deification, and Cyril expounding of the Hypostatic union, expressing the exchange of idioms, that reflected in the Theopaschite declaration, as Severus of Antioch identified the danger of a perception of the unity in Christ as a quantitative assimilation of His humanity by his divine person. The kenosis would be thus abolished, as he shifted to an alternative, of the mia energeia (activity). The emphasis on the one activity (or mutual Activity) provides the guarantor that Christ is really one person.
"Your holiness, in your wisdom, has fallen into a state of turbulence about damnation of those who assert that our Lord Jesus Christ, the wisdom and power of the Father, suffered ignorance. A truly wise man of humanity cannot reach the conclusion that He, the Christ, did not know the day of the consummation or anything else from the realm of being, even if he took on our ignorance on account of the economy of salvation. How then can this holy and life giving flesh - which from the beginning of the union, that is, from formation in the womb of the holy virgin, was equipped with soul and mindfulness and with every activity befitting God - not know something that is or was or will be?"--Theodosius, Epistula Synodica to Paul of Antioch
Research Interests:
"Indeed the mystery of Christ runs the risk of being disbelieved precisely because it is so incredibly wonderful."-- Cyril, the Pillar of Faith The concept and doctrine of kenosis as it was expounded in the writings of Origen,... more
"Indeed the mystery of Christ runs the risk of being disbelieved precisely because it is so incredibly wonderful."-- Cyril, the Pillar of Faith
The concept and doctrine of kenosis as it was expounded in the writings of Origen, Athanasius and Cyril in Alexandria, as with the early Desert Fathers. It was later included in a commentary by Gregory of Nyssa, and Hilary of Poitiers. Maximus the Confessor, a student of Origen calls it "an eternal movement of love." The kenosis of Christ was thus depicted in terms of these Trinitarian theologians.
This kenotic action whereby the gift of God was understood as the operation of love within the Trinity, the abandoning of one to the other; and salvation issued from a participation within this intra-Trinitarian procession made possible through the incarnation of Christ, the revelation of the true image of God the Father, revealed by all. We are deified and redeemed through the economy of love, distinctive nature of which is to give in a continuing act of kenosis.
Origen, De Princip., 1.II.8
But since He is called by the apostle not only the brightness of His glory, but also the express figure of His person or subsistence, it does not seem idle to inquire how there can be said to be another figure of that person besides the person of God Himself, whatever be the meaning of person and subsistence. Consider, then, whether the Son of God, seeing He is His Word and Wisdom, and alone knows the Father, and reveals Him to whom He will (to those who are capable of receiving His word and wisdom), may not, in regard of this very point of making God to be understood and acknowledg- ed, be called the figure of His person and subsistence; that is, when that Wisdom, which desires to make known to others the means by which God is acknowledged and understood by them, describes Himself first of all.
It may by so doing be called the express figure of the person of God. In order, however, to arrive at a fuller understanding of the manner in which the Savior is the figure of the person or subsistence of God, let us take an instance, which, although it does not describe the subject of which we are treating either fully or appropriately, may never-theless be seen to be employed for this purpose only, to show that the Son of God, who was in the form of God, divesting Himself (of His glory), makes it His object, by this very divesting of Himself, to demonstrate to us the fullness of His deity. For instance, suppose that there were a statue of so enormous a size as to fill the whole world, which on that account could be seen by no one; and that another statue were formed altogether resembling it in the shape of the limbs.
And in the features of the countenance, and in form and material, but without the same immensity of size, so that those who were unable to behold the one of enormous proportions, should, on seeing the latter, acknowledge that they had seen the former, because it preserved all the features of its limbs and countenance, and even the very form and material, so closely, as to be altogether not distinguishable from it; by some such similitude, the Son of God, divesting Himself of His equality with the Father. Showing to us the way to the knowledge of Him, is made the express image of His person: so that we, who were unable to look upon the glory of that marvelous light when placed in the greatness of His Godhead.
May, by His being revealed to us in brightness, has the means of beholding the divine light by looking upon the brightness. This comparison, of course, of statues, as belonging to material things, is employed for no other purpose than to show that the Son of God, though placed in the very insignificant form of a human body, in consequence of the resemblance of His works and power to the Father, showed that there was in Him an immense and invisible greatness, inasmuch as He said to His disciples, "He who sees Me, sees the Father also;" and, "I and the Father are one." And to these belong also the similar expression, "The Father is in Me, and I in the Father."
Athanasius, God became Man
The philosophers of Athanasius’ time viewed God as being a static entity who by His very nature could not change nor experience suffering. Athanasius argues for Christ as the incarnate Logos through tackling of the Platonic notions of God where the attributes of immutability and impassibility are paramount. In order to argue for the divinity of Christ, he had to have a strong defense against these notions. Athanasius asserts that the incarnation of Christ is a physical indwelling of the divine being of Christ in the body of Jesus and not an individual that only shows up that way.
Athanasius indicates that there is a purposeful lived experience in the Logos coming into humanity since humanity has forgotten who God is, accordingly every work of Jesus during his earthly ministry was acted to bring humanity into a revelation of the providence of God. Human race has made created things into objects of monolateral idolatrous worship, through enchanted irrationality, that could not recognize God. Christ being the visible icon of the invisible God points the Father in His works.
Athanasius confirms that although the Word dwells fully in Jesus human body and did have some acquired human limitations, none of which has reduced His divine person. Athanasius uses the notion of hunger to portray this. He declares that although Jesus Christ got hungry during His mundane life, He did not abstain from it because Christ being God would not be defeated by death through hunger. Similarly, theologians portray that Christ would be subdued by sickness as evidently confirmed by His miracles, demonstrating that Christ divine power over all ills.
It is fair to conclude that His divine nature protected Him from being susceptible to sickness. It is evident that Athanasius attempts to be confirm the nature of any limitations the Logos allows Himself to experience for the sake of human redemption, “Any physical weakness experienced by Jesus must be voluntarily assumed by the Word himself and not imposed upon Him against his own will." Athanasius asserts that if Christ experienced suffering for whatever reason, it is because He has allowed Himself to do so and not because it occurred for reasons outside of His control.
Those above notions express Athanasius elaboration on Kenosis in as pouring Himself out, explained to Pagan philosophers. C.S. Lewis wrote, "When I first opened his "De Incarnatione verbi Dei," I soon discovered by a very simple test that I was reading a masterpiece. . . only a master mind could, in the fourth century, have written so deeply on such a subject with such classical simplicity. Every page I read confirmed this impression. His approach to the Miracles is badly needed today, for it is the final answer to those who object to them as arbitrary and violations of the laws of nature
Cyril's Theology of the Divine Kenosis, by Paul Gavrilyuk
Having briefly surveyed various inadequate approaches to the Nestorian controversy, the author shows that the protection of the unqualified divine impassibility from being compromised by any involvement in suffering was at the heart of Theodore’s and and Nestorius’ christology. Nestorians charged Cyril with being an advocate of theopatheia. In response, Cyril developed a doctrine of God’s appropriation of human suffering and insisted upon the divine self-emptying in the incarnation.
Kenotic Economy, Balthasar to Barth
It is this abandonment in love which characterises kenosis that Balthasar's theology, as its economy, both preserve the condition for the possibility of ego emptying theology in its core, that "there is only one way to approach the Trinitarian life in God: manifested in divine perichoresis as God's kenosis in the theology of the covenant — and thence in the theology of the Cross — feeling our way back into the eternal mystery.
'This primary kenosis makes possible all other kenotic movement of God into the world; being simply its consequences. Here comes Karl Barth's understanding of kenosis, God's freedom to love is a self-giving not a giving up. The doctrine of kenosis outlines, then, the giving of the gift of life; a giving that cannot be given if the giving is not part of an economy that includes reception.
The concept and doctrine of kenosis as it was expounded in the writings of Origen, Athanasius and Cyril in Alexandria, as with the early Desert Fathers. It was later included in a commentary by Gregory of Nyssa, and Hilary of Poitiers. Maximus the Confessor, a student of Origen calls it "an eternal movement of love." The kenosis of Christ was thus depicted in terms of these Trinitarian theologians.
This kenotic action whereby the gift of God was understood as the operation of love within the Trinity, the abandoning of one to the other; and salvation issued from a participation within this intra-Trinitarian procession made possible through the incarnation of Christ, the revelation of the true image of God the Father, revealed by all. We are deified and redeemed through the economy of love, distinctive nature of which is to give in a continuing act of kenosis.
Origen, De Princip., 1.II.8
But since He is called by the apostle not only the brightness of His glory, but also the express figure of His person or subsistence, it does not seem idle to inquire how there can be said to be another figure of that person besides the person of God Himself, whatever be the meaning of person and subsistence. Consider, then, whether the Son of God, seeing He is His Word and Wisdom, and alone knows the Father, and reveals Him to whom He will (to those who are capable of receiving His word and wisdom), may not, in regard of this very point of making God to be understood and acknowledg- ed, be called the figure of His person and subsistence; that is, when that Wisdom, which desires to make known to others the means by which God is acknowledged and understood by them, describes Himself first of all.
It may by so doing be called the express figure of the person of God. In order, however, to arrive at a fuller understanding of the manner in which the Savior is the figure of the person or subsistence of God, let us take an instance, which, although it does not describe the subject of which we are treating either fully or appropriately, may never-theless be seen to be employed for this purpose only, to show that the Son of God, who was in the form of God, divesting Himself (of His glory), makes it His object, by this very divesting of Himself, to demonstrate to us the fullness of His deity. For instance, suppose that there were a statue of so enormous a size as to fill the whole world, which on that account could be seen by no one; and that another statue were formed altogether resembling it in the shape of the limbs.
And in the features of the countenance, and in form and material, but without the same immensity of size, so that those who were unable to behold the one of enormous proportions, should, on seeing the latter, acknowledge that they had seen the former, because it preserved all the features of its limbs and countenance, and even the very form and material, so closely, as to be altogether not distinguishable from it; by some such similitude, the Son of God, divesting Himself of His equality with the Father. Showing to us the way to the knowledge of Him, is made the express image of His person: so that we, who were unable to look upon the glory of that marvelous light when placed in the greatness of His Godhead.
May, by His being revealed to us in brightness, has the means of beholding the divine light by looking upon the brightness. This comparison, of course, of statues, as belonging to material things, is employed for no other purpose than to show that the Son of God, though placed in the very insignificant form of a human body, in consequence of the resemblance of His works and power to the Father, showed that there was in Him an immense and invisible greatness, inasmuch as He said to His disciples, "He who sees Me, sees the Father also;" and, "I and the Father are one." And to these belong also the similar expression, "The Father is in Me, and I in the Father."
Athanasius, God became Man
The philosophers of Athanasius’ time viewed God as being a static entity who by His very nature could not change nor experience suffering. Athanasius argues for Christ as the incarnate Logos through tackling of the Platonic notions of God where the attributes of immutability and impassibility are paramount. In order to argue for the divinity of Christ, he had to have a strong defense against these notions. Athanasius asserts that the incarnation of Christ is a physical indwelling of the divine being of Christ in the body of Jesus and not an individual that only shows up that way.
Athanasius indicates that there is a purposeful lived experience in the Logos coming into humanity since humanity has forgotten who God is, accordingly every work of Jesus during his earthly ministry was acted to bring humanity into a revelation of the providence of God. Human race has made created things into objects of monolateral idolatrous worship, through enchanted irrationality, that could not recognize God. Christ being the visible icon of the invisible God points the Father in His works.
Athanasius confirms that although the Word dwells fully in Jesus human body and did have some acquired human limitations, none of which has reduced His divine person. Athanasius uses the notion of hunger to portray this. He declares that although Jesus Christ got hungry during His mundane life, He did not abstain from it because Christ being God would not be defeated by death through hunger. Similarly, theologians portray that Christ would be subdued by sickness as evidently confirmed by His miracles, demonstrating that Christ divine power over all ills.
It is fair to conclude that His divine nature protected Him from being susceptible to sickness. It is evident that Athanasius attempts to be confirm the nature of any limitations the Logos allows Himself to experience for the sake of human redemption, “Any physical weakness experienced by Jesus must be voluntarily assumed by the Word himself and not imposed upon Him against his own will." Athanasius asserts that if Christ experienced suffering for whatever reason, it is because He has allowed Himself to do so and not because it occurred for reasons outside of His control.
Those above notions express Athanasius elaboration on Kenosis in as pouring Himself out, explained to Pagan philosophers. C.S. Lewis wrote, "When I first opened his "De Incarnatione verbi Dei," I soon discovered by a very simple test that I was reading a masterpiece. . . only a master mind could, in the fourth century, have written so deeply on such a subject with such classical simplicity. Every page I read confirmed this impression. His approach to the Miracles is badly needed today, for it is the final answer to those who object to them as arbitrary and violations of the laws of nature
Cyril's Theology of the Divine Kenosis, by Paul Gavrilyuk
Having briefly surveyed various inadequate approaches to the Nestorian controversy, the author shows that the protection of the unqualified divine impassibility from being compromised by any involvement in suffering was at the heart of Theodore’s and and Nestorius’ christology. Nestorians charged Cyril with being an advocate of theopatheia. In response, Cyril developed a doctrine of God’s appropriation of human suffering and insisted upon the divine self-emptying in the incarnation.
Kenotic Economy, Balthasar to Barth
It is this abandonment in love which characterises kenosis that Balthasar's theology, as its economy, both preserve the condition for the possibility of ego emptying theology in its core, that "there is only one way to approach the Trinitarian life in God: manifested in divine perichoresis as God's kenosis in the theology of the covenant — and thence in the theology of the Cross — feeling our way back into the eternal mystery.
'This primary kenosis makes possible all other kenotic movement of God into the world; being simply its consequences. Here comes Karl Barth's understanding of kenosis, God's freedom to love is a self-giving not a giving up. The doctrine of kenosis outlines, then, the giving of the gift of life; a giving that cannot be given if the giving is not part of an economy that includes reception.
Research Interests:
"I have ventured to say this out of my fatherly love for you. ... May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ' ; Heb 3:14, but also, 'We have become... more
"I have ventured to say this out of my fatherly love for you. ... May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ' ; Heb 3:14, but also, 'We have become partakers of God'."-- Origen: to Gregory Thaumaturge, The Philokalia.
Alexandrine Orthodox fathers of the Catechetical school taught that, "The calling in Christians mundane lives is not to imitate Christ but to participate in Emmanuel, God with us. Which makes it without doubt 'Good News' The distinction between imitation and participation is fundamental to understanding our calling as Christians, while imitation as in growing kids is their way to learn, participation is the perfection of the mutual love relation, incarnation of Emmanuel that initiates divinization (Theosis) of the faithful believers
The Imitation of Christ
"the idea that the virtuous behavior of Jesus should be imitated is not new, and its wide and enduring appeal has been reaffirmed by the surprising popularity of the "What would Jesus do?" movement of our own era. "Imitating," however, finds "what would Jesus Do?" to be "a necessary but not sufficient question for Christian ethics" and attempts to bring a fresh perspective to the notion. Observing that the human experience of Jesus is both "continuous' with ours, in that He lived a genuine human life like a complete man, and a "discontinuous" with ours, in that He was a unique Messiah who fulfilled "a unique calling in redemptive history, to which no one else is called," "Imitating" states that Jesus "can and should be imitated" but not "directly and without qualification." -- Michael Allen, Wheaton College
The imitation of Christ is a mild state, or an early stage of real "Christ mysticism," whenever interpreting some passages in Pauline letters verses of sharing in Jesus suffering, "as the sufferings of Christ are abundant for us," -- 2 Cor.1:5. In 2 Cor. 4:10 Paul says he is, "always carrying in the body the death of Jesus," while in Philippians, Paul wants to know Christ, "sharing of his sufferings by becoming like him in his death,"--Phil. 3:10. But his enticing words of that he is "rejoicing in his suffering for your sake," Paul dares to says he is completing in his flesh,"what is lacking in Christ afflictions,"for the sake of the Church!? -- Colossians 1:24 (NRSV)
Merrill Proudfoot claims that those scholars who employ the mystical concept, limit their interpretation to the relation between Paul and Christ, and those who consider mysticism in terms of the underlying body of Christ. Those who stress therefore the participation of the congregations of believers, along with Paul and Christ in the suffering fellowship. Paul's sharing is limited to sharing in the suffering with Christ to become like Him, different from Peter's participation of divine nature, which is a gift through Jesus precious and very great promises, just by supporting our faith with goodness, knowledge, self control and endurance, mutual affection, and love.
"The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians."-- Norman Russell
A Concise History of Theosis
Origen is the first Church Father to quote "2 Peter 1:4'. His doctrine of Theosis, found
in 'On First Principles', is outlined as; God creates, without reference to time, rational beings/ souls, which are incorporeal, equal and eternal. The Logos, first born of all creation, is the true image of God, and by God all things were made. Rational beings are reflections of His Image. As such, they participate in the divine nature through the Logos, as sparks of a greater Fire. All souls, except the soul of Jesus, turned their attention away from God and suffered a cosmic fall.
The Father of Lights is the archetype of the Logos, who in turn is the archetype of rational beings. Redemption is made possible through the incarnation of the Logos, restoring the image of God and awakens souls to joyfully participate in the divine nature, and ascend to their native land of Divinity. The universe, Origen hopes, is moving toward a restored and perfected state of integration and completion. After the final age, all souls are finally saved, sanctified, and unified in God.
What are the truth and the reality of communion and participation in God the Father in Jesus his Son by the Holy Spirit? Do we have God’s Spirit in us and thus we are the temples of God or not? Do we have the Invocations of the Holy Spirit in our Liturgical life or not? If so, how are we related to the Divine and Holy Trinity? False and totally mistaken to claim that the early fathers never used deification.
What if the faithful had not used 'homoousios' before 325, should we have not applied the whole Nicene theology of the One undivided Trinity? . . . Theopoiesis was used in 'Contra Arianos' as a synonym of salvation by grace. Does anyone who fights over terms know that we can loose both salvation and grace? To participate in the life of Christ and become divinized is the revelation of Divine love.
A witness from St Athanasius
“The Lord always is, at length in fullness of the ages. He became man; and whereas He is Son of God, He became Son of man also. And as to the object he will understand, that, wishing to annul our death, He took on Himself a body from the Virgin Mary; that by offering this unto the Father a sacrifice for all, He might deliver us all, who by fear of death were all our life through subject to bondage (Hebrews 2:15)
And as to the character, it is indeed the Savior’s, but is said of Him when He took a body and said, 'The Lord created me a beginning of His ways unto His works (Proverbs 8:22).' For as it properly belongs to God's Son to be everlasting and in the Father's bosom, so on His becoming man, the words befitted Him, 'The Lord created me.' For then it is said of Him, as also that He hungered, and thirsted, and asked where Lazarus lay, and suffered, and rose again.
And as, when we hear of Him as Lord and God and true Light, we understand Him as being from the Father, so on hearing, 'The Lord created,' and 'Servant,' and 'He suffered,' we shall justly ascribe this, not to the Godhead, for it is irrelevant, but we must interpret it by that flesh which He bore for our sake: for to it these things are proper, and this flesh was none other's than the Word's. And if we wish to know the object attained by this, we shall find it to be as follows: that the Word was made flesh in order to offer up this body for all,
And that we partaking of His Spirit, might be deified, a which we could not otherwise have gained than by His clothing Himself in our created body, for hence we derive our name of “men of” and “men in Christ.” But as we, by receiving the Spirit, do not lose our own proper substance, so the Lord, when made man for us, and bearing a body, was no less God; for He was not lessened by the enveloping of the body, but rather deifying it and rendering it immortal.” -- De Decretis: 14
This is the whole story of those who were never convinced that Christianity has never been defined by terms, words, or even texts. May the doubtful read Michael Gorman's "Inhabiting the Cruciform God", Richard Hayes' "The Faith of Jesus Christ", or Daniel Powers' "Salvation through Participation: An Examination of the Notion’s of the Believers’ corporate unity in the early Christian Soteriology.
Alexandrine Orthodox fathers of the Catechetical school taught that, "The calling in Christians mundane lives is not to imitate Christ but to participate in Emmanuel, God with us. Which makes it without doubt 'Good News' The distinction between imitation and participation is fundamental to understanding our calling as Christians, while imitation as in growing kids is their way to learn, participation is the perfection of the mutual love relation, incarnation of Emmanuel that initiates divinization (Theosis) of the faithful believers
The Imitation of Christ
"the idea that the virtuous behavior of Jesus should be imitated is not new, and its wide and enduring appeal has been reaffirmed by the surprising popularity of the "What would Jesus do?" movement of our own era. "Imitating," however, finds "what would Jesus Do?" to be "a necessary but not sufficient question for Christian ethics" and attempts to bring a fresh perspective to the notion. Observing that the human experience of Jesus is both "continuous' with ours, in that He lived a genuine human life like a complete man, and a "discontinuous" with ours, in that He was a unique Messiah who fulfilled "a unique calling in redemptive history, to which no one else is called," "Imitating" states that Jesus "can and should be imitated" but not "directly and without qualification." -- Michael Allen, Wheaton College
The imitation of Christ is a mild state, or an early stage of real "Christ mysticism," whenever interpreting some passages in Pauline letters verses of sharing in Jesus suffering, "as the sufferings of Christ are abundant for us," -- 2 Cor.1:5. In 2 Cor. 4:10 Paul says he is, "always carrying in the body the death of Jesus," while in Philippians, Paul wants to know Christ, "sharing of his sufferings by becoming like him in his death,"--Phil. 3:10. But his enticing words of that he is "rejoicing in his suffering for your sake," Paul dares to says he is completing in his flesh,"what is lacking in Christ afflictions,"for the sake of the Church!? -- Colossians 1:24 (NRSV)
Merrill Proudfoot claims that those scholars who employ the mystical concept, limit their interpretation to the relation between Paul and Christ, and those who consider mysticism in terms of the underlying body of Christ. Those who stress therefore the participation of the congregations of believers, along with Paul and Christ in the suffering fellowship. Paul's sharing is limited to sharing in the suffering with Christ to become like Him, different from Peter's participation of divine nature, which is a gift through Jesus precious and very great promises, just by supporting our faith with goodness, knowledge, self control and endurance, mutual affection, and love.
"The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians."-- Norman Russell
A Concise History of Theosis
Origen is the first Church Father to quote "2 Peter 1:4'. His doctrine of Theosis, found
in 'On First Principles', is outlined as; God creates, without reference to time, rational beings/ souls, which are incorporeal, equal and eternal. The Logos, first born of all creation, is the true image of God, and by God all things were made. Rational beings are reflections of His Image. As such, they participate in the divine nature through the Logos, as sparks of a greater Fire. All souls, except the soul of Jesus, turned their attention away from God and suffered a cosmic fall.
The Father of Lights is the archetype of the Logos, who in turn is the archetype of rational beings. Redemption is made possible through the incarnation of the Logos, restoring the image of God and awakens souls to joyfully participate in the divine nature, and ascend to their native land of Divinity. The universe, Origen hopes, is moving toward a restored and perfected state of integration and completion. After the final age, all souls are finally saved, sanctified, and unified in God.
What are the truth and the reality of communion and participation in God the Father in Jesus his Son by the Holy Spirit? Do we have God’s Spirit in us and thus we are the temples of God or not? Do we have the Invocations of the Holy Spirit in our Liturgical life or not? If so, how are we related to the Divine and Holy Trinity? False and totally mistaken to claim that the early fathers never used deification.
What if the faithful had not used 'homoousios' before 325, should we have not applied the whole Nicene theology of the One undivided Trinity? . . . Theopoiesis was used in 'Contra Arianos' as a synonym of salvation by grace. Does anyone who fights over terms know that we can loose both salvation and grace? To participate in the life of Christ and become divinized is the revelation of Divine love.
A witness from St Athanasius
“The Lord always is, at length in fullness of the ages. He became man; and whereas He is Son of God, He became Son of man also. And as to the object he will understand, that, wishing to annul our death, He took on Himself a body from the Virgin Mary; that by offering this unto the Father a sacrifice for all, He might deliver us all, who by fear of death were all our life through subject to bondage (Hebrews 2:15)
And as to the character, it is indeed the Savior’s, but is said of Him when He took a body and said, 'The Lord created me a beginning of His ways unto His works (Proverbs 8:22).' For as it properly belongs to God's Son to be everlasting and in the Father's bosom, so on His becoming man, the words befitted Him, 'The Lord created me.' For then it is said of Him, as also that He hungered, and thirsted, and asked where Lazarus lay, and suffered, and rose again.
And as, when we hear of Him as Lord and God and true Light, we understand Him as being from the Father, so on hearing, 'The Lord created,' and 'Servant,' and 'He suffered,' we shall justly ascribe this, not to the Godhead, for it is irrelevant, but we must interpret it by that flesh which He bore for our sake: for to it these things are proper, and this flesh was none other's than the Word's. And if we wish to know the object attained by this, we shall find it to be as follows: that the Word was made flesh in order to offer up this body for all,
And that we partaking of His Spirit, might be deified, a which we could not otherwise have gained than by His clothing Himself in our created body, for hence we derive our name of “men of” and “men in Christ.” But as we, by receiving the Spirit, do not lose our own proper substance, so the Lord, when made man for us, and bearing a body, was no less God; for He was not lessened by the enveloping of the body, but rather deifying it and rendering it immortal.” -- De Decretis: 14
This is the whole story of those who were never convinced that Christianity has never been defined by terms, words, or even texts. May the doubtful read Michael Gorman's "Inhabiting the Cruciform God", Richard Hayes' "The Faith of Jesus Christ", or Daniel Powers' "Salvation through Participation: An Examination of the Notion’s of the Believers’ corporate unity in the early Christian Soteriology.
Research Interests:
Prologue, by Jean Danielou "My plan in this book," writes Father Danielou, the eminent French theologian, "is not to record what I say of God, but what God has said of Himself, to place religions and philosophies, the Old Testament and... more
Prologue, by Jean Danielou
"My plan in this book," writes Father Danielou, the eminent French theologian, "is not to record what I say of God, but what God has said of Himself, to place religions and philosophies, the Old Testament and the New, theology and mysticism, in their proper relationship with the knowledge of God." God and the Ways of Knowing is a classic work of theology and spirituality that presents a subtle and penetrating interpretation of the ways by which man comes to the knowledge of God, each form of knowledge carrying him both higher and deeper.
Introduction
The book of Job is classified by James Crenshaw among the ancient texts, where Job is wondering about who is God? Who is God, really? This is the question which Job posted, and we keep asking our selves every day, that trembles what we take for granted as existential reality. Job's ancient wisdom help us to reshape our perception of God, and help us to remove the mental idols and illusive portraits. While the biblical sage deconstruct our speculative thoughts, prepare us to accept the new eternal vision of the logos.
Cambridge philosophic Scientists
In the early 1930s, a group of Cambridge scientists, led by Sir Arthur Eddington, exploring the depth of 20th century physics, came to a conclusive world view that the staff of the Cosmos is a mathematical 'mind-stuff.' One of them, Sir James Jeans argued that, "If the universe is a universe of thought, then its creation must be an act of thought." Dr. David Forster suggests that the void is God's mental space, supported by Einstein's matter-tensor, giving mathematics a mass-energy substance of: 'The shaping of the void.'
Eddington, Jeans and Whitehead came to the same conclusions on the 'Mathematical Cosmic Mind,' through different approaches of thought. My own unqualified assumption, that the launching of T.Torrance TheoLogos move that broke 'officially' in Edinburgh at its fourth centennial inaugeration of the great Northern Scottish thought Castle, where J. Clerk Maxwell's mathe-magical genius in his epoch making work on the electromagnetic field was published has started a huge centennial wave of authentic reality that swept the anathemas off the 'toil lover' John, setting his rational soul free.
_______________________________________________________________________
Scientific Theology from John Philoponus to J. Clerk Maxwell
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2004
"That was the tradition of the Megalopolis, or great City of Mathematics and the Christian Neoplatonic Theology, of the Church of Alexandria in Late Antiquity. There, John Philoponus, a sixth century philosopher and a speculating Polymath anticipated Clerk Maxwell break through in science, with his theory of Impetus, while steadfastly defending the Orthodox Christology of Athanasius, Cyril, and Severus of Antioch.
Torrance Theological Science
In nine illuminating addresses on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, that linked the genius thought of J. Clerk Maxwell and a remarkable anticipation of his medieval predecessor who caused the scientific tension to erupt a millennia later into revolution as per Kuhn's terminology, Prof. Torrance masterfully gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge' that leaves you in awe. His engaging preface, on the subject lectures, is so personal that I thought he was telling me his story, meeting with my heroic toil lover, the Alexandrine philo-Scientist.
God and Einstein
T.Torrance starts his case of unity of reality, science and theology, by a tour in Albert's Noia, the center of perception of Divine Wisdom. His exposition understandably includes a curved space time universe, in new Relativism but also Spinoza and Freud. Einstein later claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," a statement that insinuates he read "Moses and monotheism," but sure he conversed with Martin Buber, about his faith. In chapter eight; Michael Polanyi encounter of Christian faith, his personal report is so touching that I felt for the first time his multi talented and genuinely personal Christianity. T. Torrance was born to missionary parents, served as moderator of the assembly of the Church of Scotland, and converted John Emory McKenna from a Princeton physical chemist to a Philoponus expert, John's theological language moved from Hebrew to Aramaic, a price for an encounter with the Alexandrian Grammarian.
______________________________________________________________________________
God and the Ways of Knowing, by Jean Danielou
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, 2004
"It is always dangerous to speak of God"-- Origen
Enlightened Cardinal: Jean Danielou
Beloved Peritus of Vatican II, and participated in the renewal of the major part of the mystical body of Christ, his, champion of "Nouvelle Theologie," to renew the Church, not limited by space or time. This is what Abba Jean Danielou learned from the Church fathers, especially Origen, greatest Church Doctor.
The French Jesuit patristic scholar, was a major devotee in the movement that championed the liberation of pre Vatican Papal Roman Church to the today Catholic Church, through reintroduction of the early Church "Ever-New Theology" through the mysticism of the great Church of Origen, Anthony, Evagrius, and biblical teachings of Athanasius, Cyril, and Severus.
Dangers to speak of God
"He is what we say, and yet He is not. He is all that is and nothing that is. It is true that all we say of Him seems utterly unworthy, in comparison with what He is; and accordingly we fear that what we say may conceal more than it reveals of His nature, and may be more of a hindrance than a help. We should wish, too, after everything we have said, to say the opposite. Because at one and the same time it seems that all we say of Him is true, and also untrue."--Dionysius Ps-Areopagite, Danielou's foreword
Is it necessary to speak of God?
"For He is always unknown, He is always paradoxically, well known." J. Danielou adds; "Emmanuel Berl said recently that he had never met an atheist, only men who believe in God, without knowing exactly what they believe." This applies very well to our beloved and dear brothers and sisters, heirs to the faith of their and our common father Abraham. The Lord Adonai, Allah or Elohim was made known to us through and in his Only begotten Son.
Danielou's Book content
Karl Barth said; "Only God speaks of God", thus claims Jean the knowing Cardinal, quoting the great Neo-Orthodox theologian, he elaborates on his rare talented gift of teaching in six chapters
1. the God of the religions
2. the God of the philosophers
3. the God of the faith
4. the God of Jesus Christ
5. the God of the Church
6. the God of the mystics
Supplementary Readings
Sure, extra scoop of awe, the mystical beatific presence reading
- The Wound of Knowledge, by Rt Rvd Rowan Williams
- The Cloud of Unknowing, by Wm. Johnston; Ed., H. Smith
____________________________________________________________________________________
What is Eternal life?
And this is life eternal, . . .That is, the beginning and pledge of it, the way unto it, and means of it, and what will certainly issue in it; that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent."-- John 17:3
More truly does Philo the Jew say, that
"fleeing to the Divine Being, "is eternal life"; and running front him is death.''
Further, "one man said to his friend, let us dash them against that wall and kill them, because they have left , "eternal life"; (the gloss upon it is, "the law";) and employ themselves in a temporary life, the gloss says of this world, which is merchandise.''
The knowledge of God here spoken of, is not the knowledge of him by the light of nature, and works of creation; for a man may know God in this sense, and not know him in Christ, nor anything of Christ; yea, may know God and profess him in words, and in works deny him, as the Heathens did; nor is eternal life known hereby, nor connected with it: nor is it such a knowledge of God as is to be obtained by the law of Moses, in which God is represented as a righteous and incensed Being; nor is there in it any discovery of God, as a God of love, grace, and mercy in Christ; nor any revelation of a Mediator, Savior and Redeemer; nor can it either show, or give to persons eternal life; and yet what is here said of the knowledge of God and Christ, the Jews say of the law,
"My plan in this book," writes Father Danielou, the eminent French theologian, "is not to record what I say of God, but what God has said of Himself, to place religions and philosophies, the Old Testament and the New, theology and mysticism, in their proper relationship with the knowledge of God." God and the Ways of Knowing is a classic work of theology and spirituality that presents a subtle and penetrating interpretation of the ways by which man comes to the knowledge of God, each form of knowledge carrying him both higher and deeper.
Introduction
The book of Job is classified by James Crenshaw among the ancient texts, where Job is wondering about who is God? Who is God, really? This is the question which Job posted, and we keep asking our selves every day, that trembles what we take for granted as existential reality. Job's ancient wisdom help us to reshape our perception of God, and help us to remove the mental idols and illusive portraits. While the biblical sage deconstruct our speculative thoughts, prepare us to accept the new eternal vision of the logos.
Cambridge philosophic Scientists
In the early 1930s, a group of Cambridge scientists, led by Sir Arthur Eddington, exploring the depth of 20th century physics, came to a conclusive world view that the staff of the Cosmos is a mathematical 'mind-stuff.' One of them, Sir James Jeans argued that, "If the universe is a universe of thought, then its creation must be an act of thought." Dr. David Forster suggests that the void is God's mental space, supported by Einstein's matter-tensor, giving mathematics a mass-energy substance of: 'The shaping of the void.'
Eddington, Jeans and Whitehead came to the same conclusions on the 'Mathematical Cosmic Mind,' through different approaches of thought. My own unqualified assumption, that the launching of T.Torrance TheoLogos move that broke 'officially' in Edinburgh at its fourth centennial inaugeration of the great Northern Scottish thought Castle, where J. Clerk Maxwell's mathe-magical genius in his epoch making work on the electromagnetic field was published has started a huge centennial wave of authentic reality that swept the anathemas off the 'toil lover' John, setting his rational soul free.
_______________________________________________________________________
Scientific Theology from John Philoponus to J. Clerk Maxwell
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2004
"That was the tradition of the Megalopolis, or great City of Mathematics and the Christian Neoplatonic Theology, of the Church of Alexandria in Late Antiquity. There, John Philoponus, a sixth century philosopher and a speculating Polymath anticipated Clerk Maxwell break through in science, with his theory of Impetus, while steadfastly defending the Orthodox Christology of Athanasius, Cyril, and Severus of Antioch.
Torrance Theological Science
In nine illuminating addresses on the interrelation between Christian theology and natural science, that linked the genius thought of J. Clerk Maxwell and a remarkable anticipation of his medieval predecessor who caused the scientific tension to erupt a millennia later into revolution as per Kuhn's terminology, Prof. Torrance masterfully gives us the most compelling 'double edged knowledge' that leaves you in awe. His engaging preface, on the subject lectures, is so personal that I thought he was telling me his story, meeting with my heroic toil lover, the Alexandrine philo-Scientist.
God and Einstein
T.Torrance starts his case of unity of reality, science and theology, by a tour in Albert's Noia, the center of perception of Divine Wisdom. His exposition understandably includes a curved space time universe, in new Relativism but also Spinoza and Freud. Einstein later claim that "Only an Ox eats strictly kosher," a statement that insinuates he read "Moses and monotheism," but sure he conversed with Martin Buber, about his faith. In chapter eight; Michael Polanyi encounter of Christian faith, his personal report is so touching that I felt for the first time his multi talented and genuinely personal Christianity. T. Torrance was born to missionary parents, served as moderator of the assembly of the Church of Scotland, and converted John Emory McKenna from a Princeton physical chemist to a Philoponus expert, John's theological language moved from Hebrew to Aramaic, a price for an encounter with the Alexandrian Grammarian.
______________________________________________________________________________
God and the Ways of Knowing, by Jean Danielou
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, 2004
"It is always dangerous to speak of God"-- Origen
Enlightened Cardinal: Jean Danielou
Beloved Peritus of Vatican II, and participated in the renewal of the major part of the mystical body of Christ, his, champion of "Nouvelle Theologie," to renew the Church, not limited by space or time. This is what Abba Jean Danielou learned from the Church fathers, especially Origen, greatest Church Doctor.
The French Jesuit patristic scholar, was a major devotee in the movement that championed the liberation of pre Vatican Papal Roman Church to the today Catholic Church, through reintroduction of the early Church "Ever-New Theology" through the mysticism of the great Church of Origen, Anthony, Evagrius, and biblical teachings of Athanasius, Cyril, and Severus.
Dangers to speak of God
"He is what we say, and yet He is not. He is all that is and nothing that is. It is true that all we say of Him seems utterly unworthy, in comparison with what He is; and accordingly we fear that what we say may conceal more than it reveals of His nature, and may be more of a hindrance than a help. We should wish, too, after everything we have said, to say the opposite. Because at one and the same time it seems that all we say of Him is true, and also untrue."--Dionysius Ps-Areopagite, Danielou's foreword
Is it necessary to speak of God?
"For He is always unknown, He is always paradoxically, well known." J. Danielou adds; "Emmanuel Berl said recently that he had never met an atheist, only men who believe in God, without knowing exactly what they believe." This applies very well to our beloved and dear brothers and sisters, heirs to the faith of their and our common father Abraham. The Lord Adonai, Allah or Elohim was made known to us through and in his Only begotten Son.
Danielou's Book content
Karl Barth said; "Only God speaks of God", thus claims Jean the knowing Cardinal, quoting the great Neo-Orthodox theologian, he elaborates on his rare talented gift of teaching in six chapters
1. the God of the religions
2. the God of the philosophers
3. the God of the faith
4. the God of Jesus Christ
5. the God of the Church
6. the God of the mystics
Supplementary Readings
Sure, extra scoop of awe, the mystical beatific presence reading
- The Wound of Knowledge, by Rt Rvd Rowan Williams
- The Cloud of Unknowing, by Wm. Johnston; Ed., H. Smith
____________________________________________________________________________________
What is Eternal life?
And this is life eternal, . . .That is, the beginning and pledge of it, the way unto it, and means of it, and what will certainly issue in it; that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent."-- John 17:3
More truly does Philo the Jew say, that
"fleeing to the Divine Being, "is eternal life"; and running front him is death.''
Further, "one man said to his friend, let us dash them against that wall and kill them, because they have left , "eternal life"; (the gloss upon it is, "the law";) and employ themselves in a temporary life, the gloss says of this world, which is merchandise.''
The knowledge of God here spoken of, is not the knowledge of him by the light of nature, and works of creation; for a man may know God in this sense, and not know him in Christ, nor anything of Christ; yea, may know God and profess him in words, and in works deny him, as the Heathens did; nor is eternal life known hereby, nor connected with it: nor is it such a knowledge of God as is to be obtained by the law of Moses, in which God is represented as a righteous and incensed Being; nor is there in it any discovery of God, as a God of love, grace, and mercy in Christ; nor any revelation of a Mediator, Savior and Redeemer; nor can it either show, or give to persons eternal life; and yet what is here said of the knowledge of God and Christ, the Jews say of the law,
Research Interests:
"The opening chapter recounts the author's journey to Orthodoxy. The next two chapters provide profound and illuminating insights on death, bereavement and resurrection in Christ, and on repentance. . . . , Bishop Kallistos makes the... more
"The opening chapter recounts the author's journey to Orthodoxy. The next two chapters provide profound and illuminating insights on death, bereavement and resurrection in Christ, and on repentance. . . . , Bishop Kallistos makes the wealth of the Orthodox tradition accessible to today's Christians."--matt; on April 11, 2004
Kingdom of God
The heart of Jesus' teachings centers around the theme of the kingdom of God. This expression is found in sixty-one separate sayings in the Synoptic Gospels. Counting parallels to these passages, the expression occurs over eighty-five times. It also occurs twice in John (3:3, 5). It is found in such key places as the preaching of John the Baptist, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near" ( Matt 3:2 ); Jesus' earliest announcement, "The time has come… The kingdom of God is near. Repent and believe the good news!" ( Mark 1:15 ; cf. Matt 4:17 ; Luke 4:42-43 ); the prayer Jesus taught his disciples, "your kingdom come" ( Matt 6:10 ); in the Beatitudes, "for theirs is the kingdom of heaven" ( Matthew 5:3 Matthew 5:10 ); at the Last Supper, "I will not drink again of the fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it anew in the kingdom of God" ( Mark 14:25 ); and in many of Jesus' parables ( Matt 13:24; Matt 13:44 Matt 13:45; Matt 13:47 ; Mark 4:26; Mark 4:30 ; Luke 19:11 ).
It was once popular in certain circles to argue that the expressions "kingdom ofGod" and "kingdom of heaven" referred to two different realities. It is nowclear, however, that they are synonyms. This is evident for several reasons. For one, thetwo expressions are used in the same sayings of Jesus, but where Matthew uses"kingdom of heaven, " Mark or Luke or both use "kingdom of God."Second, Matthew himself uses these two expressions interchangeably in 19:23-24, "it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven … for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God." Finally, we know that "heaven" was frequently used as a circumlocution for "God" by devout Jews. Due to respect for the third commandment ("You shall not misuse the name of the Lord your God" [ Exod 20:7 ]), pious Jews used various circumlocutions for the sacred name of God (YHWH) in order to avoid the danger of breaking this commandment. One such circumlocution was the term"heaven." This is seen in the expression "kingdom of heaven" but alsoin such passages as Luke 15:18, 21 ("Father, I have sinned against heaven and against you") and Mark 11:30.
[Dictionaries - Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology - Kingdom of God]
Meditation on "The Inner Kingdom"
“Repent, for the Kingdom of heaven is at hand.” In the preceding verse the Evangelist cites Isaiah 9:2, “The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them has the light shone.” --The inner kingdom
Such is the immediate context of our Lord’s command to repent: it is directly preceded by a reference to “great light” shining on those in darkness, and directly followed by a reference to the imminence of the Kingdom. Such, then, is the beginning of repentance: a vision of beauty, not of ugliness; an awareness of God’s glory, not of my own squalor. “Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted” (Mt 5:4): repentance signifies not merely mourning for our sins, but the “comfort” or “consolation” (paraklesis) that comes from the assurance of God’s forgiveness.
The “great understanding” or “change of mind” signified by repentance consists precisely in this: in recognizing that the light shines in the darkness, and that the darkness does not swallow it up On 1:5). To repent, in other words, is to recognize that there is good as well as evil, love as well as hatred; and it is to affirm that the good is stronger, to believe in the final victory of love. The repentant person is the one who accepts the miracle that God does indeed have power to forgive sins. And, once we accept this miracle, for us the past is then no longer an intolerable burden, for we no longer see the past as irreversible. Divine forgiveness breaks the chain of cause and effect, and unties the knots in our hearts which by ourselves we are not able to unloose.
There are many who feel sorrow for their past acts, but who say in their despair, “I cannot forgive myself for what I have done.” Unable to forgive themselves, they are equally incapable of believing that they are forgiven by God, and likewise by other human beings. Such people, de spite the intensity of their anguish, have not yet properly repented. They have not yet attained the “great understanding” whereby a person knows that love is ultimately victorious. They have not yet undergone the “change of mind” that consists in saying: I am accepted by God; and what is asked of me is to accept the fact that I am accepted. That is the essence of repentance."--Doulos
Alexandrine Didaskalos Review
The Inner Kingdom of an exploratory Orthodox Bishop
By Didaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus"VINE VOICE, December 24, 2005
"Tradition is not static but dynamic, not defensive but exploratory, not closed and backward facing but open to the future." Kallistos of Diokleia
Khomiakov's Orthodoxy
'A new and unknown world' (Russian theologian Alexis) Khomiakov was right to speak of orthodoxy in this way... Yet those who look more closely at this 'unknown world' will discover much in which, while different, is yet curiously familiar', writes Timothy Ware in the introduction to his first work, 'The Orthodox Church,' first published in 1963. This is why Kallistos Bishop Ware is an authentic interpretrer of the dynamic orthodoxy, exploratory like Origen, open to the future like inner martyrs, true disciples of the only teacher, the Christ.
A Scholar's Journey
Bishop Kalistos of Diokleia, or Oxford's Dr. Timothy Ware, has put together a wonderful collection of his writings that spanned a journey of more than forty years between the two persona. He writes clearly, articulately, and profoundly, recalling personal memories, and dealing with current faith related subjects. Covering numerous topics of real concern, he provides insightful clues on issues relating early with present church tradition. This is a profoundly thought, and authentically written book that engages the reader in a silent dialogue in response to his pastoral care. Unlike some of his numerous 'spiritual way books,' Bp Ware invites the reader to participate into a revived Eastern Orthodox spiritual and intellectual discourse.
Ware's Inner Kingdom
This expanded, revised version of a book that has been published in the continent in three languages, serves as an introduction to the planned series of collected works by Bishop Kallistos Ware, focusing on Eastern Christian faith, vocation, worship, and other central themes of spiritual life as silence, prayer, and hope. In the opening chapter he recounts his journey to the Orthodox Church, and starts his memories by his profound feeling about the joyful death of martyrs, the experience of repentance and "the gift of tears." He then delves into liturgical theology, a sense of wonder giving his views on education, unceasing prayer, and hesychia; quietness.
Combining his Oxford scholarly rigor with sensible spiritual counsels on prayers, Metropolitan Ware renders the rich Orthodox tradition accessible to contemporary Christians. The next chapters explore personal vocation, martyrdom, spiritual guidance, and the mystical vocation of the fool for Christ's sake.
In chapters eight and ten he takes us in a unique inner journey into church iconic characters: martyrs and their radical vocation, fools for Christ and their mission. Then, follows a brief spiritual guide, a novel definition of time as a path to eternity. There follows a brief essay on time and eternity. The final chapter is a challenging discussion of Origen and Gregory of Nyssa (St), Isaac the Syrian and Silouan the Athonite, and in conversation with them Bishop Kallistos asks, 'Dare we hope for the salvation of all? His final discussion of Origen and his hope for universal salvation, is evoked in the writings of his disciple St. Gregory of Nyssa, supported by the great mystic St. Isaac the Syrian. During the conversation Bishop Ware asks, with Hans von Balthasar 'Dare we hope for the salvation of all?'
Bp Kallistos Ware
Bishop Kallistos of Diokleia was born, Timothy Ware, in Bath, Somerset, in 1934 and was educated in Classics, at Magdalen College, Oxford, as well as reading Theology. He became a Fellow of Pembroke College, Oxford in 1970. After joining the Orthodox Church in 1958, he traveled in Greece, staying at the monastery of St John, Patmos. He became a monk and was ordained a priest. Since 1966 he returned to Oxford University as Spalding Lecturer in Eastern Orthodox Studies, with pastoral charge of the Greek parish in Oxford. In 1982 he was consecrated titular Bishop of Diokleia, assisting in the Orthodox Archdiocese of Thyateira and Great Britain.
http://www.prayerofheart.com/docs/Kallistos%20Prayer%20of%20the%20Heart-6.pdf
Kingdom of God
The heart of Jesus' teachings centers around the theme of the kingdom of God. This expression is found in sixty-one separate sayings in the Synoptic Gospels. Counting parallels to these passages, the expression occurs over eighty-five times. It also occurs twice in John (3:3, 5). It is found in such key places as the preaching of John the Baptist, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near" ( Matt 3:2 ); Jesus' earliest announcement, "The time has come… The kingdom of God is near. Repent and believe the good news!" ( Mark 1:15 ; cf. Matt 4:17 ; Luke 4:42-43 ); the prayer Jesus taught his disciples, "your kingdom come" ( Matt 6:10 ); in the Beatitudes, "for theirs is the kingdom of heaven" ( Matthew 5:3 Matthew 5:10 ); at the Last Supper, "I will not drink again of the fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it anew in the kingdom of God" ( Mark 14:25 ); and in many of Jesus' parables ( Matt 13:24; Matt 13:44 Matt 13:45; Matt 13:47 ; Mark 4:26; Mark 4:30 ; Luke 19:11 ).
It was once popular in certain circles to argue that the expressions "kingdom ofGod" and "kingdom of heaven" referred to two different realities. It is nowclear, however, that they are synonyms. This is evident for several reasons. For one, thetwo expressions are used in the same sayings of Jesus, but where Matthew uses"kingdom of heaven, " Mark or Luke or both use "kingdom of God."Second, Matthew himself uses these two expressions interchangeably in 19:23-24, "it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven … for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God." Finally, we know that "heaven" was frequently used as a circumlocution for "God" by devout Jews. Due to respect for the third commandment ("You shall not misuse the name of the Lord your God" [ Exod 20:7 ]), pious Jews used various circumlocutions for the sacred name of God (YHWH) in order to avoid the danger of breaking this commandment. One such circumlocution was the term"heaven." This is seen in the expression "kingdom of heaven" but alsoin such passages as Luke 15:18, 21 ("Father, I have sinned against heaven and against you") and Mark 11:30.
[Dictionaries - Baker's Evangelical Dictionary of Biblical Theology - Kingdom of God]
Meditation on "The Inner Kingdom"
“Repent, for the Kingdom of heaven is at hand.” In the preceding verse the Evangelist cites Isaiah 9:2, “The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them has the light shone.” --The inner kingdom
Such is the immediate context of our Lord’s command to repent: it is directly preceded by a reference to “great light” shining on those in darkness, and directly followed by a reference to the imminence of the Kingdom. Such, then, is the beginning of repentance: a vision of beauty, not of ugliness; an awareness of God’s glory, not of my own squalor. “Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted” (Mt 5:4): repentance signifies not merely mourning for our sins, but the “comfort” or “consolation” (paraklesis) that comes from the assurance of God’s forgiveness.
The “great understanding” or “change of mind” signified by repentance consists precisely in this: in recognizing that the light shines in the darkness, and that the darkness does not swallow it up On 1:5). To repent, in other words, is to recognize that there is good as well as evil, love as well as hatred; and it is to affirm that the good is stronger, to believe in the final victory of love. The repentant person is the one who accepts the miracle that God does indeed have power to forgive sins. And, once we accept this miracle, for us the past is then no longer an intolerable burden, for we no longer see the past as irreversible. Divine forgiveness breaks the chain of cause and effect, and unties the knots in our hearts which by ourselves we are not able to unloose.
There are many who feel sorrow for their past acts, but who say in their despair, “I cannot forgive myself for what I have done.” Unable to forgive themselves, they are equally incapable of believing that they are forgiven by God, and likewise by other human beings. Such people, de spite the intensity of their anguish, have not yet properly repented. They have not yet attained the “great understanding” whereby a person knows that love is ultimately victorious. They have not yet undergone the “change of mind” that consists in saying: I am accepted by God; and what is asked of me is to accept the fact that I am accepted. That is the essence of repentance."--Doulos
Alexandrine Didaskalos Review
The Inner Kingdom of an exploratory Orthodox Bishop
By Didaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus"VINE VOICE, December 24, 2005
"Tradition is not static but dynamic, not defensive but exploratory, not closed and backward facing but open to the future." Kallistos of Diokleia
Khomiakov's Orthodoxy
'A new and unknown world' (Russian theologian Alexis) Khomiakov was right to speak of orthodoxy in this way... Yet those who look more closely at this 'unknown world' will discover much in which, while different, is yet curiously familiar', writes Timothy Ware in the introduction to his first work, 'The Orthodox Church,' first published in 1963. This is why Kallistos Bishop Ware is an authentic interpretrer of the dynamic orthodoxy, exploratory like Origen, open to the future like inner martyrs, true disciples of the only teacher, the Christ.
A Scholar's Journey
Bishop Kalistos of Diokleia, or Oxford's Dr. Timothy Ware, has put together a wonderful collection of his writings that spanned a journey of more than forty years between the two persona. He writes clearly, articulately, and profoundly, recalling personal memories, and dealing with current faith related subjects. Covering numerous topics of real concern, he provides insightful clues on issues relating early with present church tradition. This is a profoundly thought, and authentically written book that engages the reader in a silent dialogue in response to his pastoral care. Unlike some of his numerous 'spiritual way books,' Bp Ware invites the reader to participate into a revived Eastern Orthodox spiritual and intellectual discourse.
Ware's Inner Kingdom
This expanded, revised version of a book that has been published in the continent in three languages, serves as an introduction to the planned series of collected works by Bishop Kallistos Ware, focusing on Eastern Christian faith, vocation, worship, and other central themes of spiritual life as silence, prayer, and hope. In the opening chapter he recounts his journey to the Orthodox Church, and starts his memories by his profound feeling about the joyful death of martyrs, the experience of repentance and "the gift of tears." He then delves into liturgical theology, a sense of wonder giving his views on education, unceasing prayer, and hesychia; quietness.
Combining his Oxford scholarly rigor with sensible spiritual counsels on prayers, Metropolitan Ware renders the rich Orthodox tradition accessible to contemporary Christians. The next chapters explore personal vocation, martyrdom, spiritual guidance, and the mystical vocation of the fool for Christ's sake.
In chapters eight and ten he takes us in a unique inner journey into church iconic characters: martyrs and their radical vocation, fools for Christ and their mission. Then, follows a brief spiritual guide, a novel definition of time as a path to eternity. There follows a brief essay on time and eternity. The final chapter is a challenging discussion of Origen and Gregory of Nyssa (St), Isaac the Syrian and Silouan the Athonite, and in conversation with them Bishop Kallistos asks, 'Dare we hope for the salvation of all? His final discussion of Origen and his hope for universal salvation, is evoked in the writings of his disciple St. Gregory of Nyssa, supported by the great mystic St. Isaac the Syrian. During the conversation Bishop Ware asks, with Hans von Balthasar 'Dare we hope for the salvation of all?'
Bp Kallistos Ware
Bishop Kallistos of Diokleia was born, Timothy Ware, in Bath, Somerset, in 1934 and was educated in Classics, at Magdalen College, Oxford, as well as reading Theology. He became a Fellow of Pembroke College, Oxford in 1970. After joining the Orthodox Church in 1958, he traveled in Greece, staying at the monastery of St John, Patmos. He became a monk and was ordained a priest. Since 1966 he returned to Oxford University as Spalding Lecturer in Eastern Orthodox Studies, with pastoral charge of the Greek parish in Oxford. In 1982 he was consecrated titular Bishop of Diokleia, assisting in the Orthodox Archdiocese of Thyateira and Great Britain.
http://www.prayerofheart.com/docs/Kallistos%20Prayer%20of%20the%20Heart-6.pdf
Research Interests:
"When the peace of God has come upon us we shall understand God. But it shall be so when we have the peace of God, wherein all understanding shall be ours. For peace is the state of being already at rest, already secure."--Marius... more
"When the peace of God has come upon us we shall understand God. But it shall be so when we have the peace of God, wherein all understanding shall be ours. For peace is the state of being already at rest, already secure."--Marius Victorinus: Epistle to the Philippians 4: 7, 19
Abba Philemon, the Macarian, Q & A
Inner tranquility, a Gift of Peace
Q: What is the basic difference between contentment, inner tranquility and peace?
A: Contentment is a degree of satisfaction with our life while tranquility is a state of the stillness of the inner life when we feel secure and also satisfied. But peace is the divine gift of God the Father in Jesus Christ; it does not come from us, but is bestowed on us. We have it in spite of our unworthiness, and it is bestowed on us when we accept the Righteousness of God imparted to us in Christ.
The gift of peace is grounded in the divine promises which faith accepts and applies to life; and also in our trust of Divine providence. This gift does not hide the cross but adds to it the joy of the resurrection. While contentment and inner tranquility have the assurance of what we possess and what we can do in time of need or danger, but fail to provide us with eternal life. God's peace remains as our security in spite of any danger and in spite of having no visible or near solution to some pressing problems.
Divine Promises
The gift of peace doesn't rule out fears but tramples them by faith, while contentment counts the fears of loss and tries to calculate the future. Tranquility looks at danger and minimizes it, and seeks help and assurance from friends.The divine promises are the anchor of the soul Hebrews 6.19; it keeps the boat at its place in the harbor in spite of the wind and the waves. Hope does not diminish because it has the power of the living and the risen Savior. That is the unmistakable sign of the peace that comes from God. Peter had the peace of God which passes all our knowledge, that is why Peter was fast asleep in prison in spite of the fact that his death was imminent.
Paul was promised salvation from the sea, but nevertheless He asked those who were with him in the ship to look for an island Acts 27:26. Paul was looking for the fulfillment of the divine promise as the Lord told him that he will witness to Him in Rome. In similar circumstances neither contentment nor inner tranquility can avail.The peace of God suffers from sin, turning away from the Lord, while contentment does not need faith. Contentment can function without faith; it may even accommodate sin. Tranquility can even accept evil if it brings good results, while the peace of God rejects evil even at the cost of our life.
Philemon, 20th of March, 1968
------------------------------
A Personal Letter by Abba Philemon, the Macarian
My beloved brother and good friend of Jesus our Lord, the true friend of all sinners; Peace and love in His name. I received your letter with Joy, and thanked God for His grace which is eternal for us if we keep His commandants and remain in fellowship with the Crucified and Risen Lord.The rooted peace of God Now the apostle says that the peace of God which passes all understanding keeps your mind and heart in the Lord Jesus Christ, Phil 4.7. God's peace does not come from our understanding nor does it have its roots in our knowledge, but it is the gift from God the Father in His Son, and it is the second side of the gift of Justification. We have peace with God as a gift; consider these three things;
+ God does not accept us according to our condition but on the account of the death of His Son which has changed our relationship with God forever.+ God will not change His mind or alter His love because His grace is without regret.+ God does relate to us according to our knowledge but according to our faith and love.This is why God's Peace is rooted not in us, not in our efforts but in His love and mercy which are confirmed by the death of His Son and by sending the Holy Spirit into our hearts. The gift of our peace is certified by the nails of the cross.Pray in Repentance Let us not think about our sins except when we pray in repentance, but think of His love to anchor our troubled mind in Jesus.
This will cause peace to flow like fresh sweet water in the heat of our struggle. We have to repent always and not to live in sin for four reasons;+ Sin brings darkness to the mind, and that keeps away the divine light of the word of God. This means that we remain in the darkness of our ignorance.+ Sin hardens the heart, and that deprives us of knowing the will of God.+ Sin destroys our love for God, and that deprives us of the fire of the Holy Spirit.+ Sin makes us alien to the life of our own community and creates many barriers between us and our brothers.Keep Your Eyes on Jesus While repentance secures five things for us:+ It keeps our eyes on Jesus all the time. That deepens our knowledge of Him and opens for us the fountain of the Holy Scriptures.
+ It maintains our fellowship with God. That does not allow any break in our fellowship with God to have the upper hand, and prevents sin to separating us from God.+ It keeps us under the power and the protection of God as sin exposes us to all the dangers of hate, distrust, anger and all the other dangers which are part of every sin.+ Repentance is the good remedy for doubt, for those who repent and receive forgiveness are able to wrestle with doubts as they experience the work of grace in their hearts. This does not allow them to deny our Savior.+ It opens for us the secrets of the Holy Scriptures because we experience the divine promises, receive the honey of the word of God, and learn more about our God.
Death after Spiritual Life
Now my brother those who think of their sins as a simple matter after they have received Jesus as their redeeming Lord are in deep trouble, and will bring spiritual death to their lives. Their death comes to them quietly and even unnoticed. Their deception is so subtle that their worship and their study keep them occupied with ideas about God but their favorite sins do not allow them to come to the living God. Their peace is not that of God, but what they created for themselves; that is why it lacks stability.Crucify Passions of the Flesh. St. Paul says to all of us, "Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires" Gal 5:24. The apostle said these words after discerning the old life from the new, and listing the fruits of the Spirit, Gal 5.22-23.
Listen to the words of Paul for he is different from 'your teachers' because he new the Lord in person. He may have encountered the same teaching which you hear from yours, for he says, "Do not be deceived; God is not mocked, for whatever one sows, that will he also reap. For the one who sows to his own flesh will from his flesh reap corruption, but the one who sows to the spirit will from the spirit reap eternal life. Therefore let us not grow weary of doing good, for in due season we will reap, if we do not give up. So then, as we have opportunity which is this life, let us do good to every one…" Gal 6.9-10.
Believe in the Crucified Lord
My beloved brother, we cannot believe in the crucified Lord and keep our favorite sins. Those who think that God will not change His will have told half of the truth and speak like the devil, the father of all lies. Our fellowship with God the Father has two sides, the first is grace, and the second is our reception of His grace. The Cross of our Lord or rather the crucified Lord stands between the two; He directs grace to us and wipes out our sins, and draws us to be crucified in the inner life with Him. The two go together. If we are not careful and sow sins, and say that it does not matter since God has accepted us in Christ, we gradually move away form the true love and plant false love which does not allow us to see the great danger of loosing eternal life which in essence is the life of Jesus our Savior.Sin and Sanctification
Let me list what is obviously deceitful in those teachings;+ Sin and sanctification cannot live together; one must remove one or the other, for light and darkness cannot be in one place. + Loving our sins and loving the Lord Jesus cannot coexist, for no one can serve two masters. Slavery to sin contradicts freedom from it; the first means death and the other is life. We, either live freed from sin, which allows us to love the Lord, who frees us, or remain salves to the flesh under the devil.Avoid these people and close your ears; do not share their attitude, for loving sinners like us is not the same as loving sins. The first is from grace, while the second is from our old nature which does not want to embrace the crucified Lord.
Pray for me; The sinner Philemon.
20th February 1966
Ancient Commentaries Quotations
G.H. Bebawi, Cantab Mystical Therapeutae
Abba Philemon, the Macarian, Q & A
Inner tranquility, a Gift of Peace
Q: What is the basic difference between contentment, inner tranquility and peace?
A: Contentment is a degree of satisfaction with our life while tranquility is a state of the stillness of the inner life when we feel secure and also satisfied. But peace is the divine gift of God the Father in Jesus Christ; it does not come from us, but is bestowed on us. We have it in spite of our unworthiness, and it is bestowed on us when we accept the Righteousness of God imparted to us in Christ.
The gift of peace is grounded in the divine promises which faith accepts and applies to life; and also in our trust of Divine providence. This gift does not hide the cross but adds to it the joy of the resurrection. While contentment and inner tranquility have the assurance of what we possess and what we can do in time of need or danger, but fail to provide us with eternal life. God's peace remains as our security in spite of any danger and in spite of having no visible or near solution to some pressing problems.
Divine Promises
The gift of peace doesn't rule out fears but tramples them by faith, while contentment counts the fears of loss and tries to calculate the future. Tranquility looks at danger and minimizes it, and seeks help and assurance from friends.The divine promises are the anchor of the soul Hebrews 6.19; it keeps the boat at its place in the harbor in spite of the wind and the waves. Hope does not diminish because it has the power of the living and the risen Savior. That is the unmistakable sign of the peace that comes from God. Peter had the peace of God which passes all our knowledge, that is why Peter was fast asleep in prison in spite of the fact that his death was imminent.
Paul was promised salvation from the sea, but nevertheless He asked those who were with him in the ship to look for an island Acts 27:26. Paul was looking for the fulfillment of the divine promise as the Lord told him that he will witness to Him in Rome. In similar circumstances neither contentment nor inner tranquility can avail.The peace of God suffers from sin, turning away from the Lord, while contentment does not need faith. Contentment can function without faith; it may even accommodate sin. Tranquility can even accept evil if it brings good results, while the peace of God rejects evil even at the cost of our life.
Philemon, 20th of March, 1968
------------------------------
A Personal Letter by Abba Philemon, the Macarian
My beloved brother and good friend of Jesus our Lord, the true friend of all sinners; Peace and love in His name. I received your letter with Joy, and thanked God for His grace which is eternal for us if we keep His commandants and remain in fellowship with the Crucified and Risen Lord.The rooted peace of God Now the apostle says that the peace of God which passes all understanding keeps your mind and heart in the Lord Jesus Christ, Phil 4.7. God's peace does not come from our understanding nor does it have its roots in our knowledge, but it is the gift from God the Father in His Son, and it is the second side of the gift of Justification. We have peace with God as a gift; consider these three things;
+ God does not accept us according to our condition but on the account of the death of His Son which has changed our relationship with God forever.+ God will not change His mind or alter His love because His grace is without regret.+ God does relate to us according to our knowledge but according to our faith and love.This is why God's Peace is rooted not in us, not in our efforts but in His love and mercy which are confirmed by the death of His Son and by sending the Holy Spirit into our hearts. The gift of our peace is certified by the nails of the cross.Pray in Repentance Let us not think about our sins except when we pray in repentance, but think of His love to anchor our troubled mind in Jesus.
This will cause peace to flow like fresh sweet water in the heat of our struggle. We have to repent always and not to live in sin for four reasons;+ Sin brings darkness to the mind, and that keeps away the divine light of the word of God. This means that we remain in the darkness of our ignorance.+ Sin hardens the heart, and that deprives us of knowing the will of God.+ Sin destroys our love for God, and that deprives us of the fire of the Holy Spirit.+ Sin makes us alien to the life of our own community and creates many barriers between us and our brothers.Keep Your Eyes on Jesus While repentance secures five things for us:+ It keeps our eyes on Jesus all the time. That deepens our knowledge of Him and opens for us the fountain of the Holy Scriptures.
+ It maintains our fellowship with God. That does not allow any break in our fellowship with God to have the upper hand, and prevents sin to separating us from God.+ It keeps us under the power and the protection of God as sin exposes us to all the dangers of hate, distrust, anger and all the other dangers which are part of every sin.+ Repentance is the good remedy for doubt, for those who repent and receive forgiveness are able to wrestle with doubts as they experience the work of grace in their hearts. This does not allow them to deny our Savior.+ It opens for us the secrets of the Holy Scriptures because we experience the divine promises, receive the honey of the word of God, and learn more about our God.
Death after Spiritual Life
Now my brother those who think of their sins as a simple matter after they have received Jesus as their redeeming Lord are in deep trouble, and will bring spiritual death to their lives. Their death comes to them quietly and even unnoticed. Their deception is so subtle that their worship and their study keep them occupied with ideas about God but their favorite sins do not allow them to come to the living God. Their peace is not that of God, but what they created for themselves; that is why it lacks stability.Crucify Passions of the Flesh. St. Paul says to all of us, "Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires" Gal 5:24. The apostle said these words after discerning the old life from the new, and listing the fruits of the Spirit, Gal 5.22-23.
Listen to the words of Paul for he is different from 'your teachers' because he new the Lord in person. He may have encountered the same teaching which you hear from yours, for he says, "Do not be deceived; God is not mocked, for whatever one sows, that will he also reap. For the one who sows to his own flesh will from his flesh reap corruption, but the one who sows to the spirit will from the spirit reap eternal life. Therefore let us not grow weary of doing good, for in due season we will reap, if we do not give up. So then, as we have opportunity which is this life, let us do good to every one…" Gal 6.9-10.
Believe in the Crucified Lord
My beloved brother, we cannot believe in the crucified Lord and keep our favorite sins. Those who think that God will not change His will have told half of the truth and speak like the devil, the father of all lies. Our fellowship with God the Father has two sides, the first is grace, and the second is our reception of His grace. The Cross of our Lord or rather the crucified Lord stands between the two; He directs grace to us and wipes out our sins, and draws us to be crucified in the inner life with Him. The two go together. If we are not careful and sow sins, and say that it does not matter since God has accepted us in Christ, we gradually move away form the true love and plant false love which does not allow us to see the great danger of loosing eternal life which in essence is the life of Jesus our Savior.Sin and Sanctification
Let me list what is obviously deceitful in those teachings;+ Sin and sanctification cannot live together; one must remove one or the other, for light and darkness cannot be in one place. + Loving our sins and loving the Lord Jesus cannot coexist, for no one can serve two masters. Slavery to sin contradicts freedom from it; the first means death and the other is life. We, either live freed from sin, which allows us to love the Lord, who frees us, or remain salves to the flesh under the devil.Avoid these people and close your ears; do not share their attitude, for loving sinners like us is not the same as loving sins. The first is from grace, while the second is from our old nature which does not want to embrace the crucified Lord.
Pray for me; The sinner Philemon.
20th February 1966
Ancient Commentaries Quotations
G.H. Bebawi, Cantab Mystical Therapeutae
Research Interests:
Attaining of likeness to God through Kenotic Theognosis By John Philoponus "Ortho Arbiter" on October 6, 2007 "I no longer desire to be myself, but to find myself transformed in You, so that there is no 'myself' but only Yourself.... more
Attaining of likeness to God through Kenotic Theognosis
By John Philoponus "Ortho Arbiter" on October 6, 2007
"I no longer desire to be myself, but to find myself transformed in You, so that there is no 'myself' but only Yourself. That is when I will be what You have willed to make me from all eternity: not myself, but Love."-- Thomas Merton
"The great Antiochene fathers never use the term 'diefication' at all. That is to say... we are gods only in a titular sense. ... Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event."-- Norman Russell
Deification, as participation
"Far from implying a heretical notion of man's absorption into God, as Western writers sometimes assume, the term encapsulates a number of widely differing approaches to the doctrine of salvation. Among the Greek Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, as the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies." Norman Russell
Deification, Biblical Foundation
The two classic biblical texts quoted in support of deification are Psalm 82:6 ('I said, you are gods and all of you sons of the Most High') and 2 Peter 1:4 ('precious and very great promises have been granted to us, that through these you may become partakers of the divine nature'). The first of these texts (also quoted in John 10:34) was never a cause of controversy. There already existed a Jewish exegesis which applied the words, 'you are gods', originally to Adam and Eve, and then to those who kept the Torah, when Justin Martyr -the first Christian Father to quote them- used them as a gloss on the Johannine 'children of God' (1 Jn 3:1). If baptism makes us sons of God and the Psalm addresses us as gods and sons of the Most High, then baptism must make us gods. Divine sonship through baptism therefore brings with it the divine qualities of immortality and freedom from passion. The text is often appealed to by later Fathers to express how baptism incorporates us into Christ, making us gods by grace in contrast to Christ, who is God by nature. N. Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature" in the Byzantine Tradition
Russell's Masterful Thesis
So far, I could not but quote the eminent patristic scholar whose mother nurtured in him a love of the Fathers, and his fellowship and scholarship kept the fire inflaming. This book is unique, while exploring the diversity of the patristic approaches from Irenaeus to Maximus the Confessor, Norman Russell offers an unparalleled and compelling study of the roots and the development of the doctrine, while expounding its genuine Alexandrine texts and themes, in two chapters: The Alexandrian Tradition I & II, masterfully linking its schools led by Clement, Origen, and Didymus with the champions of Orthodoxy Athanasius and Cyril.
He then masterfully traces Origen's heritage of Divine transcendence and Soul ascent in his great Cappadocian students who accommodated them to Athanasius thesis of mediation of the divine Logos through deification of the logos flesh assumed from Mary.
In the historical culmination of his extensive study, Norman Russell reveals the eminence of his patristic scholarship, in 'The Monastic Synthesis,' delving gracefully from Evagrius Ponticus, The Macarian writings, Dionysius the Aereopagite, to Maximus Confessor.
A Masterpiece of what Historical Discussion of Christian Doctrine should be
ByDidaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus"VINE VOICEon June 17, 2007
"I say, 'You are gods, children of the Most High, all of you; . . ." --Psalm 82:6
"Those who partake of the divine nature do so through the promises of Christ who is God. Although the expression is different from Paul's, the content is not: participation in Christ wins incorruption and immortality."-- N. Russell
Deification in Essense
Among the Eastern Church Fathers deification is expressed as filial adoption through baptism, the mystical Desert Fathers taught that attaining likeness to God comes through kenosis (self emptying) and Theo-gnosis (knowing God). Catholics describe it as the ascent to God, the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality, the transformation of human nature by divine grace.
Although the first mention of deification as a concept was in Irenaeus' infamous exchange formula (God became man that man might become god), it was in Alexandria that the doctrine of deification was fully elaborated and extensively utilized in the defense of her Orthodoxy. Since J. Gross wrote his comprehensive study of deification, "La divinisation du chrétien d'apres les Peres Grecs," in 1938, discussions of deification often suffer from insufficient historical context and the obscurity about what deification precisely means and what does it involve. This problem is recently amended by Patristic scholars' writings.
Deification, Divinization, and Theosis
Why did the terms, Deification, Divinization, and Theosis, based on the biblical expression 'partakers of the divine nature' present such difficulty, for most Protestants and Catholics? While Athanasius declares, "The Word became flesh in order, both, to offer this sacrifice and that we, participating in His Spirit, might be deified," Cyril made it the over-riding motif of his Christological defense against the Diophysites. The Alexandrine Church doctrine that by the incarnation, human nature is deified and became partaker of divine nature, that was Cyril's favorite theme, iterated over forty times.
Russell compellingly distinguishes two of the Divinization opponents, "two kinds of writers: those who distinguished in an apophatic way between the essence of God and his operations or energies, and those who employed a Logos-anthropos Christology, which did not depend upon the concept of participation. It is noteworthy that writers of the Antiochene school do not quote '2 Peter 1:4'." Conversely, adds Russell, "the text was used by those who operated with a Logos-sarx Christology (Alexandrine Fathers) and with a doctrine (deriving ultimately from Origen) of a dynamic participation in God. Such a doctrine presupposed a theology which was personalist rather than essentialist, and an understanding of 'nature' which included the attributes of the living God."
Partakers of Divine Nature
The above verse, quoted from 2 Peter 1:4, was altogether problematic. Used initially by Origen, whose initiatives formed the Alexandrian school, then by Athanasius few times, and later by Cyril repeatedly, but never used again until Maximus the Confessor, quoted only twice. Russell furthers his great book themes, expounding the history of Eastern Church Theology, asking himself, "Why was 2 Peter 1:4 popular with Cyril but not with Maximus (a student of Origen)
Once he had embarked on his controversy with Nestorius, Cyril needed an alternative way of speaking about deification. Following in the tradition of Origen and Athanasius, he had such an alternative way to hand in the expression 'partakers of the divine nature'. His Christology is one in which the participation of the assumed humanity in the divinity of the Logos, is a key concept. He compares it with the participation of the faithful in Christ; 'corporeally' through the Eucharistic communion, and spiritually through kenotic life. Neo-Chalcedonian Christology, was revised, still based on the concept of duality of natures, but in reciprocal communion, had no real appeal for the Petrine text. Cyril's anthropology is analogous to his Christology, man attains the divinely gracful life, not by participation in God as much as by synergy, a mutual participation in the Father through Christ.
Russell on Divinization
Norman Russell, wrote in a compelling essay, 'Partakers of the Divine Nature' in the Byzantine Tradition, explaining and defending the Alexandrine Biblical theology since Origen, compared to Maximus confessor. He expounds, "Among the Greek (speaking) Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption. The transformation of human nature by divine action, of both soul and body, as union with God through participation in his divine energies. Byzantine writers emphasize the Pauline aspect of filial adoption and incorporation into Christ, the sacraments becoming all-important as the means by which divine life is communicated to the believer."
- http://www.amazon.com/Partakers-Divine-Nature-Development-Deification/dp/080103440X
- http://www.amazon.co.uk/Doctrine-Deification-Patristic-Tradition-Christian/dp/0199205973
By John Philoponus "Ortho Arbiter" on October 6, 2007
"I no longer desire to be myself, but to find myself transformed in You, so that there is no 'myself' but only Yourself. That is when I will be what You have willed to make me from all eternity: not myself, but Love."-- Thomas Merton
"The great Antiochene fathers never use the term 'diefication' at all. That is to say... we are gods only in a titular sense. ... Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event."-- Norman Russell
Deification, as participation
"Far from implying a heretical notion of man's absorption into God, as Western writers sometimes assume, the term encapsulates a number of widely differing approaches to the doctrine of salvation. Among the Greek Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, as the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies." Norman Russell
Deification, Biblical Foundation
The two classic biblical texts quoted in support of deification are Psalm 82:6 ('I said, you are gods and all of you sons of the Most High') and 2 Peter 1:4 ('precious and very great promises have been granted to us, that through these you may become partakers of the divine nature'). The first of these texts (also quoted in John 10:34) was never a cause of controversy. There already existed a Jewish exegesis which applied the words, 'you are gods', originally to Adam and Eve, and then to those who kept the Torah, when Justin Martyr -the first Christian Father to quote them- used them as a gloss on the Johannine 'children of God' (1 Jn 3:1). If baptism makes us sons of God and the Psalm addresses us as gods and sons of the Most High, then baptism must make us gods. Divine sonship through baptism therefore brings with it the divine qualities of immortality and freedom from passion. The text is often appealed to by later Fathers to express how baptism incorporates us into Christ, making us gods by grace in contrast to Christ, who is God by nature. N. Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature" in the Byzantine Tradition
Russell's Masterful Thesis
So far, I could not but quote the eminent patristic scholar whose mother nurtured in him a love of the Fathers, and his fellowship and scholarship kept the fire inflaming. This book is unique, while exploring the diversity of the patristic approaches from Irenaeus to Maximus the Confessor, Norman Russell offers an unparalleled and compelling study of the roots and the development of the doctrine, while expounding its genuine Alexandrine texts and themes, in two chapters: The Alexandrian Tradition I & II, masterfully linking its schools led by Clement, Origen, and Didymus with the champions of Orthodoxy Athanasius and Cyril.
He then masterfully traces Origen's heritage of Divine transcendence and Soul ascent in his great Cappadocian students who accommodated them to Athanasius thesis of mediation of the divine Logos through deification of the logos flesh assumed from Mary.
In the historical culmination of his extensive study, Norman Russell reveals the eminence of his patristic scholarship, in 'The Monastic Synthesis,' delving gracefully from Evagrius Ponticus, The Macarian writings, Dionysius the Aereopagite, to Maximus Confessor.
A Masterpiece of what Historical Discussion of Christian Doctrine should be
ByDidaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus"VINE VOICEon June 17, 2007
"I say, 'You are gods, children of the Most High, all of you; . . ." --Psalm 82:6
"Those who partake of the divine nature do so through the promises of Christ who is God. Although the expression is different from Paul's, the content is not: participation in Christ wins incorruption and immortality."-- N. Russell
Deification in Essense
Among the Eastern Church Fathers deification is expressed as filial adoption through baptism, the mystical Desert Fathers taught that attaining likeness to God comes through kenosis (self emptying) and Theo-gnosis (knowing God). Catholics describe it as the ascent to God, the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality, the transformation of human nature by divine grace.
Although the first mention of deification as a concept was in Irenaeus' infamous exchange formula (God became man that man might become god), it was in Alexandria that the doctrine of deification was fully elaborated and extensively utilized in the defense of her Orthodoxy. Since J. Gross wrote his comprehensive study of deification, "La divinisation du chrétien d'apres les Peres Grecs," in 1938, discussions of deification often suffer from insufficient historical context and the obscurity about what deification precisely means and what does it involve. This problem is recently amended by Patristic scholars' writings.
Deification, Divinization, and Theosis
Why did the terms, Deification, Divinization, and Theosis, based on the biblical expression 'partakers of the divine nature' present such difficulty, for most Protestants and Catholics? While Athanasius declares, "The Word became flesh in order, both, to offer this sacrifice and that we, participating in His Spirit, might be deified," Cyril made it the over-riding motif of his Christological defense against the Diophysites. The Alexandrine Church doctrine that by the incarnation, human nature is deified and became partaker of divine nature, that was Cyril's favorite theme, iterated over forty times.
Russell compellingly distinguishes two of the Divinization opponents, "two kinds of writers: those who distinguished in an apophatic way between the essence of God and his operations or energies, and those who employed a Logos-anthropos Christology, which did not depend upon the concept of participation. It is noteworthy that writers of the Antiochene school do not quote '2 Peter 1:4'." Conversely, adds Russell, "the text was used by those who operated with a Logos-sarx Christology (Alexandrine Fathers) and with a doctrine (deriving ultimately from Origen) of a dynamic participation in God. Such a doctrine presupposed a theology which was personalist rather than essentialist, and an understanding of 'nature' which included the attributes of the living God."
Partakers of Divine Nature
The above verse, quoted from 2 Peter 1:4, was altogether problematic. Used initially by Origen, whose initiatives formed the Alexandrian school, then by Athanasius few times, and later by Cyril repeatedly, but never used again until Maximus the Confessor, quoted only twice. Russell furthers his great book themes, expounding the history of Eastern Church Theology, asking himself, "Why was 2 Peter 1:4 popular with Cyril but not with Maximus (a student of Origen)
Once he had embarked on his controversy with Nestorius, Cyril needed an alternative way of speaking about deification. Following in the tradition of Origen and Athanasius, he had such an alternative way to hand in the expression 'partakers of the divine nature'. His Christology is one in which the participation of the assumed humanity in the divinity of the Logos, is a key concept. He compares it with the participation of the faithful in Christ; 'corporeally' through the Eucharistic communion, and spiritually through kenotic life. Neo-Chalcedonian Christology, was revised, still based on the concept of duality of natures, but in reciprocal communion, had no real appeal for the Petrine text. Cyril's anthropology is analogous to his Christology, man attains the divinely gracful life, not by participation in God as much as by synergy, a mutual participation in the Father through Christ.
Russell on Divinization
Norman Russell, wrote in a compelling essay, 'Partakers of the Divine Nature' in the Byzantine Tradition, explaining and defending the Alexandrine Biblical theology since Origen, compared to Maximus confessor. He expounds, "Among the Greek (speaking) Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption. The transformation of human nature by divine action, of both soul and body, as union with God through participation in his divine energies. Byzantine writers emphasize the Pauline aspect of filial adoption and incorporation into Christ, the sacraments becoming all-important as the means by which divine life is communicated to the believer."
- http://www.amazon.com/Partakers-Divine-Nature-Development-Deification/dp/080103440X
- http://www.amazon.co.uk/Doctrine-Deification-Patristic-Tradition-Christian/dp/0199205973
Research Interests:
Deification, An Epilogue "Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event."-- N. Russell "May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you... more
Deification, An Epilogue
"Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event."-- N. Russell
"May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ' (Heb 3:14), but also, 'We have become partakers of God'."--Origen to Gregory Thaumaturge, the Philocalia
The notion of the faithful eventual deification concludes into certain suppositions, regarding humanity and cosmic creation. The Christian teaching on the fall, separation and restoration, the dynamic process to initiate salvation in Christ. The deification by the Holy Spirit is based on the concept that man is created in the image (Icon) of God, with the ability to exercise rational judgement with free will, in the likeness of God, exercising the ability to choose wisely and live morally.
_________________________________________________________________
"The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus the Confessor (twice)."--Norman Russell
The Father of Lights is the archetype of the Logos, who in turn is the archetype of rational beings. All souls, except the soul of Jesus, turned their attention away from God and suffered a cosmic fall. Redemption is made possible through the incarnation of the Logos, restoring the image of God and awakens souls to joyfully participate in the divine nature, and ascend to their native land of Divinity. The universe, Origen hopes, is moving toward a restored and perfected state of integration and completion. After the final age, all souls are finally saved, sanctified, and unified in God.
Deification Biblical Basis
The two classic biblical texts quoted in support of deification are Psalm 82:6 ('I said, you are gods and all of you sons of the Most High') and 2 Peter 1:4 ('precious and very great promises have been granted to us, that through these you may become partakers of the divine nature'). The first of these texts (also quoted in John 10:34) was never a cause of controversy. There already existed a Jewish exegesis which applied the words, 'you are gods', to Adam and Eve, and then to those who kept the Torah.
Justin Martyr used them as a gloss on the Johannine 'children of God' (1 John 3:1). If baptism makes us sons of God, and the Psalm addresses us as gods, and sons of the Most High, then baptism must make us gods. Divine sonship through baptism, therefore, brings with it the divine qualities of immortality and freedom from passion. The text; on how baptism joins us to Christ making us gods by grace in contrast to Christ, who is God by nature, is often appealed to by the later Fathers.
Kenosis to Theopesis
Kenosis, self emptying that St. Paul has described for Emanuel's ministry to the universe, is the unique door to Theosis, partaking of the nature of God, described by St. Peter in his second epistle. The popular Alexandrine exegetical words used by Clement of Alexandria to Athanasius became the reference expression, "The Word of God became man that we may become Gods." St. Ireneus was the first Church Father to iterate it, and St. Athanasius used it to defend Christ's divinity, using this cornerstone theme.
Theosis and Theopesis were elaborated by the Alexandrine fathers, and used extensively by St. Cyril, as partaking in the divine nature, in his Christological debates with the Antiochines in defense of the Alexandrine Miaphysite Orthodox theology expressed in the hypostatic union Christology. This Alexandrine theme of Orthodoxy was avoided by the Diophysite Byzantines, until Gregory Palamas resorted it in the 14th century, following the language of the Alexandrine Church.
Deification, as participation
"Far from implying a heretical notion of man's absorption into God, as Western lay sometimes assume, the term encapsulates a number of differing approaches to the doctrine of salvation. Among the Greek Fathers deification is expressed as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, participating in the divine attributes of holiness and immortality, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, in the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies."--Norman Russell
Dynamics of Deification
To conclude, theosis is the process whereby man becomes what God originally meant him to be, restored as the New Adam. Man must work with God in common synergy to bring about salvation. Man's redemption starts with metanoic baptism expressing the birth from above, which emulates the incarnation of the Word. The teaching of our Lord and his self emptying model should be pursued by kenotic toil, ego mortification, practiced by the desert fathers.
The gradually sanctified man, is ultimately deified by the grace of God through the mystical redemption by His Only begotten Son, and the sustaining power of the Holy spirit. We progressively commune with God, and participate in His divine presence, in the unceasing prayer, the arrow prayer of Makarius. We, the branches ought to abide in the Vine, so as to continue to be sustained to life, through the charitable works of our renewed nature.
Divinization, Origen to Wesley
Over the last three decades the Doctrine of deification has become one of the most significant and challenging of Christian theological themes, reiterated at the connecting junction of Orthodox East and Christian Western traditions. Transcending Hellenistic cosmology, Wesley sensed in Origen a compelling Christian. It is factual to state that the author of 2 Peter is developing an aspect of Hellenistic Judaism, to say, he is 'naturalizing within Christian theology a widely diffused mystical tradition'.
Since there is no return of the soul to its true home through awakening or rebirth, as in Hermetic wisdom, nor is there any union with God which bypasses Christ, Norman Russell concludes that, "Those who partake of the divine nature do so through the Grace of Christ, who is Emmanuel. Although the expression is different from Paul's, the content is not: participation in Christ wins incorruption and immortality."
Cyril of Alexandria on participation
"We are called, and we are, temples of God, and even gods. Why? Question the adversaries whether we actually partake only of a grace, bare and devoid of hypostasis. But it is not so. For we are temples of the Spirit, who exists and subsists; because of Him, we are also called gods insofar as, by our union with Him, we have entered into communion with the divine and ineffable nature. If the Spirit who deifies us through Himself is actually foreign and separate,
as to essence, from the divine nature, then we have been defrauded of our hope, assuming for ourselves who knows what vain glory. How, indeed, would we then still be gods and temples of God, according to Scripture, by the Spirit who is in us? For how would the one who is deprived of being God confer this capacity on others? But we are in reality temples and gods. ... The divine Spirit is therefore not of an essence different from that of God.” (Dial Trin 7 PG 75:1088b–1089d)
Deification in Patristic Tradition
While exploring the diversity of patristic approaches from the Greek (speaking) fathers Irenaeus to Maximus the Confessor, N. Russell offers an unparalleled and compelling study of the roots and the development of the doctrine, in his, "The Doctrine of Deification in the Patristic Tradition. He expounds its Alexandrine texts and themes, in two chapters: The Alexandrian Tradition masterfully, linking its Catechetical school of Origen, and Didymus with Athanasius and Cyril.
He then traces Origen's concepts of Divine transcendence and Soul ascent in his great Cappadocian students who adopted them, and to Athanasius thesis of mediation of the divine Logos through deification of the Christ body assumed from Mary. The historical culmination of his extensive study, rests in 'The Monastic Synthesis,' delving gracefully from Evagrius Ponticus, Macarian writings, Dionysius p-Aereopagite, to Maximus Confessor.
http://www.antiochian.org/content/theosis-partaking-divine-nature
http://www.myriobiblos.gr/texts/english/Russell_partakers.html
"Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event."-- N. Russell
"May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ' (Heb 3:14), but also, 'We have become partakers of God'."--Origen to Gregory Thaumaturge, the Philocalia
The notion of the faithful eventual deification concludes into certain suppositions, regarding humanity and cosmic creation. The Christian teaching on the fall, separation and restoration, the dynamic process to initiate salvation in Christ. The deification by the Holy Spirit is based on the concept that man is created in the image (Icon) of God, with the ability to exercise rational judgement with free will, in the likeness of God, exercising the ability to choose wisely and live morally.
_________________________________________________________________
"The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus the Confessor (twice)."--Norman Russell
The Father of Lights is the archetype of the Logos, who in turn is the archetype of rational beings. All souls, except the soul of Jesus, turned their attention away from God and suffered a cosmic fall. Redemption is made possible through the incarnation of the Logos, restoring the image of God and awakens souls to joyfully participate in the divine nature, and ascend to their native land of Divinity. The universe, Origen hopes, is moving toward a restored and perfected state of integration and completion. After the final age, all souls are finally saved, sanctified, and unified in God.
Deification Biblical Basis
The two classic biblical texts quoted in support of deification are Psalm 82:6 ('I said, you are gods and all of you sons of the Most High') and 2 Peter 1:4 ('precious and very great promises have been granted to us, that through these you may become partakers of the divine nature'). The first of these texts (also quoted in John 10:34) was never a cause of controversy. There already existed a Jewish exegesis which applied the words, 'you are gods', to Adam and Eve, and then to those who kept the Torah.
Justin Martyr used them as a gloss on the Johannine 'children of God' (1 John 3:1). If baptism makes us sons of God, and the Psalm addresses us as gods, and sons of the Most High, then baptism must make us gods. Divine sonship through baptism, therefore, brings with it the divine qualities of immortality and freedom from passion. The text; on how baptism joins us to Christ making us gods by grace in contrast to Christ, who is God by nature, is often appealed to by the later Fathers.
Kenosis to Theopesis
Kenosis, self emptying that St. Paul has described for Emanuel's ministry to the universe, is the unique door to Theosis, partaking of the nature of God, described by St. Peter in his second epistle. The popular Alexandrine exegetical words used by Clement of Alexandria to Athanasius became the reference expression, "The Word of God became man that we may become Gods." St. Ireneus was the first Church Father to iterate it, and St. Athanasius used it to defend Christ's divinity, using this cornerstone theme.
Theosis and Theopesis were elaborated by the Alexandrine fathers, and used extensively by St. Cyril, as partaking in the divine nature, in his Christological debates with the Antiochines in defense of the Alexandrine Miaphysite Orthodox theology expressed in the hypostatic union Christology. This Alexandrine theme of Orthodoxy was avoided by the Diophysite Byzantines, until Gregory Palamas resorted it in the 14th century, following the language of the Alexandrine Church.
Deification, as participation
"Far from implying a heretical notion of man's absorption into God, as Western lay sometimes assume, the term encapsulates a number of differing approaches to the doctrine of salvation. Among the Greek Fathers deification is expressed as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, participating in the divine attributes of holiness and immortality, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, in the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies."--Norman Russell
Dynamics of Deification
To conclude, theosis is the process whereby man becomes what God originally meant him to be, restored as the New Adam. Man must work with God in common synergy to bring about salvation. Man's redemption starts with metanoic baptism expressing the birth from above, which emulates the incarnation of the Word. The teaching of our Lord and his self emptying model should be pursued by kenotic toil, ego mortification, practiced by the desert fathers.
The gradually sanctified man, is ultimately deified by the grace of God through the mystical redemption by His Only begotten Son, and the sustaining power of the Holy spirit. We progressively commune with God, and participate in His divine presence, in the unceasing prayer, the arrow prayer of Makarius. We, the branches ought to abide in the Vine, so as to continue to be sustained to life, through the charitable works of our renewed nature.
Divinization, Origen to Wesley
Over the last three decades the Doctrine of deification has become one of the most significant and challenging of Christian theological themes, reiterated at the connecting junction of Orthodox East and Christian Western traditions. Transcending Hellenistic cosmology, Wesley sensed in Origen a compelling Christian. It is factual to state that the author of 2 Peter is developing an aspect of Hellenistic Judaism, to say, he is 'naturalizing within Christian theology a widely diffused mystical tradition'.
Since there is no return of the soul to its true home through awakening or rebirth, as in Hermetic wisdom, nor is there any union with God which bypasses Christ, Norman Russell concludes that, "Those who partake of the divine nature do so through the Grace of Christ, who is Emmanuel. Although the expression is different from Paul's, the content is not: participation in Christ wins incorruption and immortality."
Cyril of Alexandria on participation
"We are called, and we are, temples of God, and even gods. Why? Question the adversaries whether we actually partake only of a grace, bare and devoid of hypostasis. But it is not so. For we are temples of the Spirit, who exists and subsists; because of Him, we are also called gods insofar as, by our union with Him, we have entered into communion with the divine and ineffable nature. If the Spirit who deifies us through Himself is actually foreign and separate,
as to essence, from the divine nature, then we have been defrauded of our hope, assuming for ourselves who knows what vain glory. How, indeed, would we then still be gods and temples of God, according to Scripture, by the Spirit who is in us? For how would the one who is deprived of being God confer this capacity on others? But we are in reality temples and gods. ... The divine Spirit is therefore not of an essence different from that of God.” (Dial Trin 7 PG 75:1088b–1089d)
Deification in Patristic Tradition
While exploring the diversity of patristic approaches from the Greek (speaking) fathers Irenaeus to Maximus the Confessor, N. Russell offers an unparalleled and compelling study of the roots and the development of the doctrine, in his, "The Doctrine of Deification in the Patristic Tradition. He expounds its Alexandrine texts and themes, in two chapters: The Alexandrian Tradition masterfully, linking its Catechetical school of Origen, and Didymus with Athanasius and Cyril.
He then traces Origen's concepts of Divine transcendence and Soul ascent in his great Cappadocian students who adopted them, and to Athanasius thesis of mediation of the divine Logos through deification of the Christ body assumed from Mary. The historical culmination of his extensive study, rests in 'The Monastic Synthesis,' delving gracefully from Evagrius Ponticus, Macarian writings, Dionysius p-Aereopagite, to Maximus Confessor.
http://www.antiochian.org/content/theosis-partaking-divine-nature
http://www.myriobiblos.gr/texts/english/Russell_partakers.html
Research Interests:
"The great Antiochene fathers never use the term 'deification' at all. That is to say... we are gods only in a titular sense. ... Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote... more
"The great Antiochene fathers never use the term 'deification' at all. That is to say... we are gods only in a titular sense. ... Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event." --Norman Russell
"Whoever partakes (of the Eucharist) in a worthy manner and with faith, God resides in him and gives him the life that He gave to the body united to him."--Bishop Boulos elBoushi (1170 -1250)
Deification, as participation:
"Far from implying a heretical notion of man's absorption into God, as Western writers sometimes assume, the term encapsulates a number of widely differing approaches to the doctrine of salvation. Among the Greek Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, as the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies." Norman Russell
Deification, Biblical Foundation
Inspired by Medieval Coptic Bishop Boulus elBoushi teaching, on The two classic biblical texts quoted in support of deification are Psalm 82:6 ('I said, you are gods and all of you sons of the Most High') and 2 Peter 1:4 ('precious and very great promises have been granted to us, that through these you may become partakers of the divine nature'). The first of these texts (also quoted in John 10:34) was never a cause of controversy. There already existed a Jewish exegesis which applied the words, 'you are gods', originally to Adam and Eve, and then to those who kept the Torah, when Justin Martyr -the first Christian Father to quote them- used them as a gloss on the Johannine 'children of God' (1 Jn 3:1). If baptism makes us sons of God and the Psalm addresses us as gods and sons of the Most High, then baptism must make us gods. Divine Sonship through baptism therefore brings with it the divine qualities of immortality and freedom from passion. The text is often appealed to by later Fathers to express how baptism incorporates us into Christ, making us gods by grace in contrast to Christ, who is God by nature._-- N. Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature," in the Byzantine Tradition
Russell's on Deification
I could not but quote the eminent Patristic scholar Norman Russell, "The Doctrine of Deification in the Patristic Tradition. This book is unique, while exploring the diversity of the patristic approaches from the Greek (speaking) fathers from Irenaeus to Maximus the Confessor, Norman Russell offers an unparalleled and compelling study of the roots and the development of the doctrine, while expounding its genuine Alexandrine texts and themes, in two chapters: The Alexandrian Tradition I & II, masterfully linking its schools led by Clement, Origen, and Didymus with the champions of its Orthodoxy Athanasius and Cyril. He then masterfully traces Origen's heritage of Divine transcendence and Soul ascent in his great Cappadocian students who accommodated them to Athanasius thesis of mediation of the divine Logos through deification of the logos flesh assumed from Mary. The historical culmination of his extensive study, rests in 'The Monastic Synthesis,' delving gracefully from Evagrius Ponticus, The Macarian writings, Dionysius the Aereopagite, to Maximus Confessor.
Byzantine Concept of deification
The foundation of the Byzantine doctrine of deification rests on the Cyrillic Miaphysite doctrine of the 'Hypostatic union' between the human and divine natures in Christ (Meyendorff). This united human-divine hypostasis which belongs to Christ alone is a miaphysite doctrine, that never prevailed in Chalcedon being incompatible with its Diophysite formulae. The ungrounded claim however that, communication between the (energies) of Christ's hypostatic natures, and accordingly those abiding with Christ also share in this communication.
The Byzantines declare that Union with God is union with His divine energy (actions, operations, power) but not His divine essence (nature, inner being). Shocking to them, Bishop K. Ware quotes St. Basil In The Orthodox Way, as affirming, "No one has ever seen the essence of God, but we 'believe' in the essence because we experience the energy!" The human finite mind (which imagined God's energies) as claimed by them cannot comprehend the infinite mind of God, which remains a mystery to man.
To experience such comprehension would be to know God as He knows Himself, which is impossible for the created beings. The message postulates, "Recognize that the invisible nature of divine energy comes with the invitation to believe that divine energy is present even where there is no evidence of any physical form. You embrace this belief by looking for divine presence in the events that unfold in your life. By constantly focusing your attention on divine energy, you vibrate within its aligned level."
However, man is able to experience intellectually God's 'energies' in the form of grace, love, and life, to mention only a few of his gifts. While, man is never deified through his own good works or personal piety; "the human energy must become subjected to the divine energy. Nor are human and divine natures ever confused or fused: The created can never be the same as the Creator."
Dynamics of Deification
To conclude, theosis is the process whereby man becomes what God originally meant him to be, restored as the New Adam. Man must work with God in common synergy (Rev. 3:20) to bring about salvation. Man's redemption starts with metanoic baptism expressing the birth from above, which emulates the incarnation of the Word. The teaching of our Lord and his self emptying ministry should be pursued by our kenotic toil, the mortification of our ego, as was methodically practiced by the desert fathers.
The gradually sanctified man, is ultimately deified by the grace of God through the redemption by His Only begotten Son, and the sustaining power of the Holy spirit. We progressively commune with God, and participate in His divine presence, in the unceasing prayer of Makarios, described by his desciple Evagrius Ponticus, as the arrow prayer. We ought to abide in the Vine, so as to continue to have life, through the charitable works of our renewed nature.
Byzantine (Later) Diefication,
"The great Antiochene fathers never use the term 'diefication' at all. That is to say... we are gods only in a titular sense. ... Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event." Norman Russell
As Norman Russell wraps up Byzantine Theosis, "It was therefore through Pseudo-Dionysius and Maximus the confessor rather than Cyril that deification entered the Byzantine tradition. Maximus, in his concept of theosis as God's gift of himself to human beings through participation in the divine eneregies."
In The Orthodox Way, Ware notes that through theosis humans do not lose their personal identity, integrity, or sense of self. Yet, if not separated, they remain distinct from God, and they always maintain an I-Thou relationship with God. Meyendorff expressed that in the end, humans become more exclusively whom they were meant to be, freely responding to God's will, and accordingly achieve the ultimate goal for which they were created. The notion of the faithful eventual deification concludes into certain suppositions regarding humanity and cosmic creation.
The Christian teaching on fall, separation and restoration. Restoration is the dynamic process of salvation in Christ and deification by the Holy Spirit, based on the concept that man is created in the image (Icon) of God, with the ability to exercise rational judgement with free will, in the likeness of God, exercising the ability to choose wisely and live morally. Adam and Eve were created with a rational sense, as perfect beings with a mandate of achieving their potential in Christ, called to use their image to acquire his likeness with God's grace, as expressed in A. Coniaris and T. Ware terminology.
Through Christ however, the wall between God and humanity, was torn down when the Christ came to redeem the man who no longer became able to exercise his iconic gifts.
http://myocn.net/deification-sonship-according-st-athanasius-alexandria-part/
http://myocn.net/deification-sonship-according-st-athanasius-alexandria-part-ii/
http://myocn.net/deification-sonship-according-st-athanasius-alexandria-part-iii/
"Whoever partakes (of the Eucharist) in a worthy manner and with faith, God resides in him and gives him the life that He gave to the body united to him."--Bishop Boulos elBoushi (1170 -1250)
Deification, as participation:
"Far from implying a heretical notion of man's absorption into God, as Western writers sometimes assume, the term encapsulates a number of widely differing approaches to the doctrine of salvation. Among the Greek Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, as the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies." Norman Russell
Deification, Biblical Foundation
Inspired by Medieval Coptic Bishop Boulus elBoushi teaching, on The two classic biblical texts quoted in support of deification are Psalm 82:6 ('I said, you are gods and all of you sons of the Most High') and 2 Peter 1:4 ('precious and very great promises have been granted to us, that through these you may become partakers of the divine nature'). The first of these texts (also quoted in John 10:34) was never a cause of controversy. There already existed a Jewish exegesis which applied the words, 'you are gods', originally to Adam and Eve, and then to those who kept the Torah, when Justin Martyr -the first Christian Father to quote them- used them as a gloss on the Johannine 'children of God' (1 Jn 3:1). If baptism makes us sons of God and the Psalm addresses us as gods and sons of the Most High, then baptism must make us gods. Divine Sonship through baptism therefore brings with it the divine qualities of immortality and freedom from passion. The text is often appealed to by later Fathers to express how baptism incorporates us into Christ, making us gods by grace in contrast to Christ, who is God by nature._-- N. Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature," in the Byzantine Tradition
Russell's on Deification
I could not but quote the eminent Patristic scholar Norman Russell, "The Doctrine of Deification in the Patristic Tradition. This book is unique, while exploring the diversity of the patristic approaches from the Greek (speaking) fathers from Irenaeus to Maximus the Confessor, Norman Russell offers an unparalleled and compelling study of the roots and the development of the doctrine, while expounding its genuine Alexandrine texts and themes, in two chapters: The Alexandrian Tradition I & II, masterfully linking its schools led by Clement, Origen, and Didymus with the champions of its Orthodoxy Athanasius and Cyril. He then masterfully traces Origen's heritage of Divine transcendence and Soul ascent in his great Cappadocian students who accommodated them to Athanasius thesis of mediation of the divine Logos through deification of the logos flesh assumed from Mary. The historical culmination of his extensive study, rests in 'The Monastic Synthesis,' delving gracefully from Evagrius Ponticus, The Macarian writings, Dionysius the Aereopagite, to Maximus Confessor.
Byzantine Concept of deification
The foundation of the Byzantine doctrine of deification rests on the Cyrillic Miaphysite doctrine of the 'Hypostatic union' between the human and divine natures in Christ (Meyendorff). This united human-divine hypostasis which belongs to Christ alone is a miaphysite doctrine, that never prevailed in Chalcedon being incompatible with its Diophysite formulae. The ungrounded claim however that, communication between the (energies) of Christ's hypostatic natures, and accordingly those abiding with Christ also share in this communication.
The Byzantines declare that Union with God is union with His divine energy (actions, operations, power) but not His divine essence (nature, inner being). Shocking to them, Bishop K. Ware quotes St. Basil In The Orthodox Way, as affirming, "No one has ever seen the essence of God, but we 'believe' in the essence because we experience the energy!" The human finite mind (which imagined God's energies) as claimed by them cannot comprehend the infinite mind of God, which remains a mystery to man.
To experience such comprehension would be to know God as He knows Himself, which is impossible for the created beings. The message postulates, "Recognize that the invisible nature of divine energy comes with the invitation to believe that divine energy is present even where there is no evidence of any physical form. You embrace this belief by looking for divine presence in the events that unfold in your life. By constantly focusing your attention on divine energy, you vibrate within its aligned level."
However, man is able to experience intellectually God's 'energies' in the form of grace, love, and life, to mention only a few of his gifts. While, man is never deified through his own good works or personal piety; "the human energy must become subjected to the divine energy. Nor are human and divine natures ever confused or fused: The created can never be the same as the Creator."
Dynamics of Deification
To conclude, theosis is the process whereby man becomes what God originally meant him to be, restored as the New Adam. Man must work with God in common synergy (Rev. 3:20) to bring about salvation. Man's redemption starts with metanoic baptism expressing the birth from above, which emulates the incarnation of the Word. The teaching of our Lord and his self emptying ministry should be pursued by our kenotic toil, the mortification of our ego, as was methodically practiced by the desert fathers.
The gradually sanctified man, is ultimately deified by the grace of God through the redemption by His Only begotten Son, and the sustaining power of the Holy spirit. We progressively commune with God, and participate in His divine presence, in the unceasing prayer of Makarios, described by his desciple Evagrius Ponticus, as the arrow prayer. We ought to abide in the Vine, so as to continue to have life, through the charitable works of our renewed nature.
Byzantine (Later) Diefication,
"The great Antiochene fathers never use the term 'diefication' at all. That is to say... we are gods only in a titular sense. ... Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event." Norman Russell
As Norman Russell wraps up Byzantine Theosis, "It was therefore through Pseudo-Dionysius and Maximus the confessor rather than Cyril that deification entered the Byzantine tradition. Maximus, in his concept of theosis as God's gift of himself to human beings through participation in the divine eneregies."
In The Orthodox Way, Ware notes that through theosis humans do not lose their personal identity, integrity, or sense of self. Yet, if not separated, they remain distinct from God, and they always maintain an I-Thou relationship with God. Meyendorff expressed that in the end, humans become more exclusively whom they were meant to be, freely responding to God's will, and accordingly achieve the ultimate goal for which they were created. The notion of the faithful eventual deification concludes into certain suppositions regarding humanity and cosmic creation.
The Christian teaching on fall, separation and restoration. Restoration is the dynamic process of salvation in Christ and deification by the Holy Spirit, based on the concept that man is created in the image (Icon) of God, with the ability to exercise rational judgement with free will, in the likeness of God, exercising the ability to choose wisely and live morally. Adam and Eve were created with a rational sense, as perfect beings with a mandate of achieving their potential in Christ, called to use their image to acquire his likeness with God's grace, as expressed in A. Coniaris and T. Ware terminology.
Through Christ however, the wall between God and humanity, was torn down when the Christ came to redeem the man who no longer became able to exercise his iconic gifts.
http://myocn.net/deification-sonship-according-st-athanasius-alexandria-part/
http://myocn.net/deification-sonship-according-st-athanasius-alexandria-part-ii/
http://myocn.net/deification-sonship-according-st-athanasius-alexandria-part-iii/
Research Interests:
A Masterpiece of what Historical Discussion of Christian Doctrine should be By Didaskalex, June 2007 "I say, "You are gods, children of the Most High, all of you;" Psalm 82:6 "Those who partake of the divine nature do so through the... more
A Masterpiece of what Historical Discussion of Christian Doctrine should be
By Didaskalex, June 2007
"I say, "You are gods, children of the Most High, all of you;" Psalm 82:6
"Those who partake of the divine nature do so through the promises of Christ who is God. Although the expression is different from Paul's, the content is not: participation in Christ wins incorruption and immortality." N. Russell
Deification in Essense
Among the Eastern Church Fathers deification is expressed as filial adoption through baptism, and it is iterated that Abba Kyrillos VI (Coptic Patriarch, 1959-71) identified 'the light of baptism,' spotting any non baptized who reported for Eucharistic communion! His mystical company of the Desert Fathers taught that attaining likeness to God comes through Theo-gnosis (knowing God) and kenosis (self emptying). Catholic Mystics describe it as the ascent of the soul to God, the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality. In Summa, it is the transformation of human nature by divine grace.
Although the first mention of deification as a concept was in Irenaeus' infamous exchange formula (God became man that man might become god), it was in Alexandria that the doctrine of deification was fully elaborated and extensively utilized in the defense of its Orthodoxy. Since J. Gross wrote his most comprehensive study of deification, in 1938, discussions of deification often suffer from insufficient historical context. This attitude has been recently amended by the outstanding Patristic scholar N. Russell.
Deification, Divinization, and Theosis
Russell compellingly distinguishes two of the Divinization opponents, "two kinds of writers: those who distinguished in an apophatic way between the essence of God and his operations or energies, and those who employed a Logos-anthropos Christology, which did not depend upon the concept of participation. It is noteworthy that writers of the Antiochene school do not quote '2 Peter 1:4'." Conversely, adds Russell, "the text was used by those who operated with a Logos-sarx Christology (Alexandrine Fathers) and with a doctrine (deriving ultimately from Origen) of a dynamic participation in God. Such a doctrine presupposed a theology which was personalist rather than essentialist, and an understanding of 'nature' which included the attributes of the living God."
Partakers of Divine Nature
The above verse, quoted from 2 Peter 1:4, was altogether problematic. Used initially by Origen, whose initiatives formed the Alexandrian school, then by Athanasius few times, and later by Cyril repeatedly, but never used again until Maximus the Confessor, quoted only twice. Russell furthers his great book themes, expounding the history of Eastern Church Theology, asking himself, "Why was 2 Peter 1:4 popular with Cyril but not with Maximus (a student of Origen)? Once he had embarked on his controversy with Nestorius, Cyril needed an alternative way of speaking about deification. Following in the tradition of Origen and Athanasius, he had such an alternative way to hand in the expression 'partakers of the divine nature'.
His Christology is one in which the participation of the assumed humanity in the divinity of the Logos, is a key concept. He compares it with the participation of the faithful in Christ; 'corporeally' through the Eucharistic communion, and spiritually through kenotic life. Maximus, with a Capadocian / Dionysian (ps-Areopagite) background, did not participate in the 'Divine Partaking' tradition. While, his Neo-Chalcedonian Christology, revised, was still based on the concept of duality of natures, but in reciprocal communion, had no real appeal for the Petrine text. On the contrary, Cyril's anthropology is analogous to his Christology. Man attains the divinely graced life, not by participation in God as much as by synergy, a mutual reactive relationship between the Lord through Christ and those of the faithful.
Norman Russell on Divinization
Norman Russell, wrote recently, "Among the Greek Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through Gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, as the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies. In Byzantine writers the emphasis falls on the Pauline aspect of filial adoption and incorporation into Christ, the sacraments becoming all-important as the means by which divine life is communicated to the believer."
* On the Incarnation (De Incarnatione Verbi Dei)
** The Appropriation of Divine Life in Cyril of Alexandria (Oxford Theological Monographs)
___________________________________________________________________________________
Attaining of likeness to God through Kenosis Theognosis,
By John Philoponus, October 2007
"The great Antiochene fathers never use the term 'diefication' at all. That is to say... we are gods only in a titular sense. ... Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event." Norman Russell,
"I no longer desire to be myself, but to find myself transformed in You, so that there is no 'myself' but only Yourself. That is when I will be what You have willed to make me from all eternity: not myself, but Love." Thomas Merton
Deification, as participation:
"Far from implying a heretical notion of man's absorption into God, as Western writers sometimes assume, the term encapsulates a number of widely differing approaches to the doctrine of salvation. Among the Greek Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, as the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies." Norman Russell
Deification, Biblical Foundation:
The two classic biblical texts quoted in support of deification are Psalm 82:6 ('I said, you are gods and all of you sons of the Most High') and 2 Peter 1:4 ('precious and very great promises have been granted to us, that through these you may become partakers of the divine nature'). The first of these texts (also quoted in John 10:34) was never a cause of controversy. There already existed a Jewish exegesis which applied the words, 'you are gods', originally to Adam and Eve, and then to those who kept the Torah, when Justin Martyr -the first Christian Father to quote them- used them as a gloss on the Johannine 'children of God' (1 Jn 3:1). If baptism makes us sons of God and the Psalm addresses us as gods and sons of the Most High, then baptism must make us gods. Divine sonship through baptism therefore brings with it the divine qualities of immortality and freedom from passion. The text is often appealed to by later Fathers to express how baptism incorporates us into Christ, making us gods by grace in contrast to Christ, who is God by nature. N. Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature" in the Byzantine Tradition
Russell's Masterful Thesis:
So far, I could not but quote the eminent patristic scholar whose mother nurtured in him a love of the Fathers, and his fellowship and scholarship kept the fire inflaming. This book is unique, while exploring the diversity of the patristic approaches from Irenaeus to Maximus the Confessor, Norman Russell offers an unparalleled and compelling study of the roots and the development of the doctrine, while expounding its genuine Alexandrine texts and themes, in two chapters: The Alexandrian Tradition I & II, masterfully linking its schools led by Clement, Origen, and Didymus with the champions of its Orthodoxy Athanasius and Cyril.
He then masterfully traces Origen's heritage of Divine transcendence and Soul ascent in his great Cappadocian students who accommodated them to Athanasius thesis of mediation of the divine Logos through deification of the logos flesh assumed from Mary.
In the historical culmination of his extensive study, Norman Russell reveals the eminence of his patristic scholarship, in 'The Monastic Synthesis,' delving gracefully from Evagrius Ponticus, The Macarian writings, Dionysius the Aereopagite, to Maximus Confessor.
Partakers of the Divine Nature: The History and Development of Deification in the Christian Traditions
Gnosis, Theophany, Theosis: Studies in Clement of Alexandria's Appropriation of His Background (Patristic Studies (Peter Lang Publishing), Vol. 5.)
By Didaskalex, June 2007
"I say, "You are gods, children of the Most High, all of you;" Psalm 82:6
"Those who partake of the divine nature do so through the promises of Christ who is God. Although the expression is different from Paul's, the content is not: participation in Christ wins incorruption and immortality." N. Russell
Deification in Essense
Among the Eastern Church Fathers deification is expressed as filial adoption through baptism, and it is iterated that Abba Kyrillos VI (Coptic Patriarch, 1959-71) identified 'the light of baptism,' spotting any non baptized who reported for Eucharistic communion! His mystical company of the Desert Fathers taught that attaining likeness to God comes through Theo-gnosis (knowing God) and kenosis (self emptying). Catholic Mystics describe it as the ascent of the soul to God, the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality. In Summa, it is the transformation of human nature by divine grace.
Although the first mention of deification as a concept was in Irenaeus' infamous exchange formula (God became man that man might become god), it was in Alexandria that the doctrine of deification was fully elaborated and extensively utilized in the defense of its Orthodoxy. Since J. Gross wrote his most comprehensive study of deification, in 1938, discussions of deification often suffer from insufficient historical context. This attitude has been recently amended by the outstanding Patristic scholar N. Russell.
Deification, Divinization, and Theosis
Russell compellingly distinguishes two of the Divinization opponents, "two kinds of writers: those who distinguished in an apophatic way between the essence of God and his operations or energies, and those who employed a Logos-anthropos Christology, which did not depend upon the concept of participation. It is noteworthy that writers of the Antiochene school do not quote '2 Peter 1:4'." Conversely, adds Russell, "the text was used by those who operated with a Logos-sarx Christology (Alexandrine Fathers) and with a doctrine (deriving ultimately from Origen) of a dynamic participation in God. Such a doctrine presupposed a theology which was personalist rather than essentialist, and an understanding of 'nature' which included the attributes of the living God."
Partakers of Divine Nature
The above verse, quoted from 2 Peter 1:4, was altogether problematic. Used initially by Origen, whose initiatives formed the Alexandrian school, then by Athanasius few times, and later by Cyril repeatedly, but never used again until Maximus the Confessor, quoted only twice. Russell furthers his great book themes, expounding the history of Eastern Church Theology, asking himself, "Why was 2 Peter 1:4 popular with Cyril but not with Maximus (a student of Origen)? Once he had embarked on his controversy with Nestorius, Cyril needed an alternative way of speaking about deification. Following in the tradition of Origen and Athanasius, he had such an alternative way to hand in the expression 'partakers of the divine nature'.
His Christology is one in which the participation of the assumed humanity in the divinity of the Logos, is a key concept. He compares it with the participation of the faithful in Christ; 'corporeally' through the Eucharistic communion, and spiritually through kenotic life. Maximus, with a Capadocian / Dionysian (ps-Areopagite) background, did not participate in the 'Divine Partaking' tradition. While, his Neo-Chalcedonian Christology, revised, was still based on the concept of duality of natures, but in reciprocal communion, had no real appeal for the Petrine text. On the contrary, Cyril's anthropology is analogous to his Christology. Man attains the divinely graced life, not by participation in God as much as by synergy, a mutual reactive relationship between the Lord through Christ and those of the faithful.
Norman Russell on Divinization
Norman Russell, wrote recently, "Among the Greek Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through Gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, as the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies. In Byzantine writers the emphasis falls on the Pauline aspect of filial adoption and incorporation into Christ, the sacraments becoming all-important as the means by which divine life is communicated to the believer."
* On the Incarnation (De Incarnatione Verbi Dei)
** The Appropriation of Divine Life in Cyril of Alexandria (Oxford Theological Monographs)
___________________________________________________________________________________
Attaining of likeness to God through Kenosis Theognosis,
By John Philoponus, October 2007
"The great Antiochene fathers never use the term 'diefication' at all. That is to say... we are gods only in a titular sense. ... Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event." Norman Russell,
"I no longer desire to be myself, but to find myself transformed in You, so that there is no 'myself' but only Yourself. That is when I will be what You have willed to make me from all eternity: not myself, but Love." Thomas Merton
Deification, as participation:
"Far from implying a heretical notion of man's absorption into God, as Western writers sometimes assume, the term encapsulates a number of widely differing approaches to the doctrine of salvation. Among the Greek Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, as the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies." Norman Russell
Deification, Biblical Foundation:
The two classic biblical texts quoted in support of deification are Psalm 82:6 ('I said, you are gods and all of you sons of the Most High') and 2 Peter 1:4 ('precious and very great promises have been granted to us, that through these you may become partakers of the divine nature'). The first of these texts (also quoted in John 10:34) was never a cause of controversy. There already existed a Jewish exegesis which applied the words, 'you are gods', originally to Adam and Eve, and then to those who kept the Torah, when Justin Martyr -the first Christian Father to quote them- used them as a gloss on the Johannine 'children of God' (1 Jn 3:1). If baptism makes us sons of God and the Psalm addresses us as gods and sons of the Most High, then baptism must make us gods. Divine sonship through baptism therefore brings with it the divine qualities of immortality and freedom from passion. The text is often appealed to by later Fathers to express how baptism incorporates us into Christ, making us gods by grace in contrast to Christ, who is God by nature. N. Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature" in the Byzantine Tradition
Russell's Masterful Thesis:
So far, I could not but quote the eminent patristic scholar whose mother nurtured in him a love of the Fathers, and his fellowship and scholarship kept the fire inflaming. This book is unique, while exploring the diversity of the patristic approaches from Irenaeus to Maximus the Confessor, Norman Russell offers an unparalleled and compelling study of the roots and the development of the doctrine, while expounding its genuine Alexandrine texts and themes, in two chapters: The Alexandrian Tradition I & II, masterfully linking its schools led by Clement, Origen, and Didymus with the champions of its Orthodoxy Athanasius and Cyril.
He then masterfully traces Origen's heritage of Divine transcendence and Soul ascent in his great Cappadocian students who accommodated them to Athanasius thesis of mediation of the divine Logos through deification of the logos flesh assumed from Mary.
In the historical culmination of his extensive study, Norman Russell reveals the eminence of his patristic scholarship, in 'The Monastic Synthesis,' delving gracefully from Evagrius Ponticus, The Macarian writings, Dionysius the Aereopagite, to Maximus Confessor.
Partakers of the Divine Nature: The History and Development of Deification in the Christian Traditions
Gnosis, Theophany, Theosis: Studies in Clement of Alexandria's Appropriation of His Background (Patristic Studies (Peter Lang Publishing), Vol. 5.)
Research Interests:
Access to the Father's presence The right to enter into God's presence, we have learned, was gained when Christ opened the way, consecrated on the day He was crucified, and inaugurated the time He rose and ascended to the Father. Jesus... more
Access to the Father's presence
The right to enter into God's presence, we have learned, was gained when Christ opened the way, consecrated on the day He was crucified, and inaugurated the time He rose and ascended to the Father. Jesus introduced the new way, living among us with His body, the temple separating what belongs to God from human earthly life, the veil was torn open by God's hand. The opening proceeded from heavens, the Divine dwelling, down to earth (Matt 27:51), where we temporarily reside. Previously concealed in the father's presence, eternal life was revealed (John 17:3), and could be attained within us. Therefore, through knowing Him, we obtain a mystical ladder rising up into his presence. It is by Jesus blood that we have access to the heavens. The Holy Spirit presents us to the Father, testifying that we are his adopted sons. https://www.amazon.com/Orthodox-Prayer-Life-Interior-Way/dp/0881412503
And this is eternal life
Origen's Agnosia, or, unknowing is not ignorance, or anti gnosis, as the word may imply. It is the realization that no knowledge can engulf or even approach the Infinite eternal living. Dionysius the pseudo Areopagite (6th century) has expounded, utilizing Neoplatonic mystical principles, that only with an approach in mere agnosia, above and beyond knowing, that truth could be perceived. There are two states of darkness: the hypo and hyper-darkness, and through lies the Light."The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not overcome it." (John 1:5). Ancient Egyptians, celebrated it as a Darkness beyond all intellectual or mystical perception. Damascius ( 458 – 538) calls it, "the thrice-unknown darkness." This is about the exhibits of the unapproachable brightness, by its excessive abundance rather than the absence of light, in a deep but dazzling Darkness', expressed by psalm 36:9.
The concept of 'Divine Darkness' was first clearly encountered in Gregory of Nyssa' work, 'The Life of Moses'. His concept of mystical knowing is best portrayed by the concept of the divine darkness, an endowment for Christian mysticism. Cognitive knowledge is the first principal by which an easterner rejects, if he is to properly conceive the concept of the divine darkness, initiated by Gregory developing the basic mystical thought of his master Origen, with whom he studied in Caesarea, after leaving Alexandria. Yet, this very idea which Gregory addresses, was exposed and perfected by Dionysius, the ps-Areopagite. The entire way of knowing with which we approach a knowledge of God. His is a knowing that goes beyond the confines and limitations of cognition, with its inherent inability to comprehend the transcendent.
But the nether-darkness and the Divine Darkness are not the same, for the former is the absence of light, while the latter is the excess of glow. The one symbolizes mere ignorance, and the other transcendent unknowing, a super knowledge not acquired by means of discursive logic. It is a knowing that thrusts into the negative, into the darkness of an unlimited domain, where the perception cannot approach, and there is revealed the depth and the height of transcending knowledge. Dionysius distinguished two ways of approach, the positive cataphatic, and the negative apophatic. The cataphatic approach is a necessity, leading to partial knowledge, the imperfect way. The perfect approach to the unknowable, leads us finally to total agnosia. In order to approach Him, who is by his very nature unknowable, it is necessary to deny all that is inferior to Him.
Lossky concludes," If in seeing God one can know what one sees, then he has not seen God in Himself. it is by agnosia (unknowing), that one may know Him who is above every possible object of knowledge. "Supernal Triad, Deity above all essence, knowledge and goodness; Guide of Christians to Divine Wisdom; direct our path to the ultimate summit of your mystical knowledge, most incomprehensible, most luminous and most exalted, where the pure, absolute and immutable mysteries of theology are veiled in the obscurity of the secret Silence, outshining all brilliance with the intensity of their Darkness, and surcharging our blinded intellects with impalpable and invisible fairness of glories surpassing all beauty. (Dionysius, mystical theology)
"Reciprocally, the knowledge obtained by both intellect and intuition is the source of virtue that must be practiced in ordinary life. The struggle for virtue and the vision of the Divine, are all aspects of a single progressive achievement in the course of which the aspirant becomes more wise, until he achieves the totality of being that entails mystical vision and ordinary piety simultaneously." A tradition that started with the Therapeutae, and evolved in early Egyptian Christian mysticism. This is a spiritual, intimate knowledge of or a direct communion with God, through contemplation or visions, an experience of spiritual events leading toward knowledge of divine truth. The OT gives accounts of beatific visions, of which Abraham encounters Emanuel, whose pleasure is the fellowship of humans.
Western mystical Tradition
Going back to Evagrius Ponticus, an avid Disciple of Macarius and the desert fathers, with his fellow John Cassian, Christian mystics have been described as pursuing a threefold path corresponding to body (soma), soul (psyche), and spirit (pneuma). Unfathomable mystery, that draws the mystic toward its presence into a rapturous, awesome, ecstatic love experience. This experience is available, like Divine grace for those who seek, knock, and ask for union with the bridegroom. There is an urgent need for humans to look to this grace as their hope for healing of their internal problems. His collection, a "feast of the greatest mystical texts," presents the most relevant testimonies to this divine relationship from all major world traditions, all echo the same longing of the soul to merge with the divine.
Some Western novice have sought esoteric mysticism and Buddhism for a modern psychological spiritual way of meditation, neglecting the Oriental Christian tradition, its developed spirituality, closer to the Western mystical mind. Merton (and Nouwen) discovered its existence in St. Bernard of Clairvaux and the fellowship of Dionysius (Eckhart to Hildegard.) Merton's "the New Man" attests to salient details of his interest in Eastern Orthodoxy together with a view of similar Catholic writings. Throughout his spiritual life, Thomas Merton, a member of a strict monastic order, adopted a spiritual path linked to monastic traditions of Eastern Orthodoxy. He treasured the sayings and stories of the Desert Fathers, and exercised their spiritual path; the Jesus Prayer and was familiar with apophatic theology.
Divine darkness
The core of mystical theology as Expounded by the Severian Mystic* is rooted in the very definition of our Lord;" No one knows who the Son is but the Father, or who the Father is but the Son, and those to whom the Son may choose to reveal Him" (Luke 10:22) This, Dionysius called the Divine darkness. The ways of knowing are thus a basic imperfect Kata(from), and a complementary unlimited way: Apo (away from) Phatic, or negative theology. To emphasize the “otherness” of God, this system only defines God negatively in terms of what He is not.
The ways of knowing
Both Cataphatic Vs Apophatic types of knowledge were applied upon Origen teaching, never contradicted but supplemented each other. They start by study of the scriptures the Cataphatic way of the mystical Alexandrines Clement to Didymus: Salvation by Knowledge of the Father through His only begotten: john 17:3. This knowledge is never intimate unless through the instruction of the Holy Spirit; john 14:26. Acquiring the Holy spirit is achieved through abiding in love; John 14:23. This gift of the Holy spirit requires kenosis, mortifying our negative passions, which leaves the disciple in complete darkness: Ps. 73:22, The realization of ignorance, delving in Divine darkness that lead to the wound of love (real knowledge); Ps 73:21.
Early ways of the Mystics
In the commentary on the Song of Songs, Origen initiated the Apophatic concept , carrying over from Philo, based on roots that go all the way to Asaph, Ps 73:21-24. The crystallization of the whole theology took final shape in the writings of a Syrian monk of early six century of pseudonym Dionysius the Areopagite (who was probably a *student or companion of Severus of Antioch), taking to himself the name of St. Paul's Athenian disciple). Eastern monastic started mysticism, practicing the arrow prayer of Macarius (K. Ware, Study of Spirituality), carried to Europe as "The Jesus Prayer," through the Praktikos of Evagrius Ponticus. In the Cloud, this holy English mystic speaks of a prayer of one syllable Kyrie Eleison (Lord have mercy) that is powerful enough to pierce the heavens.
A pilgrimage to the unknown God started by Eckhart and his fellow Dominicans Susa and Tauler based on spiritual poverty. In England, Rolle, Hilton, and Julian of Norwich took the same road. These were all disciples in the school of negation. The influence came through John Scotus who in the ninth century translated the corpus Dionysium into Latin, initiating a chain of commentaries from Aquinas, Bonaventure, and Gallus. The English Counselor translated Dionysius' Mystical Theology under the title" Hid Divinity" R. Williams thinks that, "The unknowing Englishman gave a brilliant little summary of the Dionysian ideas, as martyrdom comes as a natural culmination of a far more prosaic process of self denial (Kenosis)"
http://www.esoteric.msu.edu/VolumeII/MysticalTheology.html
http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Negative_Theology_(Apophatic_Theology)
http://www.articlesbase.com/meditation-articles/book-review-wound-of-knowledge-by-archbishop-rowan-williams-569781.html
https://www.scribd.com/doc/47821367/MERTON-an-Introduction-to-Christian-Mysticism
The right to enter into God's presence, we have learned, was gained when Christ opened the way, consecrated on the day He was crucified, and inaugurated the time He rose and ascended to the Father. Jesus introduced the new way, living among us with His body, the temple separating what belongs to God from human earthly life, the veil was torn open by God's hand. The opening proceeded from heavens, the Divine dwelling, down to earth (Matt 27:51), where we temporarily reside. Previously concealed in the father's presence, eternal life was revealed (John 17:3), and could be attained within us. Therefore, through knowing Him, we obtain a mystical ladder rising up into his presence. It is by Jesus blood that we have access to the heavens. The Holy Spirit presents us to the Father, testifying that we are his adopted sons. https://www.amazon.com/Orthodox-Prayer-Life-Interior-Way/dp/0881412503
And this is eternal life
Origen's Agnosia, or, unknowing is not ignorance, or anti gnosis, as the word may imply. It is the realization that no knowledge can engulf or even approach the Infinite eternal living. Dionysius the pseudo Areopagite (6th century) has expounded, utilizing Neoplatonic mystical principles, that only with an approach in mere agnosia, above and beyond knowing, that truth could be perceived. There are two states of darkness: the hypo and hyper-darkness, and through lies the Light."The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not overcome it." (John 1:5). Ancient Egyptians, celebrated it as a Darkness beyond all intellectual or mystical perception. Damascius ( 458 – 538) calls it, "the thrice-unknown darkness." This is about the exhibits of the unapproachable brightness, by its excessive abundance rather than the absence of light, in a deep but dazzling Darkness', expressed by psalm 36:9.
The concept of 'Divine Darkness' was first clearly encountered in Gregory of Nyssa' work, 'The Life of Moses'. His concept of mystical knowing is best portrayed by the concept of the divine darkness, an endowment for Christian mysticism. Cognitive knowledge is the first principal by which an easterner rejects, if he is to properly conceive the concept of the divine darkness, initiated by Gregory developing the basic mystical thought of his master Origen, with whom he studied in Caesarea, after leaving Alexandria. Yet, this very idea which Gregory addresses, was exposed and perfected by Dionysius, the ps-Areopagite. The entire way of knowing with which we approach a knowledge of God. His is a knowing that goes beyond the confines and limitations of cognition, with its inherent inability to comprehend the transcendent.
But the nether-darkness and the Divine Darkness are not the same, for the former is the absence of light, while the latter is the excess of glow. The one symbolizes mere ignorance, and the other transcendent unknowing, a super knowledge not acquired by means of discursive logic. It is a knowing that thrusts into the negative, into the darkness of an unlimited domain, where the perception cannot approach, and there is revealed the depth and the height of transcending knowledge. Dionysius distinguished two ways of approach, the positive cataphatic, and the negative apophatic. The cataphatic approach is a necessity, leading to partial knowledge, the imperfect way. The perfect approach to the unknowable, leads us finally to total agnosia. In order to approach Him, who is by his very nature unknowable, it is necessary to deny all that is inferior to Him.
Lossky concludes," If in seeing God one can know what one sees, then he has not seen God in Himself. it is by agnosia (unknowing), that one may know Him who is above every possible object of knowledge. "Supernal Triad, Deity above all essence, knowledge and goodness; Guide of Christians to Divine Wisdom; direct our path to the ultimate summit of your mystical knowledge, most incomprehensible, most luminous and most exalted, where the pure, absolute and immutable mysteries of theology are veiled in the obscurity of the secret Silence, outshining all brilliance with the intensity of their Darkness, and surcharging our blinded intellects with impalpable and invisible fairness of glories surpassing all beauty. (Dionysius, mystical theology)
"Reciprocally, the knowledge obtained by both intellect and intuition is the source of virtue that must be practiced in ordinary life. The struggle for virtue and the vision of the Divine, are all aspects of a single progressive achievement in the course of which the aspirant becomes more wise, until he achieves the totality of being that entails mystical vision and ordinary piety simultaneously." A tradition that started with the Therapeutae, and evolved in early Egyptian Christian mysticism. This is a spiritual, intimate knowledge of or a direct communion with God, through contemplation or visions, an experience of spiritual events leading toward knowledge of divine truth. The OT gives accounts of beatific visions, of which Abraham encounters Emanuel, whose pleasure is the fellowship of humans.
Western mystical Tradition
Going back to Evagrius Ponticus, an avid Disciple of Macarius and the desert fathers, with his fellow John Cassian, Christian mystics have been described as pursuing a threefold path corresponding to body (soma), soul (psyche), and spirit (pneuma). Unfathomable mystery, that draws the mystic toward its presence into a rapturous, awesome, ecstatic love experience. This experience is available, like Divine grace for those who seek, knock, and ask for union with the bridegroom. There is an urgent need for humans to look to this grace as their hope for healing of their internal problems. His collection, a "feast of the greatest mystical texts," presents the most relevant testimonies to this divine relationship from all major world traditions, all echo the same longing of the soul to merge with the divine.
Some Western novice have sought esoteric mysticism and Buddhism for a modern psychological spiritual way of meditation, neglecting the Oriental Christian tradition, its developed spirituality, closer to the Western mystical mind. Merton (and Nouwen) discovered its existence in St. Bernard of Clairvaux and the fellowship of Dionysius (Eckhart to Hildegard.) Merton's "the New Man" attests to salient details of his interest in Eastern Orthodoxy together with a view of similar Catholic writings. Throughout his spiritual life, Thomas Merton, a member of a strict monastic order, adopted a spiritual path linked to monastic traditions of Eastern Orthodoxy. He treasured the sayings and stories of the Desert Fathers, and exercised their spiritual path; the Jesus Prayer and was familiar with apophatic theology.
Divine darkness
The core of mystical theology as Expounded by the Severian Mystic* is rooted in the very definition of our Lord;" No one knows who the Son is but the Father, or who the Father is but the Son, and those to whom the Son may choose to reveal Him" (Luke 10:22) This, Dionysius called the Divine darkness. The ways of knowing are thus a basic imperfect Kata(from), and a complementary unlimited way: Apo (away from) Phatic, or negative theology. To emphasize the “otherness” of God, this system only defines God negatively in terms of what He is not.
The ways of knowing
Both Cataphatic Vs Apophatic types of knowledge were applied upon Origen teaching, never contradicted but supplemented each other. They start by study of the scriptures the Cataphatic way of the mystical Alexandrines Clement to Didymus: Salvation by Knowledge of the Father through His only begotten: john 17:3. This knowledge is never intimate unless through the instruction of the Holy Spirit; john 14:26. Acquiring the Holy spirit is achieved through abiding in love; John 14:23. This gift of the Holy spirit requires kenosis, mortifying our negative passions, which leaves the disciple in complete darkness: Ps. 73:22, The realization of ignorance, delving in Divine darkness that lead to the wound of love (real knowledge); Ps 73:21.
Early ways of the Mystics
In the commentary on the Song of Songs, Origen initiated the Apophatic concept , carrying over from Philo, based on roots that go all the way to Asaph, Ps 73:21-24. The crystallization of the whole theology took final shape in the writings of a Syrian monk of early six century of pseudonym Dionysius the Areopagite (who was probably a *student or companion of Severus of Antioch), taking to himself the name of St. Paul's Athenian disciple). Eastern monastic started mysticism, practicing the arrow prayer of Macarius (K. Ware, Study of Spirituality), carried to Europe as "The Jesus Prayer," through the Praktikos of Evagrius Ponticus. In the Cloud, this holy English mystic speaks of a prayer of one syllable Kyrie Eleison (Lord have mercy) that is powerful enough to pierce the heavens.
A pilgrimage to the unknown God started by Eckhart and his fellow Dominicans Susa and Tauler based on spiritual poverty. In England, Rolle, Hilton, and Julian of Norwich took the same road. These were all disciples in the school of negation. The influence came through John Scotus who in the ninth century translated the corpus Dionysium into Latin, initiating a chain of commentaries from Aquinas, Bonaventure, and Gallus. The English Counselor translated Dionysius' Mystical Theology under the title" Hid Divinity" R. Williams thinks that, "The unknowing Englishman gave a brilliant little summary of the Dionysian ideas, as martyrdom comes as a natural culmination of a far more prosaic process of self denial (Kenosis)"
http://www.esoteric.msu.edu/VolumeII/MysticalTheology.html
http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Negative_Theology_(Apophatic_Theology)
http://www.articlesbase.com/meditation-articles/book-review-wound-of-knowledge-by-archbishop-rowan-williams-569781.html
https://www.scribd.com/doc/47821367/MERTON-an-Introduction-to-Christian-Mysticism
Research Interests:
"May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ' (Heb 3:14), but also, 'We have become partakers of God'."--Origen to Gregory Thaumaturge, the Philocalia A... more
"May you too be a partaker and ever increase the participation, there you may say not only, 'We have become partakers of Christ' (Heb 3:14), but also, 'We have become partakers of God'."--Origen to Gregory Thaumaturge, the Philocalia
A Concise History of Theosis
Origen is the first Church Father to quote 2 Peter 1:4. His complex doctrine of theosis, found primarily in "On First Principles," may be outlined as follows; God creates, without reference to time, rational beings/ souls, which are incorporeal, equal and eternal. The Logos, the firstborn of all creation, is the true image of God, and by God all things were made. Rational beings are reflections of the Image. As such, they participate in the divine nature through the Logos, as sparks of a greater Fire. The Father of Lights is the archetype of the Logos, who in turn is the archetype of rational beings. All souls, except the soul of Jesus, turned their attention away from God and suffered a cosmic fall. Redemption is made possible through the Incarnation of the Logos, which restores the image of God and awakens souls to joyfully participate in the divine nature, and ascend to their native land of Divinity. The universe, Origen hopes, is moving toward a restored and perfected state of integration and completion. After the terminal age, all souls are finally saved, sanctified, and unified in God.
Theosis, the dynamics of Deification
To conclude, theosis is the process whereby man becomes what God originally meant him to be, restored as the New Adam. Man must work with God in common synergy to bring about salvation. Man's redemption starts with metanoic baptism expressing the birth from above, which emulates the incarnation of the Word. The teaching of our Lord and his self emptying (kenotic) ministry should be pursued by our toil in self denial, the mortification of ego, as was practiced by the desert fathers. The gradually sanctified man, is ultimately deified by the grace of God through the redemption by His Only begotten Son, and the sustaining power of the Holy spirit. We progressively commune with God, and participate in His divine presence, in through unceasing prayer of Macarius, the arrow prayer. We ought to abide in the Vine, so as to continue to have life, through the charitable works of the holy spirit in our renewed nature.
The notion of eventual deification the faithful concludes into certain suppositions regarding humanity and cosmic creation, the Christian teaching on fall, separation and restoration. Restoration is the dynamic process of salvation in Christ and deification by the Holy Spirit, based on the doctrine that humans are created in the image of God, as Icons with the ability to exercise rational judgement and free will, in the likeness of God, exercising their potential to choose wisely and live morally. Adam and Eve were created with a rational sense, as perfect beings with a mandate of achieving their potential in Christ, called to use their image to acquire his likeness with God's grace. Through Christ however, the wall between God and humanity, was torn down when Jesus Christ came to redeem humans who no longer became able to exercise his iconic gifts.
Problems with theosis
"The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus the Confessor (twice)."--Norman Russell
Historically, the word theosis was employed both in pre-Christian Greek antiquity, and in pagan quarters existing contemporaneously with the early Christian Church, as F. Norris writes, "The use of theosis was daring. Non-Christians employed it to speak of pagan gods deifying creatures. The philosophers Iamblichus and Proclus, the poet Callimachus and the dreaded Julian the Apostate had used Theo in that way. It was not first a Christian word nor always employed by only Christians after they made it central. From within his deep contemplative life and from previous Church Tradition the Theologian picked it up, cleaned it up and filled it up with Christian sense. He and his fellow theologians took it captive and used it to speak about Christian realities." --C. Fragapane
"All of this Christian language about a humanity made divine was a part of a total Cappadocian system in which the Classical religion of deified men and women and of anthropomorphic gods and goddesses was described as ‘the superstition of polytheism’ and as the error of those mere mortals who had ‘turned aside the honor of God to themselves.’ Therefore, the Cappadocians insisted that it was as essential for theosis as it was for the incarnation itself not to be viewed as analogous to Classical theories about the promotion of human beings to divine rank, and in that sense not to be defined by natural theology at all; on such errors they pronounced their ‘Anathema!’" expounds late Jaroslav Pelikan, renowned scholar of the history of Christian doctrine and tradition.
Reading the history of theosis echoes old claims of a great scholar. Adolf von Harnack’s argument that Christianity’s encounter with its surrounding Hellenic culture in its formative years compromised Christian doctrine, obscuring the basic truths of the Gospel. von Harnack argued that this was especially true of the Church of Alexandria, as its theology was expounded largely by clement and Origen, theologians who admired and mastered the Greek modes of thought, extending to Athanasius, Gregory of Nazianzus and Basil the Great. But those who argued that a Hellenization of Eastern Christianity occurred have always framed their assertions within the context of the early Church, and their failure to address von Harnack's claims in like manner weakens the alleged charges made against Alexandrine Orthodoxy.
It was in the catechetical school at Alexandria, however, that philosophy gained its greatest influence on Christian theology. Titus Flavius Clemens (Clement of Alexandria), born ca. 150 A.D., was the first of what might be called the Christian philosophers. Though he rejected the crude speculations of the Sophists, he held firmly to the belief that philosophy held an element of truth. He taught that the passages of Scripture that declare the insufficiency of human wisdom and that warn against being spoiled by philosophy applied only to empty Sophism and Epicureanism, but not to what he considered the best of philosophy. He maintained that philosophy brought the Greek mind to Christ, just as the Law brought the Hebrew to Him. To Clement, philosophy provided a natural framework for the expression of truth (Stromata I:3, 5, 11). J. W. Jepson, D.Min.
On Monachos.net, It has been suggested by a 'frequent poster' that,"There are two traditional teachings that are commonly referred to as theosis represent two separate teachings; theopoiesis and theosis. Theopoiesis is the teaching of Origen, applied by Athanasius in his defense of Christ Divinity, and developed by Cyril, against Nestorians which is alleged similar to adoption taught by Paul. Theosis, on the other side, is being the teaching of the Cappadocian fathers and that theosis is quite similar to what belongs to Greek philosophy."
Theosis is becoming an icon of God by ascension through meditation in sublime spirituality and appears to include sharing in the divine nature when we finally reach full communion with God's grace. By theosis we become one with God by becoming a part of God. "Theosis is borrowed from Greek philosophy and St Gregory Nazianzen who believed that man could ascend and be like God in the same degree in which He became like us.
Theopoiesis is becoming god by adoption and in name only and we must be careful not to include it as becoming God by nature. For Christ is God by nature and we only may be by adoption and title." Theopoiesis, is the being made a god through sonship by adoption. We unite with Christ at the marriage supper of the Lamb and the sonship which Christ has is transmitted to us only because of our connection to Him. We do not become what God is but we become one with Him as a married couple becomes one.
"God became man that men might become god," is an age-old controversy that has been addressed here in numerous threads, that a false teaching entered Christianity by certain Greek fathers. One would have to include St. Paul in this, what is essentially a smear campaign. His tripartite division of the soul can be found in Plato, after all. If you look at the Philokalia this difference is quite clear. One can incorporate both approaches and still be entirely Christian, entirely Orthodox.
Deification, An Epilogue
"Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event."-- Norman Russell
http://orthodoxinfo.com/inquirers/frag_salv.aspx
http://www.sgtt.org/Writings/Patristics/Deification.html
A Concise History of Theosis
Origen is the first Church Father to quote 2 Peter 1:4. His complex doctrine of theosis, found primarily in "On First Principles," may be outlined as follows; God creates, without reference to time, rational beings/ souls, which are incorporeal, equal and eternal. The Logos, the firstborn of all creation, is the true image of God, and by God all things were made. Rational beings are reflections of the Image. As such, they participate in the divine nature through the Logos, as sparks of a greater Fire. The Father of Lights is the archetype of the Logos, who in turn is the archetype of rational beings. All souls, except the soul of Jesus, turned their attention away from God and suffered a cosmic fall. Redemption is made possible through the Incarnation of the Logos, which restores the image of God and awakens souls to joyfully participate in the divine nature, and ascend to their native land of Divinity. The universe, Origen hopes, is moving toward a restored and perfected state of integration and completion. After the terminal age, all souls are finally saved, sanctified, and unified in God.
Theosis, the dynamics of Deification
To conclude, theosis is the process whereby man becomes what God originally meant him to be, restored as the New Adam. Man must work with God in common synergy to bring about salvation. Man's redemption starts with metanoic baptism expressing the birth from above, which emulates the incarnation of the Word. The teaching of our Lord and his self emptying (kenotic) ministry should be pursued by our toil in self denial, the mortification of ego, as was practiced by the desert fathers. The gradually sanctified man, is ultimately deified by the grace of God through the redemption by His Only begotten Son, and the sustaining power of the Holy spirit. We progressively commune with God, and participate in His divine presence, in through unceasing prayer of Macarius, the arrow prayer. We ought to abide in the Vine, so as to continue to have life, through the charitable works of the holy spirit in our renewed nature.
The notion of eventual deification the faithful concludes into certain suppositions regarding humanity and cosmic creation, the Christian teaching on fall, separation and restoration. Restoration is the dynamic process of salvation in Christ and deification by the Holy Spirit, based on the doctrine that humans are created in the image of God, as Icons with the ability to exercise rational judgement and free will, in the likeness of God, exercising their potential to choose wisely and live morally. Adam and Eve were created with a rational sense, as perfect beings with a mandate of achieving their potential in Christ, called to use their image to acquire his likeness with God's grace. Through Christ however, the wall between God and humanity, was torn down when Jesus Christ came to redeem humans who no longer became able to exercise his iconic gifts.
Problems with theosis
"The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus the Confessor (twice)."--Norman Russell
Historically, the word theosis was employed both in pre-Christian Greek antiquity, and in pagan quarters existing contemporaneously with the early Christian Church, as F. Norris writes, "The use of theosis was daring. Non-Christians employed it to speak of pagan gods deifying creatures. The philosophers Iamblichus and Proclus, the poet Callimachus and the dreaded Julian the Apostate had used Theo in that way. It was not first a Christian word nor always employed by only Christians after they made it central. From within his deep contemplative life and from previous Church Tradition the Theologian picked it up, cleaned it up and filled it up with Christian sense. He and his fellow theologians took it captive and used it to speak about Christian realities." --C. Fragapane
"All of this Christian language about a humanity made divine was a part of a total Cappadocian system in which the Classical religion of deified men and women and of anthropomorphic gods and goddesses was described as ‘the superstition of polytheism’ and as the error of those mere mortals who had ‘turned aside the honor of God to themselves.’ Therefore, the Cappadocians insisted that it was as essential for theosis as it was for the incarnation itself not to be viewed as analogous to Classical theories about the promotion of human beings to divine rank, and in that sense not to be defined by natural theology at all; on such errors they pronounced their ‘Anathema!’" expounds late Jaroslav Pelikan, renowned scholar of the history of Christian doctrine and tradition.
Reading the history of theosis echoes old claims of a great scholar. Adolf von Harnack’s argument that Christianity’s encounter with its surrounding Hellenic culture in its formative years compromised Christian doctrine, obscuring the basic truths of the Gospel. von Harnack argued that this was especially true of the Church of Alexandria, as its theology was expounded largely by clement and Origen, theologians who admired and mastered the Greek modes of thought, extending to Athanasius, Gregory of Nazianzus and Basil the Great. But those who argued that a Hellenization of Eastern Christianity occurred have always framed their assertions within the context of the early Church, and their failure to address von Harnack's claims in like manner weakens the alleged charges made against Alexandrine Orthodoxy.
It was in the catechetical school at Alexandria, however, that philosophy gained its greatest influence on Christian theology. Titus Flavius Clemens (Clement of Alexandria), born ca. 150 A.D., was the first of what might be called the Christian philosophers. Though he rejected the crude speculations of the Sophists, he held firmly to the belief that philosophy held an element of truth. He taught that the passages of Scripture that declare the insufficiency of human wisdom and that warn against being spoiled by philosophy applied only to empty Sophism and Epicureanism, but not to what he considered the best of philosophy. He maintained that philosophy brought the Greek mind to Christ, just as the Law brought the Hebrew to Him. To Clement, philosophy provided a natural framework for the expression of truth (Stromata I:3, 5, 11). J. W. Jepson, D.Min.
On Monachos.net, It has been suggested by a 'frequent poster' that,"There are two traditional teachings that are commonly referred to as theosis represent two separate teachings; theopoiesis and theosis. Theopoiesis is the teaching of Origen, applied by Athanasius in his defense of Christ Divinity, and developed by Cyril, against Nestorians which is alleged similar to adoption taught by Paul. Theosis, on the other side, is being the teaching of the Cappadocian fathers and that theosis is quite similar to what belongs to Greek philosophy."
Theosis is becoming an icon of God by ascension through meditation in sublime spirituality and appears to include sharing in the divine nature when we finally reach full communion with God's grace. By theosis we become one with God by becoming a part of God. "Theosis is borrowed from Greek philosophy and St Gregory Nazianzen who believed that man could ascend and be like God in the same degree in which He became like us.
Theopoiesis is becoming god by adoption and in name only and we must be careful not to include it as becoming God by nature. For Christ is God by nature and we only may be by adoption and title." Theopoiesis, is the being made a god through sonship by adoption. We unite with Christ at the marriage supper of the Lamb and the sonship which Christ has is transmitted to us only because of our connection to Him. We do not become what God is but we become one with Him as a married couple becomes one.
"God became man that men might become god," is an age-old controversy that has been addressed here in numerous threads, that a false teaching entered Christianity by certain Greek fathers. One would have to include St. Paul in this, what is essentially a smear campaign. His tripartite division of the soul can be found in Plato, after all. If you look at the Philokalia this difference is quite clear. One can incorporate both approaches and still be entirely Christian, entirely Orthodox.
Deification, An Epilogue
"Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event."-- Norman Russell
http://orthodoxinfo.com/inquirers/frag_salv.aspx
http://www.sgtt.org/Writings/Patristics/Deification.html
Research Interests:
The Country of the Blind” aptly reflects H. G. Wells’s appraisal of both human limitations and possibilities. It presents his belief in a gradual advancement of humanity through evolution and scientific innovation in which the ideas of... more
The Country of the Blind” aptly reflects H. G. Wells’s appraisal of both human limitations and possibilities. It presents his belief in a gradual advancement of humanity through evolution and scientific innovation in which the ideas of liberated individuals intrude on a conformist society. To live in blindness or darkness means to live in ignorance.
Synergy is the thesis hold to Origen's basic doctrine of free will, that salvation involves a form of cooperation between divine grace and human freedom. It stands opposed to monergism, a doctrine most commonly associated with the Lutherans and Reformed Protestants, whose soteriologies have been strongly influenced by Augustine of Hippo.
Monergism arises out of the fact that Calvinists are not willing to acknowledge any synergy between the divine will and the human will. They claim that man cannot cooperate with God in salvation, because that would detract from God’s glory. As the gift of sight symbolizes the human mind, sight is a human being’s reason; it enhances the desire to think and search for truth.
Philosophy books may help in our search since they are books of wisdom, where the Bible is a book of spiritual wisdom, for those who look for Immanuel, God in the flesh. Some may read it as a collection of ideas, and themes that aspire their hope. But what is the message that reveals God? Mutual design of revelations? The text that can command our love?
As Christianity has never been a faith of the book, it is the revelation in the Gospel of the Fatherhood of God in His Son Jesus Christ by the Gift of the Holy Spirit. "The scripture is a tree, or rather a whole paradise of trees of life, which brings forth fruits every month, and the fruit thereof is for meat, and the leaves for medicine, a fountain of living water springing up into everlasting life.
"It is not primarily the Bible that is the Word of God, but Jesus Christ," declares John Barton. While Karl Barth most clearly states, "the bible is not, simply and literally, the Word of God. The Word of God is the One who was in the beginning with God, that is Christ. Both of them become God's Word, God's communication of himself into the human situation, when they are read or heard in faith,"
What are the truth and the reality of communion and participation in God the Father in Jesus his Son by the Holy Spirit? Do we have God’s Spirit in us and thus we are the temples of God or not? Do we have the Invocations of the Holy Spirit in our Liturgical life or not? If so, how are we related to the Divine and Holy Trinity? False and totally mistaken to claim that the early fathers never used deification.
What if the faithful had not used 'homoousios' before 325, should we have not applied the whole Nicene theology of the One undivided Trinity? . . . Theopoiesis was used in 'Contra Arianos' as a synonym of salvation by grace. Does anyone who fights over terms know that we can loose both salvation and grace? To participate in the life of Christ and become divinized is the revelation of Divine love.
A witness from St Athanasius
“The Lord always is, at length in fullness of the ages. He became man; and whereas He is Son of God, He became Son of man also. And as to the object he will understand, that, wishing to annul our death, He took on Himself a body from the Virgin Mary; that by offering this unto the Father a sacrifice for all, He might deliver us all, who by fear of death were all our life through subject to bondage (Hebrews 2:15)
And as to the character, it is indeed the Savior’s, but is said of Him when He took a body and said, 'The Lord created me a beginning of His ways unto His works (Proverbs 8:22).' For as it properly belongs to God's Son to be everlasting and in the Father's bosom, so on His becoming man, the words befitted Him, 'The Lord created me.' For then it is said of Him, as also that He hungered, and thirsted, and asked where Lazarus lay, and suffered, and rose again.
And as, when we hear of Him as Lord and God and true Light, we understand Him as being from the Father, so on hearing, 'The Lord created,' and 'Servant,' and 'He suffered,' we shall justly ascribe this, not to the Godhead, for it is irrelevant, but we must interpret it by that flesh which He bore for our sakes: for to it these things are proper, and this flesh was none other's than the Word's. And if we wish to know the object attained by this, we shall find it to be as follows: that the Word was made flesh in order to offer up this body for all,
And that we partaking of His Spirit, might be deified, a which we could not otherwise have gained than by His clothing Himself in our created body, for hence we derive our name of “men of” and “men in Christ.” But as we, by receiving the Spirit, do not lose our own proper substance, so the Lord, when made man for us, and bearing a body, was no less God; for He was not lessened by the enveloping of the body, but rather deifying it and rendering it immortal.” (De Decretis: 14)
This is the whole story of those who were never convinced that Christianity has never been defined by terms, words, or even texts. May the doubtful read Michael Gorman's "Inhabiting the Cruciform God", Richard Hayes' "The Faith of Jesus Christ", or Daniel Powers' "Salvation through Participation: An Examination of the Notion’s of the Believers’ corporate unity in the early Christian Soteriology.
Is it true that the whole struggle is about translation of some Greek words? This deceitful idea has been floating in the writings of some clerics, to conceal the real issue that Copts spoke Arabic since the eleventh century and our Creator is Allah, same Semitic name Eluh of the deity since pre-Islamic times. In the Coptic divine names derive of an Ancient Egyptian tradition, such as Epchios or Ephnoti.
So, deification as N Russell has noticed was a common word used by all, pagan and Christians alike. (The doctrine of Deification in the Greek Patristic Tradition, 2004, p 168,9) Dr. Russell also provided the reader of the Christian use beginning with St Athanasius book “on the Incarnation" calling his words, “the exchange formula, ”He become human that we might become divine.” Russell lists the use of the verb theopoiw, used 50 times, of which 20 times in pagan context.
The Pagans had a clearer perception of the human destiny than some religious. For to live forever is the quality of divine life which is also called immortality. Now, we are not immortals “by nature” for this quality belongs to God alone (God is a Nordic name not of a Christian origin). Fundamental Evangelicals, Muslims and some Copts, may have in common an “absurdity of divine purity.”
This is a want of something not human at all, including the language. But we know that the “Logos became flesh and came to dwell among us” and He made his Flesh our Language. He came to reveal to us "the human that no longer seeks God, but God who is seeking all humans by all means to bring all humans to divine communion and deification: life eternal.
An Extreme poem of deification:
Give me Lord Jesus your chastity
The chaste love that you have
Uniting my body to your body
In the great mystery of the Eucharist
The power of your resurrection
Penetrates my being
Brings your chaste love
To love you
Is to live for you
And by this love I become chaste
Become one with you
Son of God as you are the Only Son
I am also the only son for your love
Does not abolish my uniqueness
You are the Only Son by nature
I am by grace
The difference between nature and grace
Is that I am only your Icon
You are the reality
I am a copy that can't exist
But you are life
You don't receive life from another
Divinity is your nature
Immortality is your grace
Gives it to me
So that, I can love you forever.
Littlelight, Confessor
http://www.copticchurch.net/topics/patrology/schoolofalex2/chapter12.html
http://www.gotquestions.org/monergism-vs-synergism.html
http://www.theopedia.com/Synergism
Synergy is the thesis hold to Origen's basic doctrine of free will, that salvation involves a form of cooperation between divine grace and human freedom. It stands opposed to monergism, a doctrine most commonly associated with the Lutherans and Reformed Protestants, whose soteriologies have been strongly influenced by Augustine of Hippo.
Monergism arises out of the fact that Calvinists are not willing to acknowledge any synergy between the divine will and the human will. They claim that man cannot cooperate with God in salvation, because that would detract from God’s glory. As the gift of sight symbolizes the human mind, sight is a human being’s reason; it enhances the desire to think and search for truth.
Philosophy books may help in our search since they are books of wisdom, where the Bible is a book of spiritual wisdom, for those who look for Immanuel, God in the flesh. Some may read it as a collection of ideas, and themes that aspire their hope. But what is the message that reveals God? Mutual design of revelations? The text that can command our love?
As Christianity has never been a faith of the book, it is the revelation in the Gospel of the Fatherhood of God in His Son Jesus Christ by the Gift of the Holy Spirit. "The scripture is a tree, or rather a whole paradise of trees of life, which brings forth fruits every month, and the fruit thereof is for meat, and the leaves for medicine, a fountain of living water springing up into everlasting life.
"It is not primarily the Bible that is the Word of God, but Jesus Christ," declares John Barton. While Karl Barth most clearly states, "the bible is not, simply and literally, the Word of God. The Word of God is the One who was in the beginning with God, that is Christ. Both of them become God's Word, God's communication of himself into the human situation, when they are read or heard in faith,"
What are the truth and the reality of communion and participation in God the Father in Jesus his Son by the Holy Spirit? Do we have God’s Spirit in us and thus we are the temples of God or not? Do we have the Invocations of the Holy Spirit in our Liturgical life or not? If so, how are we related to the Divine and Holy Trinity? False and totally mistaken to claim that the early fathers never used deification.
What if the faithful had not used 'homoousios' before 325, should we have not applied the whole Nicene theology of the One undivided Trinity? . . . Theopoiesis was used in 'Contra Arianos' as a synonym of salvation by grace. Does anyone who fights over terms know that we can loose both salvation and grace? To participate in the life of Christ and become divinized is the revelation of Divine love.
A witness from St Athanasius
“The Lord always is, at length in fullness of the ages. He became man; and whereas He is Son of God, He became Son of man also. And as to the object he will understand, that, wishing to annul our death, He took on Himself a body from the Virgin Mary; that by offering this unto the Father a sacrifice for all, He might deliver us all, who by fear of death were all our life through subject to bondage (Hebrews 2:15)
And as to the character, it is indeed the Savior’s, but is said of Him when He took a body and said, 'The Lord created me a beginning of His ways unto His works (Proverbs 8:22).' For as it properly belongs to God's Son to be everlasting and in the Father's bosom, so on His becoming man, the words befitted Him, 'The Lord created me.' For then it is said of Him, as also that He hungered, and thirsted, and asked where Lazarus lay, and suffered, and rose again.
And as, when we hear of Him as Lord and God and true Light, we understand Him as being from the Father, so on hearing, 'The Lord created,' and 'Servant,' and 'He suffered,' we shall justly ascribe this, not to the Godhead, for it is irrelevant, but we must interpret it by that flesh which He bore for our sakes: for to it these things are proper, and this flesh was none other's than the Word's. And if we wish to know the object attained by this, we shall find it to be as follows: that the Word was made flesh in order to offer up this body for all,
And that we partaking of His Spirit, might be deified, a which we could not otherwise have gained than by His clothing Himself in our created body, for hence we derive our name of “men of” and “men in Christ.” But as we, by receiving the Spirit, do not lose our own proper substance, so the Lord, when made man for us, and bearing a body, was no less God; for He was not lessened by the enveloping of the body, but rather deifying it and rendering it immortal.” (De Decretis: 14)
This is the whole story of those who were never convinced that Christianity has never been defined by terms, words, or even texts. May the doubtful read Michael Gorman's "Inhabiting the Cruciform God", Richard Hayes' "The Faith of Jesus Christ", or Daniel Powers' "Salvation through Participation: An Examination of the Notion’s of the Believers’ corporate unity in the early Christian Soteriology.
Is it true that the whole struggle is about translation of some Greek words? This deceitful idea has been floating in the writings of some clerics, to conceal the real issue that Copts spoke Arabic since the eleventh century and our Creator is Allah, same Semitic name Eluh of the deity since pre-Islamic times. In the Coptic divine names derive of an Ancient Egyptian tradition, such as Epchios or Ephnoti.
So, deification as N Russell has noticed was a common word used by all, pagan and Christians alike. (The doctrine of Deification in the Greek Patristic Tradition, 2004, p 168,9) Dr. Russell also provided the reader of the Christian use beginning with St Athanasius book “on the Incarnation" calling his words, “the exchange formula, ”He become human that we might become divine.” Russell lists the use of the verb theopoiw, used 50 times, of which 20 times in pagan context.
The Pagans had a clearer perception of the human destiny than some religious. For to live forever is the quality of divine life which is also called immortality. Now, we are not immortals “by nature” for this quality belongs to God alone (God is a Nordic name not of a Christian origin). Fundamental Evangelicals, Muslims and some Copts, may have in common an “absurdity of divine purity.”
This is a want of something not human at all, including the language. But we know that the “Logos became flesh and came to dwell among us” and He made his Flesh our Language. He came to reveal to us "the human that no longer seeks God, but God who is seeking all humans by all means to bring all humans to divine communion and deification: life eternal.
An Extreme poem of deification:
Give me Lord Jesus your chastity
The chaste love that you have
Uniting my body to your body
In the great mystery of the Eucharist
The power of your resurrection
Penetrates my being
Brings your chaste love
To love you
Is to live for you
And by this love I become chaste
Become one with you
Son of God as you are the Only Son
I am also the only son for your love
Does not abolish my uniqueness
You are the Only Son by nature
I am by grace
The difference between nature and grace
Is that I am only your Icon
You are the reality
I am a copy that can't exist
But you are life
You don't receive life from another
Divinity is your nature
Immortality is your grace
Gives it to me
So that, I can love you forever.
Littlelight, Confessor
http://www.copticchurch.net/topics/patrology/schoolofalex2/chapter12.html
http://www.gotquestions.org/monergism-vs-synergism.html
http://www.theopedia.com/Synergism
Research Interests:
Access to the Father's presence The right to enter into God's presence, we have learned, was gained when Christ opened the way. It was consecrated on the day he was crucified and inaugurated the day he rose and ascended. he introduced a... more
Access to the Father's presence
The right to enter into God's presence, we have learned, was gained when Christ opened the way. It was consecrated on the day he was crucified and inaugurated the day he rose and ascended. he introduced a new and living way through his body, the temple curtain separating from man what belongs to God. It was torn open by God's hand. The tear proceeded from the top, which is God's dwelling, to the bottom, where we reside. Having previously been hidden in the father, eternal life rushed into our being and appeared within us. Therefore, if through his body we have a mystical ladder rising up to him, then it is by his blood (ie life) that we have access to the heavenly holies. The Holy Spirit presents us to the Father, testifying that we are his sons. (Orthodox Prayer Life, The Interior Way)
Origen & Agnosia; 'the First Principle'
Unknowing, or agnosia, is not anti gnosis or ignorance as the word may imply, it is the realization that no knowledge can engulf or even approach the Infinite One. Dionysius later (6th century) determined by Neoplatonic mystical principles that only through approach by agnosia, beyond and above knowledge, that truth could be approached. There are two main types of darkness: the hypo and hyper-darkness, and here lies, the Light. 'The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not overcome it.' (John 1:5.)
This is for ever about the exhibits of the unapproachable Light, caused by the excessive abundance rather than the absence of luminance a deep but dazzling Darkness' this is expressed in psalm 36:9 that says; 'In your light we see light.' Ancient Egyptian sages celebrated a 'thrice-unknown darkness' as a Darkness beyond all intellectual or spiritual perception, says Damascius.
Transcending Knowledge in Divine Darkness
In the eastern Church, the concept of 'Divine Darkness' was first encountered in Gregory of Nyssa's work: The Life of Moses. His concept of mystical knowing is best expressed in his image of the divine darkness, a gift to the sphere of Christian thought. Cognitive knowledge is the first thesis with which an easterner rejects, if he is to properly conceive the concept of the divine darkness, initiated by Gregory developing the basic mystical thought of his great master Origen, with whom he studied in Caesarea. Yet, this very idea which Gregory addresses, was exposed and perfected in the sixth century by another Neoplatonist Syrian Christian: Dionysius, the pseudo-Areopagite.
The entire way of knowing with which we approach a knowledge of God, of Dionysius is a knowing that goes beyond the confines and limitations of cognition, with its inherent inability to comprehend the transcendent. But the nether-darkness and the Divine Darkness are not the same darkness, for the former is absence of light, while the latter is excess of light. The one symbolizes mere ignorance, and the other transcendent unknowing, a super knowledge not acquired by means of discursive logic. It is a knowing that thrusts into the negative, into the darkness of an unlimited domain, where the perception cannot approach, and there is revealed the depth and the height of transcending knowledge.
New Man acquires knowledge
"Is it the promise of the serpent, that we can "become like God, knowing good and evil?" Theft of Promethean fire is an endemic human inclination, the expression of a Gnostic theosis. Thomas Merton, the genuine Catholic Patristic student, in 'The New Man', takes us back to Origen who laid the foundations of redemption theology. Origen, interpreted the kingdom of God as the apprehension of divine truth in spiritual living, and his explanation of Luke 17:21, initiated the concept of ultimate indwelling of the Logos ( the seeds of truth implanted in our souls) by the grace of Jesus Christ. "Origen conceives of Jesus' human nature as having been progressively deified through its union with the Logos; after the resurrection materiality disappears and His human soul becomes fused ineffably with the Logos."--JND Kelley, Early Christian Doctrine,
Christ, the New Man
The New Man's theme is the question of spiritual identity (theosis). Merton's interpretation of Genesis can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and redemption, such experience is the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization. It involves a kenotic way, of the desert fathers, into partaking of God's nature, theosis. We become like 'the New Man' who is Jesus Christ, the new Adam.
Man's Promethean Altitude
The longing of the restless spirit of man, seeking to transcend itself by its own powers, is symbolized by the need to scale the impossible mountain and find there what is after all our own. The great error of Promethean salvation is that it takes no account of anyone but self. The image of God is brought to life in us when it brakes free from the shroud and the tomb in which our self consciousness had kept it prisoner, and loses itself in total consciousness of Him Who is holy. This is one of the main ways in which "he that would save his life will loose it." (Luke 9:24) Merton's Patristic theology debut, is a theological exposition of the monastic tradition and thought, so fundamentally important.
The divinized new man
The New Man shows Thomas Merton at the ripe of his spiritual powers and has as its theme the question of spiritual identity. Merton's meditative interpretation of the Bible can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption. Reading such experience of the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ, involves the kenosis / theosis way of the desert fathers. We will become 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization. To reach one's 'real self' one must, in fact, be delivered by grace from the illusionary and falsely created self, corrupted by our selfish habits and self deceit.
Life, death, and identity:
Merton discusses how we became strangers to our inner selves by our dependence on outward recognition and material success. Life and death are at war within us. As soon as we are born, we begin at the same time to live and die. Even though we may not be even slightly aware of it, this battle of life and death go on in us inexorably and without mercy. . , instructed by the Spirit Who alone can tell us the secret of our individual destiny, man begins to know God as he knows his own self. The night of faith has brought us into contact with the Object of all faith, not as an object but as a person Who is the center and life of our own being, at once. His own transcendent Self and the immanent source of our own identity and life.
"Into the arms of Christ and born
A baby filled with life adaze
And stupify me stone awake
Forever endless flight to seek
A misty mountain hop aglee
With happiness and morning shower
Late in hearts adrift in silence:
In her arms and lit with fire
Love astraught bekindled anguish
Give thy hand for me to kiss,
I may have been lost, but I shall return." -- M. Gagnon
https://www.amazon.ca/gp/customer-reviews/R13Y4GAWBLNZCQ/ref=cm_cr_arp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0867168714
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U8h3Hbf9wik&feature=youtube_gdata
The right to enter into God's presence, we have learned, was gained when Christ opened the way. It was consecrated on the day he was crucified and inaugurated the day he rose and ascended. he introduced a new and living way through his body, the temple curtain separating from man what belongs to God. It was torn open by God's hand. The tear proceeded from the top, which is God's dwelling, to the bottom, where we reside. Having previously been hidden in the father, eternal life rushed into our being and appeared within us. Therefore, if through his body we have a mystical ladder rising up to him, then it is by his blood (ie life) that we have access to the heavenly holies. The Holy Spirit presents us to the Father, testifying that we are his sons. (Orthodox Prayer Life, The Interior Way)
Origen & Agnosia; 'the First Principle'
Unknowing, or agnosia, is not anti gnosis or ignorance as the word may imply, it is the realization that no knowledge can engulf or even approach the Infinite One. Dionysius later (6th century) determined by Neoplatonic mystical principles that only through approach by agnosia, beyond and above knowledge, that truth could be approached. There are two main types of darkness: the hypo and hyper-darkness, and here lies, the Light. 'The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not overcome it.' (John 1:5.)
This is for ever about the exhibits of the unapproachable Light, caused by the excessive abundance rather than the absence of luminance a deep but dazzling Darkness' this is expressed in psalm 36:9 that says; 'In your light we see light.' Ancient Egyptian sages celebrated a 'thrice-unknown darkness' as a Darkness beyond all intellectual or spiritual perception, says Damascius.
Transcending Knowledge in Divine Darkness
In the eastern Church, the concept of 'Divine Darkness' was first encountered in Gregory of Nyssa's work: The Life of Moses. His concept of mystical knowing is best expressed in his image of the divine darkness, a gift to the sphere of Christian thought. Cognitive knowledge is the first thesis with which an easterner rejects, if he is to properly conceive the concept of the divine darkness, initiated by Gregory developing the basic mystical thought of his great master Origen, with whom he studied in Caesarea. Yet, this very idea which Gregory addresses, was exposed and perfected in the sixth century by another Neoplatonist Syrian Christian: Dionysius, the pseudo-Areopagite.
The entire way of knowing with which we approach a knowledge of God, of Dionysius is a knowing that goes beyond the confines and limitations of cognition, with its inherent inability to comprehend the transcendent. But the nether-darkness and the Divine Darkness are not the same darkness, for the former is absence of light, while the latter is excess of light. The one symbolizes mere ignorance, and the other transcendent unknowing, a super knowledge not acquired by means of discursive logic. It is a knowing that thrusts into the negative, into the darkness of an unlimited domain, where the perception cannot approach, and there is revealed the depth and the height of transcending knowledge.
New Man acquires knowledge
"Is it the promise of the serpent, that we can "become like God, knowing good and evil?" Theft of Promethean fire is an endemic human inclination, the expression of a Gnostic theosis. Thomas Merton, the genuine Catholic Patristic student, in 'The New Man', takes us back to Origen who laid the foundations of redemption theology. Origen, interpreted the kingdom of God as the apprehension of divine truth in spiritual living, and his explanation of Luke 17:21, initiated the concept of ultimate indwelling of the Logos ( the seeds of truth implanted in our souls) by the grace of Jesus Christ. "Origen conceives of Jesus' human nature as having been progressively deified through its union with the Logos; after the resurrection materiality disappears and His human soul becomes fused ineffably with the Logos."--JND Kelley, Early Christian Doctrine,
Christ, the New Man
The New Man's theme is the question of spiritual identity (theosis). Merton's interpretation of Genesis can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and redemption, such experience is the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization. It involves a kenotic way, of the desert fathers, into partaking of God's nature, theosis. We become like 'the New Man' who is Jesus Christ, the new Adam.
Man's Promethean Altitude
The longing of the restless spirit of man, seeking to transcend itself by its own powers, is symbolized by the need to scale the impossible mountain and find there what is after all our own. The great error of Promethean salvation is that it takes no account of anyone but self. The image of God is brought to life in us when it brakes free from the shroud and the tomb in which our self consciousness had kept it prisoner, and loses itself in total consciousness of Him Who is holy. This is one of the main ways in which "he that would save his life will loose it." (Luke 9:24) Merton's Patristic theology debut, is a theological exposition of the monastic tradition and thought, so fundamentally important.
The divinized new man
The New Man shows Thomas Merton at the ripe of his spiritual powers and has as its theme the question of spiritual identity. Merton's meditative interpretation of the Bible can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption. Reading such experience of the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ, involves the kenosis / theosis way of the desert fathers. We will become 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization. To reach one's 'real self' one must, in fact, be delivered by grace from the illusionary and falsely created self, corrupted by our selfish habits and self deceit.
Life, death, and identity:
Merton discusses how we became strangers to our inner selves by our dependence on outward recognition and material success. Life and death are at war within us. As soon as we are born, we begin at the same time to live and die. Even though we may not be even slightly aware of it, this battle of life and death go on in us inexorably and without mercy. . , instructed by the Spirit Who alone can tell us the secret of our individual destiny, man begins to know God as he knows his own self. The night of faith has brought us into contact with the Object of all faith, not as an object but as a person Who is the center and life of our own being, at once. His own transcendent Self and the immanent source of our own identity and life.
"Into the arms of Christ and born
A baby filled with life adaze
And stupify me stone awake
Forever endless flight to seek
A misty mountain hop aglee
With happiness and morning shower
Late in hearts adrift in silence:
In her arms and lit with fire
Love astraught bekindled anguish
Give thy hand for me to kiss,
I may have been lost, but I shall return." -- M. Gagnon
https://www.amazon.ca/gp/customer-reviews/R13Y4GAWBLNZCQ/ref=cm_cr_arp_d_rvw_ttl?ie=UTF8&ASIN=0867168714
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U8h3Hbf9wik&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
"Is it the promise of the serpent, that we can 'become like God, knowing good and evil?' Theft of Promethean fire is an endemic human inclination, the expression of a Gnostic theosis."--Thomas Merton, The New Man The Imago Dei in... more
"Is it the promise of the serpent, that we can 'become like God, knowing good and evil?' Theft of Promethean fire is an endemic human inclination, the expression of a Gnostic theosis."--Thomas Merton, The New Man
The Imago Dei in Genesis 1
Christians have been fascinated by the mystifying Imago Dei written in the book of Genesis. "Let us make humanity in our image, according to our likeness..." has caused theological ink to be consumed after pondering, considering and contemplating over its mystical significance and spiritual meaning. Even though we may not be even slightly aware of it, this battle of life and death goes on in us inexorably and without mercy..., instructed by the Spirit Who alone can tell us the secret of our individual destiny, man begins to know God as he knows his own self. The night of faith has brought us into contact with the Object of all faith, not as an object but as a person Who is the center and life of our own being, at once. His own transcendent Self and the immanent source of our own identity and life.
New Man's Theosis
Thomas Merton, the genuine Catholic Patristic student, in 'The New Man', takes the reader back to Origen who laid the foundations of theology of redemption, which has been developed into the history of salvation. Origen initiated the concepts, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, and in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the ultimate indwelling of the Logos (or the seeds of truth implanted in our souls) through the grace of Jesus Christ. "Origen conceives of Jesus' human nature as having been progressively deified through its union with the Logos; after the resurrection materiality disappears and His human soul becomes fused ineffably with the Logos." --JND Kelley, Early Christian Doctrine,
The New Man's theme is the question of spiritual identity, in theosis. Merton's interpretation of Genesis can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption, such experience is the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ. It involves a kenotic way, of the desert fathers, into union with God, theosis. We will become like 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization.
The Liberating Image
Reflecting on the potential of the Imago Dei texts for developing an ethics of power rooted in compassion, J. Middleton takes on the challenge of conclusively interpreting the Imago Dei. In 'The Liberating Image', he introduces a relevant critical take on a fundamental Christian doctrine, appealing to all Christians seeking to understand what it means to be made in 'God's image'. The serpent told Adam and Eve that they could “be like God” (Gen. 3:5).
Coming to the same view of Merton, he admits, Satan was telling the truth. The sinful temptation was to pursue theosis in the wrong way. The forbidden tree provided special “knowledge”, but knowledge alone is not sufficient for deification. Nor can we attain unity with God by rebelling against Him. The serpent suggested that self-will and self-exaltation were the appropriate methods for scaling the heights of divinity. But the opposite is true. Humiliation leads to exaltation. The true path to theosis is kenosis (self-emptying). One must go down, in order to get elevated.
Theosis, Original purpose for man
"Theosis is man’s union with God, wherein we participate in the uncreated energies of the Trinity. We do not become what God is, in his essence, but we are invited to participate in his energies. This is the purpose and goal for which we were created. Theosis can only be attained in Christ, through the working of the Holy Spirit, as we freely cooperate with the Father’s unmerited grace. The path to theosis involves participation in the sacraments, in the ascetic struggle, and culminates in the vision of the uncreated light of God.
As God’s glory and power are manifested by all the creation (Ps 19; Rom 1:20), from the very beginning, man, as the pinnacle of creation, was intended to manifest God’s glory in an intimate and unique way. In addition to partaking to devine nature, as holiness, wisdom, personality, and intelligence; attributes applicable to angels who are not made in the imago Dei, more qualities were granted to man, setting him apart as a unique icon of God.
As God has dominion over the cosmos, man was given dominion over the earth. And since God (though a single substance) exists in community (Trinity), so the original human couple was of a single substance (Adam’s flesh) which existed in community (male/female). Out of all creation, God chose man to be made in His own “image” and “likeness” (Gen. 1:26-27). We were created in community, and we were given dominion. We were granted both relationship and rule (Gen. 1:27-28).
Imagio Dei, Athanasius' Pursuit
The orthodoxy of Alexandrine theology stems from its sound biblical roots, Athanasius follows Origen, and Cyril perfects the message: Salvation by knowledge of The Heavenly Father through the Incarnate Son (John 17:3), following his likeness of Kenotic self denial, into partaking of his nature, "But, in fact, the good God has given them a share in His own Image, that is, in our Lord Jesus Christ, and has made even themselves after the same Image and Likeness. Why? Simply in order that through this gift of Godlikeness in themselves they may be able to perceive the Image Absolute, that is the Word Himself, and through Him to apprehend the Father; which knowledge of their Maker is for men the only really happy and blessed life." St. Athanasius, De Incarnatione Verbi Dei
A comment by J. Philoponus
An insightful review of Merton's redemption theology. Promethean fire is, probably, an expression of Gnostic, or Apochryphal theosis. The sharp Catholic Patristic student takes the reader back to Origen who founded the doctrine of the Ecclessia and laid the foundations of the theology of redemption, which had been developed into a history of salvation. Origen developed these ideas, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, or as in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the indwelling of the Logos or the seeds of truth implanted in the soul, or as "the spiritual doctrine of the ensouled Logos imparted through Jesus Christ." "The intelligence (n o u V) which is purified," he wrote, "and rises above all material things to have a precise vision of God is deified in its vision;" and since true knowledge, in his view, presupposes the union of knower and object, the divine gnosis of the saints culminates in their union with God." Quoted from J.N.D. Kelley
Book on video
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fbj1sToklpw&feature=youtube_gdata
Further reading
1. The New Man, by Thomas Merton
2. The Imitation of Christ, by Thomas à Kempis
3. The Liberating Image: The Imago Dei in Genesis 1, by J. Richard Middleton
4. God's Human Face: The Christ Icon, by Christoph von Schönborn
5. The Mystery of Christ in You: The Mystical Vision of Saint Paul, by G. A. Maloney
6. The Book of Mystical Chapters: Meditations on the Soul's Ascent, from the Desert Fathers and Other Early Christian Contemplatives, by John Anthony McGuckin
The Imago Dei in Genesis 1
Christians have been fascinated by the mystifying Imago Dei written in the book of Genesis. "Let us make humanity in our image, according to our likeness..." has caused theological ink to be consumed after pondering, considering and contemplating over its mystical significance and spiritual meaning. Even though we may not be even slightly aware of it, this battle of life and death goes on in us inexorably and without mercy..., instructed by the Spirit Who alone can tell us the secret of our individual destiny, man begins to know God as he knows his own self. The night of faith has brought us into contact with the Object of all faith, not as an object but as a person Who is the center and life of our own being, at once. His own transcendent Self and the immanent source of our own identity and life.
New Man's Theosis
Thomas Merton, the genuine Catholic Patristic student, in 'The New Man', takes the reader back to Origen who laid the foundations of theology of redemption, which has been developed into the history of salvation. Origen initiated the concepts, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, and in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the ultimate indwelling of the Logos (or the seeds of truth implanted in our souls) through the grace of Jesus Christ. "Origen conceives of Jesus' human nature as having been progressively deified through its union with the Logos; after the resurrection materiality disappears and His human soul becomes fused ineffably with the Logos." --JND Kelley, Early Christian Doctrine,
The New Man's theme is the question of spiritual identity, in theosis. Merton's interpretation of Genesis can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption, such experience is the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ. It involves a kenotic way, of the desert fathers, into union with God, theosis. We will become like 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization.
The Liberating Image
Reflecting on the potential of the Imago Dei texts for developing an ethics of power rooted in compassion, J. Middleton takes on the challenge of conclusively interpreting the Imago Dei. In 'The Liberating Image', he introduces a relevant critical take on a fundamental Christian doctrine, appealing to all Christians seeking to understand what it means to be made in 'God's image'. The serpent told Adam and Eve that they could “be like God” (Gen. 3:5).
Coming to the same view of Merton, he admits, Satan was telling the truth. The sinful temptation was to pursue theosis in the wrong way. The forbidden tree provided special “knowledge”, but knowledge alone is not sufficient for deification. Nor can we attain unity with God by rebelling against Him. The serpent suggested that self-will and self-exaltation were the appropriate methods for scaling the heights of divinity. But the opposite is true. Humiliation leads to exaltation. The true path to theosis is kenosis (self-emptying). One must go down, in order to get elevated.
Theosis, Original purpose for man
"Theosis is man’s union with God, wherein we participate in the uncreated energies of the Trinity. We do not become what God is, in his essence, but we are invited to participate in his energies. This is the purpose and goal for which we were created. Theosis can only be attained in Christ, through the working of the Holy Spirit, as we freely cooperate with the Father’s unmerited grace. The path to theosis involves participation in the sacraments, in the ascetic struggle, and culminates in the vision of the uncreated light of God.
As God’s glory and power are manifested by all the creation (Ps 19; Rom 1:20), from the very beginning, man, as the pinnacle of creation, was intended to manifest God’s glory in an intimate and unique way. In addition to partaking to devine nature, as holiness, wisdom, personality, and intelligence; attributes applicable to angels who are not made in the imago Dei, more qualities were granted to man, setting him apart as a unique icon of God.
As God has dominion over the cosmos, man was given dominion over the earth. And since God (though a single substance) exists in community (Trinity), so the original human couple was of a single substance (Adam’s flesh) which existed in community (male/female). Out of all creation, God chose man to be made in His own “image” and “likeness” (Gen. 1:26-27). We were created in community, and we were given dominion. We were granted both relationship and rule (Gen. 1:27-28).
Imagio Dei, Athanasius' Pursuit
The orthodoxy of Alexandrine theology stems from its sound biblical roots, Athanasius follows Origen, and Cyril perfects the message: Salvation by knowledge of The Heavenly Father through the Incarnate Son (John 17:3), following his likeness of Kenotic self denial, into partaking of his nature, "But, in fact, the good God has given them a share in His own Image, that is, in our Lord Jesus Christ, and has made even themselves after the same Image and Likeness. Why? Simply in order that through this gift of Godlikeness in themselves they may be able to perceive the Image Absolute, that is the Word Himself, and through Him to apprehend the Father; which knowledge of their Maker is for men the only really happy and blessed life." St. Athanasius, De Incarnatione Verbi Dei
A comment by J. Philoponus
An insightful review of Merton's redemption theology. Promethean fire is, probably, an expression of Gnostic, or Apochryphal theosis. The sharp Catholic Patristic student takes the reader back to Origen who founded the doctrine of the Ecclessia and laid the foundations of the theology of redemption, which had been developed into a history of salvation. Origen developed these ideas, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, or as in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the indwelling of the Logos or the seeds of truth implanted in the soul, or as "the spiritual doctrine of the ensouled Logos imparted through Jesus Christ." "The intelligence (n o u V) which is purified," he wrote, "and rises above all material things to have a precise vision of God is deified in its vision;" and since true knowledge, in his view, presupposes the union of knower and object, the divine gnosis of the saints culminates in their union with God." Quoted from J.N.D. Kelley
Book on video
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fbj1sToklpw&feature=youtube_gdata
Further reading
1. The New Man, by Thomas Merton
2. The Imitation of Christ, by Thomas à Kempis
3. The Liberating Image: The Imago Dei in Genesis 1, by J. Richard Middleton
4. God's Human Face: The Christ Icon, by Christoph von Schönborn
5. The Mystery of Christ in You: The Mystical Vision of Saint Paul, by G. A. Maloney
6. The Book of Mystical Chapters: Meditations on the Soul's Ascent, from the Desert Fathers and Other Early Christian Contemplatives, by John Anthony McGuckin
Research Interests:
"Whoever wants to become great among you must be your servant, and whoever wants to be first must be your slave—just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many."--Matt 20:26-28... more
"Whoever wants to become great among you must be your servant, and whoever wants to be first must be your slave—just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many."--Matt 20:26-28
Humility leads to deification
'The Orthodox Life' Blog, describes the kenosis/Theosis path eloquently, "Of course, Christ alone displayed kenosis in the ultimate sense. Man can only participate in kenosis in a derivative fashion, as we imitate the humility and self-emptying sacrifice displayed by Christ. The kenosis of Christ is referenced in Philippians 2:7-8, where we read that Christ “emptied himself, taking the form of a slave, being born in human likeness, and being found in human form, he humbled himself and became obedient to the point of death - even death on a cross.” (NRSV)
Adding, " In the same passage, the followers of Christ are instructed to imitate him (Phil. 2:5). Thus I use the term “kenosis” in reference both to Christ and to his followers. When spoken of Christ, “kenosis” refers to the ultimate humility and self-emptying which Christ displayed. When spoken of Christians, “kenosis” refers to their imitation of his humiliation and self-emptying. Christ’s kenosis was necessary to bring about the theosis of man. And man’s imitative kenosis is required—through the humility of the ascetic struggle—in order to attain theosis. Thus kenosis and theosis are two sides of the same coin."
No other passage in the NT has been studied as extensively thoroughly than Phil 2:5-11. Given the poetic, parallel structures and its unusual wording, the hymn was likely a preformed tradition that Paul incorporated into his letter. Exactly who wrote it, for whom and when are questions worthy of speculation but unlikely to bring certainty. The fact that Paul included this preformed tradition in his letter to the Philippians indicates his complete agreement with its theology. Even if Paul didn’t write it, he did agree with it.
Participate in kenosis
From the Eastern Orthodox perspective, therefore, it is out of the Godhead’s personal relatedness that all else flows: the creation of angels, man in the imago dei, and the great plan of redemption — all in order that finite beings might enter into the joyous fellowship of the Holy Trinity. Put another way, creation and salvation begin and end with God’s generous self-giving, both internally (each to the other within the Godhead) and externally (the Triune God to all creation). And so, in the most profound sense as Trinity — and finally only as Trinity — God is love.
Yet, if our God is truly three persons in infinitely meaningful relationship, then those who are redeemed and brought into relationship with this God have every reason be the most fulfilled and authentic of all the human race. When inhabited by the Holy Spirit, as we walk with the Son, as we take our place as sons and daughters of the Father, our humanness should come alive. Indeed, the Christian’s humanity should luster and glow. Our personhood should radiate because we are in loving relationship with the fount of all personal life. Christians should be the most powerful, sensitive, transparent and truly human of all the people on earth.
Servantship in the missio Dei
Servantship is essentially about following our Lord Jesus Christ, the servant Lord, and his mission—it is a life of discipleship to him, patterned after his self-emptying, humility, sacrifice, love, values, and mission. Servantship is humbly valuing others more than yourself, and looking out for the interests and wellbeing of others. Servantship is the cultivation of the same attitude of mind Christ Jesus had: making yourself nothing, being a servant, humbling yourself, and submitting yourself to the will and purposes of the triune God. Since servantship is the imitation of Christ, it involves an unreserved participation in the missio Dei—the Trinitarian mission of God.
Trinitarian Mission
Bosch* identifies the new emerging pattern for missions as the mission of God (Missio Dei), connecting of Christology, soteriology, and Trinity together. Through the interpenetration of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit in the Trinity (perichoresis), and the subsequent sending of the Son and the Spirit (missio Dei traditionally conceived), mis-sion becomes what God is in His being. This in turn makes creation and the Church the conduit for the missionary God to send the missional Church. Mission thus becomes a task object of the Church but the Church becomes the receptacle of the missio Dei. Manifestation of this new ontological relationship between the Church and mission of God is not confined to bricks and mortar but the Church is the sign” and instrument of Missio Dei.
*https://www.amazon.com/Transforming-Mission-Paradigm-Theology-Missiology/dp/1570759480/ref=sr_1_14?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1471608376&sr=1-14&keywords=D.+Bosch
With the advent of Christ, a new Incarnational understanding of the missio Dei was imputed to the very identity and nature of the Church. Suitably then, a missionary ecclesiology was enacted through the organic community of the Church empowered bythe Holy Spirit, and it is in this original purview that the church is called to the be themessianic community in all of its incarnated personal—social—political dimensions.Karl Barth was the pioneer of a missionary ecclesiology in the twentieth centuryin which Moltmann was an heir. In the Dogmatics, ecclesiology becomes intertwinedwith Christ’s redeeming work of reconciling the world to Himself and the employment of it by the Spirit.
This guide is in memorial of my/our dear friend and pastor Abouna John Watson. It portrays the Missio Dei taken by our beloved Revd Dr Watson in his life; to minister, write and give us a vivid example of Messio Dei: Theosis into mission.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YoTo86hMj3A
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5M6DAYMms0E&feature=youtube_gdata
Humility leads to deification
'The Orthodox Life' Blog, describes the kenosis/Theosis path eloquently, "Of course, Christ alone displayed kenosis in the ultimate sense. Man can only participate in kenosis in a derivative fashion, as we imitate the humility and self-emptying sacrifice displayed by Christ. The kenosis of Christ is referenced in Philippians 2:7-8, where we read that Christ “emptied himself, taking the form of a slave, being born in human likeness, and being found in human form, he humbled himself and became obedient to the point of death - even death on a cross.” (NRSV)
Adding, " In the same passage, the followers of Christ are instructed to imitate him (Phil. 2:5). Thus I use the term “kenosis” in reference both to Christ and to his followers. When spoken of Christ, “kenosis” refers to the ultimate humility and self-emptying which Christ displayed. When spoken of Christians, “kenosis” refers to their imitation of his humiliation and self-emptying. Christ’s kenosis was necessary to bring about the theosis of man. And man’s imitative kenosis is required—through the humility of the ascetic struggle—in order to attain theosis. Thus kenosis and theosis are two sides of the same coin."
No other passage in the NT has been studied as extensively thoroughly than Phil 2:5-11. Given the poetic, parallel structures and its unusual wording, the hymn was likely a preformed tradition that Paul incorporated into his letter. Exactly who wrote it, for whom and when are questions worthy of speculation but unlikely to bring certainty. The fact that Paul included this preformed tradition in his letter to the Philippians indicates his complete agreement with its theology. Even if Paul didn’t write it, he did agree with it.
Participate in kenosis
From the Eastern Orthodox perspective, therefore, it is out of the Godhead’s personal relatedness that all else flows: the creation of angels, man in the imago dei, and the great plan of redemption — all in order that finite beings might enter into the joyous fellowship of the Holy Trinity. Put another way, creation and salvation begin and end with God’s generous self-giving, both internally (each to the other within the Godhead) and externally (the Triune God to all creation). And so, in the most profound sense as Trinity — and finally only as Trinity — God is love.
Yet, if our God is truly three persons in infinitely meaningful relationship, then those who are redeemed and brought into relationship with this God have every reason be the most fulfilled and authentic of all the human race. When inhabited by the Holy Spirit, as we walk with the Son, as we take our place as sons and daughters of the Father, our humanness should come alive. Indeed, the Christian’s humanity should luster and glow. Our personhood should radiate because we are in loving relationship with the fount of all personal life. Christians should be the most powerful, sensitive, transparent and truly human of all the people on earth.
Servantship in the missio Dei
Servantship is essentially about following our Lord Jesus Christ, the servant Lord, and his mission—it is a life of discipleship to him, patterned after his self-emptying, humility, sacrifice, love, values, and mission. Servantship is humbly valuing others more than yourself, and looking out for the interests and wellbeing of others. Servantship is the cultivation of the same attitude of mind Christ Jesus had: making yourself nothing, being a servant, humbling yourself, and submitting yourself to the will and purposes of the triune God. Since servantship is the imitation of Christ, it involves an unreserved participation in the missio Dei—the Trinitarian mission of God.
Trinitarian Mission
Bosch* identifies the new emerging pattern for missions as the mission of God (Missio Dei), connecting of Christology, soteriology, and Trinity together. Through the interpenetration of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit in the Trinity (perichoresis), and the subsequent sending of the Son and the Spirit (missio Dei traditionally conceived), mis-sion becomes what God is in His being. This in turn makes creation and the Church the conduit for the missionary God to send the missional Church. Mission thus becomes a task object of the Church but the Church becomes the receptacle of the missio Dei. Manifestation of this new ontological relationship between the Church and mission of God is not confined to bricks and mortar but the Church is the sign” and instrument of Missio Dei.
*https://www.amazon.com/Transforming-Mission-Paradigm-Theology-Missiology/dp/1570759480/ref=sr_1_14?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1471608376&sr=1-14&keywords=D.+Bosch
With the advent of Christ, a new Incarnational understanding of the missio Dei was imputed to the very identity and nature of the Church. Suitably then, a missionary ecclesiology was enacted through the organic community of the Church empowered bythe Holy Spirit, and it is in this original purview that the church is called to the be themessianic community in all of its incarnated personal—social—political dimensions.Karl Barth was the pioneer of a missionary ecclesiology in the twentieth centuryin which Moltmann was an heir. In the Dogmatics, ecclesiology becomes intertwinedwith Christ’s redeeming work of reconciling the world to Himself and the employment of it by the Spirit.
This guide is in memorial of my/our dear friend and pastor Abouna John Watson. It portrays the Missio Dei taken by our beloved Revd Dr Watson in his life; to minister, write and give us a vivid example of Messio Dei: Theosis into mission.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YoTo86hMj3A
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5M6DAYMms0E&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
"The great Antiochene fathers never use the term 'deification' at all. That is to say... we are gods only in a titular sense. ... Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote... more
"The great Antiochene fathers never use the term 'deification' at all. That is to say... we are gods only in a titular sense. ... Without the Alexandrian sotereological perspective, deification can only be presented as a remote eschatological event."--Norman Russell
"The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus the Confessor (twice). Thereafter it turns up very infrequently in Byzantine writers. Symeon the New Theologian appeals to it only once, so far as I am aware."--Norman Russell
Antioch's Historical Jesus
The Antiochian concern for the historical Jesus led them to emphasize his human nature. They wished to preserve the full reality of both natures in Christ, referring to the divine as "the Word assuming" and to the human as "assumed by the Word." But since the Nicene creed spoke of "One Lord Jesus Christ," it was necessary to develop terminology for the dual nature.
While Theodore of Mopsuestia employed the formula one prospon (person: that could refer to a mere mask) with two natures (fusis, indicating a concrete reality), Theodore, explicitly stated that the divine reality indwelt the human, and that the man Jesus enjoyed the agreeable cooperation of the Word, the case of a prophet.
Mechanisms of Salvation
The Antiochenes wished to give a rational explanation of the incarnation, and remained faithful to the Church tradition, referring to Christ as the only conqueror of death. In Antiochene soteriology, the autonomous human Jesus is responsible for our salvation, an imitation of the human Jesus in his cooperation with the divine, while Cyril insists only God saves, the man Jesus could not have defeated sin or death. Cyril stressed the fact that salvation is accomplished by God alone, and centered on Soteriology, drawing on Alexandrian tradition and Athanasian divination theology.
Salvation by Theosis
In Rufinus' Latin translation of the Peri Archon we read that one should follow the example of Christ, so that 'by this means s/he may as far as possible become, through the imitation of him, partaker of the divine nature'. Origen was the first Father to quote 2 Peter 1:4, and he initiated salvation by theosis, and defines the divine nature as intellectual light'. The human soul, can receive a share itself of intellectual light, of same substance and nature with him who shares in the same thing'.
"This intellectual light, which belongs properly to God alone, is immortal and incorruptible. Therefore those who share in it receive a share of immortality and incorruption, thus coming to participate too in the Father, Son and Holy Spirit 'in proportion to the earnestness of the soul and the capacity of the mind'. Participation in the divine nature is participation in a divine attribute which obtains for them a certain kinship with God which they did not previously enjoy."--N. Russell
Our dynamic participation in God is initiated by receiving the Spirit in baptism, the Spirit then dwells within us as we become adopted sons by grace of God. The Spirit and the Son within us together bring about our filial sanctification, which enables us to spiritual elevation up to incorruptibility. Russell underlines, "By being 'partakers of the divine nature' we have both the Son and the Spirit, and through the Son we also have the Father. Our participation in the divine nature is fundamentally a participation in the personal life of the Trinity as a whole."
Cyril, elaborated on the Alexandrine view that the human nature in Christ was the Logos' own, who assumed it, in a solid relationship of the divine and human in Christ that was one of union, not just cooperation. The Word was thus begotten from the Father before time; and adding a human nature from Mary to his own divine nature to restore mankind to its prefall state, to destroy sin and overcome death.
Theosis revealed to the Greeks
In the fourteenth century, Barlaam of Calabria was offended by the claim that humans could participate in God, a fundamental doctrine of the Church of Alexandria initially developed by Origen, theologically elaborated by Athanasius, and perfected by Cyril in his defense of Miaphysite Hypostatic Union Christology vs. Diophysite Antiochene Adoptionism. Gregory Palamas, took the lead to defend the doctrine of Theosis, for him deification was emphasized as an experiential reality. He proceeded to expound biblical scriptures and patristic sayings, drawing on the monastic tradition.
Byzantine Concept of deification
The foundation of the Byzantine doctrine of deification is a copy of the Miaphysite Cyrillic concept of the 'hypostatic union' between the human and divine natures in Christ (Meyendorff). This united human-divine hypostasis which belongs to Christ alone is a miaphysite doctrine, that never prevailed in Chalcedon being incompatible with its Diophysite formulae. The ungrounded claim however that, communication between the (energies) of Christ's hypostatic natures, and accordingly those abiding with Christ also share in this communication.
The Byzantines admit that Union with God is union with His divine energy (actions, operations, power) but not His divine essence (nature, inner being). Shocking to them, Bishop K. Ware quotes St. Basil In The Orthodox Way, as affirming, "No one has ever seen the essence of God, but we 'believe' in the essence because we experience the energy!" The human finite mind cannot comprehend the infinite mind of God, which remains a mystery to man. To experience such comprehension would be to know God as He knows Himself, which is impossible for the created beings.
The message postulates, "Recognize that the invisible nature of divine energy comes with the invitation to believe that divine energy is present even where there is no evidence of any physical form. However, man is able to experience intellectually God's 'energies' in the form of grace, love, and life, to mention only a few of his gifts. While, man is never deified through his own good works or personal piety; "the human energy must become subjected to the divine energy. Nor are human and divine natures ever confused or fused: The created can never be the same as the Creator."
"It was therefore through Ps-Dionysius and Maximus the confessor rather than Cyril that deification entered the Byzantine tradition. Maximus, in his concept of theosis as God's gift of himself to human beings through participation in the divine eneregies."--Norman Russell, on Byzantine Theosis
Palamas follows el Bushi (12 C.)
The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus Confessor (twice). Thereafter it turns up very infrequently in Byzantine writers. Symeon the New Theologian appeals to it only once, so far as I am aware. Theophylact of Bulgaria passes over it rapidly in his commentary on 2 Peter.
It re-emerges in the Palamite dispute when Akindynos uses 'partakers of the divine nature' to oppose the existence of the energies, forcing Palamas to give a detailed exegesis of the text. Why did this expression, 'partakers of the divine nature', present such difficulty? Why was it popular with Cyril but not with Maximus? Why was it practically ignored by the Byzantines in spite of the fact that the doctrine of deification was accepted without question? These are the problems to which we shall attempt to find solutions." Norman Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature" in the Byzantine Tradition.
Bishop ElBushi (1170 -1250),
I got introduced to the 12th century Coptic theologian, after resurgence of theosis debates in the Coptic Church two decades ago. In a compelling study of medieval Coptic teaching on Theosis, through exposing the 'Treatise On the Incarnation, by el Bushi, Dr. Stephen Davis, of Yale Divinity, an expert on the Egyptian Church in Late antiquity tackled a rare and inspiring subject on the church of the Martyrs, under Islamic siege for half of a millennia.
Reviewing one of its controlling doctrines, a century before G. Palamas was to borrow the concept through p-Areopagite, during the Hesycast controversy. El Bushi sacramental theology, reflects the Coptic hermeneutical tradition and sacramental enactment of its Christological doctrine, in his masterful approach to divinization, "Whoever partakes (of the Eucharist) in a worthy manner and with faith, God resides in him and gives him the life that He gave to the body united to him."
http://www.myriobiblos.gr/texts/english/Russell_partakers.html
"The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus the Confessor (twice). Thereafter it turns up very infrequently in Byzantine writers. Symeon the New Theologian appeals to it only once, so far as I am aware."--Norman Russell
Antioch's Historical Jesus
The Antiochian concern for the historical Jesus led them to emphasize his human nature. They wished to preserve the full reality of both natures in Christ, referring to the divine as "the Word assuming" and to the human as "assumed by the Word." But since the Nicene creed spoke of "One Lord Jesus Christ," it was necessary to develop terminology for the dual nature.
While Theodore of Mopsuestia employed the formula one prospon (person: that could refer to a mere mask) with two natures (fusis, indicating a concrete reality), Theodore, explicitly stated that the divine reality indwelt the human, and that the man Jesus enjoyed the agreeable cooperation of the Word, the case of a prophet.
Mechanisms of Salvation
The Antiochenes wished to give a rational explanation of the incarnation, and remained faithful to the Church tradition, referring to Christ as the only conqueror of death. In Antiochene soteriology, the autonomous human Jesus is responsible for our salvation, an imitation of the human Jesus in his cooperation with the divine, while Cyril insists only God saves, the man Jesus could not have defeated sin or death. Cyril stressed the fact that salvation is accomplished by God alone, and centered on Soteriology, drawing on Alexandrian tradition and Athanasian divination theology.
Salvation by Theosis
In Rufinus' Latin translation of the Peri Archon we read that one should follow the example of Christ, so that 'by this means s/he may as far as possible become, through the imitation of him, partaker of the divine nature'. Origen was the first Father to quote 2 Peter 1:4, and he initiated salvation by theosis, and defines the divine nature as intellectual light'. The human soul, can receive a share itself of intellectual light, of same substance and nature with him who shares in the same thing'.
"This intellectual light, which belongs properly to God alone, is immortal and incorruptible. Therefore those who share in it receive a share of immortality and incorruption, thus coming to participate too in the Father, Son and Holy Spirit 'in proportion to the earnestness of the soul and the capacity of the mind'. Participation in the divine nature is participation in a divine attribute which obtains for them a certain kinship with God which they did not previously enjoy."--N. Russell
Our dynamic participation in God is initiated by receiving the Spirit in baptism, the Spirit then dwells within us as we become adopted sons by grace of God. The Spirit and the Son within us together bring about our filial sanctification, which enables us to spiritual elevation up to incorruptibility. Russell underlines, "By being 'partakers of the divine nature' we have both the Son and the Spirit, and through the Son we also have the Father. Our participation in the divine nature is fundamentally a participation in the personal life of the Trinity as a whole."
Cyril, elaborated on the Alexandrine view that the human nature in Christ was the Logos' own, who assumed it, in a solid relationship of the divine and human in Christ that was one of union, not just cooperation. The Word was thus begotten from the Father before time; and adding a human nature from Mary to his own divine nature to restore mankind to its prefall state, to destroy sin and overcome death.
Theosis revealed to the Greeks
In the fourteenth century, Barlaam of Calabria was offended by the claim that humans could participate in God, a fundamental doctrine of the Church of Alexandria initially developed by Origen, theologically elaborated by Athanasius, and perfected by Cyril in his defense of Miaphysite Hypostatic Union Christology vs. Diophysite Antiochene Adoptionism. Gregory Palamas, took the lead to defend the doctrine of Theosis, for him deification was emphasized as an experiential reality. He proceeded to expound biblical scriptures and patristic sayings, drawing on the monastic tradition.
Byzantine Concept of deification
The foundation of the Byzantine doctrine of deification is a copy of the Miaphysite Cyrillic concept of the 'hypostatic union' between the human and divine natures in Christ (Meyendorff). This united human-divine hypostasis which belongs to Christ alone is a miaphysite doctrine, that never prevailed in Chalcedon being incompatible with its Diophysite formulae. The ungrounded claim however that, communication between the (energies) of Christ's hypostatic natures, and accordingly those abiding with Christ also share in this communication.
The Byzantines admit that Union with God is union with His divine energy (actions, operations, power) but not His divine essence (nature, inner being). Shocking to them, Bishop K. Ware quotes St. Basil In The Orthodox Way, as affirming, "No one has ever seen the essence of God, but we 'believe' in the essence because we experience the energy!" The human finite mind cannot comprehend the infinite mind of God, which remains a mystery to man. To experience such comprehension would be to know God as He knows Himself, which is impossible for the created beings.
The message postulates, "Recognize that the invisible nature of divine energy comes with the invitation to believe that divine energy is present even where there is no evidence of any physical form. However, man is able to experience intellectually God's 'energies' in the form of grace, love, and life, to mention only a few of his gifts. While, man is never deified through his own good works or personal piety; "the human energy must become subjected to the divine energy. Nor are human and divine natures ever confused or fused: The created can never be the same as the Creator."
"It was therefore through Ps-Dionysius and Maximus the confessor rather than Cyril that deification entered the Byzantine tradition. Maximus, in his concept of theosis as God's gift of himself to human beings through participation in the divine eneregies."--Norman Russell, on Byzantine Theosis
Palamas follows el Bushi (12 C.)
The quotation from 2 Peter was altogether more problematical. It was first used by Origen (thrice), then by Athanasius (six times), and subsequently by Cyril (more than forty times). It appears in the Macarian Homilies (ten times), but not in the Cappadocians and is not used again until Maximus Confessor (twice). Thereafter it turns up very infrequently in Byzantine writers. Symeon the New Theologian appeals to it only once, so far as I am aware. Theophylact of Bulgaria passes over it rapidly in his commentary on 2 Peter.
It re-emerges in the Palamite dispute when Akindynos uses 'partakers of the divine nature' to oppose the existence of the energies, forcing Palamas to give a detailed exegesis of the text. Why did this expression, 'partakers of the divine nature', present such difficulty? Why was it popular with Cyril but not with Maximus? Why was it practically ignored by the Byzantines in spite of the fact that the doctrine of deification was accepted without question? These are the problems to which we shall attempt to find solutions." Norman Russell, "Partakers of the Divine Nature" in the Byzantine Tradition.
Bishop ElBushi (1170 -1250),
I got introduced to the 12th century Coptic theologian, after resurgence of theosis debates in the Coptic Church two decades ago. In a compelling study of medieval Coptic teaching on Theosis, through exposing the 'Treatise On the Incarnation, by el Bushi, Dr. Stephen Davis, of Yale Divinity, an expert on the Egyptian Church in Late antiquity tackled a rare and inspiring subject on the church of the Martyrs, under Islamic siege for half of a millennia.
Reviewing one of its controlling doctrines, a century before G. Palamas was to borrow the concept through p-Areopagite, during the Hesycast controversy. El Bushi sacramental theology, reflects the Coptic hermeneutical tradition and sacramental enactment of its Christological doctrine, in his masterful approach to divinization, "Whoever partakes (of the Eucharist) in a worthy manner and with faith, God resides in him and gives him the life that He gave to the body united to him."
http://www.myriobiblos.gr/texts/english/Russell_partakers.html
Research Interests:
"By saying, "Take up your cross and follow Me" Jesus was giving us a word picture of the concept of "death to self," which originates in another saying of Jesus, "For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life... more
"By saying, "Take up your cross and follow Me" Jesus was giving us a word picture of the concept of "death to self," which originates in another saying of Jesus, "For whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save it."-- Marcus Borg
What does it mean to take up your cross and follow Jesus?
The phrase "a cross to bear" is a popular derivation of the words of Jesus: "Take up your cross and follow Me." While the phrase is commonly understood to mean acceptance of some burdensome task, the command to take up the cross is much more than a symbol of the difficulties experienced by humanity.
The cross has a personal and individual meaning in the New Testament as a symbol or an image for the path of transformation, for what it means to follow Jesus. It means to die and rise with Christ. We find this in Paul. "I have been crucified with Christ. It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me." The cross there is an image for that path of spiritual and psychological transformation that leads to a new identity and way of being.
Death on a cross was not pleasant. It was painful and humiliating. What Jesus is referring to is commitment to Him, even unto death, since the cross was an instrument of death. Obedience to the extreme measure and willingness to die in pursuit of obedient love. The implication is that even if obedience is painful and humiliating, we should be willing to endure it for Christ.
Jesus definition of the Cross
The cross as the sign of Jonah was Jesus unique brand for miracle, for those proof seekers. “This generation is an evil generation. It seeks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah. For as Jonah became a sign to the people of Nineveh, so will the Son of Man be to this generation." Luke 11:29-30. "For just as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the sea monster, so for three days and three nights the Son of Man will be in the heart of the earth." Matt 12:40
Kenosis by the Cross
Paul concludes, "I have been crucified with Christ. It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me." --Gal 2:20 Liturgically, Wainwright writes in Doxology, "The crucifix, on which the gaze of Western Christians has been focused, makes it clear that the imitatio Christi includes treading the 'via crucis'. trodding on which, the kenotic experience reviels the meaning of the cross.
Hans von Balthasar talking about Origen's images of what kenosis is all about, it might be logical to find that even kenosis, has two aspects, human and divine. From the divine perspective kenosis is the self-emptying of God into His creation. From the human perspective this involves the human emptying himself or herself in order to receive the fullness of God. Granted, the two perspectives aren’t entirely mutually exclusive.
The Two Hands of your Cross
Your love is my eyes and my sight:
Your word is my way and my light
Any moment without you
Is hell of separation
Take your throne in my heart:
Being without you is the only hurt
Your promises revive my soul
Death, old age, and infinite pain
In your Presence like old tales
At your table
You give me your cup
You offer your body
Like all lovers
Your body becomes mine
Which human love cannot achieve
Whatever is yours is mine
In our love there is no chase
The nails fixed all that is love
The wounds are springs of grace
The two arms of your cross are round us:
Both embrace the human and the divine
You pour your love, no matter the pain
Death and sin were trembled under our feet
Hell was shut down lest fear appears
Revive old guilt or shame
With both arms round us there are no slaves
With the flood of your love all are safe
Time was taken away and can no longer behave
Your love conquered all and all are saved
George H Bebawi, Nottingham MystiCopt
Saturday, October 15, 2005
https://www.academia.edu/6579062/_The_Kenotic_Theology_of_Sergius_Bulgakov_Scottish_Journal_of_Theology_58_2005_251-269
What does it mean to take up your cross and follow Jesus?
The phrase "a cross to bear" is a popular derivation of the words of Jesus: "Take up your cross and follow Me." While the phrase is commonly understood to mean acceptance of some burdensome task, the command to take up the cross is much more than a symbol of the difficulties experienced by humanity.
The cross has a personal and individual meaning in the New Testament as a symbol or an image for the path of transformation, for what it means to follow Jesus. It means to die and rise with Christ. We find this in Paul. "I have been crucified with Christ. It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me." The cross there is an image for that path of spiritual and psychological transformation that leads to a new identity and way of being.
Death on a cross was not pleasant. It was painful and humiliating. What Jesus is referring to is commitment to Him, even unto death, since the cross was an instrument of death. Obedience to the extreme measure and willingness to die in pursuit of obedient love. The implication is that even if obedience is painful and humiliating, we should be willing to endure it for Christ.
Jesus definition of the Cross
The cross as the sign of Jonah was Jesus unique brand for miracle, for those proof seekers. “This generation is an evil generation. It seeks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah. For as Jonah became a sign to the people of Nineveh, so will the Son of Man be to this generation." Luke 11:29-30. "For just as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the sea monster, so for three days and three nights the Son of Man will be in the heart of the earth." Matt 12:40
Kenosis by the Cross
Paul concludes, "I have been crucified with Christ. It is no longer I who live, but Christ who lives in me." --Gal 2:20 Liturgically, Wainwright writes in Doxology, "The crucifix, on which the gaze of Western Christians has been focused, makes it clear that the imitatio Christi includes treading the 'via crucis'. trodding on which, the kenotic experience reviels the meaning of the cross.
Hans von Balthasar talking about Origen's images of what kenosis is all about, it might be logical to find that even kenosis, has two aspects, human and divine. From the divine perspective kenosis is the self-emptying of God into His creation. From the human perspective this involves the human emptying himself or herself in order to receive the fullness of God. Granted, the two perspectives aren’t entirely mutually exclusive.
The Two Hands of your Cross
Your love is my eyes and my sight:
Your word is my way and my light
Any moment without you
Is hell of separation
Take your throne in my heart:
Being without you is the only hurt
Your promises revive my soul
Death, old age, and infinite pain
In your Presence like old tales
At your table
You give me your cup
You offer your body
Like all lovers
Your body becomes mine
Which human love cannot achieve
Whatever is yours is mine
In our love there is no chase
The nails fixed all that is love
The wounds are springs of grace
The two arms of your cross are round us:
Both embrace the human and the divine
You pour your love, no matter the pain
Death and sin were trembled under our feet
Hell was shut down lest fear appears
Revive old guilt or shame
With both arms round us there are no slaves
With the flood of your love all are safe
Time was taken away and can no longer behave
Your love conquered all and all are saved
George H Bebawi, Nottingham MystiCopt
Saturday, October 15, 2005
https://www.academia.edu/6579062/_The_Kenotic_Theology_of_Sergius_Bulgakov_Scottish_Journal_of_Theology_58_2005_251-269
Research Interests:
Prelude Whether you’re interested in Stoic philosophy or venture to be stoic yourself, try to exercise self-control and self-awareness. You can control your reactions and judgments, but most issues are out of your hands and not worth the... more
Prelude
Whether you’re interested in Stoic philosophy or venture to be stoic yourself, try to exercise self-control and self-awareness. You can control your reactions and judgments, but most issues are out of your hands and not worth the stress. Being a Stoic doesn’t mean you should be cold and distant, just think before you utter a word, rather than not speaking at all. Further to striving to be stoic in daily life, you may delve deeper into Stoic philosophy by practicing meditation and reflecting on philosophical concepts.
Stoic philosophers, led by Zeno of Citium, taught that men should be indifferent to suffering and live their lives prepared to adjust to the existence of evil around them with no hope for change. It had a long ancestry, being pretty much the philosophy of the Spartan Dorians for centuries, having a large following, especially among the Romans, whose view of life was made for Stoicism. Seneca, in the first century CE, and emperor Marcus Aurelius were among leading proponents of stoicism.
http://www.godine.com/book/practicing-stoic/
__________________________________________________________________________________
EVAGRIUS (VIII.86)
"We saw there this most wise man, wonderful in all sorts of ways, called Evagrius. Among the other virtues of his soul he had been given the grace of discernment of spirits (1 Cor.12.10) and the renewal of the mind (Ephesians 4.23) as the Apostle teaches. There was no other among the brothers who had attained to such a great and subtle spiritual knowledge. He had amassed an impressive store of learning through his experience in so many matters, and not least through the grace of God, but much of his learning had come to him through having been a disciple for a long time of the blessed Macarius, a most famous man by the grace of God, outstanding in signs and virtues, as everyone knows."-- Rufinus of Aquileia, De Vitis Patrum, Book II
Evagrius, an intellectual scholarly monastic, is one of the earlier to establish pedagogic records of oral teachings of the monastic elders known as the Desert Fathers, but has never been regarded as one. Many of his apothegms are in the 'Vitae Patrum, "a collection of sayings from early Coptic monks." Evagrius tried to avoid teaching beyond the conceptual capacity of his audiences (praktike), following Macarius advice. His advanced students enjoyed deeper contemplative material (gnostike).
Evagrius passed on his firsthand experience of the Desert Fathers to his readers and became well known for his writings on prayer. He exhorted his readers to practice virtual life, engage in prayer, and refrain from creating mental images. influenced by his teacher Didymus, he became intrenched in the teachings of Origen, through the doctrines of Trinity, theosis, free will, and apokatastasis, among other things, and should have read his Di Principiis on the notion of the pre-existence of souls.
The novel feature of his systemizing was categorizing various forms of temptation. He developed a comprehensive list in 375 CE of the eight evil thoughts (λογισμοὶ), or eight terrible temptations, from which all sinful behavior springs. This list was a diagnostic tool helping readers identify temptation as a process, their own strengths and weaknesses, and the remedies available for overcoming temptation. Also, Evagrius added in elaboration, "The first thought of all is that of love of self; after this, the eight"
The eight patterns of evil thought are gluttony, greed, sloth, sorrow, lust, anger, vainglory, and pride. While he did not create the list from scratch, he did refine it. Some two centuries later in 590 AD, Pope Gregory I, "Pope Gregory The Great" would revise this list to form the more commonly known Seven Deadly Sins, where Pope Gregory the Grammarian combined acedia (discouragement) with tristitia (sorrow), calling the combination the sin of sloth; vainglory with pride; and added envy to the list of "Seven Deadly Sins"
_____________________________________________________________________
An Evagrian Renewal Essay of Ascetic Life and Contem plative Prayer
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE, February 2003
"In fourth century Egypt, in Sketis, Abba Macarius short 'arrow' prayers were read by Coptic monks, recorded by Evagrius Ponticus, "at the time of temptations make use of short and intense prayer." -- Chapt. 98, on Prayer.
Evagrius, a living link
Evagrius was an able disciple of Alexandrine theological school, as practiced by the Desert Fathers, as Coenobitic monastic tradition. He creatively transmitted the essence of Coptic spirituality that deeply influenced Oriental and Western Christian thinkers from John Cassian to Simeon the new theologian, and his influence is still felt today between R. Catholics, through Jerome and Rufinus, but above all within the Benedictines and Cisterians. Thus spake Fr. Leclercq in his preface.
Evagrius, and Prayer
Evagrius' training, life, and related spiritual writings, in the context of the 'discipline of psalmody' as practiced by his contemporary monastic, and his underlining of the use of contemplation in the healing of passions, are typical Sketes ascetical traditions. Biblical scholia when closely studied, may facilitate what Evagrius has called 'undistracted psalmody', that is, contemplation by means of the words used in psalms of the person of Christ and of Christ's salvific work within his acts in creation, and redemption, a pioneering tradition, first taught by his grand master Origen.
153 chapters on Prayer
Following master Origen, Evagrius identifies contemplation with monastic life, prayer and spirituality, to martyrdom being a sign of perfection. Written, possibly to Rufinus, the 153 here correspond to the large fish in John 21:11. His expressions are typically of the desert: the gift of tears, striving for a deaf mind,and flower of meekness, and fruit of joy and thanksgiving. He supports his writings with quotations from John the short, Theodore of Tabennisi, sealing it with benedictions, definitions, and promises. "Undistracted prayer is the highest act of the intellect. The state of prayer can be aptly described as a habitual state of imperturbable calm." Evagrius Ponticus, The Praktikos
Evagrius Life and writings
In an eloquent and scholarly essay, Fr. Bamberger instructs us on the recovery of Evagrian writings, his life, and theology. Taking on this task he conducts it in a captivating style recounting stories of early Alexandrian masters Origen, Didymus and the Macariis in a tour escourted by Palladius, Bousset, Guillaumont, Chadwick, and Chitty. He does not fail to include the Capadocians, Melania, Rufinus and Epiphanus.
Fr. Bamberger not only translated Evagrius twin essays, but wrote an elaborate introduction that earns him the title: Monastologist, a peritus on Coptic monasticism. He invites Fr. Leclercq, the enlightened abbot of Clairvaux to write a master piece preface to supplement the triplet study and manuscripts. After thirty years, this classic proved instrumental in Evagrian cognition, as much or even more than "the Kephalaia Gnostica", adding his name to the Pontic master's club of Guillaumont et al.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Epilogue
With Evagrius Ponticus, however, the tradition of the desert fathers finds a voice. In him we find the combination of one who is steeped in philosophy and theology, especially the thought of Origen, and who at the same time spent years in the desert learning by observation and through practical experience. In Evagrius the desert spirituality becomes articulate. This is how James Cowan puts it in; (Desert Father):
'Evagrius' was the heir to the pioneering work of Anthony and Macarius the Egyptian and reflected their austere yet vigorous spirituality. He was the first man to clearly articulate the ascetic experience as it has been developed by Anthony and his successors. It is to him, that we must turn if we are to understand theoria as method of the desert anchorites.... In a sense, Anthony lived on in the person of Evagrius.
Rather than being valued for his learning, Evagrius realized that, in the desert, he was the apprentice. He is remembered and revered not only as a gifted writer and strenuous ascetic, but also as a charitable master. As he advanced in purity of heart and attained a high degree of self-control, a prerequisite for contemplation, he also grew in charity. Disciples gathered around him, because of his spiritual mastery and personal qualities.
"Evagrius stressed the centrality of wordless, imageless prayer, and his writings display a fondness for brief, oracular sayings. Within a year of his death, his friends and disciples—Palladius, Cassian, Rufinus—would be persecuted as Origenists and run out of Egypt. Evagrius was condemned 150 years later, and his works circulated anonymously"....William Harmless
Whether you’re interested in Stoic philosophy or venture to be stoic yourself, try to exercise self-control and self-awareness. You can control your reactions and judgments, but most issues are out of your hands and not worth the stress. Being a Stoic doesn’t mean you should be cold and distant, just think before you utter a word, rather than not speaking at all. Further to striving to be stoic in daily life, you may delve deeper into Stoic philosophy by practicing meditation and reflecting on philosophical concepts.
Stoic philosophers, led by Zeno of Citium, taught that men should be indifferent to suffering and live their lives prepared to adjust to the existence of evil around them with no hope for change. It had a long ancestry, being pretty much the philosophy of the Spartan Dorians for centuries, having a large following, especially among the Romans, whose view of life was made for Stoicism. Seneca, in the first century CE, and emperor Marcus Aurelius were among leading proponents of stoicism.
http://www.godine.com/book/practicing-stoic/
__________________________________________________________________________________
EVAGRIUS (VIII.86)
"We saw there this most wise man, wonderful in all sorts of ways, called Evagrius. Among the other virtues of his soul he had been given the grace of discernment of spirits (1 Cor.12.10) and the renewal of the mind (Ephesians 4.23) as the Apostle teaches. There was no other among the brothers who had attained to such a great and subtle spiritual knowledge. He had amassed an impressive store of learning through his experience in so many matters, and not least through the grace of God, but much of his learning had come to him through having been a disciple for a long time of the blessed Macarius, a most famous man by the grace of God, outstanding in signs and virtues, as everyone knows."-- Rufinus of Aquileia, De Vitis Patrum, Book II
Evagrius, an intellectual scholarly monastic, is one of the earlier to establish pedagogic records of oral teachings of the monastic elders known as the Desert Fathers, but has never been regarded as one. Many of his apothegms are in the 'Vitae Patrum, "a collection of sayings from early Coptic monks." Evagrius tried to avoid teaching beyond the conceptual capacity of his audiences (praktike), following Macarius advice. His advanced students enjoyed deeper contemplative material (gnostike).
Evagrius passed on his firsthand experience of the Desert Fathers to his readers and became well known for his writings on prayer. He exhorted his readers to practice virtual life, engage in prayer, and refrain from creating mental images. influenced by his teacher Didymus, he became intrenched in the teachings of Origen, through the doctrines of Trinity, theosis, free will, and apokatastasis, among other things, and should have read his Di Principiis on the notion of the pre-existence of souls.
The novel feature of his systemizing was categorizing various forms of temptation. He developed a comprehensive list in 375 CE of the eight evil thoughts (λογισμοὶ), or eight terrible temptations, from which all sinful behavior springs. This list was a diagnostic tool helping readers identify temptation as a process, their own strengths and weaknesses, and the remedies available for overcoming temptation. Also, Evagrius added in elaboration, "The first thought of all is that of love of self; after this, the eight"
The eight patterns of evil thought are gluttony, greed, sloth, sorrow, lust, anger, vainglory, and pride. While he did not create the list from scratch, he did refine it. Some two centuries later in 590 AD, Pope Gregory I, "Pope Gregory The Great" would revise this list to form the more commonly known Seven Deadly Sins, where Pope Gregory the Grammarian combined acedia (discouragement) with tristitia (sorrow), calling the combination the sin of sloth; vainglory with pride; and added envy to the list of "Seven Deadly Sins"
_____________________________________________________________________
An Evagrian Renewal Essay of Ascetic Life and Contem plative Prayer
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE, February 2003
"In fourth century Egypt, in Sketis, Abba Macarius short 'arrow' prayers were read by Coptic monks, recorded by Evagrius Ponticus, "at the time of temptations make use of short and intense prayer." -- Chapt. 98, on Prayer.
Evagrius, a living link
Evagrius was an able disciple of Alexandrine theological school, as practiced by the Desert Fathers, as Coenobitic monastic tradition. He creatively transmitted the essence of Coptic spirituality that deeply influenced Oriental and Western Christian thinkers from John Cassian to Simeon the new theologian, and his influence is still felt today between R. Catholics, through Jerome and Rufinus, but above all within the Benedictines and Cisterians. Thus spake Fr. Leclercq in his preface.
Evagrius, and Prayer
Evagrius' training, life, and related spiritual writings, in the context of the 'discipline of psalmody' as practiced by his contemporary monastic, and his underlining of the use of contemplation in the healing of passions, are typical Sketes ascetical traditions. Biblical scholia when closely studied, may facilitate what Evagrius has called 'undistracted psalmody', that is, contemplation by means of the words used in psalms of the person of Christ and of Christ's salvific work within his acts in creation, and redemption, a pioneering tradition, first taught by his grand master Origen.
153 chapters on Prayer
Following master Origen, Evagrius identifies contemplation with monastic life, prayer and spirituality, to martyrdom being a sign of perfection. Written, possibly to Rufinus, the 153 here correspond to the large fish in John 21:11. His expressions are typically of the desert: the gift of tears, striving for a deaf mind,and flower of meekness, and fruit of joy and thanksgiving. He supports his writings with quotations from John the short, Theodore of Tabennisi, sealing it with benedictions, definitions, and promises. "Undistracted prayer is the highest act of the intellect. The state of prayer can be aptly described as a habitual state of imperturbable calm." Evagrius Ponticus, The Praktikos
Evagrius Life and writings
In an eloquent and scholarly essay, Fr. Bamberger instructs us on the recovery of Evagrian writings, his life, and theology. Taking on this task he conducts it in a captivating style recounting stories of early Alexandrian masters Origen, Didymus and the Macariis in a tour escourted by Palladius, Bousset, Guillaumont, Chadwick, and Chitty. He does not fail to include the Capadocians, Melania, Rufinus and Epiphanus.
Fr. Bamberger not only translated Evagrius twin essays, but wrote an elaborate introduction that earns him the title: Monastologist, a peritus on Coptic monasticism. He invites Fr. Leclercq, the enlightened abbot of Clairvaux to write a master piece preface to supplement the triplet study and manuscripts. After thirty years, this classic proved instrumental in Evagrian cognition, as much or even more than "the Kephalaia Gnostica", adding his name to the Pontic master's club of Guillaumont et al.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Epilogue
With Evagrius Ponticus, however, the tradition of the desert fathers finds a voice. In him we find the combination of one who is steeped in philosophy and theology, especially the thought of Origen, and who at the same time spent years in the desert learning by observation and through practical experience. In Evagrius the desert spirituality becomes articulate. This is how James Cowan puts it in; (Desert Father):
'Evagrius' was the heir to the pioneering work of Anthony and Macarius the Egyptian and reflected their austere yet vigorous spirituality. He was the first man to clearly articulate the ascetic experience as it has been developed by Anthony and his successors. It is to him, that we must turn if we are to understand theoria as method of the desert anchorites.... In a sense, Anthony lived on in the person of Evagrius.
Rather than being valued for his learning, Evagrius realized that, in the desert, he was the apprentice. He is remembered and revered not only as a gifted writer and strenuous ascetic, but also as a charitable master. As he advanced in purity of heart and attained a high degree of self-control, a prerequisite for contemplation, he also grew in charity. Disciples gathered around him, because of his spiritual mastery and personal qualities.
"Evagrius stressed the centrality of wordless, imageless prayer, and his writings display a fondness for brief, oracular sayings. Within a year of his death, his friends and disciples—Palladius, Cassian, Rufinus—would be persecuted as Origenists and run out of Egypt. Evagrius was condemned 150 years later, and his works circulated anonymously"....William Harmless
Research Interests:
"Do you, then, desire to embrace this life of solitude, and to seek out the blessings of stillness? If so, abandon the cares of he world, and the principalities and powers that lie behind them; free yourself from attachment to material... more
"Do you, then, desire to embrace this life of solitude, and to seek out the blessings of stillness? If so, abandon the cares of he world, and the principalities and powers that lie behind them; free yourself from attachment to material things, from domination by passions and desires, so that as a stranger to all this you may attain true stillness. For only be raising himself above there things can a man achieve the life of stillness."--Evagrius of Pontus
Columba Stewart describes Evagrius Ponticus (ca. 345-399), as a practitioner and theologian of monastic prayer, bringing his deep knowledge of both Hellenistic philosophy and Christian thought, namely the work of Origen, to bear on his tracking of the human journey back to perfect union with God. His numerous writings on prayer, and particularly his teaching about the 'imageless prayer', should be placed within that philosophical framework, and theological scope. The emphasis on imageless prayer creates a tension with the Christian and monastic focus on biblical texts. Examining Evagrius' theories of mental operation and biblical exegesis helps in understanding both the imperative of imageless prayer for Evagrius and its problematic aspects.
As a theologian he closely followed the Neoplatonism of Origen (185-254) on the preexistence of souls and the final union of all things in God, views condemned by the early church authorities, though not for a century and a half after Evagrius' death. His credentials on asceticism, however, were without controversy. He closely observed the Desert Fathers and spent his last years as one of them. His influence on his popular admirer John Cassian is significant, for it was through John Cassian that the West learned about desert spirituality. His "Asceticism and Stillness in the Solitary Life" is a catalog of ascetic practice for the hermit, who in this context is the monk, but the application is, of course, universal to solitaries.
The practical goal is what the Eastern Christian tradition calls "stillness, the state of equanimity and "emptiness" that is the product of solitude. "For the practice of stillness is full of joy and beauty." Hence stillness is both the fruit and the practice, the goal and the means. And the means are the ascetic practices he recommends in this essay. Do you, then, desire to embrace this life of solitude, and to seek out the blessings of stillness? If so, abandon the cares of he world, and the principalities and powers that lie behind them; free yourself from attachment to material things, from domination by passions and desires, so that as a stranger to all this you may attain true stillness. (Hermitary)
http://timiosprodromos2.blogspot.com.eg/2006/01/digression-5.html
http://www.hermitary.com/solitude/evagrius.html
https://muse.jhu.edu/book/52303
__________________________________________________________________________________
Evagrius Ponticus: The Praktikos. Chapters on Prayer, 1972, by Evagrius Ponticus, John E. Bamberger (Translator)
"In fourth century Egypt, in Sketes, Abba Macarius short 'arrow' prayers were read by Coptic monks, recorded by Evagrius Ponticus, "at the time of temptations make use of short and intense prayer." --Chapt. 98, on Prayer.
Evagrius, a living link
Evagrius was an able disciple of Alexandrine theological school, as practiced by the Desert Fathers, as Coenobitic monastic tradition. He creatively transmitted the essence of Coptic spirituality that deeply influenced Oriental and Western Christian thinkers from John Cassian to Simeon the new theologian, and his influence is still felt today between R. Catholics, through Jerome and Rufinus, but above all within the Benedictines and Cisterians. Thus spake Fr. Leclercq in his preface.
Evagrius, and Prayer
Evagrius' training, life, and related spiritual writings, in the context of the 'discipline of psalmody' as practiced by his contemporary monastic, and his underlining of the use of contemplation in the healing of passions, are typical Sketes ascetical traditions. Biblical scholia when closely studied, may facilitate what Evagrius has called 'undistracted psalmody', that is, contemplation by means of the words used in psalms of the person of Christ and of Christ's salvific work within his acts in creation, and redemption, a pioneering tradition, first taught by his grand master Origen.
153 chapters on Prayer
Following master Origen, Evagrius identifies contemplation with monastic life, prayer and spirituality, to martyrdom being a sign of perfection. Written, possibly to Rufinus, the 153 here correspond to the large fish in John 21:11. His expressions are typically of the desert: the gift of tears, striving for a deaf mind,and flower of meekness, and fruit of joy and thanksgiving. He supports his writings with quotations from John the short, Theodore of Tabennisi, sealing it with benedictions, definitions, and promises. "Undistracted prayer is the highest act of the intellect. The state of prayer can be aptly described as a habitual state of imperturbable calm." Evagrius Ponticus, The Praktikos c. 34 & 52
Evagrius Life and writings
In an eloquent and scholarly essay, Fr. Bamberger instructs us on the recovery of Evagrian writings, his life, and theology. Taking on this task he conducts it in a captivating style recounting stories of early Alexandrian masters Origen, Didymus and the Macariis in a tour escourted by Palladius, Bousset, Guillaumont, Chadwick, and Von Balthassar. He does not fail to include the Capadocians, Melania, Rufinus and Epiphanus.
Fr. Bamberger not only translated Evagrius twin essays, but wrote an elaborate introduction that earns him the title: Mysto-Coptologist, a peritus on Coptic monasticism. He invites Fr. Leclercq, the enlightened abbot of Clairvaux to write a master piece preface to supplement the triplet study and manuscripts. After thirty years, this classic proved instrumental in Evagrian cognition, as much or even more than "the Kephalaia Gnostica", adding his name to the Pontic master's club of Guillaumont et al.
http://www.journeywithjesus.net/BookNotes/Evagrius_Of_Ponticus_The_Praktikos.shtml
http://desertfathers.blogspot.com/2014/02/mysticism-evagrius-ponticus-and-john.html
https://www.academia.edu/1844281/Imageless_Prayer_and_the_Theological_Vision_of_Evagrius_Ponticus_2001_
Columba Stewart describes Evagrius Ponticus (ca. 345-399), as a practitioner and theologian of monastic prayer, bringing his deep knowledge of both Hellenistic philosophy and Christian thought, namely the work of Origen, to bear on his tracking of the human journey back to perfect union with God. His numerous writings on prayer, and particularly his teaching about the 'imageless prayer', should be placed within that philosophical framework, and theological scope. The emphasis on imageless prayer creates a tension with the Christian and monastic focus on biblical texts. Examining Evagrius' theories of mental operation and biblical exegesis helps in understanding both the imperative of imageless prayer for Evagrius and its problematic aspects.
As a theologian he closely followed the Neoplatonism of Origen (185-254) on the preexistence of souls and the final union of all things in God, views condemned by the early church authorities, though not for a century and a half after Evagrius' death. His credentials on asceticism, however, were without controversy. He closely observed the Desert Fathers and spent his last years as one of them. His influence on his popular admirer John Cassian is significant, for it was through John Cassian that the West learned about desert spirituality. His "Asceticism and Stillness in the Solitary Life" is a catalog of ascetic practice for the hermit, who in this context is the monk, but the application is, of course, universal to solitaries.
The practical goal is what the Eastern Christian tradition calls "stillness, the state of equanimity and "emptiness" that is the product of solitude. "For the practice of stillness is full of joy and beauty." Hence stillness is both the fruit and the practice, the goal and the means. And the means are the ascetic practices he recommends in this essay. Do you, then, desire to embrace this life of solitude, and to seek out the blessings of stillness? If so, abandon the cares of he world, and the principalities and powers that lie behind them; free yourself from attachment to material things, from domination by passions and desires, so that as a stranger to all this you may attain true stillness. (Hermitary)
http://timiosprodromos2.blogspot.com.eg/2006/01/digression-5.html
http://www.hermitary.com/solitude/evagrius.html
https://muse.jhu.edu/book/52303
__________________________________________________________________________________
Evagrius Ponticus: The Praktikos. Chapters on Prayer, 1972, by Evagrius Ponticus, John E. Bamberger (Translator)
"In fourth century Egypt, in Sketes, Abba Macarius short 'arrow' prayers were read by Coptic monks, recorded by Evagrius Ponticus, "at the time of temptations make use of short and intense prayer." --Chapt. 98, on Prayer.
Evagrius, a living link
Evagrius was an able disciple of Alexandrine theological school, as practiced by the Desert Fathers, as Coenobitic monastic tradition. He creatively transmitted the essence of Coptic spirituality that deeply influenced Oriental and Western Christian thinkers from John Cassian to Simeon the new theologian, and his influence is still felt today between R. Catholics, through Jerome and Rufinus, but above all within the Benedictines and Cisterians. Thus spake Fr. Leclercq in his preface.
Evagrius, and Prayer
Evagrius' training, life, and related spiritual writings, in the context of the 'discipline of psalmody' as practiced by his contemporary monastic, and his underlining of the use of contemplation in the healing of passions, are typical Sketes ascetical traditions. Biblical scholia when closely studied, may facilitate what Evagrius has called 'undistracted psalmody', that is, contemplation by means of the words used in psalms of the person of Christ and of Christ's salvific work within his acts in creation, and redemption, a pioneering tradition, first taught by his grand master Origen.
153 chapters on Prayer
Following master Origen, Evagrius identifies contemplation with monastic life, prayer and spirituality, to martyrdom being a sign of perfection. Written, possibly to Rufinus, the 153 here correspond to the large fish in John 21:11. His expressions are typically of the desert: the gift of tears, striving for a deaf mind,and flower of meekness, and fruit of joy and thanksgiving. He supports his writings with quotations from John the short, Theodore of Tabennisi, sealing it with benedictions, definitions, and promises. "Undistracted prayer is the highest act of the intellect. The state of prayer can be aptly described as a habitual state of imperturbable calm." Evagrius Ponticus, The Praktikos c. 34 & 52
Evagrius Life and writings
In an eloquent and scholarly essay, Fr. Bamberger instructs us on the recovery of Evagrian writings, his life, and theology. Taking on this task he conducts it in a captivating style recounting stories of early Alexandrian masters Origen, Didymus and the Macariis in a tour escourted by Palladius, Bousset, Guillaumont, Chadwick, and Von Balthassar. He does not fail to include the Capadocians, Melania, Rufinus and Epiphanus.
Fr. Bamberger not only translated Evagrius twin essays, but wrote an elaborate introduction that earns him the title: Mysto-Coptologist, a peritus on Coptic monasticism. He invites Fr. Leclercq, the enlightened abbot of Clairvaux to write a master piece preface to supplement the triplet study and manuscripts. After thirty years, this classic proved instrumental in Evagrian cognition, as much or even more than "the Kephalaia Gnostica", adding his name to the Pontic master's club of Guillaumont et al.
http://www.journeywithjesus.net/BookNotes/Evagrius_Of_Ponticus_The_Praktikos.shtml
http://desertfathers.blogspot.com/2014/02/mysticism-evagrius-ponticus-and-john.html
https://www.academia.edu/1844281/Imageless_Prayer_and_the_Theological_Vision_of_Evagrius_Ponticus_2001_
Research Interests:
"Saint Samuel the Confessor (Samuel of Qalamun) is a Coptic Orthodox saint, venerated in all Oriental Orthodox Churches. He is most famous for his torture at the hands of the Chalcedonian Monothelite Byzantines, for his witness of the... more
"Saint Samuel the Confessor (Samuel of Qalamun) is a Coptic Orthodox saint, venerated in all Oriental Orthodox Churches. He is most famous for his torture at the hands of the Chalcedonian Monothelite Byzantines, for his witness of the Arab invasion of Egypt, and for having built the monastery that carries his name in Mount Qalamoun. He carries the label "confessor" because he endured torture for his Christian faith, but was not a martyr. ."--Wikipedia
Al-Qalamoun is, at the same time, a Syrian mountain range extending from the eastern mountains of Lebanon. It is also the access point for Damascus, to the north, and a border crossing with harsh and steep, rocky terrain that is home to a number of small towns. Al-Qalamoun can perhaps be considered one of Syria’s hidden treasures, with stories and anecdotes hidden among its rocks, valleys and highlands. Talk of intensifying battles in Syria's Qalamoun region, which is largely controlled by rebels, has increased in the media as this vital passageway to Lebanon is put on the line.
Both Qalamouns might have been linked by Coptic abbots who led many Syrian monasteries. This is attested by Abba Musa the Ethiopian."It is here where people confront strife and where everyone stands together against the dangers that beset their homes and the region in general. These cities are quiet, but solid as a rock. They gave the world the Aramaic language, and to this day there are monasteries and historic churches in Saidnaya, Maaloula and Deir Mar Musa al-Habashi in Nabak."al-monitor
__________________________________________________________________
The Apocalypse of Samuel of Kalamoun, Revue de l'Orient Chrétien
20 (1915-17), pp. 374-407.
Introduction
The Apocalypse of Samuel of Kalamoun is a very interesting text originally composed in Coptic in the 10th century but now only extant in Arabic. It bewails the destruction of Coptic culture by Arabic and the Islamization of the Copts.
The text was edited by the Maronite priest J. Ziadeh in 1917, with a French translation. I have run his translation into English, and corrected the result against three papers (noted at the end of the translation) which include partial translations into English of the text. In some places these disagree with Ziadeh on matters of interpretation; I have indicated these at the end of the translation, and followed them once or twice. This is translation from French has no scholarly value, of course, but rather an attempt to make this text much better known in the English-speaking world.
Attached below are translations of the introduction by Ziadeh, and then the opening page of a note by François Nau (the other two pages being inaccessible to me).
______________________________________________________________
APOCALYPSE OF SAMUEL, Supirior of Deir Abba Samuel Confessor
Mr Graffin and the Abbé Nau have had the kindness to place in my hands the Arabic text of the Apocalypse of Samuel, the superior of Deir-El-Qalamoun. This apocalypse is contained in the Arabic manuscript of Paris, No 150, fol. 20-31, paginated in Coptic numerals, which indicates its Egyptian origin; it is dated from year 1322 of the Martyrs (1606 of our era). The same manuscript contains the letter of Pisuntios, published and translated by A. Périer, ROC, XIX (1914), p. 69, and the dormition of the Virgin, translated by Mr. the ts on the 8 Kihak
He was from Tkyllo (Daklouba), in the diocese of Medjel in Egypt, was a monk at Scete and ordained priest of the church of Abou-Macara, in the 5th century. When the letter of St. Leo arrived in the desert, Samuel was one of the most ardent to tear it up and hurl an anathema on him; he became superior of the monastery of El-Qalamoun. See Patr. or., t. III, p. 405-408. The Ethiopian texts relating to Samuel were studied by Mr. F. Pereira, Vida do Abba Samuel, Lisbonne, 1894.
The present Apocalypse of Samuel, like the manuscript which contains it, is thus of Egyptian origin, as we can also see by the subject itself, the names of the places and the characters as well as by the details and the circumstances of the account. {p.375} Moreover, it is of Eutychian inspiration. The language in which it is written does not belong to standard Arabic; it represents a particular dialect in which the rules of agreement are not observed, especially for the relative pronouns, which are not always in harmony with the gender and the number of their antecedents, as they should be.
In this edition we have tried to reproduce the text such as it is, but restoring however the diacritic points, which are often missing or badly placed, rendering reading the manuscript very difficult. When we met a word which was faded or too incorrect, we have given the exact form of it between brackets.
In the translation, we have endeavoured to follow the text very closely, while trying sometimes to contribute more clarity and precision. There can be no question of conciseness, because it seems repugnant to the talent of the author and even the nature of the text. One must be resigned to here encounter a portions which tediously long and repetitive.
Where we have deviated from giving a word for word translation, we have noted it in brackets. As the use of the conjunctive particles @ and @ is sometimes abusive and abnormal, we have allowed ourselves the liberty to follow the idea rather than the letter in certain places.
These limitations aside, we can say that we have presented to the reader a literal translation, that we have tried to remain clear and correct despite the defects of composition and style. These defects are such that we have been unable, during this work, to avoid admiring the patience of the listener and the transcriber of similar speeches. Such as it is, however, this text constitutes no less an extremely interesting document.
J. Ziadeh.
NOTE ON THE APOCALYPSE OF SAMUEL
Gregory, bishop of El-Qais (Kais), questions Samuel about the end times. (fol. 28r)
So we have a writing composed in Coptic at the monastery of Qalamoun (or Kalamoun). None who have seen their language supplanted by that of conquerors, and especially the friends of Coptic, will be able to read without emotion the sentences on "the language of the ancestors", "the beautiful Coptic language in which the Holy Spirit was often expressed by the mouth of the Spiritual fathers"; "the disappearance of the biographies of the saints", the abandonment "of the names of the saints to give foreign names to the children", the wronging of "those which are famous for their books, those whose Coptic language placed in their mouth the sweetness of honey and spread around them like the odour of perfumes because of their beautiful pronunciation of the Coptic language, and who gave up their language for Arabic."
This sermon is thus old, because Coptic was quickly supplanted. Gregory, bishop of Kais, is mentioned in the history of the Patriarchs of Alexandria under five successive patriarchs who controlled the Jacobite church from 661 to 730, cf. Patr. or., t. V, p. 9, 20, 22, 42, 49; the writing is thus placed at the beginning of the 8th century.
We may note the epithet given to Juvenal (Ioubenalios is written ouquialinos); Moukaukas, who is Cyrus, the Melkite patriarch of Alexandria (cf. Patr.or., I, 491), here named Kaleyrros: the name which corresponds to number 666 of Apocalypse, xiii, 18. is here Lasmarisu instead of Mamentios (Mamadanos in Pisentius), cf. R. Griveau, in ROC., t. XIX (1914), p. 442. The apocalypse is related to that of Pisentius and to the source of this one: pseudo-Methodius; for example: "the king of the Greeks, in great fury, will come on the coast to block it", fol. 29r Journal asiatique, May-June 1917: [greek] {p.406}, p.456, 459. Al-Hefar is perhaps Gephura, ibid., p.459, note 4, at least related to Theoer, derived from Iathreb, ibid., 460, n.1. -- "The town of the Egyptians named Babylon" is Babel (Cairo)
"The king of Abyssinia shall marry the daughter of the king of the Greeks", fol. 29v; it is the opposite in ps.Methodius, which subordinates all the empires to Abyssinia, p. 447. The peace and tranquillity shall last for 40 years, in the Arabic (fol. 29v) and 208 years in the Greek, p.437, cf. p.460. The arrival of the Huns is summarised in 4 lines in the Arabic; they soil the earth for only 5 months; in ps.Methodius, they rule for 2 years and 8 months. According to the Arabic, the king of the Greeks shall rule at Jerusalem for 1 year and 6 months (fol. 29r) and according to ps.Methodius, for a week and a half (a week of years), p.440, note 6, cf. p. 434. -- The 10 Greek kings who shall march with antiChrist correspond to the 10 horns mentions in Daniel, 7:7, cf. JA, loc. cit., p.461.
[This text was transcribed by Roger Pearse, Ipswich, UK, 2009].
Al-Qalamoun is, at the same time, a Syrian mountain range extending from the eastern mountains of Lebanon. It is also the access point for Damascus, to the north, and a border crossing with harsh and steep, rocky terrain that is home to a number of small towns. Al-Qalamoun can perhaps be considered one of Syria’s hidden treasures, with stories and anecdotes hidden among its rocks, valleys and highlands. Talk of intensifying battles in Syria's Qalamoun region, which is largely controlled by rebels, has increased in the media as this vital passageway to Lebanon is put on the line.
Both Qalamouns might have been linked by Coptic abbots who led many Syrian monasteries. This is attested by Abba Musa the Ethiopian."It is here where people confront strife and where everyone stands together against the dangers that beset their homes and the region in general. These cities are quiet, but solid as a rock. They gave the world the Aramaic language, and to this day there are monasteries and historic churches in Saidnaya, Maaloula and Deir Mar Musa al-Habashi in Nabak."al-monitor
__________________________________________________________________
The Apocalypse of Samuel of Kalamoun, Revue de l'Orient Chrétien
20 (1915-17), pp. 374-407.
Introduction
The Apocalypse of Samuel of Kalamoun is a very interesting text originally composed in Coptic in the 10th century but now only extant in Arabic. It bewails the destruction of Coptic culture by Arabic and the Islamization of the Copts.
The text was edited by the Maronite priest J. Ziadeh in 1917, with a French translation. I have run his translation into English, and corrected the result against three papers (noted at the end of the translation) which include partial translations into English of the text. In some places these disagree with Ziadeh on matters of interpretation; I have indicated these at the end of the translation, and followed them once or twice. This is translation from French has no scholarly value, of course, but rather an attempt to make this text much better known in the English-speaking world.
Attached below are translations of the introduction by Ziadeh, and then the opening page of a note by François Nau (the other two pages being inaccessible to me).
______________________________________________________________
APOCALYPSE OF SAMUEL, Supirior of Deir Abba Samuel Confessor
Mr Graffin and the Abbé Nau have had the kindness to place in my hands the Arabic text of the Apocalypse of Samuel, the superior of Deir-El-Qalamoun. This apocalypse is contained in the Arabic manuscript of Paris, No 150, fol. 20-31, paginated in Coptic numerals, which indicates its Egyptian origin; it is dated from year 1322 of the Martyrs (1606 of our era). The same manuscript contains the letter of Pisuntios, published and translated by A. Périer, ROC, XIX (1914), p. 69, and the dormition of the Virgin, translated by Mr. the ts on the 8 Kihak
He was from Tkyllo (Daklouba), in the diocese of Medjel in Egypt, was a monk at Scete and ordained priest of the church of Abou-Macara, in the 5th century. When the letter of St. Leo arrived in the desert, Samuel was one of the most ardent to tear it up and hurl an anathema on him; he became superior of the monastery of El-Qalamoun. See Patr. or., t. III, p. 405-408. The Ethiopian texts relating to Samuel were studied by Mr. F. Pereira, Vida do Abba Samuel, Lisbonne, 1894.
The present Apocalypse of Samuel, like the manuscript which contains it, is thus of Egyptian origin, as we can also see by the subject itself, the names of the places and the characters as well as by the details and the circumstances of the account. {p.375} Moreover, it is of Eutychian inspiration. The language in which it is written does not belong to standard Arabic; it represents a particular dialect in which the rules of agreement are not observed, especially for the relative pronouns, which are not always in harmony with the gender and the number of their antecedents, as they should be.
In this edition we have tried to reproduce the text such as it is, but restoring however the diacritic points, which are often missing or badly placed, rendering reading the manuscript very difficult. When we met a word which was faded or too incorrect, we have given the exact form of it between brackets.
In the translation, we have endeavoured to follow the text very closely, while trying sometimes to contribute more clarity and precision. There can be no question of conciseness, because it seems repugnant to the talent of the author and even the nature of the text. One must be resigned to here encounter a portions which tediously long and repetitive.
Where we have deviated from giving a word for word translation, we have noted it in brackets. As the use of the conjunctive particles @ and @ is sometimes abusive and abnormal, we have allowed ourselves the liberty to follow the idea rather than the letter in certain places.
These limitations aside, we can say that we have presented to the reader a literal translation, that we have tried to remain clear and correct despite the defects of composition and style. These defects are such that we have been unable, during this work, to avoid admiring the patience of the listener and the transcriber of similar speeches. Such as it is, however, this text constitutes no less an extremely interesting document.
J. Ziadeh.
NOTE ON THE APOCALYPSE OF SAMUEL
Gregory, bishop of El-Qais (Kais), questions Samuel about the end times. (fol. 28r)
So we have a writing composed in Coptic at the monastery of Qalamoun (or Kalamoun). None who have seen their language supplanted by that of conquerors, and especially the friends of Coptic, will be able to read without emotion the sentences on "the language of the ancestors", "the beautiful Coptic language in which the Holy Spirit was often expressed by the mouth of the Spiritual fathers"; "the disappearance of the biographies of the saints", the abandonment "of the names of the saints to give foreign names to the children", the wronging of "those which are famous for their books, those whose Coptic language placed in their mouth the sweetness of honey and spread around them like the odour of perfumes because of their beautiful pronunciation of the Coptic language, and who gave up their language for Arabic."
This sermon is thus old, because Coptic was quickly supplanted. Gregory, bishop of Kais, is mentioned in the history of the Patriarchs of Alexandria under five successive patriarchs who controlled the Jacobite church from 661 to 730, cf. Patr. or., t. V, p. 9, 20, 22, 42, 49; the writing is thus placed at the beginning of the 8th century.
We may note the epithet given to Juvenal (Ioubenalios is written ouquialinos); Moukaukas, who is Cyrus, the Melkite patriarch of Alexandria (cf. Patr.or., I, 491), here named Kaleyrros: the name which corresponds to number 666 of Apocalypse, xiii, 18. is here Lasmarisu instead of Mamentios (Mamadanos in Pisentius), cf. R. Griveau, in ROC., t. XIX (1914), p. 442. The apocalypse is related to that of Pisentius and to the source of this one: pseudo-Methodius; for example: "the king of the Greeks, in great fury, will come on the coast to block it", fol. 29r Journal asiatique, May-June 1917: [greek] {p.406}, p.456, 459. Al-Hefar is perhaps Gephura, ibid., p.459, note 4, at least related to Theoer, derived from Iathreb, ibid., 460, n.1. -- "The town of the Egyptians named Babylon" is Babel (Cairo)
"The king of Abyssinia shall marry the daughter of the king of the Greeks", fol. 29v; it is the opposite in ps.Methodius, which subordinates all the empires to Abyssinia, p. 447. The peace and tranquillity shall last for 40 years, in the Arabic (fol. 29v) and 208 years in the Greek, p.437, cf. p.460. The arrival of the Huns is summarised in 4 lines in the Arabic; they soil the earth for only 5 months; in ps.Methodius, they rule for 2 years and 8 months. According to the Arabic, the king of the Greeks shall rule at Jerusalem for 1 year and 6 months (fol. 29r) and according to ps.Methodius, for a week and a half (a week of years), p.440, note 6, cf. p. 434. -- The 10 Greek kings who shall march with antiChrist correspond to the 10 horns mentions in Daniel, 7:7, cf. JA, loc. cit., p.461.
[This text was transcribed by Roger Pearse, Ipswich, UK, 2009].
Research Interests:
Prologue: St. Macarius Arrow Prayer "Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me." This simple saying derived from Scripture, as told by Jesus himself in the parable of the Publican and Pharisee, has long been used by Christians in... more
Prologue:
St. Macarius Arrow Prayer
"Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me."
This simple saying derived from Scripture, as told by Jesus himself in the parable of the Publican and Pharisee, has long been used by Christians in the East as a form of contemplative prayer. In recent decades, reviving and practice of the Jesus Prayer has spread from the Russian Orthodox tradition and into the lives and spirituality of many Western Christians, promoted by instruction in this form of prayer from Archimandrite Sophrony, one of the contemporary great advocates of Orthodox prayer life, living and teaching in the West.
Desert unceasing prayer
Fr. Robert Taft, SJ, a renowned Byzantine expert, writes from St. Macarius Monastery, "Monastic life has been lived in lower Egypt without interruption since the first half of the fourth century." They still practice the unceasing prayer; in its original monastic way of the 'arrow prayer', of biblical origin;
Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me,
Lord Jesus Christ help me,
Lord Jesus Christ, I glorify Thee.
Their use of this sort of intense 'arrow prayer' in every day's life, at the time of temptation, remained a central core of their toil in spiritual survival, their piety has been preserved in and through short prayers.
Abba Isaac's Intense prayer
"To keep the thought of God always in your mind you must cling totally to this formula for piety: 'Come to help me, O God; Lord, hurry to my rescue' Ps 69:2"
"It carries within it all the feelings of which human nature is capable. It carries within it a cry of help to God in the face of every danger. It expresses the humility of a pious confession. It conveys the watchfulness born of unending worry and fear. It can be adapted to every condition, and can be usefully deployed against every temptation. Someone forever calling out to his protector is indeed very sure of having him close by." John Cassian, Conference X
The Jesus Prayer
The recorded history of the Jesus Prayer goes back, as far as known, to the early sixth century, with Diadochos, who taught that repetition of the prayer leads to inner stillness. "There is evidence in early monastic Egypt also for the fourth element, non-discursive prayer, if not among the Coptic monks, then at any rate in the writings of Evagrius." K. Ware
"The name of the Son of God is great and boundless, and upholds the entire universe." so it is affirmed in 'The Shepherd of Hermas, nor shall we appreciate the role of the Jesus Prayer in Orthodox spirituality unless we feel some sense of the power and virtue of the divine Name. If the Jesus Prayer is more creative than other invocations, this is because it contains the Name of God." The Power of the Name
____________________________________________________________________________
Popularizing the Jesus Prayer more than any time before
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, April 2011
"To pronounce the name of Jesus in a holy way is an all-sufficient and surpassing aim for any human life. We are to call to mind Jesus Christ until the name of the Lord penetrates our heart, descends to its very depths,..." Fr Lev Gilet, A monk of the Eastern Church
"Mysteries of the Jesus Prayer," journeys to the holy land of Egypt, Greece, Romania, three of which I visited, Ukraine, and Russia impressed me since the documentary made vivid the whole tradition of the Jesus prayer, and pilgrimage. If you have visited the sanctuaries in ancient monasteries, you could be touched spiritually, when I glimpsed at a short view of this virtual journey. The Jesus prayer is most often uttered in privacy, by monks, nuns, or those seeking inner peace and contemplation that draws them into spiritual intimacy with the loving and caring Lord.
Director Chumley, accompanied by Fr McGuckin, an expert on Orthodox tradition, explores personally, in a spiritual adventure, the mystical tradition of monastic life of today's Orthodox communities. they take you to remote desert mountains and forest locations to meet and converse with who practice this prayer of the heart. This pilgrimage to the meta mythical places of ancient Christianity, that could change your life and longings, like the holy men and women who participate into these fascinating rituals, in a sacred milieu of icons and relics, that preserved a spiritual vitality in spite of oppression and in some cases violence. As I appreciated the influence of storytelling, and fiction in promoting tradition, this commentary, will make vivid the unknown repetitive tradition, and popularize the Jesus Prayer more than any time before.
A Facebook Comment
This morning I write to you to share the blessing this film was to me. I saw the PBS version last week in my town in British Columbia, Canada, and for lack of better vocabulary, I was changed. I have had a faith struggle most of my life and have been `seeking' my place as God's child for many years.
Prayer of the Heart, String Quartet
Sir John Tavener produced a further powerful composition in 1999. When the composer heard Björk he described her voice as a `raw, primordial sound', which attracted him so that he thought immediately of the famous ejaculatory Christian prayer known as the Jesus Prayer - "Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me a sinner."
He set the Jesus Prayer in four languages: in Coptic, in Church Slavonic, in English, and in Greek. Prayer of the Heart appears on Naxos, one of the world's leading classical music labels. Some scholars have stated that the original form of the prayer was in Coptic. - Revd Dr. John Watson, The Coptophile Column
_____________________________________________________________________________
Experiencing the Presence of God in the Prayer of the Heart
By DidaskalexVINE VOICEon April 21, 2011
Format: Hardcover
****
"The name of Jesus* was so potent that Origen claims it was effective when used by those who were not true disciples " Contra Cels. II.49
As a Psaltos (chanter) in the Coptic Church I enjoyed the Orthodox traditions of praying the Psalms and chanting Alexandrine hymnology. The intense Arrow prayer* by the monks says: Lord Jesus Christ save me, Lord Jesus Christ help me, I glorify you Lord Jesus Christ. It was some time when I discovered that this ancient intense prayer of St. Macarius of Egypt has traveled across Palestine and Syria with the Coptic Abbots, and was later adopted by the Hesycasts in mount Athos. It became an integral part of the eremitic tradition of prayer known as the Hesychasm, or keeping stillness. The prayer is esteemed by the spiritual fathers of the Eastern Church. Prescribed as a method of opening up the heart and bringing about the deep utterance, which is considered to be the Unceasing Prayer prescribed by the apostle Paul, in his letters.
Experiencing the Presence of God has been the goal of true Christians in East and West, but this was a "Pilgrimage to the Heart of an Ancient Spirituality." Two popular books made similar journeys; "The Pilgrim's Progress," depicting the believer's life and struggles, and 'The way of the Pilgrim,' suffered in search of the unceasing prayer, throughout Russia. I was delighted by Dr. Norris Chumley journey, that started in 2003, with Fr John McGuckin to explore the "Mysteries of the Jesus Prayer." They embarked on a unique journey, to search and create a documentary on the early Christian monastic life. They arranged to meet the caretakers of consecrated sites in regions where the Christian Church began.
Their travels took them to the monastery of St. Antony on the Red sea; St. Catherine's at the foot of Mount Sinai; south of the Mediterranean from Mount Athos Greek peninsula, and Eastern European forests of Transylvania, Ukraine, and finally to Imperial Russia. Along the way, they patiently searched for an intense and assertive prayer, that invokes the holy name of Jesus. The Jesus Prayer, as practiced by generations of Eastern Christians, is one of the earliest prayers and most widely practiced rituals of Orthodoxy. The Jesus prayer has been uttered in remote cells and chanted in Slavic monasteries for centuries without being exposed to the Western Churches. Chumley ultimately reveals the history, rituals, and abiding mystery of this mystical tradition. Many mystics repeatedly confirmed that with this simple prayer, it is possible to communicate directly with the Almighty Lord.
History of the Jesus Prayer:
The Intense Prayer:
Abba Macarius of Egypt, Ca. 300-390, said that there was no need to waste time with words. It is enough to hold out your hands and say, "Lord, according to your desire and your wisdom, have mercy." If pressed in the struggle, say, "Lord, save me!" or say, "Lord." He knows what is best for us, and will have mercy upon us. Early monks, in Sketes, Nitria, and Kellia uttered, "Lord, make haste to help me. Lord, make speed to save me," all day long. We may join them to pray; "Lord Jesus Christ, have mercy on me." Or, we might memorize a Psalm, or quote a Bible verse, or a sentence from the Lord's prayer. At the time of temptation, they cry, "O God, be speedy to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me".
The Jesus prayer:
The Jesus Prayer is described in Diadochos's work in terms very similar to St. John Cassian (ca.360-435) description in Conferences 9 and 10, which gives, as the formula used in Egypt for repetitive prayer, not the Jesus Prayer, but "O God, make speed to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me". What may be the earliest explicit reference to the standard version of the Jesus Prayer is in Discourse on Abba Philemon from The Philokalia. Philemon lived around 600 A.D., while the prayer itself was in use by that time. This ever living tradition of unceasing prayer came to mount Athos, relatively late, adopted by the Greek monks of the Hesychasts, .....*
St. Macarius Arrow Prayer
"Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me."
This simple saying derived from Scripture, as told by Jesus himself in the parable of the Publican and Pharisee, has long been used by Christians in the East as a form of contemplative prayer. In recent decades, reviving and practice of the Jesus Prayer has spread from the Russian Orthodox tradition and into the lives and spirituality of many Western Christians, promoted by instruction in this form of prayer from Archimandrite Sophrony, one of the contemporary great advocates of Orthodox prayer life, living and teaching in the West.
Desert unceasing prayer
Fr. Robert Taft, SJ, a renowned Byzantine expert, writes from St. Macarius Monastery, "Monastic life has been lived in lower Egypt without interruption since the first half of the fourth century." They still practice the unceasing prayer; in its original monastic way of the 'arrow prayer', of biblical origin;
Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me,
Lord Jesus Christ help me,
Lord Jesus Christ, I glorify Thee.
Their use of this sort of intense 'arrow prayer' in every day's life, at the time of temptation, remained a central core of their toil in spiritual survival, their piety has been preserved in and through short prayers.
Abba Isaac's Intense prayer
"To keep the thought of God always in your mind you must cling totally to this formula for piety: 'Come to help me, O God; Lord, hurry to my rescue' Ps 69:2"
"It carries within it all the feelings of which human nature is capable. It carries within it a cry of help to God in the face of every danger. It expresses the humility of a pious confession. It conveys the watchfulness born of unending worry and fear. It can be adapted to every condition, and can be usefully deployed against every temptation. Someone forever calling out to his protector is indeed very sure of having him close by." John Cassian, Conference X
The Jesus Prayer
The recorded history of the Jesus Prayer goes back, as far as known, to the early sixth century, with Diadochos, who taught that repetition of the prayer leads to inner stillness. "There is evidence in early monastic Egypt also for the fourth element, non-discursive prayer, if not among the Coptic monks, then at any rate in the writings of Evagrius." K. Ware
"The name of the Son of God is great and boundless, and upholds the entire universe." so it is affirmed in 'The Shepherd of Hermas, nor shall we appreciate the role of the Jesus Prayer in Orthodox spirituality unless we feel some sense of the power and virtue of the divine Name. If the Jesus Prayer is more creative than other invocations, this is because it contains the Name of God." The Power of the Name
____________________________________________________________________________
Popularizing the Jesus Prayer more than any time before
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, April 2011
"To pronounce the name of Jesus in a holy way is an all-sufficient and surpassing aim for any human life. We are to call to mind Jesus Christ until the name of the Lord penetrates our heart, descends to its very depths,..." Fr Lev Gilet, A monk of the Eastern Church
"Mysteries of the Jesus Prayer," journeys to the holy land of Egypt, Greece, Romania, three of which I visited, Ukraine, and Russia impressed me since the documentary made vivid the whole tradition of the Jesus prayer, and pilgrimage. If you have visited the sanctuaries in ancient monasteries, you could be touched spiritually, when I glimpsed at a short view of this virtual journey. The Jesus prayer is most often uttered in privacy, by monks, nuns, or those seeking inner peace and contemplation that draws them into spiritual intimacy with the loving and caring Lord.
Director Chumley, accompanied by Fr McGuckin, an expert on Orthodox tradition, explores personally, in a spiritual adventure, the mystical tradition of monastic life of today's Orthodox communities. they take you to remote desert mountains and forest locations to meet and converse with who practice this prayer of the heart. This pilgrimage to the meta mythical places of ancient Christianity, that could change your life and longings, like the holy men and women who participate into these fascinating rituals, in a sacred milieu of icons and relics, that preserved a spiritual vitality in spite of oppression and in some cases violence. As I appreciated the influence of storytelling, and fiction in promoting tradition, this commentary, will make vivid the unknown repetitive tradition, and popularize the Jesus Prayer more than any time before.
A Facebook Comment
This morning I write to you to share the blessing this film was to me. I saw the PBS version last week in my town in British Columbia, Canada, and for lack of better vocabulary, I was changed. I have had a faith struggle most of my life and have been `seeking' my place as God's child for many years.
Prayer of the Heart, String Quartet
Sir John Tavener produced a further powerful composition in 1999. When the composer heard Björk he described her voice as a `raw, primordial sound', which attracted him so that he thought immediately of the famous ejaculatory Christian prayer known as the Jesus Prayer - "Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me a sinner."
He set the Jesus Prayer in four languages: in Coptic, in Church Slavonic, in English, and in Greek. Prayer of the Heart appears on Naxos, one of the world's leading classical music labels. Some scholars have stated that the original form of the prayer was in Coptic. - Revd Dr. John Watson, The Coptophile Column
_____________________________________________________________________________
Experiencing the Presence of God in the Prayer of the Heart
By DidaskalexVINE VOICEon April 21, 2011
Format: Hardcover
****
"The name of Jesus* was so potent that Origen claims it was effective when used by those who were not true disciples " Contra Cels. II.49
As a Psaltos (chanter) in the Coptic Church I enjoyed the Orthodox traditions of praying the Psalms and chanting Alexandrine hymnology. The intense Arrow prayer* by the monks says: Lord Jesus Christ save me, Lord Jesus Christ help me, I glorify you Lord Jesus Christ. It was some time when I discovered that this ancient intense prayer of St. Macarius of Egypt has traveled across Palestine and Syria with the Coptic Abbots, and was later adopted by the Hesycasts in mount Athos. It became an integral part of the eremitic tradition of prayer known as the Hesychasm, or keeping stillness. The prayer is esteemed by the spiritual fathers of the Eastern Church. Prescribed as a method of opening up the heart and bringing about the deep utterance, which is considered to be the Unceasing Prayer prescribed by the apostle Paul, in his letters.
Experiencing the Presence of God has been the goal of true Christians in East and West, but this was a "Pilgrimage to the Heart of an Ancient Spirituality." Two popular books made similar journeys; "The Pilgrim's Progress," depicting the believer's life and struggles, and 'The way of the Pilgrim,' suffered in search of the unceasing prayer, throughout Russia. I was delighted by Dr. Norris Chumley journey, that started in 2003, with Fr John McGuckin to explore the "Mysteries of the Jesus Prayer." They embarked on a unique journey, to search and create a documentary on the early Christian monastic life. They arranged to meet the caretakers of consecrated sites in regions where the Christian Church began.
Their travels took them to the monastery of St. Antony on the Red sea; St. Catherine's at the foot of Mount Sinai; south of the Mediterranean from Mount Athos Greek peninsula, and Eastern European forests of Transylvania, Ukraine, and finally to Imperial Russia. Along the way, they patiently searched for an intense and assertive prayer, that invokes the holy name of Jesus. The Jesus Prayer, as practiced by generations of Eastern Christians, is one of the earliest prayers and most widely practiced rituals of Orthodoxy. The Jesus prayer has been uttered in remote cells and chanted in Slavic monasteries for centuries without being exposed to the Western Churches. Chumley ultimately reveals the history, rituals, and abiding mystery of this mystical tradition. Many mystics repeatedly confirmed that with this simple prayer, it is possible to communicate directly with the Almighty Lord.
History of the Jesus Prayer:
The Intense Prayer:
Abba Macarius of Egypt, Ca. 300-390, said that there was no need to waste time with words. It is enough to hold out your hands and say, "Lord, according to your desire and your wisdom, have mercy." If pressed in the struggle, say, "Lord, save me!" or say, "Lord." He knows what is best for us, and will have mercy upon us. Early monks, in Sketes, Nitria, and Kellia uttered, "Lord, make haste to help me. Lord, make speed to save me," all day long. We may join them to pray; "Lord Jesus Christ, have mercy on me." Or, we might memorize a Psalm, or quote a Bible verse, or a sentence from the Lord's prayer. At the time of temptation, they cry, "O God, be speedy to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me".
The Jesus prayer:
The Jesus Prayer is described in Diadochos's work in terms very similar to St. John Cassian (ca.360-435) description in Conferences 9 and 10, which gives, as the formula used in Egypt for repetitive prayer, not the Jesus Prayer, but "O God, make speed to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me". What may be the earliest explicit reference to the standard version of the Jesus Prayer is in Discourse on Abba Philemon from The Philokalia. Philemon lived around 600 A.D., while the prayer itself was in use by that time. This ever living tradition of unceasing prayer came to mount Athos, relatively late, adopted by the Greek monks of the Hesychasts, .....*
Research Interests:
"The Lord did not come to make a display. He came to heal and to teach suffering men. For one who wanted to make a display the thing would have been just to appear and dazzle the beholders. But for Him Who came to heal and to teach the... more
"The Lord did not come to make a display. He came to heal and to teach suffering men. For one who wanted to make a display the thing would have been just to appear and dazzle the beholders. But for Him Who came to heal and to teach the way was not merely to dwell here, but to put Himself at the disposal of those who needed Him, and to be manifested according as they could bear it, not vitiating the value of the Divine appearing by exceeding their capacity to receive it."-- St. Athanasius the Great.
A Preview to a Book review
This classic masterpiece of Anthony's mystical wisdom narrated in Athanasius eloquence and doctrinal mastery, did not only influence Christian hagiographic literature, but it launched and enhanced the monastic vocation in the West. David Brakke writes, "nonetheless [the book] has not had a prominent role in shaping...Christian spirituality. Its striking account ... possesses the undeniable power to convert and inspire, but it lacks the interior mystical element..," But I agree with his conclusion, " the 'way home' provides a fitting way to connect the modern Christian to Antony's extraordinary career."
Athanasius' goal of this volume, was just its, "undeniable power to convert and inspire," that the professor admits to. This Coptic-Greek parallel is the creation of Tim Vivian, who translated the Coptic and edited the work, has made this book a rare integrated hagiographic and doctrinal gem, but it is not a book about spirituality. A. Athanassakis, the able Greek translator uses Bartelink's Vie d'Antoine critical edition. With an introduction, notes, and an index, yielded a critical comparative volume that challenges Coptologists and enlightens lay readers
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
A spiritual itinerary of conversion, withdrawal, purgative struggle & transformatrion
By TheoGnostus, September 9, 2007
[This review is from: Athanasius : The Life of Antony and the Letter To Marcellinus ]
"The personalization of the mystical path begun with Philo's presentation of Moses and the patriarchs here reaches a new stage, as Athanasius portrays his contemporary, Anthony the Monachos, as the ideal mystic initiate." Bernard McGinn, The Foundation of Mysticism
Antony, the Father of Monks
I was captivated when I first heard, at an early age of twelve, the Life of St. Antony, written by Athanasius, the heroic defender of church orthodoxy. The stories of Antony's battles with demons, and his toil and escape into the desert to avoid temptation, appeal to Coptic kids, even at early age and is used by the church to promote the monastic ideals in childhood. The Vita Antonini, which St Athanasius wrote as the hagiography of Saint Antony, unveils fascinating mystical encounters while living daily within the boundary of a world ruled by the Powers of darkness.
Antony's Pilgrimage
Antony's monastic pilgrimage was plagued with spiritual warfare during which Antony resisted temptation and became a target for renewed attacks. The rest of the work could be sorted as a manual of monastic instruction, with particular emphasis on resisting evil through self mortification. Within the same patristic tradition John Cassian and Evagrius Ponticus wrote their marvelous books for lay and monastics. Athanasius records Antony's struggles, and tells his readers how to recognize and fight the devil. St. Antony is believed to be a Thaumaturgies, the vehicle for many miracles, and those who sought healing were always instructed to give the glory to God, the source of all good. Antony became an icon of Christian humility and self-mortification. The life of Antony is an edifying biography to all Christians, at any stage of their spiritual pilgrimage. One wonders if the work that left its readers breathless in late antiquity could still be heard today.
The Vita Antonini
"As a result of his prayerful life and self denial, he came to the attention of the faithful in outer world. Western scholars alleged that Athanasius might have been using the Vita as a polemical tool, to promote monasticism in the West."
Written about 357, three decades after his election for Papacy in the great church of Alexandria, the Megalopolice. Athanasius for more than a half century toiled to preserve Nicene Orthodoxy, championed by him and by his successors establishing the solid foundation upon which Christian faith of the Christian East was built. The 'life' is recounted in the first fourteen chapters, giving particular details of his mystical schema (spiritual itinerary), while the following eighty illustrate the examples of Antony's Theognosis, his wisdom by knowing and experiencing the presence of the Lord. Anthony withdrew to the desert, living ascetically on bread and water.
There are times when some still wonder if Athanasius, who was a gifted 'Orator and Preacher,' known as the 'Evangelical Doctor,' used his charming style of hagiographic story telling in persuasion for the holy cause. Throughout, Athanasius teaches that monastic life is an imitation of Christ, a discipleship of his following. Antony followed this discipline (askesis), which for him was a battle with the demonic powers of self and the world. He conquers in those extreme temptations by the grace of Christ, who strengthened him. At the end, Antony is presented as the renewed human, who through the Christ recovered what Adam had lost.
Message of the Vita
In a most compelling analysis, Philp Rousseau, the eminent patristic writes in, 'The Desert fathers, Antony...', "Antony recalled his own initial vulnerability. demons could do little more than argument an existing frame of mind;... So it is not so much the imagery as the mechanics that we must attend to. The ascetic was bent upon reclaiming his conscious life from memories of error, weakness, and indulgence. this he did by fixing his attention on a range of concepts and of texts or dicts that could not but exclude those other 'thoughts'. in this way he built up a psychic wall against his past, both cultural and personal." (The Study of Spirituality, pp 126)
The Mind of Athanasius:
The heart of Athanasius's theology, is centered around the relationship of God with the universe in creation and salvation. God's absolute transcendence, which Athanasius held in common with his Alexandrine predecessors, is clearly modified. God's immanence is not merely a mitigation of transcendence, in the world (and) fundamental to God's own nature. " This is all the more striking because Athanasius does not weaken the absolute distinction between creator and created, but rather assumes this in strong terms. Yet the Incarnation in particular presents God to the world in an immediate (and paradoxical) sense that contrasts with most of Athanasius's Middle-Platonizing theological predecessors.
This remains a striking and powerful position," wrote Andrew McGowan, on 'The Coherence of his Thought.' The emphasis on the gulf between God and humankind called in question Hellenistic ideas found in Alexandrine thought, Origen in particular, in virtue of which human beings could attempt to ascend to God. For Athanasius, who defended the reality of the incarnation, "He was made man, that we might be made God," deification no longer meant restoration of our natural state but realization of a new possibility offered to us by God through the incarnation.
Andrew Louth came to a conclusion that Origen's Greek concepts, in which humans realize their kinship with God, fall into the background, Athanasius emphasis is on god's condescension to us rather than on our ascent to God. Fr. Louth makes this statement, "an important part of Athanasius' achievement was in his championing of the ascetic movement... In his widely influential Life of Antony, he presented an understanding of the ascetic life less in human search for God than as the way in which the war against the forces of evil, in which God has achieved the decisive victory through the cross and resurrection,..."
http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2811.htm
http://sourcebooks.fordham.edu/halsall/basis/vita-antony.asp
Videos St Anthony & His monastery
https://youtu.be/7oYM1sKWO4c
https://youtu.be/Ids4SySw7tM
A Preview to a Book review
This classic masterpiece of Anthony's mystical wisdom narrated in Athanasius eloquence and doctrinal mastery, did not only influence Christian hagiographic literature, but it launched and enhanced the monastic vocation in the West. David Brakke writes, "nonetheless [the book] has not had a prominent role in shaping...Christian spirituality. Its striking account ... possesses the undeniable power to convert and inspire, but it lacks the interior mystical element..," But I agree with his conclusion, " the 'way home' provides a fitting way to connect the modern Christian to Antony's extraordinary career."
Athanasius' goal of this volume, was just its, "undeniable power to convert and inspire," that the professor admits to. This Coptic-Greek parallel is the creation of Tim Vivian, who translated the Coptic and edited the work, has made this book a rare integrated hagiographic and doctrinal gem, but it is not a book about spirituality. A. Athanassakis, the able Greek translator uses Bartelink's Vie d'Antoine critical edition. With an introduction, notes, and an index, yielded a critical comparative volume that challenges Coptologists and enlightens lay readers
__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
A spiritual itinerary of conversion, withdrawal, purgative struggle & transformatrion
By TheoGnostus, September 9, 2007
[This review is from: Athanasius : The Life of Antony and the Letter To Marcellinus ]
"The personalization of the mystical path begun with Philo's presentation of Moses and the patriarchs here reaches a new stage, as Athanasius portrays his contemporary, Anthony the Monachos, as the ideal mystic initiate." Bernard McGinn, The Foundation of Mysticism
Antony, the Father of Monks
I was captivated when I first heard, at an early age of twelve, the Life of St. Antony, written by Athanasius, the heroic defender of church orthodoxy. The stories of Antony's battles with demons, and his toil and escape into the desert to avoid temptation, appeal to Coptic kids, even at early age and is used by the church to promote the monastic ideals in childhood. The Vita Antonini, which St Athanasius wrote as the hagiography of Saint Antony, unveils fascinating mystical encounters while living daily within the boundary of a world ruled by the Powers of darkness.
Antony's Pilgrimage
Antony's monastic pilgrimage was plagued with spiritual warfare during which Antony resisted temptation and became a target for renewed attacks. The rest of the work could be sorted as a manual of monastic instruction, with particular emphasis on resisting evil through self mortification. Within the same patristic tradition John Cassian and Evagrius Ponticus wrote their marvelous books for lay and monastics. Athanasius records Antony's struggles, and tells his readers how to recognize and fight the devil. St. Antony is believed to be a Thaumaturgies, the vehicle for many miracles, and those who sought healing were always instructed to give the glory to God, the source of all good. Antony became an icon of Christian humility and self-mortification. The life of Antony is an edifying biography to all Christians, at any stage of their spiritual pilgrimage. One wonders if the work that left its readers breathless in late antiquity could still be heard today.
The Vita Antonini
"As a result of his prayerful life and self denial, he came to the attention of the faithful in outer world. Western scholars alleged that Athanasius might have been using the Vita as a polemical tool, to promote monasticism in the West."
Written about 357, three decades after his election for Papacy in the great church of Alexandria, the Megalopolice. Athanasius for more than a half century toiled to preserve Nicene Orthodoxy, championed by him and by his successors establishing the solid foundation upon which Christian faith of the Christian East was built. The 'life' is recounted in the first fourteen chapters, giving particular details of his mystical schema (spiritual itinerary), while the following eighty illustrate the examples of Antony's Theognosis, his wisdom by knowing and experiencing the presence of the Lord. Anthony withdrew to the desert, living ascetically on bread and water.
There are times when some still wonder if Athanasius, who was a gifted 'Orator and Preacher,' known as the 'Evangelical Doctor,' used his charming style of hagiographic story telling in persuasion for the holy cause. Throughout, Athanasius teaches that monastic life is an imitation of Christ, a discipleship of his following. Antony followed this discipline (askesis), which for him was a battle with the demonic powers of self and the world. He conquers in those extreme temptations by the grace of Christ, who strengthened him. At the end, Antony is presented as the renewed human, who through the Christ recovered what Adam had lost.
Message of the Vita
In a most compelling analysis, Philp Rousseau, the eminent patristic writes in, 'The Desert fathers, Antony...', "Antony recalled his own initial vulnerability. demons could do little more than argument an existing frame of mind;... So it is not so much the imagery as the mechanics that we must attend to. The ascetic was bent upon reclaiming his conscious life from memories of error, weakness, and indulgence. this he did by fixing his attention on a range of concepts and of texts or dicts that could not but exclude those other 'thoughts'. in this way he built up a psychic wall against his past, both cultural and personal." (The Study of Spirituality, pp 126)
The Mind of Athanasius:
The heart of Athanasius's theology, is centered around the relationship of God with the universe in creation and salvation. God's absolute transcendence, which Athanasius held in common with his Alexandrine predecessors, is clearly modified. God's immanence is not merely a mitigation of transcendence, in the world (and) fundamental to God's own nature. " This is all the more striking because Athanasius does not weaken the absolute distinction between creator and created, but rather assumes this in strong terms. Yet the Incarnation in particular presents God to the world in an immediate (and paradoxical) sense that contrasts with most of Athanasius's Middle-Platonizing theological predecessors.
This remains a striking and powerful position," wrote Andrew McGowan, on 'The Coherence of his Thought.' The emphasis on the gulf between God and humankind called in question Hellenistic ideas found in Alexandrine thought, Origen in particular, in virtue of which human beings could attempt to ascend to God. For Athanasius, who defended the reality of the incarnation, "He was made man, that we might be made God," deification no longer meant restoration of our natural state but realization of a new possibility offered to us by God through the incarnation.
Andrew Louth came to a conclusion that Origen's Greek concepts, in which humans realize their kinship with God, fall into the background, Athanasius emphasis is on god's condescension to us rather than on our ascent to God. Fr. Louth makes this statement, "an important part of Athanasius' achievement was in his championing of the ascetic movement... In his widely influential Life of Antony, he presented an understanding of the ascetic life less in human search for God than as the way in which the war against the forces of evil, in which God has achieved the decisive victory through the cross and resurrection,..."
http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2811.htm
http://sourcebooks.fordham.edu/halsall/basis/vita-antony.asp
Videos St Anthony & His monastery
https://youtu.be/7oYM1sKWO4c
https://youtu.be/Ids4SySw7tM
Research Interests:
Desert Fathers unceasing prayer Fr. Robert Taft, SJ, a renowned Oriental liturgy expert, writes from St. Macarius Monastery, "Monastic life has been lived in lower Egypt without interruption since the first half of the fourth century."... more
Desert Fathers unceasing prayer
Fr. Robert Taft, SJ, a renowned Oriental liturgy expert, writes from St. Macarius Monastery, "Monastic life has been lived in lower Egypt without interruption since the first half of the fourth century." They still practice the unceasing prayer; in its original monastic way of the 'arrow prayer', of biblical origin:
Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me,
Lord Jesus Christ help me,
Lord Jesus Christ, I glorify Thee.
Their use of this sort of intense 'arrow prayer' in every day's life, at the time of temptation, remained a central core of their toil in spiritual survival, their piety has been preserved in and through short prayers.
Abba Isaac's Intense prayer
"To keep the thought of God always in your mind you must cling totally to this formula for piety: 'Come to help me, O God; Lord, hurry to my rescue' Ps. 69:2"
"It carries within it all the feelings of which human nature is capable. It carries within it a cry of help to God in the face of every danger. It expresses the humility of a pious confession. It conveys the watchfulness born of unending worry and fear. It can be adapted to every condition, and can be usefully deployed against every temptation. Someone forever calling out to his protector is indeed very sure of having him close by." John Cassian, Conference X
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Praying with the Ancient Orthodox Church
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 2002
Agpeya;The Coptic Horologion
This is the survived version of the 4th century Cenobite office of Pachomian Koenonia, fellowship of prayer in time. This hourly prayer book (horologion) of the Church of Alexandria developed from the twelve psalms that the novice monks trained in to the life of prayer, and was alleged to an angelic advice according to the Lausiac history.
Basilica Bravery
When this monastic tradition became personal for the Laos in Coptic Egypt, it was organized by Church fathers to help the Christian Catechuminate, which novice monks toiled for up to three years. It was gradually endorsed and amended with the Lords prayer, the prayer of thanksgiving, and the 51st psalm, the twelve corresponding psalms, and a Gospel of the hour, with beautiful litanies. Now you pray Lord have mercy, 41 times (representing 39 lashes, the spear and crown of thorns), Holy,Holy,Holy Lord of hosts, Self absolution, and the seal prayer of every hour.
Seven times a day
Two ways do the Coptic Christians respond to this beautiful verse Ps 119:164
a. The Arrow unceasingly prayer: by Macarius in Schetes, carried by his disciple Evagrius Ponticus to Byzantium, to Russia; the Jesus prayer, of this day.
b. The 12/7/7: twelve focused psalms, seven hours a day, seven days a week. You keep sanctified by praying frequent hours from dawn to midnight.
Allegorical Meaning?
Our teacher Origen wrote extensively about prayer, in Exhortation to Martyrdom; martyrdom is the vocation of all the faithful; unceasing prayer is the helmet and shield! The hour of dawn commemorates resurrection of our Lord IC XC, keep yourself holy to the third hour (9 am) when the Holy Spirit came upon the disciples, Sixth hour (mid day) his enthronement on the Cross; look up and be whole. Ninth hurtle death of the passions in imitation of our Lord who died in the flesh, the right bandit is the confessor of faith who stole eternal life. Eleventh hour (Vespars: 5 PM) removing the body of our Lord anointing it with sweet fragrances, and 12th Hour (Compline) commemorating laying down of the life giving body in the grave. This is the last hour of the day, sleep is but temporary death.
Midnight Services
Midnight prayers help you to live His struggle in Gethsemany prying thrice:
First watch, when three disciple slept, second watch, when He longed for their fellowship: "Couldn't you stay awake for a while?", and third watch when He wake them, but Peter denied him thrice next day. The prayer of the veil is a monastic rite for Coptic monks, John 6:15-23 preaches, "He comes in the last watch when the wind is tiring walking on the water."
___________________________________________________
Sharing the Spirituality of the Pachomian Cenobetics
By TheoGnostus , Vine Voice, June 2004
"Seven times a day I praise You for your righteous Ordinances"--Psalm 119:164
Praying with Desert Fathers:
Seven was understood by ancient Egyptian plan of the unending week of seven day, and the desert fathers accordingly prayed unceasingly. This ancient communal prayers was initiated by St. Pachomius for his congregating monks in upper Egypt, in the early fourth century. It was carried by St. Basil, who studied the monastic orders in Egypt, and its ordinance became known through Evagrius Ponticus. John Cassian, carried out the Pachomian tradition with him to Marseilles, in south France, were he established three monasteries, and used its system for both monks and nuns.
Agpeya, Book of Hours
The Agpeya is used by the Christian Egyptians (Copts), Orthodox and Catholic Uniates. It developed from the Cenobitic practice into the monastic tradition, and is the core of spiritual life through fellowship of praying same twelve psalms that the Pachomians alleged to the Angle of prayer to their Abbot. It contains prayers for seven different occasions around the day, to keep you sanctified throughout, day and night.
Each prayer set, is composed of the Lord's prayer, prayer of thanksgiving, and Psalm 51 (50 in the Septuagint), followed by twelve Psalms(19 in Prime), a fixed reading from the Holy Gospel, and few litanies. Kerya elaison (Lord Have Mercy) follows, repeated in trios, 41 times (representing Jesus' 39 lashes, the spear, and tiara of thorns), followed by few litanies and prayers of self absolving, and concluding prayer of the hour.
Praying the Coptic Hours
The Agpeya, is the Coptic Horologion prayed throughout the day, from dawn to midnight, by monastic and lay apostolates. Coptic kids rehearse it and many memorize by heart, silently recalling its prayers during their daily life. The hours of the day start from early dawn before daybreak and culminate at midnight. Each hour is a mental and mystical recall of Christian spiritual events in the believers day. Morning prayer or Prime is a condensation of the Sunrise with early dawn prayer, when the disciples sought the Lord in the tomb. The third hour (9 a.m.), is known as Terce and commemorates the coming of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost.
These two morning prayers are liturgically integrated into the are prayed before each liturgy during the Offering of Incense. The sixth (midday) as Sext. The None (3 p.m.) hour is also read during fasting days. Vespers (6 p.m., sunset) and Compline (9 p.m.) are prayed early evening and before going to bed, respectively. Midnight hour prayer, the longest and most beautiful is in three services recalling our Lord prayer in Gethsemane. Liturgically it is integrated with the Midnight Praise. The Veil hour is intended for all monks, and may not be included in every edition.
Fr. Robert Taft, SJ, a renowned Oriental liturgy expert, writes from St. Macarius Monastery, "Monastic life has been lived in lower Egypt without interruption since the first half of the fourth century." They still practice the unceasing prayer; in its original monastic way of the 'arrow prayer', of biblical origin:
Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me,
Lord Jesus Christ help me,
Lord Jesus Christ, I glorify Thee.
Their use of this sort of intense 'arrow prayer' in every day's life, at the time of temptation, remained a central core of their toil in spiritual survival, their piety has been preserved in and through short prayers.
Abba Isaac's Intense prayer
"To keep the thought of God always in your mind you must cling totally to this formula for piety: 'Come to help me, O God; Lord, hurry to my rescue' Ps. 69:2"
"It carries within it all the feelings of which human nature is capable. It carries within it a cry of help to God in the face of every danger. It expresses the humility of a pious confession. It conveys the watchfulness born of unending worry and fear. It can be adapted to every condition, and can be usefully deployed against every temptation. Someone forever calling out to his protector is indeed very sure of having him close by." John Cassian, Conference X
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Praying with the Ancient Orthodox Church
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 2002
Agpeya;The Coptic Horologion
This is the survived version of the 4th century Cenobite office of Pachomian Koenonia, fellowship of prayer in time. This hourly prayer book (horologion) of the Church of Alexandria developed from the twelve psalms that the novice monks trained in to the life of prayer, and was alleged to an angelic advice according to the Lausiac history.
Basilica Bravery
When this monastic tradition became personal for the Laos in Coptic Egypt, it was organized by Church fathers to help the Christian Catechuminate, which novice monks toiled for up to three years. It was gradually endorsed and amended with the Lords prayer, the prayer of thanksgiving, and the 51st psalm, the twelve corresponding psalms, and a Gospel of the hour, with beautiful litanies. Now you pray Lord have mercy, 41 times (representing 39 lashes, the spear and crown of thorns), Holy,Holy,Holy Lord of hosts, Self absolution, and the seal prayer of every hour.
Seven times a day
Two ways do the Coptic Christians respond to this beautiful verse Ps 119:164
a. The Arrow unceasingly prayer: by Macarius in Schetes, carried by his disciple Evagrius Ponticus to Byzantium, to Russia; the Jesus prayer, of this day.
b. The 12/7/7: twelve focused psalms, seven hours a day, seven days a week. You keep sanctified by praying frequent hours from dawn to midnight.
Allegorical Meaning?
Our teacher Origen wrote extensively about prayer, in Exhortation to Martyrdom; martyrdom is the vocation of all the faithful; unceasing prayer is the helmet and shield! The hour of dawn commemorates resurrection of our Lord IC XC, keep yourself holy to the third hour (9 am) when the Holy Spirit came upon the disciples, Sixth hour (mid day) his enthronement on the Cross; look up and be whole. Ninth hurtle death of the passions in imitation of our Lord who died in the flesh, the right bandit is the confessor of faith who stole eternal life. Eleventh hour (Vespars: 5 PM) removing the body of our Lord anointing it with sweet fragrances, and 12th Hour (Compline) commemorating laying down of the life giving body in the grave. This is the last hour of the day, sleep is but temporary death.
Midnight Services
Midnight prayers help you to live His struggle in Gethsemany prying thrice:
First watch, when three disciple slept, second watch, when He longed for their fellowship: "Couldn't you stay awake for a while?", and third watch when He wake them, but Peter denied him thrice next day. The prayer of the veil is a monastic rite for Coptic monks, John 6:15-23 preaches, "He comes in the last watch when the wind is tiring walking on the water."
___________________________________________________
Sharing the Spirituality of the Pachomian Cenobetics
By TheoGnostus , Vine Voice, June 2004
"Seven times a day I praise You for your righteous Ordinances"--Psalm 119:164
Praying with Desert Fathers:
Seven was understood by ancient Egyptian plan of the unending week of seven day, and the desert fathers accordingly prayed unceasingly. This ancient communal prayers was initiated by St. Pachomius for his congregating monks in upper Egypt, in the early fourth century. It was carried by St. Basil, who studied the monastic orders in Egypt, and its ordinance became known through Evagrius Ponticus. John Cassian, carried out the Pachomian tradition with him to Marseilles, in south France, were he established three monasteries, and used its system for both monks and nuns.
Agpeya, Book of Hours
The Agpeya is used by the Christian Egyptians (Copts), Orthodox and Catholic Uniates. It developed from the Cenobitic practice into the monastic tradition, and is the core of spiritual life through fellowship of praying same twelve psalms that the Pachomians alleged to the Angle of prayer to their Abbot. It contains prayers for seven different occasions around the day, to keep you sanctified throughout, day and night.
Each prayer set, is composed of the Lord's prayer, prayer of thanksgiving, and Psalm 51 (50 in the Septuagint), followed by twelve Psalms(19 in Prime), a fixed reading from the Holy Gospel, and few litanies. Kerya elaison (Lord Have Mercy) follows, repeated in trios, 41 times (representing Jesus' 39 lashes, the spear, and tiara of thorns), followed by few litanies and prayers of self absolving, and concluding prayer of the hour.
Praying the Coptic Hours
The Agpeya, is the Coptic Horologion prayed throughout the day, from dawn to midnight, by monastic and lay apostolates. Coptic kids rehearse it and many memorize by heart, silently recalling its prayers during their daily life. The hours of the day start from early dawn before daybreak and culminate at midnight. Each hour is a mental and mystical recall of Christian spiritual events in the believers day. Morning prayer or Prime is a condensation of the Sunrise with early dawn prayer, when the disciples sought the Lord in the tomb. The third hour (9 a.m.), is known as Terce and commemorates the coming of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost.
These two morning prayers are liturgically integrated into the are prayed before each liturgy during the Offering of Incense. The sixth (midday) as Sext. The None (3 p.m.) hour is also read during fasting days. Vespers (6 p.m., sunset) and Compline (9 p.m.) are prayed early evening and before going to bed, respectively. Midnight hour prayer, the longest and most beautiful is in three services recalling our Lord prayer in Gethsemane. Liturgically it is integrated with the Midnight Praise. The Veil hour is intended for all monks, and may not be included in every edition.
Research Interests:
"The name of Jesus was so potent," that Origen claims, "it was effective when used by those who were not true disciples " Origen– Contra Cels. II.49 "To pronounce the name of Jesus in a holy way is an all-sufficient and surpassing aim... more
"The name of Jesus was so potent," that Origen claims, "it was effective when used by those who were not true disciples " Origen– Contra Cels. II.49
"To pronounce the name of Jesus in a holy way is an all-sufficient and surpassing aim for any human life. We are to call to mind Jesus Christ until the name of the Lord penetrates our heart, descends to its very depths,..."-- A Monk of the Eastern Church
Uttering the Divine Name
By the time Jesus was born the Divine Name had ceased to be spoken by man in the second Temple or elsewhere. The Pharisees had made it the name of a Being exclusively remote, inaccessible, infinitely superior to, yet imagined as existentially parallel with man. Thus, the Jews had barely glimpsed, before they again lost sight of, that which is the opposite to man's otherness from the I AM, namely his supreme identity with it. Christianity has not entirely lost the meaning of the "teaching of the Creative Word." Bishop Kallistos Ware, on the power of the name of Jesus.
Evagrius on Prayer
"Undistracted prayer is the highest act of the intellect...The state of prayer can be aptly described as a habitual state of imperturbable calm."-- Evagrius, The Praktikos
Following the master of the early christian mystics Origen, Evagrius identifies contemplation with monastic life, and prayer to spiritual life, martyrdom being the sign of perfection. "Unbroken communion" means that the mind is pure in its focus on God. Written possibly to Rufinus, the 153 chapters on prayer, here correspond to the large fish in John 21:11. He supports his writings with quotations from John the little, Theodore of Tabennisi, sealing it with benedictions, and promises.
His expressions are typically of the desert: the gift of tears, striving for a deaf mind, and flower of meekness, and fruit of joy and thanksgiving. Recently, a contemporary Desert Father, a solitary holy man of prayer; (Coptic Patriarch Kyrillos VI; 1959 -71), was an ardent teacher of the vital role of prayer in the life of the faithful . He prayed the Jesus prayer in its thrice mode, which does not pronounce, 'a sinner', but instead concentrated, on the power of Jesus. Devoted praise and doxology, have filled him with joyful grace and gifts of the Holy spirit in healing, prophecy, and wonder working.
The Intense Prayer
In the fourth century Schetes, Abba Macarius of Egypt, Ca. 300-390, said that there was no need to waste time with words. It is enough to hold out your hands and say, "Lord, according to your desire and your wisdom, have mercy." If pressed in a struggle, say, "Lord, save me!" or just say, "Lord." He knows what is best for us, and will have mercy upon us. Early monks, in Sketes, Nitria, and Kellia uttered, "Lord, make haste to help me. Lord, make speed to save me," all day long. We may join them to pray; "Lord Jesus Christ, have mercy on me." Or, we might memorize a Psalm, or quote a Bible verse, or a sentence from the Lord's prayer. At the time of temptation, they cry, "O God, be speedy to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me".
The arrow Prayer
The prayer originated most likely in the Sketes in the N. W. Egyptian desert, which was settled by the Desert Fathers since the Fourth century. Abba Macarius intense prayer was practiced by Coptic monks, as recorded by Evagrius Ponticus, "at the time of these temptations, make use of short and intense prayer." Chapter 98, on Prayer.
The original prayer was called 'The arrow Prayer', carried on by Evagrius writings, was believed to have been the monastic main defense tactic against the impurity of thoughts, inflicted by Satanic wars, upon the authority of St. Anthony, as described in his biography by Athanasius. Since the mind's stillness, or quietness of the heart (Noia) should be guarded by the repetitive prayer of short simple utterances, the power of the name of Jesus was the obvious alternative. This tradition, popular with the desert fathers, migrated to Nitria and Kellia in N.W. of Egypt, then east to Palestine, Syria, and arabia. The prayer has been widely taught and practiced throughout the history of Egyptian monastecism. Bishop Kalistos Ware notes that, "It is often uttered repeatedly, in continuity as a part of personal ascetic practice."
The Jesus prayer
The Jesus Prayer is described in Diadochos's work in terms very similar to St. John Cassian (ca.360-435) description in Conferences 9 and 10, which gives, as the formula used in Egypt for repetitive prayer, not the Jesus Prayer, but "O God, make speed to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me". St. Diadochos ties the practice of the Jesus Prayer to the purification of the soul and teaches that repetition of the prayer produces inner peace. What may be the earliest explicit reference to the version of the Jesus Prayer is in; "Discourse on Abba Philemon from The Philokalia." Philemon lived around 600 A.D., while the prayer itself was in use by that time.
"The story of the system of mysticism defended by the monks of Athos in the fourteenth century forms one of the most curious chapters in the history of the Byzantine Church. In itself an obscure speculation, with the wildest form of mystic extravagance as a result, it became the watchword of a political party, and incidentally involved again the everlasting controversy with Rome. It is the only great mystic movement in the Orthodox Church."--New Advent
This ever living tradition of unceasing prayer came to mount Athos, relatively late, adopted by the Greek monks of the Hesychasts, to master stillness, but was resisted by the Greek church, and eventually yielded to the monastic.
Impact of the Jesus Prayer
Fr. John Romanides wrote that "We are still searching the Fathers for the term ‘Jesus prayer.’ Its renewed use being an integral part of the eremitic tradition of prayer known as the Hesychasm, keeping stillness. The prayer is particularly esteemed by the spiritual fathers of this tradition, a method of opening up the heart and bringing about the The Prayer of The Heart, which is considered to be the Unceasing Prayer prescribed by the apostle Paul, in his letters.
The use of the Jesus Prayer is recommended in the Ladder of Divine Ascent of St. John Climacus (ca.523–606) and in the work of St. Hesychios the Priest (ca. 8th century), found in the first volume of the Philokalia. There have been a number of Roman Catholic texts on the Jesus Prayer, its practice has never achieved the same popularity in the Western Church as in the Eastern Orthodox Church, although it is said on the Anglican Rosary.
The use of the Jesus Prayer according to the tradition of the Philokalia is the subject of the nineteenth century anonymous Russian spiritual classic The Way of a Pilgrim. Though the Jesus Prayer has been practiced through the centuries as part of the Eastern tradition, in the twentieth century it also began to be used in some Western churches, including some Roman Catholic and Anglican churches
"The name of the Son of God is great and boundless, and upholds the entire universe." so it is affirmed in 'The Shepherd of Hermas, nor shall we appreciate the role of the Jesus Prayer in Orthodox spirituality unless we feel some sense of the power and virtue of the divine Name. If the Jesus Prayer is more creative than other invocations, this is because it contains the Name of God."
"Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me."
This simple saying derived from Scripture, as told by Jesus himself in the parable of the Publican and Pharisee, has long been used by Christians in the East as a form of contemplative prayer. In recent decades, understanding and use of the Jesus Prayer has spread from the Eastern Orthodox tradition and into the lives and spirituality of many Western Christians, promoted by instruction in this form of prayer from Archimandrite Sophrony, one of the contemporary great advocates of Orthodox prayer life, living and teaching in the West.
Desert unceasing prayer
Fr. Robert Taft, SJ, a renowned Byzantine expert, writes from St. Macarius Monastery, "Monastic life has been lived in lower Egypt without interruption since the first half of the fourth century." They still practice the unceasing prayer; in its original monastic way of the 'arrow prayer, of biblical origin:
Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me,
Lord Jesus Christ help me,
Lord Jesus Christ, I glorify Thee.
Their use of this sort of intense 'arrow prayer' in every day's life, at the time of temptation, remained a central core of their toil in spiritual progress into partaking of , their piety has been preserved in and through short prayers.
Abba Isaac on Intense prayer
"To keep the thought of God always in your mind you must cling totally to this formula for piety: 'Come to help me, O God; Lord, hurry to my rescue' Ps 69:2"
Prayer of the Heart, String Quartet
Sir John Tavener produced a further powerful composition in 1999. This prayer, and the music written for it, will call forth an inner calm, a peaceful relaxation in love, thankfulness, sorrow and humility. The prayer always brings peace. Distraction is not inevitable in the world of music and in this composition real concentration is achieved. Prayer makes us think clearly and we see things exactly as they are." -- Revd Dr. John H. Watson, Coptophile, Watani
Mystical listening
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AHP4Z84a_WY&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9QI_BXuTqzY
The Prayer String Quartet
Contemplative reading
1. The Power of the Name: The History and the Practices of the Jesus Prayer, by George Dion Dragas
2. Evagrius Ponticus: The Praktikos. Chapters on Prayer, by Ponticus Evagrius
3. Prayer of the Heart: The Contemplative Tradition of the Christian East, by George A. Maloney
4. The Jesus Prayer: The Ancient Desert Prayer that Tunes the Heart to God, by Frederica Mathewes-Green
"To pronounce the name of Jesus in a holy way is an all-sufficient and surpassing aim for any human life. We are to call to mind Jesus Christ until the name of the Lord penetrates our heart, descends to its very depths,..."-- A Monk of the Eastern Church
Uttering the Divine Name
By the time Jesus was born the Divine Name had ceased to be spoken by man in the second Temple or elsewhere. The Pharisees had made it the name of a Being exclusively remote, inaccessible, infinitely superior to, yet imagined as existentially parallel with man. Thus, the Jews had barely glimpsed, before they again lost sight of, that which is the opposite to man's otherness from the I AM, namely his supreme identity with it. Christianity has not entirely lost the meaning of the "teaching of the Creative Word." Bishop Kallistos Ware, on the power of the name of Jesus.
Evagrius on Prayer
"Undistracted prayer is the highest act of the intellect...The state of prayer can be aptly described as a habitual state of imperturbable calm."-- Evagrius, The Praktikos
Following the master of the early christian mystics Origen, Evagrius identifies contemplation with monastic life, and prayer to spiritual life, martyrdom being the sign of perfection. "Unbroken communion" means that the mind is pure in its focus on God. Written possibly to Rufinus, the 153 chapters on prayer, here correspond to the large fish in John 21:11. He supports his writings with quotations from John the little, Theodore of Tabennisi, sealing it with benedictions, and promises.
His expressions are typically of the desert: the gift of tears, striving for a deaf mind, and flower of meekness, and fruit of joy and thanksgiving. Recently, a contemporary Desert Father, a solitary holy man of prayer; (Coptic Patriarch Kyrillos VI; 1959 -71), was an ardent teacher of the vital role of prayer in the life of the faithful . He prayed the Jesus prayer in its thrice mode, which does not pronounce, 'a sinner', but instead concentrated, on the power of Jesus. Devoted praise and doxology, have filled him with joyful grace and gifts of the Holy spirit in healing, prophecy, and wonder working.
The Intense Prayer
In the fourth century Schetes, Abba Macarius of Egypt, Ca. 300-390, said that there was no need to waste time with words. It is enough to hold out your hands and say, "Lord, according to your desire and your wisdom, have mercy." If pressed in a struggle, say, "Lord, save me!" or just say, "Lord." He knows what is best for us, and will have mercy upon us. Early monks, in Sketes, Nitria, and Kellia uttered, "Lord, make haste to help me. Lord, make speed to save me," all day long. We may join them to pray; "Lord Jesus Christ, have mercy on me." Or, we might memorize a Psalm, or quote a Bible verse, or a sentence from the Lord's prayer. At the time of temptation, they cry, "O God, be speedy to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me".
The arrow Prayer
The prayer originated most likely in the Sketes in the N. W. Egyptian desert, which was settled by the Desert Fathers since the Fourth century. Abba Macarius intense prayer was practiced by Coptic monks, as recorded by Evagrius Ponticus, "at the time of these temptations, make use of short and intense prayer." Chapter 98, on Prayer.
The original prayer was called 'The arrow Prayer', carried on by Evagrius writings, was believed to have been the monastic main defense tactic against the impurity of thoughts, inflicted by Satanic wars, upon the authority of St. Anthony, as described in his biography by Athanasius. Since the mind's stillness, or quietness of the heart (Noia) should be guarded by the repetitive prayer of short simple utterances, the power of the name of Jesus was the obvious alternative. This tradition, popular with the desert fathers, migrated to Nitria and Kellia in N.W. of Egypt, then east to Palestine, Syria, and arabia. The prayer has been widely taught and practiced throughout the history of Egyptian monastecism. Bishop Kalistos Ware notes that, "It is often uttered repeatedly, in continuity as a part of personal ascetic practice."
The Jesus prayer
The Jesus Prayer is described in Diadochos's work in terms very similar to St. John Cassian (ca.360-435) description in Conferences 9 and 10, which gives, as the formula used in Egypt for repetitive prayer, not the Jesus Prayer, but "O God, make speed to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me". St. Diadochos ties the practice of the Jesus Prayer to the purification of the soul and teaches that repetition of the prayer produces inner peace. What may be the earliest explicit reference to the version of the Jesus Prayer is in; "Discourse on Abba Philemon from The Philokalia." Philemon lived around 600 A.D., while the prayer itself was in use by that time.
"The story of the system of mysticism defended by the monks of Athos in the fourteenth century forms one of the most curious chapters in the history of the Byzantine Church. In itself an obscure speculation, with the wildest form of mystic extravagance as a result, it became the watchword of a political party, and incidentally involved again the everlasting controversy with Rome. It is the only great mystic movement in the Orthodox Church."--New Advent
This ever living tradition of unceasing prayer came to mount Athos, relatively late, adopted by the Greek monks of the Hesychasts, to master stillness, but was resisted by the Greek church, and eventually yielded to the monastic.
Impact of the Jesus Prayer
Fr. John Romanides wrote that "We are still searching the Fathers for the term ‘Jesus prayer.’ Its renewed use being an integral part of the eremitic tradition of prayer known as the Hesychasm, keeping stillness. The prayer is particularly esteemed by the spiritual fathers of this tradition, a method of opening up the heart and bringing about the The Prayer of The Heart, which is considered to be the Unceasing Prayer prescribed by the apostle Paul, in his letters.
The use of the Jesus Prayer is recommended in the Ladder of Divine Ascent of St. John Climacus (ca.523–606) and in the work of St. Hesychios the Priest (ca. 8th century), found in the first volume of the Philokalia. There have been a number of Roman Catholic texts on the Jesus Prayer, its practice has never achieved the same popularity in the Western Church as in the Eastern Orthodox Church, although it is said on the Anglican Rosary.
The use of the Jesus Prayer according to the tradition of the Philokalia is the subject of the nineteenth century anonymous Russian spiritual classic The Way of a Pilgrim. Though the Jesus Prayer has been practiced through the centuries as part of the Eastern tradition, in the twentieth century it also began to be used in some Western churches, including some Roman Catholic and Anglican churches
"The name of the Son of God is great and boundless, and upholds the entire universe." so it is affirmed in 'The Shepherd of Hermas, nor shall we appreciate the role of the Jesus Prayer in Orthodox spirituality unless we feel some sense of the power and virtue of the divine Name. If the Jesus Prayer is more creative than other invocations, this is because it contains the Name of God."
"Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me."
This simple saying derived from Scripture, as told by Jesus himself in the parable of the Publican and Pharisee, has long been used by Christians in the East as a form of contemplative prayer. In recent decades, understanding and use of the Jesus Prayer has spread from the Eastern Orthodox tradition and into the lives and spirituality of many Western Christians, promoted by instruction in this form of prayer from Archimandrite Sophrony, one of the contemporary great advocates of Orthodox prayer life, living and teaching in the West.
Desert unceasing prayer
Fr. Robert Taft, SJ, a renowned Byzantine expert, writes from St. Macarius Monastery, "Monastic life has been lived in lower Egypt without interruption since the first half of the fourth century." They still practice the unceasing prayer; in its original monastic way of the 'arrow prayer, of biblical origin:
Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me,
Lord Jesus Christ help me,
Lord Jesus Christ, I glorify Thee.
Their use of this sort of intense 'arrow prayer' in every day's life, at the time of temptation, remained a central core of their toil in spiritual progress into partaking of , their piety has been preserved in and through short prayers.
Abba Isaac on Intense prayer
"To keep the thought of God always in your mind you must cling totally to this formula for piety: 'Come to help me, O God; Lord, hurry to my rescue' Ps 69:2"
Prayer of the Heart, String Quartet
Sir John Tavener produced a further powerful composition in 1999. This prayer, and the music written for it, will call forth an inner calm, a peaceful relaxation in love, thankfulness, sorrow and humility. The prayer always brings peace. Distraction is not inevitable in the world of music and in this composition real concentration is achieved. Prayer makes us think clearly and we see things exactly as they are." -- Revd Dr. John H. Watson, Coptophile, Watani
Mystical listening
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AHP4Z84a_WY&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9QI_BXuTqzY
The Prayer String Quartet
Contemplative reading
1. The Power of the Name: The History and the Practices of the Jesus Prayer, by George Dion Dragas
2. Evagrius Ponticus: The Praktikos. Chapters on Prayer, by Ponticus Evagrius
3. Prayer of the Heart: The Contemplative Tradition of the Christian East, by George A. Maloney
4. The Jesus Prayer: The Ancient Desert Prayer that Tunes the Heart to God, by Frederica Mathewes-Green
Research Interests:
The Jesus Prayer: "Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me." This simple saying derived from Scripture, as told by Jesus himself in the parable of the Publican and Pharisee, has long been used by Christians in the East as a form... more
The Jesus Prayer:
"Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me."
This simple saying derived from Scripture, as told by Jesus himself in the parable of the Publican and Pharisee, has long been used by Christians in the East as a form of contemplative prayer. In recent decades, reviving and practice of the Jesus Prayer has spread from the Russian Orthodox tradition and into the lives and spirituality of many Western Christians, promoted by instruction in this form of prayer from Archimandrite Sophrony, one of the contemporary great advocates of Orthodox prayer life, living and teaching in the West.
Desert unceasing prayer
Fr. Robert Taft, SJ, a renowned Byzantine expert, writes from St. Macarius Monastery, "Monastic life has been lived in lower Egypt without interruption since the first half of the fourth century." They still practice the unceasing prayer; in its original monastic way of the 'arrow prayer', of biblical origin:
Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me,
Lord Jesus Christ help me,
Lord Jesus Christ, I glorify Thee.
Their use of this sort of intense 'arrow prayer' in every day's life, at the time of temptation, remained a central core of their toil in spiritual survival, their piety has been preserved in and through short prayers.
Abba Isaac's Intense prayer
"To keep the thought of God always in your mind you must cling totally to this formula for piety: 'Come to help me, O God; Lord, hurry to my rescue' Ps 69:2"
"It carries within it all the feelings of which human nature is capable. It carries within it a cry of help to God in the face of every danger. It expresses the humility of a pious confession. It conveys the watchfulness born of unending worry and fear. It can be adapted to every condition, and can be usefully deployed against every temptation. Someone forever calling out to his protector is indeed very sure of having him close by." John Cassian, Conference X
____________________________________________________________________________________
Experiencing the Presence of God in the Prayer of the Heart
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April, 2011
"The name of Jesus* was so potent that Origen claims it was effective when used by those who were not true disciples " Contra Cels. II.49
As a Psaltos (chanter) in the Coptic Church I enjoyed the Orthodox traditions of praying the Psalms and chanting Alexandrine hymnology. The intense Arrow prayer* by the monks says: Lord Jesus Christ save me, Lord Jesus Christ help me, I glorify you Lord Jesus Christ. It was some time when I discovered that this ancient intense prayer of St. Macarius of Egypt has traveled across Palestine and Syria with the Coptic Abbots, and was later adopted by the Hesycasts in mount Athos. It became an integral part of the eremitic tradition of prayer known as the Hesychasm, or keeping stillness. The prayer is esteemed by the spiritual fathers of the Eastern Church. Prescribed as a method of opening up the heart and bringing about the deep utterance, which is considered to be the Unceasing Prayer prescribed by the apostle Paul, in his letters.
Experiencing the Presence of God has been the goal of true Christians in East and West, but this was a "Pilgrimage to the Heart of an Ancient Spirituality." Two popular books made similar journeys; "The Pilgrim's Progress," depicting the believer's life and struggles, and 'The way of the Pilgrim,' suffered in search of the unceasing prayer, throughout Russia. I was delighted by Dr. Norris Chumley journey, that started in 2003, with Fr John McGuckin to explore the "Mysteries of the Jesus Prayer." They embarked on a unique journey, to search and create a documentary on the early Christian monastic life. They arranged to meet the caretakers of consecrated sites in regions where the Christian Church began.
Their travels took them to the monastery of St. Antony on the Red sea; St. Catherine's at the foot of Mount Sinai; south of the Mediterranean from Mount Athos Greek peninsula, and Eastern European forests of Transylvania, Ukraine, and finally to Imperial Russia. Along the way, they patiently searched for an intense and assertive prayer, that invokes the holy name of Jesus. The Jesus Prayer, as practiced by generations of Eastern Christians, is one of the earliest prayers and most widely practiced rituals of Orthodoxy. The Jesus prayer has been uttered in remote cells and chanted in Slavic monasteries for centuries without being exposed to the Western Churches. Chumley ultimately reveals the history, rituals, and abiding mystery of this mystical tradition. Many mystics repeatedly confirmed that with this simple prayer, it is possible to communicate directly with the Almighty Lord.
History of the Jesus Prayer
The Intense Prayer
Abba Macarius of Egypt, Ca. 300-390, said that there was no need to waste time with words. It is enough to hold out your hands and say, "Lord, according to your desire and your wisdom, have mercy." If pressed in the struggle, say, "Lord, save me!" or say, "Lord." He knows what is best for us, and will have mercy upon us. Early monks, in Sketes, Nitria, and Kellia uttered, "Lord, make haste to help me. Lord, make speed to save me," all day long. We may join them to pray; "Lord Jesus Christ, have mercy on me." Or, we might memorize a Psalm, or quote a Bible verse, or a sentence from the Lord's prayer. At the time of temptation, they cry, "O God, be speedy to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me".
The Jesus prayer
The Jesus Prayer is described in Diadochos's work in terms very similar to St. John Cassian (ca.360-435) description in Conferences 9 and 10, which gives, as the formula used in Egypt for repetitive prayer, not the Jesus Prayer, but "O God, make speed to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me". What may be the earliest explicit reference to the standard version of the Jesus Prayer is in Discourse on Abba Philemon from The Philokalia. Philemon lived around 600 A.D., while the prayer itself was in use by that time. This ever living tradition of unceasing prayer came to mount Athos, relatively late, adopted by the Greek monks of the Hesychasts, .....*
* For more on the Jesus Prayer Tradition, please click on: Recite the Arrow Prayer, Uttering the Divine Name,: A guide by Didaskalex
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Popularizing the Jesus Prayer more than any time before
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice; April , 2011
"To pronounce the name of Jesus in a holy way is an all-sufficient and surpassing aim for any human life. We are to call to mind Jesus Christ until the name of the Lord penetrates our heart, descends to its very depths,..." Fr Lev Gilet, A monk of the Eastern Church
"Mysteries of the Jesus Prayer," journeys to the holy land of Egypt, Greece, Romania, three of which I visited, Ukraine, and Russia impressed me since the documentary made vivid the whole tradition of the Jesus prayer, and pilgrimage. If you have visited the sanctuaries in ancient monasteries, you could be touched spiritually, when I glimpsed at a short view of this virtual journey. The Jesus prayer is most often uttered in privacy, by monks, nuns, or those seeking inner peace and contemplation that draws them into spiritual intimacy with the loving and caring Lord.
Director Chumley, accompanied by Fr McGuckin, an expert on Orthodox tradition, explores personally, in a spiritual adventure, the mystical tradition of monastic life of today's Orthodox communities. they take you to remote desert mountains and forest locations to meet and converse with who practice this prayer of the heart. This pilgrimage to the meta mythical places of ancient Christianity, that could change your life and longings, like the holy men and women who participate into these fascinating rituals, in a sacred milieu of icons and relics, that preserved a spiritual vitality in spite of oppression and in some cases violence. As I appreciated the influence of storytelling, and fiction in promoting tradition, this commentary, will make vivid the unknown repetitive tradition, and popularize the Jesus Prayer more than any time before.
The Jesus Prayer
"The name of the Son of God is great and boundless, and upholds the entire universe." so it is affirmed in 'The Shepherd of Hermas, nor shall we appreciate the role of the Jesus Prayer in Orthodox spirituality unless we feel some sense of the power and virtue of the divine Name. If the Jesus Prayer is more creative than other invocations, this is because it contains the Name of God." The Power of the Name. The recorded history of the Jesus Prayer goes back, as far as known, to the early sixth century, with Diadochos, who taught that repetition of the prayer leads to inner stillness. "There is evidence in early monastic Egypt also for the fourth element, non-discursive prayer, if not among the Coptic monks, then at any rate in the writings of Evagrius." K. Ware
Prayer of the Heart, String Quartet
Sir John Tavener produced a further powerful composition in 1999. When the composer heard Björk he described her voice as a `raw, primordial sound', which attracted him so that he thought immediately of the famous ejaculatory Christian prayer known as the Jesus Prayer - "Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me a sinner."
He set the Jesus Prayer in four languages: in Coptic, in Church Slavonic, in English, and in Greek. Prayer of the Heart appears on Naxos, one of the world's leading classical music labels. Some scholars have stated that the original form of the prayer was in Coptic. - Rvd Dr. John Watson, The Coptophile Column
A Facebook Comment:
This morning I write to you to share the blessing this film was to me. I saw the PBS version last week in my town in British Columbia, Canada, and for lack of better vocabulary, I was changed. I have had a faith struggle most of my life and have been `seeking' my place as God's child for many years.
"Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me."
This simple saying derived from Scripture, as told by Jesus himself in the parable of the Publican and Pharisee, has long been used by Christians in the East as a form of contemplative prayer. In recent decades, reviving and practice of the Jesus Prayer has spread from the Russian Orthodox tradition and into the lives and spirituality of many Western Christians, promoted by instruction in this form of prayer from Archimandrite Sophrony, one of the contemporary great advocates of Orthodox prayer life, living and teaching in the West.
Desert unceasing prayer
Fr. Robert Taft, SJ, a renowned Byzantine expert, writes from St. Macarius Monastery, "Monastic life has been lived in lower Egypt without interruption since the first half of the fourth century." They still practice the unceasing prayer; in its original monastic way of the 'arrow prayer', of biblical origin:
Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me,
Lord Jesus Christ help me,
Lord Jesus Christ, I glorify Thee.
Their use of this sort of intense 'arrow prayer' in every day's life, at the time of temptation, remained a central core of their toil in spiritual survival, their piety has been preserved in and through short prayers.
Abba Isaac's Intense prayer
"To keep the thought of God always in your mind you must cling totally to this formula for piety: 'Come to help me, O God; Lord, hurry to my rescue' Ps 69:2"
"It carries within it all the feelings of which human nature is capable. It carries within it a cry of help to God in the face of every danger. It expresses the humility of a pious confession. It conveys the watchfulness born of unending worry and fear. It can be adapted to every condition, and can be usefully deployed against every temptation. Someone forever calling out to his protector is indeed very sure of having him close by." John Cassian, Conference X
____________________________________________________________________________________
Experiencing the Presence of God in the Prayer of the Heart
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April, 2011
"The name of Jesus* was so potent that Origen claims it was effective when used by those who were not true disciples " Contra Cels. II.49
As a Psaltos (chanter) in the Coptic Church I enjoyed the Orthodox traditions of praying the Psalms and chanting Alexandrine hymnology. The intense Arrow prayer* by the monks says: Lord Jesus Christ save me, Lord Jesus Christ help me, I glorify you Lord Jesus Christ. It was some time when I discovered that this ancient intense prayer of St. Macarius of Egypt has traveled across Palestine and Syria with the Coptic Abbots, and was later adopted by the Hesycasts in mount Athos. It became an integral part of the eremitic tradition of prayer known as the Hesychasm, or keeping stillness. The prayer is esteemed by the spiritual fathers of the Eastern Church. Prescribed as a method of opening up the heart and bringing about the deep utterance, which is considered to be the Unceasing Prayer prescribed by the apostle Paul, in his letters.
Experiencing the Presence of God has been the goal of true Christians in East and West, but this was a "Pilgrimage to the Heart of an Ancient Spirituality." Two popular books made similar journeys; "The Pilgrim's Progress," depicting the believer's life and struggles, and 'The way of the Pilgrim,' suffered in search of the unceasing prayer, throughout Russia. I was delighted by Dr. Norris Chumley journey, that started in 2003, with Fr John McGuckin to explore the "Mysteries of the Jesus Prayer." They embarked on a unique journey, to search and create a documentary on the early Christian monastic life. They arranged to meet the caretakers of consecrated sites in regions where the Christian Church began.
Their travels took them to the monastery of St. Antony on the Red sea; St. Catherine's at the foot of Mount Sinai; south of the Mediterranean from Mount Athos Greek peninsula, and Eastern European forests of Transylvania, Ukraine, and finally to Imperial Russia. Along the way, they patiently searched for an intense and assertive prayer, that invokes the holy name of Jesus. The Jesus Prayer, as practiced by generations of Eastern Christians, is one of the earliest prayers and most widely practiced rituals of Orthodoxy. The Jesus prayer has been uttered in remote cells and chanted in Slavic monasteries for centuries without being exposed to the Western Churches. Chumley ultimately reveals the history, rituals, and abiding mystery of this mystical tradition. Many mystics repeatedly confirmed that with this simple prayer, it is possible to communicate directly with the Almighty Lord.
History of the Jesus Prayer
The Intense Prayer
Abba Macarius of Egypt, Ca. 300-390, said that there was no need to waste time with words. It is enough to hold out your hands and say, "Lord, according to your desire and your wisdom, have mercy." If pressed in the struggle, say, "Lord, save me!" or say, "Lord." He knows what is best for us, and will have mercy upon us. Early monks, in Sketes, Nitria, and Kellia uttered, "Lord, make haste to help me. Lord, make speed to save me," all day long. We may join them to pray; "Lord Jesus Christ, have mercy on me." Or, we might memorize a Psalm, or quote a Bible verse, or a sentence from the Lord's prayer. At the time of temptation, they cry, "O God, be speedy to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me".
The Jesus prayer
The Jesus Prayer is described in Diadochos's work in terms very similar to St. John Cassian (ca.360-435) description in Conferences 9 and 10, which gives, as the formula used in Egypt for repetitive prayer, not the Jesus Prayer, but "O God, make speed to save me: O Lord, make haste to help me". What may be the earliest explicit reference to the standard version of the Jesus Prayer is in Discourse on Abba Philemon from The Philokalia. Philemon lived around 600 A.D., while the prayer itself was in use by that time. This ever living tradition of unceasing prayer came to mount Athos, relatively late, adopted by the Greek monks of the Hesychasts, .....*
* For more on the Jesus Prayer Tradition, please click on: Recite the Arrow Prayer, Uttering the Divine Name,: A guide by Didaskalex
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Popularizing the Jesus Prayer more than any time before
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice; April , 2011
"To pronounce the name of Jesus in a holy way is an all-sufficient and surpassing aim for any human life. We are to call to mind Jesus Christ until the name of the Lord penetrates our heart, descends to its very depths,..." Fr Lev Gilet, A monk of the Eastern Church
"Mysteries of the Jesus Prayer," journeys to the holy land of Egypt, Greece, Romania, three of which I visited, Ukraine, and Russia impressed me since the documentary made vivid the whole tradition of the Jesus prayer, and pilgrimage. If you have visited the sanctuaries in ancient monasteries, you could be touched spiritually, when I glimpsed at a short view of this virtual journey. The Jesus prayer is most often uttered in privacy, by monks, nuns, or those seeking inner peace and contemplation that draws them into spiritual intimacy with the loving and caring Lord.
Director Chumley, accompanied by Fr McGuckin, an expert on Orthodox tradition, explores personally, in a spiritual adventure, the mystical tradition of monastic life of today's Orthodox communities. they take you to remote desert mountains and forest locations to meet and converse with who practice this prayer of the heart. This pilgrimage to the meta mythical places of ancient Christianity, that could change your life and longings, like the holy men and women who participate into these fascinating rituals, in a sacred milieu of icons and relics, that preserved a spiritual vitality in spite of oppression and in some cases violence. As I appreciated the influence of storytelling, and fiction in promoting tradition, this commentary, will make vivid the unknown repetitive tradition, and popularize the Jesus Prayer more than any time before.
The Jesus Prayer
"The name of the Son of God is great and boundless, and upholds the entire universe." so it is affirmed in 'The Shepherd of Hermas, nor shall we appreciate the role of the Jesus Prayer in Orthodox spirituality unless we feel some sense of the power and virtue of the divine Name. If the Jesus Prayer is more creative than other invocations, this is because it contains the Name of God." The Power of the Name. The recorded history of the Jesus Prayer goes back, as far as known, to the early sixth century, with Diadochos, who taught that repetition of the prayer leads to inner stillness. "There is evidence in early monastic Egypt also for the fourth element, non-discursive prayer, if not among the Coptic monks, then at any rate in the writings of Evagrius." K. Ware
Prayer of the Heart, String Quartet
Sir John Tavener produced a further powerful composition in 1999. When the composer heard Björk he described her voice as a `raw, primordial sound', which attracted him so that he thought immediately of the famous ejaculatory Christian prayer known as the Jesus Prayer - "Lord Jesus Christ, Son of God, have mercy on me a sinner."
He set the Jesus Prayer in four languages: in Coptic, in Church Slavonic, in English, and in Greek. Prayer of the Heart appears on Naxos, one of the world's leading classical music labels. Some scholars have stated that the original form of the prayer was in Coptic. - Rvd Dr. John Watson, The Coptophile Column
A Facebook Comment:
This morning I write to you to share the blessing this film was to me. I saw the PBS version last week in my town in British Columbia, Canada, and for lack of better vocabulary, I was changed. I have had a faith struggle most of my life and have been `seeking' my place as God's child for many years.
Research Interests:
"The purpose of prayer is for us to acquire love for God, . . . The love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the stripping away of the self."--St... more
"The purpose of prayer is for us to acquire love for God, . . . The love of God proceeds from conversing with him; this conversation of prayer comes about through stillness, and stillness comes with the stripping away of the self."--St Isaac the Syrian
Praying in His Powerful Name
Starting with the veneration of the Holy Name in the Old and the New Testament, the author traces the gradual development of the Jesus Prayer first in Byzantium and then in the Slav lands, "Indeed, there are good reasons to believe that the 'way of the name,' as he call it, is being followed by more Christians in our own day than ever before - a striking sign of hope in an age of anxiety. . . a minor classic of the spiritual life, and it still remains the best introduction to the subject."-- Bishop Kallistos Ware
Abba Menas/ St Kyrillos, the Recluse
Solitary monk and Coptic Patriarch(1959-71).
"As a hermit, he has had very deep experience with prayer and a great faith that prayer will lead the church to a great revival."--Ed Wakin, A Lonely Minority
Abba Menas/ St Kyrillos; On Living Prayer
My beloved Son
- Pray the Psalms, even if you do not fully understand the words, the more you pray them the more your chance to discover the meaning of every word.
- Submerge yourself in the words of Psalm 51, "Have mercy on me, O God, according to your steadfast love; according to your abundant mercy, blot out my transgression," till it becomes your flesh and your bones, praying its verses by pouring of your heart.
- If you are in a hurry, pray in the name of Jesus, "Lord Jesus Christ have mercy," rather than the Psalms. The Name of Jesus is the food of the soul, its sweetness and power fully sustain us.
- If you could learn the 'orthodox rhythm' of true prayer, from the Psalmody (Coptic : Psalter), you will grow in your understanding of orthodox faith. If you do not neglect these steps, you will never go astray. Orthodox rhythm follows:
a. Thanksgiving
b. Bonding our heart to the risen Lord
c. Praising God for his saving acts
d. Doxologies for the Incarnation of our Lord and for the gift of salvation
e. Contemplating on the greatness of the Theotokos (Bearer of God)
f. Asking for the intercession of the Saints
g. Praying the Name of Jesus
h. Asking God for his mercy
- "When I was young I prayed for wisdom and love, but growing up, I learned to pray for the Wisdom of Jesus our Lord and the Love of the Crucified Jesus, our King and Savior."
- I prayed for a pure heart, it took me a long time and a hard struggle to discover that prayer itself is the only road to a pure heart.
- One Saturday, after praying Vespers, when I made my confession (of sins), he was about to read me the absolution. When I looked at him, he appeared like a flame of fire. He looked at me smilingly and said; "Now you could see that Lord shows his love for you and for me. Pray that this fire may be with you and carry you to the fire of eternal love."
- Even if you are tired do not give up praying, sit down, and call on the holy Name of Jesus.
When you move your hand from the left shoulder to the right shoulder, remember to forgive all the sins and injuries of other because our lord told us that unless we forgive God the Father will not forgive us. Can you see that making the sign of the cross fulfils what we say in the Lord’s Prayer.
- As a beginner I used to see the daily office of the Agpeya (Coptic hours brevery), as different from praying Matins, Vespers and the Liturgy, when I grew older, I began to perceive that our prayers are not composed of different parts but constitute of one circle which keep us in the koinobetic brotherhood, the fellowship of the most Holy Trinity.
- I asked my father if by saying that the prayers of the church are circle round the Most Holy Trinity and so we circle round HIM, he smiled and said no bacause the Psalm says; "Where shall I go from your Spirit." This circle is just an image, so as a circle has a center; the Most Holy Trinity is the center and the circle is the divine Economy (Salvation Plan).
- The Divine Economia has its foundation in every hymn of the Theotokia (Coptic hymnal forSt. Mary), where we learn the humility and the greatness of our Lord. Our Virgin Lady, has her holiness in the humility of the Son of God. We too receive the same holiness, if we receive the humility of the Son of God, and there is one way of being truly humble; that is to pray. When we pray we are within the power of God.
- There are no bad days and good days, but there are days of prayer and days without prayer. Those without prayer are empty and void because they have been filled with our desires and lusts.
- Our beloved father had a special love for St. Menas, the great martyr, who was his intercessor. He once said to us; "The prayer of the holy martyrs is like fire, since they united themselves with our Lord, in his death on the cross. They are 'Stavrophoros' and we can join them and draw our being to them by loving the Lord and forgiving the trespasses of other people.
+ That is why the church pray the Lord’s Prayer at the beginning and at the end of every service, to remind us that we have to be like them, loving all and forgiving all, so that the fire of the Holy Spirit may be in our hearts.
- "I tell you the shortest way to be a disciple, prayer must come first before food, drink, or sleep. If you do not pray, do not eat, drink or sleep. If you do this because of your love for the Lord, you will mature in faith, but if you do this due to fear and servitude, you will stay tied in your place, like an ox tied to a water wheel, it turns for the whole day, while stuck to the same place.
- Meditation on the Holy Books (Heartfelt Bible reading) helps us to pray, because it opens our inner life (the interior way) to light of the Holy Spirit and allows us to understand the Economia of our salvation.
- Whenever any one comes to consult with me on joining monastic life, I would ask him how does he pray and not how frequent, since the kind of prayer life they have tells us whether they attain the fire of love which enables us to put on the angelic life (Monastic vocation).
- Those who say; "I am frail and a sinner, without participating in an active life of prayer, have acquired only a false humility." Later on, I asked our beloved father to explain what he meant in his heart. He replied, "Those who are truly meek and know their weakness, take every minute of their life to pray to uproot their inclinations towards sin, if they do not, they have only trained to repeat these two words, 'weak and sinner' .
- "Your love for the Lord is reflected in your prayer, and your prayer reflects your love for the Lord.
- Prayer is not measured by its duration but by it's quality, it's loving obedience to the commandment (John 13:34)
- Prayer opens our heart to understand the word of God and the teachings of the saints because it leads us to the same path which they have chosen.
- St Paul, the apostle, says that nothing can separate us from the love of God in Christ. We learn from his teaching that when we pray, nothing can stop us from praying and to be immersed into the ocean of God's love. Let no one, not another concern or cause stop you from praying.
- The one who condemns others so quickly, proves that he never stood before the Living God.
- When our abba (father) recited the great 'Midnight absolution' of the monastics*, he used to pray with a loud voice, 'declare your judgement to those who suffer injustice'. When I asked him why did he say these particular words with a loud voice? He said that those who suffer injustice are close to the Crucified Lord of glory and they need God’s grace to endure.
- If we learn how to persist in praying and never to leave our cell (room) and give up all desires and interest for Christ’s sake, we can sail to the 'Haven of Salvation' with fewer troubles.
- He explained how to persist in prayer, ‘by true humility for those of us who think that God saved them and will save them because of his goodness, not because of their worthiness or because they have sinned less' Those are who learn to abide always in the Lord through unceasing prayer.
- If you fall into temptation, do not let the guilt of sinning stop your prayer, because if you stop praying till you repent you will never repent, prayer is the door to true repentance.
- Do not let your doubts defeat your love for the Lord, and do not let your fear lead you to abandon praying the Psalms, for many of them deal with fear, and that is important to persist, then we acquire a pure heart.
Recorded and Translated by his Deacon/ Disciple,
Dr. George H. Bebawi, Patrologist, Ph.D, Cantab
Praying in His Powerful Name
Starting with the veneration of the Holy Name in the Old and the New Testament, the author traces the gradual development of the Jesus Prayer first in Byzantium and then in the Slav lands, "Indeed, there are good reasons to believe that the 'way of the name,' as he call it, is being followed by more Christians in our own day than ever before - a striking sign of hope in an age of anxiety. . . a minor classic of the spiritual life, and it still remains the best introduction to the subject."-- Bishop Kallistos Ware
Abba Menas/ St Kyrillos, the Recluse
Solitary monk and Coptic Patriarch(1959-71).
"As a hermit, he has had very deep experience with prayer and a great faith that prayer will lead the church to a great revival."--Ed Wakin, A Lonely Minority
Abba Menas/ St Kyrillos; On Living Prayer
My beloved Son
- Pray the Psalms, even if you do not fully understand the words, the more you pray them the more your chance to discover the meaning of every word.
- Submerge yourself in the words of Psalm 51, "Have mercy on me, O God, according to your steadfast love; according to your abundant mercy, blot out my transgression," till it becomes your flesh and your bones, praying its verses by pouring of your heart.
- If you are in a hurry, pray in the name of Jesus, "Lord Jesus Christ have mercy," rather than the Psalms. The Name of Jesus is the food of the soul, its sweetness and power fully sustain us.
- If you could learn the 'orthodox rhythm' of true prayer, from the Psalmody (Coptic : Psalter), you will grow in your understanding of orthodox faith. If you do not neglect these steps, you will never go astray. Orthodox rhythm follows:
a. Thanksgiving
b. Bonding our heart to the risen Lord
c. Praising God for his saving acts
d. Doxologies for the Incarnation of our Lord and for the gift of salvation
e. Contemplating on the greatness of the Theotokos (Bearer of God)
f. Asking for the intercession of the Saints
g. Praying the Name of Jesus
h. Asking God for his mercy
- "When I was young I prayed for wisdom and love, but growing up, I learned to pray for the Wisdom of Jesus our Lord and the Love of the Crucified Jesus, our King and Savior."
- I prayed for a pure heart, it took me a long time and a hard struggle to discover that prayer itself is the only road to a pure heart.
- One Saturday, after praying Vespers, when I made my confession (of sins), he was about to read me the absolution. When I looked at him, he appeared like a flame of fire. He looked at me smilingly and said; "Now you could see that Lord shows his love for you and for me. Pray that this fire may be with you and carry you to the fire of eternal love."
- Even if you are tired do not give up praying, sit down, and call on the holy Name of Jesus.
When you move your hand from the left shoulder to the right shoulder, remember to forgive all the sins and injuries of other because our lord told us that unless we forgive God the Father will not forgive us. Can you see that making the sign of the cross fulfils what we say in the Lord’s Prayer.
- As a beginner I used to see the daily office of the Agpeya (Coptic hours brevery), as different from praying Matins, Vespers and the Liturgy, when I grew older, I began to perceive that our prayers are not composed of different parts but constitute of one circle which keep us in the koinobetic brotherhood, the fellowship of the most Holy Trinity.
- I asked my father if by saying that the prayers of the church are circle round the Most Holy Trinity and so we circle round HIM, he smiled and said no bacause the Psalm says; "Where shall I go from your Spirit." This circle is just an image, so as a circle has a center; the Most Holy Trinity is the center and the circle is the divine Economy (Salvation Plan).
- The Divine Economia has its foundation in every hymn of the Theotokia (Coptic hymnal forSt. Mary), where we learn the humility and the greatness of our Lord. Our Virgin Lady, has her holiness in the humility of the Son of God. We too receive the same holiness, if we receive the humility of the Son of God, and there is one way of being truly humble; that is to pray. When we pray we are within the power of God.
- There are no bad days and good days, but there are days of prayer and days without prayer. Those without prayer are empty and void because they have been filled with our desires and lusts.
- Our beloved father had a special love for St. Menas, the great martyr, who was his intercessor. He once said to us; "The prayer of the holy martyrs is like fire, since they united themselves with our Lord, in his death on the cross. They are 'Stavrophoros' and we can join them and draw our being to them by loving the Lord and forgiving the trespasses of other people.
+ That is why the church pray the Lord’s Prayer at the beginning and at the end of every service, to remind us that we have to be like them, loving all and forgiving all, so that the fire of the Holy Spirit may be in our hearts.
- "I tell you the shortest way to be a disciple, prayer must come first before food, drink, or sleep. If you do not pray, do not eat, drink or sleep. If you do this because of your love for the Lord, you will mature in faith, but if you do this due to fear and servitude, you will stay tied in your place, like an ox tied to a water wheel, it turns for the whole day, while stuck to the same place.
- Meditation on the Holy Books (Heartfelt Bible reading) helps us to pray, because it opens our inner life (the interior way) to light of the Holy Spirit and allows us to understand the Economia of our salvation.
- Whenever any one comes to consult with me on joining monastic life, I would ask him how does he pray and not how frequent, since the kind of prayer life they have tells us whether they attain the fire of love which enables us to put on the angelic life (Monastic vocation).
- Those who say; "I am frail and a sinner, without participating in an active life of prayer, have acquired only a false humility." Later on, I asked our beloved father to explain what he meant in his heart. He replied, "Those who are truly meek and know their weakness, take every minute of their life to pray to uproot their inclinations towards sin, if they do not, they have only trained to repeat these two words, 'weak and sinner' .
- "Your love for the Lord is reflected in your prayer, and your prayer reflects your love for the Lord.
- Prayer is not measured by its duration but by it's quality, it's loving obedience to the commandment (John 13:34)
- Prayer opens our heart to understand the word of God and the teachings of the saints because it leads us to the same path which they have chosen.
- St Paul, the apostle, says that nothing can separate us from the love of God in Christ. We learn from his teaching that when we pray, nothing can stop us from praying and to be immersed into the ocean of God's love. Let no one, not another concern or cause stop you from praying.
- The one who condemns others so quickly, proves that he never stood before the Living God.
- When our abba (father) recited the great 'Midnight absolution' of the monastics*, he used to pray with a loud voice, 'declare your judgement to those who suffer injustice'. When I asked him why did he say these particular words with a loud voice? He said that those who suffer injustice are close to the Crucified Lord of glory and they need God’s grace to endure.
- If we learn how to persist in praying and never to leave our cell (room) and give up all desires and interest for Christ’s sake, we can sail to the 'Haven of Salvation' with fewer troubles.
- He explained how to persist in prayer, ‘by true humility for those of us who think that God saved them and will save them because of his goodness, not because of their worthiness or because they have sinned less' Those are who learn to abide always in the Lord through unceasing prayer.
- If you fall into temptation, do not let the guilt of sinning stop your prayer, because if you stop praying till you repent you will never repent, prayer is the door to true repentance.
- Do not let your doubts defeat your love for the Lord, and do not let your fear lead you to abandon praying the Psalms, for many of them deal with fear, and that is important to persist, then we acquire a pure heart.
Recorded and Translated by his Deacon/ Disciple,
Dr. George H. Bebawi, Patrologist, Ph.D, Cantab
Research Interests:
"If you look at our relationship with the Heavenly father in terms of mutual fellowship, you would see that the loving Lord could complain about us a great deal more than we about Him. We complain that He does make Himself present to us... more
"If you look at our relationship with the Heavenly father in terms of mutual fellowship, you would see that the loving Lord could complain about us a great deal more than we about Him. We complain that He does make Himself present to us for a few minutes we reserve for Him, but what about the twenty-three and half hours during which God may be knocking at our door and we answer 'I am busy." A. Bloom
Access to the Father's presence
The right to enter into God's presence, we have learned, was gained when Christ opened the way. It was consecrated on the day he was crucified and inaugurated the day he rose and ascended. he introduced a new and living way through his body, the temple curtain separating from man what belongs to God. It was torn open by God's hand. The tear proceeded from the top, which is God's dwelling, to the bottom, where we reside. Having previously been hidden in the father, eternal life rushed into our being and appeared within us. Therefore, if through his body we have a mystical ladder rising up to him, then it is by his blood that we have access to the heavenly holies. The Holy Spirit presents us to the Father, testifying that we are his sons."--Orthodox Prayer Life
A Real Life in Prayer
Praying life or life of prayer is what preserved Christian life, Christianity is a way of abundant living taught by our only teacher, Jesus the Christ. Throughout his ministry, our Lord gave us the example of praying in every occasion, and before all decisions; early (Mark 1:35), all night (Luke 6:12), into a mountain (Mark 6:46), in desert places (Luke 5:16), and exhorted us to pray always; and not to loose heart.
The desert fathers took this commandment of earnest fellowship in prayer seriously. Abba Matta own mentor, abbot of St. Samuel the confessor, was an example of continuos prayer life. When he was elected Archbishop of Alexandria, in 1959, Abba Kyrillos set his goal to lead the Copts back into prayer. His own life of prayer invited many gifts of the Holy Spirit, and was a living example for Christians and Muslems alike, that attracted many to life in Christ.
Praying The Hours/ Our Father again
Drawing from his own prayer life, beloved Cardinal Martini, of Milan, guides us on a sacred journey deep into the heart of Our Father. Praying As Jesus taught us is based on a historic and highly publicized pilgrimage that Martini led in 1999 through Italy to help people use the Our Father, again.
The Liturgy of the Hours, has evolved as a prayer of the Church from its earliest beginnings in the common prayer of the first Christians, down through the ages, prayed by communities and individuals throughout the world. The psalms, prayers, intercessions and readings allow groups and individuals to join their prayers through the power of the Holy Spirit to those of Christ Church in great unity of praise, worship, thanksgiving, and petition to the father of us all."
Philokalia on Prayer
Although the sayings of the desert fathers, following Macarius the great on the arrow prayer in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Byzantines added the repetition of Jesus name. The writings of the philokalia, adapted from the sayings of the desert fathers was initially intended for the monastics, into a book for all laity and monks alike, with the necessity of a spiritual counselor emphasized. The philokalia, for obvious dogmatic reasons, shied from the Macarian writings by paraphrasing them, but directly quoting two of his disciples on prayer; Evagrius Ponticus, and St. Basi.
The Byzantine Canon of spirituality, according to Fr. A. Schmemann, integrated into one vision the writings of the fathers, with the monastic experience of prayer, that sprung from an ascetic way of life, whose summa is the Philokalia. The selection of texts in the philokalia, in bishop K. Ware's words, 'was no doubt made in part for programmatic reasons. Nevertheless the book as a whole, without being systematic, presents a specific and coherent view of the Christian life.' Relying on both 'Abbas', it is evident that above issues started in spirit but yielded eventually to blessed rituals.
Rahner on Silent prayer
"How can a man hope to speak with You? How can I pray with love, when the prayer of love is the absolute surrender of the heart from its deepest roots?" To hear the Lord, quietness of the heart is to be sought, a state of stillness has to be acquired. When you are there do not worry about whatever comes after contemplation: Ecstasy, Orasis, Euphoria, or Henosis since union with the Spirit of the Lord will guide you into a wonderful existence."
The Orthodox prayer life, by Matthew the poor
Fathers guide to contemplative life, by Didaskalex
Efficacy of the Interior Way. St. Vladimir Orthodox Seminary Press, took again the narrow way of serious fellowship of the heart, to make available to English readership, "Turning the sayings of the Fathers into Prayer." The abbot of St. Macarius, where the serious vocation of unceasing prayer has been practiced in its original version called the 'Arrow Prayer,' continuously to this moment, released his contemplation on "The Paradise of the fathers," authentic, lived, and loved by all Copts, old and young, lay and monastic.
A Real Life of Prayer
Praying life or life of prayer is what preserved Christian living, Christianity is a way of abundant living given to us by our only teacher and role model, Jesus the Christ. Throughout his ministry, our Lord gave us the example of praying in every occasion, and before all decisions; early (Mark 1:35), all night (Luke 6:12), into a mountain (Mark 6:46), in desert places (Luke 5:16), and exhorted us to pray always and not to loose heart.
The desert fathers took this commandment of earnest fellowship in prayer seriously. Abba Matta own mentor, abbot of St. Samuel the confessor, was an example of continuos prayer life. When he was elected Archbishop of Alexandria, in 1959, Abba Kyrillos set his goal to lead the Copts back into prayer. His own life of prayer invited many gifts of the Holy Spirit, true faith, healing, working of miracles, prophecy, the discernment of spirits, and was a living example for Christians and Moslems, that attracted many to life in Christ.
Story of a book
Abba Matta reveals how he contemplated on a manuscript by a British pilgrim, who translated sayings of Russian fathers on prayer, together with other Eastern saints. From the single copy of "The Paradise of the Fathers: Original Coptic Apophthegmata Patrum," read aloud during the meals in the refractory of St. Samuel the Confessor, where he received his monastic schema, and later in the rich library of Our Lady of the Assyrians, in Nitria, where Abba Menas found him refuge from ecclesiastical tyranny, examined St. Issac the Syrian, in hand copied 4 volumes!
Book and Author
I read this book as a young teen half a century ago, and met the author, when assigned Patriarchal Vicar in Alexandria.
The first edition of this book had a great impact on the spiritual life of many Arabic speaking Christians, who found in it for the first time the wealth of the patristic tradition.
The book promotes the unity of Byzantine and Copts "when contemplation is concerned," in the words of Metropolitan G. Khedr, writing, "For the first time(in centuries), do the Byzantine East seeks discipleship through a Coptic book"
The sayings are very exhaustive, and their selection reflects the spirit of the desert father that s. Griffith sought in his comment on Burton-Christie's "The word in the desert"
An Exhortation to prayer by the Desert Fathers,
By TheoGnostus on July 2004
"Prayer, then, is a mystery forming an integral part of our being psychic consciousness. Mystically, it is God's perpetual call within us drawing us toward the fulfillment of the ultimate purpose of our creation, our union with God."
A Genuine Prayer Life
The life of prayer preserved Christianity and Coptic Christian life in particular, which the desert fathers pursued as a way of living an abundant life promised by Jesus himself. Lord Jesus Christ exhorted his listeners to pray unceasingly. Jesus prayed always and before all major decisions; all night (Luke 6:12), he woke up early to pray (Mark 1:35), in desert places (Luke 5:16), and into the mountains (Mark 6:46) The desert fathers took this commandment of earnest fellowship in prayer earnestly. The author's early monastic mentor, at St. Samuel the confessor, is an icon of powerful prayer that worked miracles. As Patriarch, Papa Abba Kyrillos consecrated his daily office of communal liturgy to affirm prayer. Abba Matta contemplated on a manuscript of Russian fathers on prayer, and further from the "Paradise of the Monks" he read in the library of his later adopting monastery of the Syrians, in Schetes. St. Issac the Syrian, have had limited influence, until he studied his spiritual mentor's hand copied four volumes.
Book Exposition
In addition to its 16 chapters, a preface, an introduction, and an epilogue is divided into three parts, with the sayings of the Church fathers, supported by a brief introduction, definitions, and developed by the monastic elder into a practical guide posts of praying. The book chapters expounds the nature, aspects, and impediments to prayer. The sayings selection reflects the spirit of the desert father, meticulously selected, and edited for best support, the sayings form the strong backbone of the text, and enhances the book mission.
A Coptic Church Reviewer
"This book is the fruit of more than fifty years of solitude by a contemporary desert father besieged by prayer. His prayer life was formed by the sayings of the Church Fathers, . . ."
No Man is Greater Than His Prayer Life
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M20aQ7ODuuw&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BfFQi4HVvbo
http://www.monasterodibose.it/en/hospitality/conferences/on-spirituality/2016-matthew-the-poor/10203-program-matta-el-meskin
Access to the Father's presence
The right to enter into God's presence, we have learned, was gained when Christ opened the way. It was consecrated on the day he was crucified and inaugurated the day he rose and ascended. he introduced a new and living way through his body, the temple curtain separating from man what belongs to God. It was torn open by God's hand. The tear proceeded from the top, which is God's dwelling, to the bottom, where we reside. Having previously been hidden in the father, eternal life rushed into our being and appeared within us. Therefore, if through his body we have a mystical ladder rising up to him, then it is by his blood that we have access to the heavenly holies. The Holy Spirit presents us to the Father, testifying that we are his sons."--Orthodox Prayer Life
A Real Life in Prayer
Praying life or life of prayer is what preserved Christian life, Christianity is a way of abundant living taught by our only teacher, Jesus the Christ. Throughout his ministry, our Lord gave us the example of praying in every occasion, and before all decisions; early (Mark 1:35), all night (Luke 6:12), into a mountain (Mark 6:46), in desert places (Luke 5:16), and exhorted us to pray always; and not to loose heart.
The desert fathers took this commandment of earnest fellowship in prayer seriously. Abba Matta own mentor, abbot of St. Samuel the confessor, was an example of continuos prayer life. When he was elected Archbishop of Alexandria, in 1959, Abba Kyrillos set his goal to lead the Copts back into prayer. His own life of prayer invited many gifts of the Holy Spirit, and was a living example for Christians and Muslems alike, that attracted many to life in Christ.
Praying The Hours/ Our Father again
Drawing from his own prayer life, beloved Cardinal Martini, of Milan, guides us on a sacred journey deep into the heart of Our Father. Praying As Jesus taught us is based on a historic and highly publicized pilgrimage that Martini led in 1999 through Italy to help people use the Our Father, again.
The Liturgy of the Hours, has evolved as a prayer of the Church from its earliest beginnings in the common prayer of the first Christians, down through the ages, prayed by communities and individuals throughout the world. The psalms, prayers, intercessions and readings allow groups and individuals to join their prayers through the power of the Holy Spirit to those of Christ Church in great unity of praise, worship, thanksgiving, and petition to the father of us all."
Philokalia on Prayer
Although the sayings of the desert fathers, following Macarius the great on the arrow prayer in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Byzantines added the repetition of Jesus name. The writings of the philokalia, adapted from the sayings of the desert fathers was initially intended for the monastics, into a book for all laity and monks alike, with the necessity of a spiritual counselor emphasized. The philokalia, for obvious dogmatic reasons, shied from the Macarian writings by paraphrasing them, but directly quoting two of his disciples on prayer; Evagrius Ponticus, and St. Basi.
The Byzantine Canon of spirituality, according to Fr. A. Schmemann, integrated into one vision the writings of the fathers, with the monastic experience of prayer, that sprung from an ascetic way of life, whose summa is the Philokalia. The selection of texts in the philokalia, in bishop K. Ware's words, 'was no doubt made in part for programmatic reasons. Nevertheless the book as a whole, without being systematic, presents a specific and coherent view of the Christian life.' Relying on both 'Abbas', it is evident that above issues started in spirit but yielded eventually to blessed rituals.
Rahner on Silent prayer
"How can a man hope to speak with You? How can I pray with love, when the prayer of love is the absolute surrender of the heart from its deepest roots?" To hear the Lord, quietness of the heart is to be sought, a state of stillness has to be acquired. When you are there do not worry about whatever comes after contemplation: Ecstasy, Orasis, Euphoria, or Henosis since union with the Spirit of the Lord will guide you into a wonderful existence."
The Orthodox prayer life, by Matthew the poor
Fathers guide to contemplative life, by Didaskalex
Efficacy of the Interior Way. St. Vladimir Orthodox Seminary Press, took again the narrow way of serious fellowship of the heart, to make available to English readership, "Turning the sayings of the Fathers into Prayer." The abbot of St. Macarius, where the serious vocation of unceasing prayer has been practiced in its original version called the 'Arrow Prayer,' continuously to this moment, released his contemplation on "The Paradise of the fathers," authentic, lived, and loved by all Copts, old and young, lay and monastic.
A Real Life of Prayer
Praying life or life of prayer is what preserved Christian living, Christianity is a way of abundant living given to us by our only teacher and role model, Jesus the Christ. Throughout his ministry, our Lord gave us the example of praying in every occasion, and before all decisions; early (Mark 1:35), all night (Luke 6:12), into a mountain (Mark 6:46), in desert places (Luke 5:16), and exhorted us to pray always and not to loose heart.
The desert fathers took this commandment of earnest fellowship in prayer seriously. Abba Matta own mentor, abbot of St. Samuel the confessor, was an example of continuos prayer life. When he was elected Archbishop of Alexandria, in 1959, Abba Kyrillos set his goal to lead the Copts back into prayer. His own life of prayer invited many gifts of the Holy Spirit, true faith, healing, working of miracles, prophecy, the discernment of spirits, and was a living example for Christians and Moslems, that attracted many to life in Christ.
Story of a book
Abba Matta reveals how he contemplated on a manuscript by a British pilgrim, who translated sayings of Russian fathers on prayer, together with other Eastern saints. From the single copy of "The Paradise of the Fathers: Original Coptic Apophthegmata Patrum," read aloud during the meals in the refractory of St. Samuel the Confessor, where he received his monastic schema, and later in the rich library of Our Lady of the Assyrians, in Nitria, where Abba Menas found him refuge from ecclesiastical tyranny, examined St. Issac the Syrian, in hand copied 4 volumes!
Book and Author
I read this book as a young teen half a century ago, and met the author, when assigned Patriarchal Vicar in Alexandria.
The first edition of this book had a great impact on the spiritual life of many Arabic speaking Christians, who found in it for the first time the wealth of the patristic tradition.
The book promotes the unity of Byzantine and Copts "when contemplation is concerned," in the words of Metropolitan G. Khedr, writing, "For the first time(in centuries), do the Byzantine East seeks discipleship through a Coptic book"
The sayings are very exhaustive, and their selection reflects the spirit of the desert father that s. Griffith sought in his comment on Burton-Christie's "The word in the desert"
An Exhortation to prayer by the Desert Fathers,
By TheoGnostus on July 2004
"Prayer, then, is a mystery forming an integral part of our being psychic consciousness. Mystically, it is God's perpetual call within us drawing us toward the fulfillment of the ultimate purpose of our creation, our union with God."
A Genuine Prayer Life
The life of prayer preserved Christianity and Coptic Christian life in particular, which the desert fathers pursued as a way of living an abundant life promised by Jesus himself. Lord Jesus Christ exhorted his listeners to pray unceasingly. Jesus prayed always and before all major decisions; all night (Luke 6:12), he woke up early to pray (Mark 1:35), in desert places (Luke 5:16), and into the mountains (Mark 6:46) The desert fathers took this commandment of earnest fellowship in prayer earnestly. The author's early monastic mentor, at St. Samuel the confessor, is an icon of powerful prayer that worked miracles. As Patriarch, Papa Abba Kyrillos consecrated his daily office of communal liturgy to affirm prayer. Abba Matta contemplated on a manuscript of Russian fathers on prayer, and further from the "Paradise of the Monks" he read in the library of his later adopting monastery of the Syrians, in Schetes. St. Issac the Syrian, have had limited influence, until he studied his spiritual mentor's hand copied four volumes.
Book Exposition
In addition to its 16 chapters, a preface, an introduction, and an epilogue is divided into three parts, with the sayings of the Church fathers, supported by a brief introduction, definitions, and developed by the monastic elder into a practical guide posts of praying. The book chapters expounds the nature, aspects, and impediments to prayer. The sayings selection reflects the spirit of the desert father, meticulously selected, and edited for best support, the sayings form the strong backbone of the text, and enhances the book mission.
A Coptic Church Reviewer
"This book is the fruit of more than fifty years of solitude by a contemporary desert father besieged by prayer. His prayer life was formed by the sayings of the Church Fathers, . . ."
No Man is Greater Than His Prayer Life
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M20aQ7ODuuw&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BfFQi4HVvbo
http://www.monasterodibose.it/en/hospitality/conferences/on-spirituality/2016-matthew-the-poor/10203-program-matta-el-meskin
Research Interests:
Abba Philemon on The Limits of Divine Love (dialogue on 12 Jan 1960) "To join our song not only with the communion of saints and angels, but with all of creation. We are reminded of the chorus at song long before human voices joined in:... more
Abba Philemon on The Limits of Divine Love
(dialogue on 12 Jan 1960)
"To join our song not only with the communion of saints and angels, but with all of creation. We are reminded of the chorus at song long before human voices joined in: "Where were you when I laid the foundation of the earth?" (The Wisdom of Creation)
"God's love for us is without limit. In the economy of divine love we will discover that the more we give, the more we have to give." James B. Smith
God's communion with humanity
Your incarnation Son of God has fulfilled the prophecies!
The middle wall of partition has been destroyed.
God and humanity are no longer separated.
Jews and Gentiles are now reconciled.
We got access to the tree of life.
Paradise is wide open to all sinners. (G. Bebawi, a Hymn)
The Father's Love
To learn to love requires you to miss the goal (sin in Jewish perception), such are nothing else but trials beyond the limits of patient love. To know where are the limit of God's eternal love, you need to exceed the limits of divine patience to know the limits of his unlimited love!
"Christ opened the way. It was consecrated on the day he was crucified and inaugurated the day he rose and ascended. He introduced a new and living way through his body, the temple curtain separating from man what belongs to God. It was torn open by God's hand. The tear proceeded from the top, which is God's dwelling, to the bottom, where we reside. Having previously been hidden in the father, eternal life rushed into our being and appeared within us." (Orthodox Prayer Life, The Interior Way)
Paul on divine love
Love often knows no limits but overflows all bounds. Love feels no burden, thinks nothing of troubles, attempts more than it is able, and does not plead impossibility, because it believes that it may and can do all things. For this reason, it is able to do all, performing and effecting much where he who does not love fails and falls. Love is watchful. Sleeping, it does not slumber. Wearied, it is not tired. Pressed, it is not straitened. Alarmed, it is not confused, but like a living flame, a burning torch, it forces its way upward and passes unharmed through every obstacle.
Limits for Divine Love
"Once I asked Abba Philemon, 'Are there any limits for Divine love?' The abba replied, 'There are no bounderies at all, but we tend to limit ourselves to the access and presence within the Father's Love. We resist his grace since God does not force himself on us. He always waits for us to open the door for Him, while He keeps knocking because He does not loose hope like us."
First watch the movement of life in the Cosmos.
When it is hot pray for the fire of the Holy Spirit and let this outside heat be your constant reminder.
When it is cold pray for more unity with the Lord and let the cold remind you of how sin can bring coldness of heart and put out the fire of love.
When it rains, pray for the free grace which is given to all of us and pray for those who have not the grace of God in their life.
At midday our Lord was crucified; do not let go of this moment in which we were reconciled to God. It is time to forgive all sins and injuries that we have sustained.
When you see the clouds pray for the Shekinah of God to protect you from evil. Pray also that this Shekinah overshadow the church.
At evening, it is time to remember our own death and give an account of what has happened during the day. Let us give thanks for what we have done and pray for the people whom we have seen and pray for a peaceful time for our sleep.
May the trees remind you of our growth (Ps 1:3) and the roads of Jesus who is our Way; the building of our eternal dwelling with the Holy Trinity where we will not dwell in what is made by hands.
When we enter our dwellings let us remember our eternal dwelling in God and pray to be secured by God’s justifying grace which cannot be compared with our doors and walls.
If you have your hope in the life to come and in the resurrection and eternal life, pray that your bed be your grave and your covers be your shrouds. Say with the Lord, ‘Father into your hands I commit my spirit and sleep.’
Do not let this become the chains of servitude.
As for the movements of our body:
· When you sit to pray, you are sitting at the Right-hand of God the Father in Jesus Christ.
· When you stand to pray, you are in the position of the resurrection with Christ our Lord.
· When you kneel to pray, say the same words of our Lord in the garden and surrender daily to regain your peace, the gift of God to us.
· Enjoy sleeping as someone who is waiting to be raised by the Lord.
· When getting dressed, pray that the Lord may take away the old life and give you the new one.
· Give thanks for everything you eat and drink, for this is not in essence separated form the Holy Eucharist. If Christ is the food and the nourishment of your life, then every meal will become a chance to pray to receive Him and to be nourished by Him. Waiting for the Meal gives new meaning for every meal.
· May your walking be always a renewal to commit your life to the Way of the One: our only Mediator.
This does not mean, however, that each of the above should be performed with particular words or fixed manners; nor does one fix a particular way of behavior because the sense of the presence of the Lord is the goal of prayer. Our prayers and our behavior are unified to adjust our life to our fellowship with the Lord.” -- G.H. Bebawi, MystiCoptic
“If you love God, you cannot hate his creation, but treat it with love and respect and even adoration. God did not give us a commandment to love the world; but to love. True love cannot separate God from his creation. The Psalms have taught me that to have a full sense of prayer I must worship the Creator along with his creation
Further reading
Orthodox Prayer Life: The Interior Way,
Father's Love Letter: An Intimate Message from God to You,
Embracing the Love of God: The Path and Promise of Christian Life,
The Tender Commandments : Reflections on the Father's Love,
A Father Who Keeps His Promises: God's Covenant Love in Scripture
The Sayings of the Desert Fathers: The Alphabetical Collection, Journeying Into God
https://www.academia.edu/7972818/A_Hesychasm_Before_Hesychasm
(dialogue on 12 Jan 1960)
"To join our song not only with the communion of saints and angels, but with all of creation. We are reminded of the chorus at song long before human voices joined in: "Where were you when I laid the foundation of the earth?" (The Wisdom of Creation)
"God's love for us is without limit. In the economy of divine love we will discover that the more we give, the more we have to give." James B. Smith
God's communion with humanity
Your incarnation Son of God has fulfilled the prophecies!
The middle wall of partition has been destroyed.
God and humanity are no longer separated.
Jews and Gentiles are now reconciled.
We got access to the tree of life.
Paradise is wide open to all sinners. (G. Bebawi, a Hymn)
The Father's Love
To learn to love requires you to miss the goal (sin in Jewish perception), such are nothing else but trials beyond the limits of patient love. To know where are the limit of God's eternal love, you need to exceed the limits of divine patience to know the limits of his unlimited love!
"Christ opened the way. It was consecrated on the day he was crucified and inaugurated the day he rose and ascended. He introduced a new and living way through his body, the temple curtain separating from man what belongs to God. It was torn open by God's hand. The tear proceeded from the top, which is God's dwelling, to the bottom, where we reside. Having previously been hidden in the father, eternal life rushed into our being and appeared within us." (Orthodox Prayer Life, The Interior Way)
Paul on divine love
Love often knows no limits but overflows all bounds. Love feels no burden, thinks nothing of troubles, attempts more than it is able, and does not plead impossibility, because it believes that it may and can do all things. For this reason, it is able to do all, performing and effecting much where he who does not love fails and falls. Love is watchful. Sleeping, it does not slumber. Wearied, it is not tired. Pressed, it is not straitened. Alarmed, it is not confused, but like a living flame, a burning torch, it forces its way upward and passes unharmed through every obstacle.
Limits for Divine Love
"Once I asked Abba Philemon, 'Are there any limits for Divine love?' The abba replied, 'There are no bounderies at all, but we tend to limit ourselves to the access and presence within the Father's Love. We resist his grace since God does not force himself on us. He always waits for us to open the door for Him, while He keeps knocking because He does not loose hope like us."
First watch the movement of life in the Cosmos.
When it is hot pray for the fire of the Holy Spirit and let this outside heat be your constant reminder.
When it is cold pray for more unity with the Lord and let the cold remind you of how sin can bring coldness of heart and put out the fire of love.
When it rains, pray for the free grace which is given to all of us and pray for those who have not the grace of God in their life.
At midday our Lord was crucified; do not let go of this moment in which we were reconciled to God. It is time to forgive all sins and injuries that we have sustained.
When you see the clouds pray for the Shekinah of God to protect you from evil. Pray also that this Shekinah overshadow the church.
At evening, it is time to remember our own death and give an account of what has happened during the day. Let us give thanks for what we have done and pray for the people whom we have seen and pray for a peaceful time for our sleep.
May the trees remind you of our growth (Ps 1:3) and the roads of Jesus who is our Way; the building of our eternal dwelling with the Holy Trinity where we will not dwell in what is made by hands.
When we enter our dwellings let us remember our eternal dwelling in God and pray to be secured by God’s justifying grace which cannot be compared with our doors and walls.
If you have your hope in the life to come and in the resurrection and eternal life, pray that your bed be your grave and your covers be your shrouds. Say with the Lord, ‘Father into your hands I commit my spirit and sleep.’
Do not let this become the chains of servitude.
As for the movements of our body:
· When you sit to pray, you are sitting at the Right-hand of God the Father in Jesus Christ.
· When you stand to pray, you are in the position of the resurrection with Christ our Lord.
· When you kneel to pray, say the same words of our Lord in the garden and surrender daily to regain your peace, the gift of God to us.
· Enjoy sleeping as someone who is waiting to be raised by the Lord.
· When getting dressed, pray that the Lord may take away the old life and give you the new one.
· Give thanks for everything you eat and drink, for this is not in essence separated form the Holy Eucharist. If Christ is the food and the nourishment of your life, then every meal will become a chance to pray to receive Him and to be nourished by Him. Waiting for the Meal gives new meaning for every meal.
· May your walking be always a renewal to commit your life to the Way of the One: our only Mediator.
This does not mean, however, that each of the above should be performed with particular words or fixed manners; nor does one fix a particular way of behavior because the sense of the presence of the Lord is the goal of prayer. Our prayers and our behavior are unified to adjust our life to our fellowship with the Lord.” -- G.H. Bebawi, MystiCoptic
“If you love God, you cannot hate his creation, but treat it with love and respect and even adoration. God did not give us a commandment to love the world; but to love. True love cannot separate God from his creation. The Psalms have taught me that to have a full sense of prayer I must worship the Creator along with his creation
Further reading
Orthodox Prayer Life: The Interior Way,
Father's Love Letter: An Intimate Message from God to You,
Embracing the Love of God: The Path and Promise of Christian Life,
The Tender Commandments : Reflections on the Father's Love,
A Father Who Keeps His Promises: God's Covenant Love in Scripture
The Sayings of the Desert Fathers: The Alphabetical Collection, Journeying Into God
https://www.academia.edu/7972818/A_Hesychasm_Before_Hesychasm
Research Interests:
Prologue "It may come as something of a surprise to some readers to hear that there are at least two ways of praying - with different concepts of what prayer itself is."--Paul Bradshaw A Real Life in Prayer Praying life or life of prayer... more
Prologue
"It may come as something of a surprise to some readers to hear that there are at least two ways of praying - with different concepts of what prayer itself is."--Paul Bradshaw
A Real Life in Prayer
Praying life or life of prayer is what preserved Christian life, Christianity is a way of abundant living taught by our only teacher, Jesus the Christ. Throughout his ministry, our Lord gave us the example of praying in every occasion, and before all decisions; early (Mark 1:35), all night (Luke 6:12), into a mountain (Mark 6:46), in desert places (Luke 5:16), and exhorted us to pray always; and not to loose heart.
In most Christian traditions today, one particular spirituality has become dominant, that many people are totally unaware that there might be such a thing as a liturgical spirituality or another way of understanding or organizing their worship and prayer life. This book has been written, therefore, primarily to open up that other way of praying to a wider audience and show what it has to offer is a needed complement to the understanding of prayer with which Christians are generally familiar."
Revd Paul Bradshaw, is Professor of Liturgy, University of Notre Dame in London, renowned liturgical scholar and a member of the Church of England Liturgical commission, is an Anglican priest-vicar at Westminster Abbey. Bradshaw's scholarly interests focus primarily on the history of Christian liturgy, and especially the period from its Jewish roots to the fourth century. He has written or edited more than twenty books and seventy articles. He is also coeditor of a series of volumes of essays on Jewish and Christian worship.
__________________________________________________________________________________
A Daily Devotion from its Jewish Roots to Medieval West tradition
By TheoGnostus Vine Voice, November 2005
"The school of Christian prayer is a unique one. We never ever really graduate from it, but continue to learn in it ... not the sole reserve of the clergy and monastics."-- Dr. Alexander Roman
Daily Prayer of Early Church
This is one of Paul Bradshaw's best studies, on the roots and development of daily prayer in the early Christian communities, contributing to a better view of the continuity and diversity of personal prayer, and its inclusion in the liturgy. Only two other studies on the Divine office, I am aware of, are as profound, one by Fr. R. Taft, and another by Fr. Mathew the Poor, who defends the thesis of Pachomian origins of the Pslamic devotion (not available in English).
As a liturgist, Bradshaw sought the office which was the school of prayer for the lay and novice monks in the East. In his elaborate discovery tour, he digs to the roots of Therapeutae traditions of praise, inherited into the Coptic Church tradition, of praying psalms and praising in two choirs. He traces the Pachomian form carry over by John Cassian to Marseilles, and its later diffusion to and through the Benedictines.
The Divine Hours
When this monastic tradition became a daily practice for the Laos in Coptic Egypt, it was organized by the later desert fathers to endorse the faithful practice of spiritual life. It was gradually amended, when used in liturgical service, with the Lords prayer, the prayer of thanksgiving, and the 51st psalm (50 in the Septuagint, ancient Greek version), the twelve corresponding psalms, and a Gospel lectionary of the hour, and short beautiful litanies (some are Byzantine, and at least one is Catholic). Now they pray Lord have mercy, 41 times (representing 39 lashes, the spear and crown of thorns), Holy, Holy, Holy Lord of hosts, Self absolution, and the seal prayer of every hour (exact word for word with Byzantine parallel.
Unceasing Praise
Origen wrote extensively about prayer, in Exhortation to Martyrdom; martyrdom is the vocation of the faithful, and unceasing prayer (7 times) is his/her helmet and shield.
The hour of dawn commemorates the resurrection of our Lord IC XC, keep yourself holy to the third hour (9 AM), when the Holy Spirit came upon the disciples. Sixth hour (mid day) his enthronement on the Cross; look up and be whole. Ninth hour; death of the passions in imitation of our Lord, who died in the flesh, and the right bandit was the confessor of faith who stole eternal life.
Eleventh hour (Vespers: 5 PM) removing the body of our Lord, anointing it with sweet fragrances, and 12th Hour (Compline) commemorating laying down of the life giving body in the grave. This is the last hour of the day, sleep is but temporary death. Midnight prayers help you to live His struggle in Gethsemany praying thrice: First watch, when three disciple slept, second watch, when He longed for their fellowship. The prayer of the veil is a Coptic monastic rite, for He is expected to come in the last watch (John 6:15-23).
Bradshaw Findings
a. No particular authority can be claimed for times of prayer.
b. Set times of daily devotion in early Church was intercession.
c. Pachomian psalmodial prayer is the dominant element of office.
d. Bible readings was probably of monastic influence.
_________________________________________________________________________
Two Venues for Spirituality: Private Prayer and Communal Worship
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, October 2005
Practice of Prayer
If prayer is a means of communication with God, it follows that much of our praying ought to involve listening for what God has to say. Although there are many ways to pray, the basic forms of prayer, corporate or personal, are essential means for spiritual life. The unique gift of the image of God in us, keeps our communication with God personal, yet our praise has always been a communal doxology.
For sixty years, liturgical scholarship has alternately attempted to fit together pieces of evidence to suggest that a solid continuing line of evolution for the practice of early Christian worship that can be traced from the Jewish Christian Synagogue services in early apostolic age to the fourth century, when monastic types of prayer started to evolve in upper and lower Egypt.
Roots of Christian prayer:
Paul Bradshaw examines the historical roots of Christian prayer in the light of current New Testament studies, the ancient church tradition, and comparing these to recent developments in Jewish liturgical scholarship. He proposes a guidelines to Christian liturgical origins, adopting a more traditional approach, while acknowledging the limitations of our documented sources which describe the character of ancient Christian worship.
While exploring those roots of Christian spiritual devotion, he attempts to search and confirm the unity of private and communal prayer in the early Church. As an Anglican priest, addressing westerners in the first place, he underlines the fact that in the last two centuries a divorce of personal prayer discipline and communal liturgical spirituality should be reintegrated, removing the barrier between those two worship experiences.
Thematic Approach to Prayer:
Bradshaw, who distinguishes, in a historical perspective, between Monastic and Cathedral approach to prayer, gives five fundamental distinctive differences between the two ways of praying. While exploring Christian traditions of prayer, recalled the ancient biblical root of using the psalms in worship, used by the Therapeutae and Essenes, an evident Jewish root for the evolution of monastic prayer. He thus helps to rejoin the two variants into a whole approach to a prayerful life. Meanwhile, he underlines New testament hymns as documented source for the historical development of liturgical prayer, in an effort in the liturgical renewal movement, PRAXIS.
Worship and Spirituality:
In association with PRAXIS, The Revd Prof Paul Bradshaw, will conduct a study day on worship and spirituality (3rd May 2006) based on his book, examining the tensions often encountered between liturgical spirituality and non-liturgical spirituality. Examples both from the history of Christianity and from modern experience will be explored.
Author:
The Rvd. Paul Bradshaw, Professor of Liturgy and Director of Graduate Studies in the Department of Theology at the University of Notre Dame. He has many years' experience of searching, teaching, and writing about prayer. He wrote many books on the subject, a coeditor of the Oxford, 'Study of Liturgy,' and he promotes the two ways of prayer as two different traditions of monastic and lay practices.
"It may come as something of a surprise to some readers to hear that there are at least two ways of praying - with different concepts of what prayer itself is."--Paul Bradshaw
A Real Life in Prayer
Praying life or life of prayer is what preserved Christian life, Christianity is a way of abundant living taught by our only teacher, Jesus the Christ. Throughout his ministry, our Lord gave us the example of praying in every occasion, and before all decisions; early (Mark 1:35), all night (Luke 6:12), into a mountain (Mark 6:46), in desert places (Luke 5:16), and exhorted us to pray always; and not to loose heart.
In most Christian traditions today, one particular spirituality has become dominant, that many people are totally unaware that there might be such a thing as a liturgical spirituality or another way of understanding or organizing their worship and prayer life. This book has been written, therefore, primarily to open up that other way of praying to a wider audience and show what it has to offer is a needed complement to the understanding of prayer with which Christians are generally familiar."
Revd Paul Bradshaw, is Professor of Liturgy, University of Notre Dame in London, renowned liturgical scholar and a member of the Church of England Liturgical commission, is an Anglican priest-vicar at Westminster Abbey. Bradshaw's scholarly interests focus primarily on the history of Christian liturgy, and especially the period from its Jewish roots to the fourth century. He has written or edited more than twenty books and seventy articles. He is also coeditor of a series of volumes of essays on Jewish and Christian worship.
__________________________________________________________________________________
A Daily Devotion from its Jewish Roots to Medieval West tradition
By TheoGnostus Vine Voice, November 2005
"The school of Christian prayer is a unique one. We never ever really graduate from it, but continue to learn in it ... not the sole reserve of the clergy and monastics."-- Dr. Alexander Roman
Daily Prayer of Early Church
This is one of Paul Bradshaw's best studies, on the roots and development of daily prayer in the early Christian communities, contributing to a better view of the continuity and diversity of personal prayer, and its inclusion in the liturgy. Only two other studies on the Divine office, I am aware of, are as profound, one by Fr. R. Taft, and another by Fr. Mathew the Poor, who defends the thesis of Pachomian origins of the Pslamic devotion (not available in English).
As a liturgist, Bradshaw sought the office which was the school of prayer for the lay and novice monks in the East. In his elaborate discovery tour, he digs to the roots of Therapeutae traditions of praise, inherited into the Coptic Church tradition, of praying psalms and praising in two choirs. He traces the Pachomian form carry over by John Cassian to Marseilles, and its later diffusion to and through the Benedictines.
The Divine Hours
When this monastic tradition became a daily practice for the Laos in Coptic Egypt, it was organized by the later desert fathers to endorse the faithful practice of spiritual life. It was gradually amended, when used in liturgical service, with the Lords prayer, the prayer of thanksgiving, and the 51st psalm (50 in the Septuagint, ancient Greek version), the twelve corresponding psalms, and a Gospel lectionary of the hour, and short beautiful litanies (some are Byzantine, and at least one is Catholic). Now they pray Lord have mercy, 41 times (representing 39 lashes, the spear and crown of thorns), Holy, Holy, Holy Lord of hosts, Self absolution, and the seal prayer of every hour (exact word for word with Byzantine parallel.
Unceasing Praise
Origen wrote extensively about prayer, in Exhortation to Martyrdom; martyrdom is the vocation of the faithful, and unceasing prayer (7 times) is his/her helmet and shield.
The hour of dawn commemorates the resurrection of our Lord IC XC, keep yourself holy to the third hour (9 AM), when the Holy Spirit came upon the disciples. Sixth hour (mid day) his enthronement on the Cross; look up and be whole. Ninth hour; death of the passions in imitation of our Lord, who died in the flesh, and the right bandit was the confessor of faith who stole eternal life.
Eleventh hour (Vespers: 5 PM) removing the body of our Lord, anointing it with sweet fragrances, and 12th Hour (Compline) commemorating laying down of the life giving body in the grave. This is the last hour of the day, sleep is but temporary death. Midnight prayers help you to live His struggle in Gethsemany praying thrice: First watch, when three disciple slept, second watch, when He longed for their fellowship. The prayer of the veil is a Coptic monastic rite, for He is expected to come in the last watch (John 6:15-23).
Bradshaw Findings
a. No particular authority can be claimed for times of prayer.
b. Set times of daily devotion in early Church was intercession.
c. Pachomian psalmodial prayer is the dominant element of office.
d. Bible readings was probably of monastic influence.
_________________________________________________________________________
Two Venues for Spirituality: Private Prayer and Communal Worship
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, October 2005
Practice of Prayer
If prayer is a means of communication with God, it follows that much of our praying ought to involve listening for what God has to say. Although there are many ways to pray, the basic forms of prayer, corporate or personal, are essential means for spiritual life. The unique gift of the image of God in us, keeps our communication with God personal, yet our praise has always been a communal doxology.
For sixty years, liturgical scholarship has alternately attempted to fit together pieces of evidence to suggest that a solid continuing line of evolution for the practice of early Christian worship that can be traced from the Jewish Christian Synagogue services in early apostolic age to the fourth century, when monastic types of prayer started to evolve in upper and lower Egypt.
Roots of Christian prayer:
Paul Bradshaw examines the historical roots of Christian prayer in the light of current New Testament studies, the ancient church tradition, and comparing these to recent developments in Jewish liturgical scholarship. He proposes a guidelines to Christian liturgical origins, adopting a more traditional approach, while acknowledging the limitations of our documented sources which describe the character of ancient Christian worship.
While exploring those roots of Christian spiritual devotion, he attempts to search and confirm the unity of private and communal prayer in the early Church. As an Anglican priest, addressing westerners in the first place, he underlines the fact that in the last two centuries a divorce of personal prayer discipline and communal liturgical spirituality should be reintegrated, removing the barrier between those two worship experiences.
Thematic Approach to Prayer:
Bradshaw, who distinguishes, in a historical perspective, between Monastic and Cathedral approach to prayer, gives five fundamental distinctive differences between the two ways of praying. While exploring Christian traditions of prayer, recalled the ancient biblical root of using the psalms in worship, used by the Therapeutae and Essenes, an evident Jewish root for the evolution of monastic prayer. He thus helps to rejoin the two variants into a whole approach to a prayerful life. Meanwhile, he underlines New testament hymns as documented source for the historical development of liturgical prayer, in an effort in the liturgical renewal movement, PRAXIS.
Worship and Spirituality:
In association with PRAXIS, The Revd Prof Paul Bradshaw, will conduct a study day on worship and spirituality (3rd May 2006) based on his book, examining the tensions often encountered between liturgical spirituality and non-liturgical spirituality. Examples both from the history of Christianity and from modern experience will be explored.
Author:
The Rvd. Paul Bradshaw, Professor of Liturgy and Director of Graduate Studies in the Department of Theology at the University of Notre Dame. He has many years' experience of searching, teaching, and writing about prayer. He wrote many books on the subject, a coeditor of the Oxford, 'Study of Liturgy,' and he promotes the two ways of prayer as two different traditions of monastic and lay practices.
Research Interests:
"For I desire steadfast love and not sacrifice, the knowledge of God rather than burnt offerings."-Hosea 6:6 (NRSV) On Liturgical Asceticism Too often, on thinking about liturgy we consider only its tip – like the tip of an iceberg the... more
"For I desire steadfast love and not sacrifice, the knowledge of God rather than burnt offerings."-Hosea 6:6 (NRSV)
On Liturgical Asceticism
Too often, on thinking about liturgy we consider only its tip – like the tip of an iceberg the liturgical iceberg is the part we can perceive: the congregation observing the ritualized liturgical celebration. While, it reveals a connection to a massive reality below the conception line that we know virtually exists, but we forget about because our attention is focused on the visible part. Next month, for a short period of time, the faithful may have their attention attracted to the tip of the iceberg. I suppose it is an occupational hazard for scholars, who tend to dissect the liturgical corpus instead of participating to its conclusion.
"Paul Holmer calls this state of mind 'liturgical hyper-consciousness'. It consists, I think, of looking at the liturgy instead of looking through the liturgy. But the whole point of “formality” is that we shouldn’t be aware of it. It is the grammar which organizes the sentence and permits meaning to be expressed, it is not the content of the sentence itself. It is the logic which organizes a thought and permits meaningful remarks. So Holmer concludes that “The liturgy is like the logic of life within which each of us must learn to improvise.” So his warning about liturgical hyper-consciousness;"Thus, no believer ought to be conscious of the liturgy when the aim of the liturgy is to make one conscious of God. … After all, it is a little absurd to be reverent towards the practices."-- Notre Dame sites
A Mysticism Of Open Eyes
One of the prominent turns in contemporary theology has involved the call for a renewed relationship between Christian spirituality and socio-political concerns. This renewal has been described in various ways in terms of the unity between mysticism and politics ( E. Schillebeeckx), contemplation and prophecy (Gustavo Gutierrez), mysticism and resistance (D. Soelle), the mystical and prophetic (David Tracy), in terms of being a contemplative in liberation (Leonardo Boff) or a contemplative in action for justice (I. Ellacuría). Each of these pairings represents an attempt to bring traditional resources of Christian spirituality into conversation with urgent social, political, and economic issues in the world today.
The German political theologian, Johann Metz, has also contributed to this discussion insisting on the importance of both the “mystical and political” in Christian spirituality and has described a “face seeking mysticism” or a “mysticism of open eyes” as the proper Christian response to a suffering world. Writing from El Salvador, Jon Sobrino has argued that “mysticism and politics, the transcendent and the historical, can and must converge” and that this convergence occurs in the cultivation of a spirituality that is honest with the reality of oppression and unjust suffering in the third world. In this essay, the theologies of Metz and Sobrino are considered, as attempts to cultivate a mysticism of open eyes in response to a suffering world.
According to Metz, a mysticism of open eyes “sees more and not less. It is a mysticism that especially makes visible all invisible and inconvenient suffering, and—convenient or not—pays attention to it and takes responsibility for it . . .” This mysticism involves both awakening to the reality of suffering in the world and responding to this suffering in terms of a praxis of responsibility for those who suffer unjustly. Metz and Sobrino utilize the parable of the Good Samaritan as the paradigmatic example of the mysticism of open eyes in which the Samaritan responds to the wounded victim lying on the side of the road with compassion (Metz) or mercy (Sobrino).
Because Metz and Sobrino describe the response of the Samaritan as visceral and immediate, I also explore the critical question of which embodied practices or spiritual exercises enable a person to see a suffering world and respond to it with compassion. Specifically, I analyze the practice of silent, wordless prayer as an often overlooked, but nevertheless important resource for the development of this open-eyed mysticism by engaging the work of Sarah Coakley and Simone Weil. Weil’s reflections on the relationship between prayer and socio-political action are particularly relevant for this essay because, as David Tracy has observed, “she was the foremost predecessor of all the recent attempts—in political and liberation theologies and more recently in many other new forms of Christian thought—to reunite the mystical and prophetic strands of the Christian tradition into a coherent mystical-prophetic philosophy and theology.
”The argument of this essay proceeds in three sections. First, I describe the encounter with experiences of suffering in history that led both Metz and Sobrino to focus their theologies on the problem of suffering and call for an open-eyed or awake spirituality. In the second section, I examine Metz’s and Sobrino’s analyses of the significance of the parable of the Good Samaritan as a description of an authentic Christian response to suffering in the world. In the third section of this essay I analyze the significance of contemplative prayer as a spiritual exercise which possesses the capacity to cultivate this mysticism of open eyes by examining the reflections of Sarah Coakley and Simone Weil on the socio-political implications of prayer. The end purpose of this essay is to affirm the centrality of the mysticism of open eyes, while also pointing to the significance of a mysticism of closed eyes as a resource for political and liberation spiritualities."-- M. Eggemeier
On Liturgical Asceticism
Too often, on thinking about liturgy we consider only its tip – like the tip of an iceberg the liturgical iceberg is the part we can perceive: the congregation observing the ritualized liturgical celebration. While, it reveals a connection to a massive reality below the conception line that we know virtually exists, but we forget about because our attention is focused on the visible part. Next month, for a short period of time, the faithful may have their attention attracted to the tip of the iceberg. I suppose it is an occupational hazard for scholars, who tend to dissect the liturgical corpus instead of participating to its conclusion.
"Paul Holmer calls this state of mind 'liturgical hyper-consciousness'. It consists, I think, of looking at the liturgy instead of looking through the liturgy. But the whole point of “formality” is that we shouldn’t be aware of it. It is the grammar which organizes the sentence and permits meaning to be expressed, it is not the content of the sentence itself. It is the logic which organizes a thought and permits meaningful remarks. So Holmer concludes that “The liturgy is like the logic of life within which each of us must learn to improvise.” So his warning about liturgical hyper-consciousness;"Thus, no believer ought to be conscious of the liturgy when the aim of the liturgy is to make one conscious of God. … After all, it is a little absurd to be reverent towards the practices."-- Notre Dame sites
A Mysticism Of Open Eyes
One of the prominent turns in contemporary theology has involved the call for a renewed relationship between Christian spirituality and socio-political concerns. This renewal has been described in various ways in terms of the unity between mysticism and politics ( E. Schillebeeckx), contemplation and prophecy (Gustavo Gutierrez), mysticism and resistance (D. Soelle), the mystical and prophetic (David Tracy), in terms of being a contemplative in liberation (Leonardo Boff) or a contemplative in action for justice (I. Ellacuría). Each of these pairings represents an attempt to bring traditional resources of Christian spirituality into conversation with urgent social, political, and economic issues in the world today.
The German political theologian, Johann Metz, has also contributed to this discussion insisting on the importance of both the “mystical and political” in Christian spirituality and has described a “face seeking mysticism” or a “mysticism of open eyes” as the proper Christian response to a suffering world. Writing from El Salvador, Jon Sobrino has argued that “mysticism and politics, the transcendent and the historical, can and must converge” and that this convergence occurs in the cultivation of a spirituality that is honest with the reality of oppression and unjust suffering in the third world. In this essay, the theologies of Metz and Sobrino are considered, as attempts to cultivate a mysticism of open eyes in response to a suffering world.
According to Metz, a mysticism of open eyes “sees more and not less. It is a mysticism that especially makes visible all invisible and inconvenient suffering, and—convenient or not—pays attention to it and takes responsibility for it . . .” This mysticism involves both awakening to the reality of suffering in the world and responding to this suffering in terms of a praxis of responsibility for those who suffer unjustly. Metz and Sobrino utilize the parable of the Good Samaritan as the paradigmatic example of the mysticism of open eyes in which the Samaritan responds to the wounded victim lying on the side of the road with compassion (Metz) or mercy (Sobrino).
Because Metz and Sobrino describe the response of the Samaritan as visceral and immediate, I also explore the critical question of which embodied practices or spiritual exercises enable a person to see a suffering world and respond to it with compassion. Specifically, I analyze the practice of silent, wordless prayer as an often overlooked, but nevertheless important resource for the development of this open-eyed mysticism by engaging the work of Sarah Coakley and Simone Weil. Weil’s reflections on the relationship between prayer and socio-political action are particularly relevant for this essay because, as David Tracy has observed, “she was the foremost predecessor of all the recent attempts—in political and liberation theologies and more recently in many other new forms of Christian thought—to reunite the mystical and prophetic strands of the Christian tradition into a coherent mystical-prophetic philosophy and theology.
”The argument of this essay proceeds in three sections. First, I describe the encounter with experiences of suffering in history that led both Metz and Sobrino to focus their theologies on the problem of suffering and call for an open-eyed or awake spirituality. In the second section, I examine Metz’s and Sobrino’s analyses of the significance of the parable of the Good Samaritan as a description of an authentic Christian response to suffering in the world. In the third section of this essay I analyze the significance of contemplative prayer as a spiritual exercise which possesses the capacity to cultivate this mysticism of open eyes by examining the reflections of Sarah Coakley and Simone Weil on the socio-political implications of prayer. The end purpose of this essay is to affirm the centrality of the mysticism of open eyes, while also pointing to the significance of a mysticism of closed eyes as a resource for political and liberation spiritualities."-- M. Eggemeier
Research Interests:
"The Lord did not come to make a display. . . . But for Him, Who came to heal and to teach the way, was not merely to dwell here, but to put Himself at the disposal of those who needed Him, and to be manifested according as they could... more
"The Lord did not come to make a display. . . . But for Him, Who came to heal and to teach the way, was not merely to dwell here, but to put Himself at the disposal of those who needed Him, and to be manifested according as they could bear it, not vitiating the value of the Divine appearing by exceeding their capacity to receive it."-- St. Athanasius the Great.
Religions are generally defined by one of two things: belief or practice, their commands are either positive or negative. These are the concepts of orthodoxy (belief in a doctrine) and orthopraxy (emphasis on practice or action). This contrast is often referred to as 'correct belief' versus 'correct practice.' In ancient Egypt, the core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to the Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice (Maat). "In the book of the Dead, the Heliopolitan world view seems to predominate. Its creator diety was Atum, whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning; ''The Undifferentiated One, 'The Completed One, 'He Who is Eternity'."
Ancient Egyptians held a rich and complex vision of the afterlife and codified their beliefs in books that were to be discovered two millennia later in royal tombs. They uttered 125 spells (in the Book of the Dead), they confessed to offer practical assistance on the journey to the afterlife, provided in the Books of the Netherworld. The chapter is said to be used when one reaches the "hall of the Two Truths." It can be compared to the Decalogue, any of three lists of religious and moral imperatives said to be given to Moses by YHWH, the Moseic God, in the Ten Commandments, as written (by the finger of the Lord, Adonai), in the form of two stone tablets.
There seems to be close parallels between the moral codes of the ancient Egyptians and the Ten Commandments. BD 125--perhaps the most famous chapter of the Book of the Dead, known as the "Negative Confession" or the "Judgment of the Dead".
- I have not belittled God.
- I have done away transgressions for thee and not acted fraudulently or deceitfully.
- I have not inflicted pain or caused another to weep.
- I have not murdered or given such an order.
- I have not used false balances or scales.
- I have not uttered lies or curses.- I have not stolen.
So, while Freud and Assmann are not in disagreement that Moses was an Egyptian prince who was educated as a high priest, in Egypt's tradition of moral wisdom. That Anthony Grafton wrote, "World-renowned as a specialist on Egyptian texts, beliefs, and rituals, "Assmann combines great technical virtuosity in his chosen field with very wide-theoretical and comparative interests. Elegantly argued, impressively documented, and written in eloquent English, Moses the Egyptian offers challenging new findings on the early history of monotheism, and a new reading of the place of Egypt in modern Western culture—and it puts both into the larger context of a theory of cultural memory.”--The New Republic
Judaism adopts Orthopraxy "Orthoprax Judaism stresses that the Torah contains no philosophy, no system of beliefs, and no requirement to have faith; it teaches people to behave properly, to be moral. Orthoprax is a Greek-Latin word meaning “correct conduct.” In contrast, the term orthodox, Greek-Latin for “correct beliefs,” stresses that its adherents accept and act in accordance with certain prescribed beliefs. While the terms orthodox and orthoprax are used very often today, the Oxford English Dictionary reveals that they are recent terms."-- Israel Drazen
Jeffrey Radon recognizes that the term emunah in the Bible does not have the meaning “faith,” or “belief,” the definition given to the word in Modern Hebrew – and though he is not a biblical scholar and presents himself in his book not as a scholar but teacher, he recognizes that the widespread translation of the biblical word in English as “faith” or “belief” is actually a mistranslation. The term emunah means “holding firm, steadfast, being loyal.” It is not a theological term but a behavioral one. He calls it a “moral-psychological trait of character.”
While many Jews today think that the Torah requires orthodoxy, the term orthodoxy implies theological faith, which Radon argues is not in the Torah or required by it, and is a Christian-based notion. The Torah stresses good deeds primarily in a moral rather than ritual sense, and contains mitzvot, “commands,” referring to the biblical commands on how to act. According to orthopraxy, Jews can believe what they want as long as they are moral and do not harm others. (Rabbi Israel Drazen)
Christian Orthodoxy in Diversity?
But what kind of Christianity? It has so many faces. What should one be? An Orthodox, a Catholic, a Pentecostal, a Lutheran? Again it is beyond number. This is the situation that young people face today. Besides, as a rule representatives of new and old religions, of non-Orthodox denominations actively raise their voice and have better chances to declare their views in mass-media, than the Orthodox.
Thus the first thing one faces today is wide variety of faiths, religions, views. That is why I would like to walk quickly through this enfilade of rooms that opens today before the people who search for the truth and consider briefly, however taking into consideration the fundamental features, why one should be not only Christian, but an Orthodox. (OrthodoxChristian.com)
Praxis as Liturgy, Doxology and life of charity
In Old Testament scriptures, God is frequently given glory as in ancient Jewish liturgical formulas such as, "Blessed are you, Lord God, King of the universe..." Most often these prayers of praise arise from great deeds done by the Mighty God. The Christian era generalizes this glory, in a "form of prayer which lauds God for his own sake and gives him glory, quite beyond what he does, but simply because HE IS."
In Reformed high church, Catholic and Orthodox churches, Praxis is practiced as, Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi, Lex Vivandi. The Church of Alexandria, the earliest Trinitarian Church describes it as living an abundant life in Christ, with the goal to start living with Emmanuel on earth, in order to achieve knowing the Trinity (John 17:3)
Religions are generally defined by one of two things: belief or practice, their commands are either positive or negative. These are the concepts of orthodoxy (belief in a doctrine) and orthopraxy (emphasis on practice or action). This contrast is often referred to as 'correct belief' versus 'correct practice.' In ancient Egypt, the core of attaining a spiritual life on earth is an absolute function of eternal life, the belief that the creator, who was presented to the Egyptians, in different sacred activities, is the guarantor of peace and justice (Maat). "In the book of the Dead, the Heliopolitan world view seems to predominate. Its creator diety was Atum, whose name has been variously interpreted as meaning; ''The Undifferentiated One, 'The Completed One, 'He Who is Eternity'."
Ancient Egyptians held a rich and complex vision of the afterlife and codified their beliefs in books that were to be discovered two millennia later in royal tombs. They uttered 125 spells (in the Book of the Dead), they confessed to offer practical assistance on the journey to the afterlife, provided in the Books of the Netherworld. The chapter is said to be used when one reaches the "hall of the Two Truths." It can be compared to the Decalogue, any of three lists of religious and moral imperatives said to be given to Moses by YHWH, the Moseic God, in the Ten Commandments, as written (by the finger of the Lord, Adonai), in the form of two stone tablets.
There seems to be close parallels between the moral codes of the ancient Egyptians and the Ten Commandments. BD 125--perhaps the most famous chapter of the Book of the Dead, known as the "Negative Confession" or the "Judgment of the Dead".
- I have not belittled God.
- I have done away transgressions for thee and not acted fraudulently or deceitfully.
- I have not inflicted pain or caused another to weep.
- I have not murdered or given such an order.
- I have not used false balances or scales.
- I have not uttered lies or curses.- I have not stolen.
So, while Freud and Assmann are not in disagreement that Moses was an Egyptian prince who was educated as a high priest, in Egypt's tradition of moral wisdom. That Anthony Grafton wrote, "World-renowned as a specialist on Egyptian texts, beliefs, and rituals, "Assmann combines great technical virtuosity in his chosen field with very wide-theoretical and comparative interests. Elegantly argued, impressively documented, and written in eloquent English, Moses the Egyptian offers challenging new findings on the early history of monotheism, and a new reading of the place of Egypt in modern Western culture—and it puts both into the larger context of a theory of cultural memory.”--The New Republic
Judaism adopts Orthopraxy "Orthoprax Judaism stresses that the Torah contains no philosophy, no system of beliefs, and no requirement to have faith; it teaches people to behave properly, to be moral. Orthoprax is a Greek-Latin word meaning “correct conduct.” In contrast, the term orthodox, Greek-Latin for “correct beliefs,” stresses that its adherents accept and act in accordance with certain prescribed beliefs. While the terms orthodox and orthoprax are used very often today, the Oxford English Dictionary reveals that they are recent terms."-- Israel Drazen
Jeffrey Radon recognizes that the term emunah in the Bible does not have the meaning “faith,” or “belief,” the definition given to the word in Modern Hebrew – and though he is not a biblical scholar and presents himself in his book not as a scholar but teacher, he recognizes that the widespread translation of the biblical word in English as “faith” or “belief” is actually a mistranslation. The term emunah means “holding firm, steadfast, being loyal.” It is not a theological term but a behavioral one. He calls it a “moral-psychological trait of character.”
While many Jews today think that the Torah requires orthodoxy, the term orthodoxy implies theological faith, which Radon argues is not in the Torah or required by it, and is a Christian-based notion. The Torah stresses good deeds primarily in a moral rather than ritual sense, and contains mitzvot, “commands,” referring to the biblical commands on how to act. According to orthopraxy, Jews can believe what they want as long as they are moral and do not harm others. (Rabbi Israel Drazen)
Christian Orthodoxy in Diversity?
But what kind of Christianity? It has so many faces. What should one be? An Orthodox, a Catholic, a Pentecostal, a Lutheran? Again it is beyond number. This is the situation that young people face today. Besides, as a rule representatives of new and old religions, of non-Orthodox denominations actively raise their voice and have better chances to declare their views in mass-media, than the Orthodox.
Thus the first thing one faces today is wide variety of faiths, religions, views. That is why I would like to walk quickly through this enfilade of rooms that opens today before the people who search for the truth and consider briefly, however taking into consideration the fundamental features, why one should be not only Christian, but an Orthodox. (OrthodoxChristian.com)
Praxis as Liturgy, Doxology and life of charity
In Old Testament scriptures, God is frequently given glory as in ancient Jewish liturgical formulas such as, "Blessed are you, Lord God, King of the universe..." Most often these prayers of praise arise from great deeds done by the Mighty God. The Christian era generalizes this glory, in a "form of prayer which lauds God for his own sake and gives him glory, quite beyond what he does, but simply because HE IS."
In Reformed high church, Catholic and Orthodox churches, Praxis is practiced as, Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi, Lex Vivandi. The Church of Alexandria, the earliest Trinitarian Church describes it as living an abundant life in Christ, with the goal to start living with Emmanuel on earth, in order to achieve knowing the Trinity (John 17:3)
Research Interests:
Epilogue Liturgy, an introduction The Study of Liturgy The late Dean of St. Paul's, was dining at a high table in Oxford and was asked by his neighbor, a distinguished liturgist, whether he was interested in liturgy. 'No,' said the Dean,... more
Epilogue
Liturgy, an introduction
The Study of Liturgy
The late Dean of St. Paul's, was dining at a high table in Oxford and was asked by his neighbor, a distinguished liturgist, whether he was interested in liturgy. 'No,' said the Dean, Neither do I collect postage stamps'; quoted from : Couratin, Introduction to Liturgy, the Pelican Guide to Modern Theology, Vol. 2.
Defining; What is liturgy?
Liturgy is neither 'historical' nor a collection of prescribed forms for public worship as per Webster's student dictionary. Liturgy is the work of the laity and ministry for their life in the spirit, a real participation in worship within the mystical body of Christ. This is what the outstanding editors of this masterful book reflect in this revision: including the last two decades of intense liturgical productivity, ecumenical openness among not only scholars but also ecclesiastical corpus.
The Shape of the Liturgy
"Liturgy, for Dom Gregory Dix, is no branch of archaeological study; it is in all its stages and forms the living Body of Christ upon earth. His account of it is alive and absorbing." --Church Times
"The shape of the Liturgy," pioneered the critical studies on Christian worship in specialized periodicals, and was influential as a results of its message, by offering a clear model for the development of Eucharistic Rite. Gregory Dix influential work has been quoted, for seventy years, due to its historical value as well as its devotional language.
If there was anything in what is hazily called 'the early church' which might serve as a model account of the development of the Eucharistic rite continues to favor Dix's as the authoritative work on the subject. Dom Gregory Dix's classic in search of the paleo-Christian coherent guideline which he revealed our own roots into liturgical worship.
"Dix's claims for the "shape" of the liturgy, which laid emphasis on the significance of the offertory, have been argued to rest on weak evidence historically, and have been criticised on the theological ground that the offertory was in danger of Pelagianism: that is, it suggests a natural goodness in humankind who could give God anything." --Wikipedia
This new edition of Dix compelling work has a fresh introduction by The Revd Canon Dr. Simon Jones of Merton College, Oxford. The liturgy expert authored, "The Sacramental Life: Gregory Dix and his Writings," providing a new assessment of Dix's liturgical scholarship and its impact on the shape of worship at Vatican II.
____________________________________________________________________________________
The shape of the Liturgy, by Dom Gregory Dix
New Edition with an introduction by Dr. Simon Jones
Book review, by Didaskalex, , April 2016
Simon Jones reinvigorates Dom Dix's Shape of the Liturgy
"It is true that by careful analysis there is to be found underlying most of these varying rites and all of the older ones, a single normal standard structure of the rite as a whole. It is this standard structure which I call the 'Shape' of the Liturgy." --Dom Gregory Dix
The great Anglican liturgical historian, Gregory Dix, penned this study of the history of the Christian liturgy in 1945. Dix expounds the initial frame of the ante-Nicene Church liturgy, stream lining its development. His narrative is readable, simple, and easy to follow. His historical work is based on extensive research, and vast knowledge.
He presents his seminal scholarship in vivid friendly discourse for those lay readers who ought to make sense of their participation in higher church worship, by understanding its framework and how did it evolve. Dom G. Dix manifests the innovative force of Christianity over the generations through liturgy and the churches it has shaped.
He takes care to deal with different views in a fair, unbiased and scholarly way that demonstrates his expertise in liturgical history. Anglicans will be particularly interested in the last two chapters which deal with the reformation and development of the Anglican liturgy from the 16th century until the early 19th.
Dix scholarship brings the best of late liturgical historians, that he was influential in the liturgical restoration movement, of the 20th century. The importance of insightful knowledge of the liturgical function of the early Church, Dix stresses repeatedly and his language was recognized by the Liturgical expert fathers of the Second Vatican council.
". . . one thing of particular interest was Dix offers a real picture into the mind of the pre-Vatican II theologians and some of the perceived issues which Vatican II sought to address. Even though Dix was not a Catholic, he was a renowned scholar respected by experts in this field from various communions," wrote Tim Troutman
Dom Gregory Dix
Gregory Dix, an Anglican Benedictine monk, scholar, writer and broadcaster, was one of the most engaging public figures of his day. His classic work, The Shape of the Liturgy, has remained in print for 70 years and is an unsurpassed account of the origins of the Eucharist which continues to influence the Eucharistic rites of many Christian Churches today.
Apart from this magnum opus, Gregory Dix left many pamphlets, papers, sermons, radio talks and other unpublished texts. From this remarkable archive, Simon Jones has created a text that will be valued in teaching, study, and as devotional reading for a new generation. It focuses on topics as central as the subject of his classic work on the Eucharist baptism, ministry, holy order, the Christian life, unity.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gregory_Dix
http://www.amazon.com/The-Shape-Liturgy-New-Edition/dp/0567661571
This review is in memory of Dr. Rodolph Yanney, Coptic Liturgist, and editor-in-chief of the "Coptic Church Review," whose deep appreciation of Dix was impressive
Liturgy, an introduction
The Study of Liturgy
The late Dean of St. Paul's, was dining at a high table in Oxford and was asked by his neighbor, a distinguished liturgist, whether he was interested in liturgy. 'No,' said the Dean, Neither do I collect postage stamps'; quoted from : Couratin, Introduction to Liturgy, the Pelican Guide to Modern Theology, Vol. 2.
Defining; What is liturgy?
Liturgy is neither 'historical' nor a collection of prescribed forms for public worship as per Webster's student dictionary. Liturgy is the work of the laity and ministry for their life in the spirit, a real participation in worship within the mystical body of Christ. This is what the outstanding editors of this masterful book reflect in this revision: including the last two decades of intense liturgical productivity, ecumenical openness among not only scholars but also ecclesiastical corpus.
The Shape of the Liturgy
"Liturgy, for Dom Gregory Dix, is no branch of archaeological study; it is in all its stages and forms the living Body of Christ upon earth. His account of it is alive and absorbing." --Church Times
"The shape of the Liturgy," pioneered the critical studies on Christian worship in specialized periodicals, and was influential as a results of its message, by offering a clear model for the development of Eucharistic Rite. Gregory Dix influential work has been quoted, for seventy years, due to its historical value as well as its devotional language.
If there was anything in what is hazily called 'the early church' which might serve as a model account of the development of the Eucharistic rite continues to favor Dix's as the authoritative work on the subject. Dom Gregory Dix's classic in search of the paleo-Christian coherent guideline which he revealed our own roots into liturgical worship.
"Dix's claims for the "shape" of the liturgy, which laid emphasis on the significance of the offertory, have been argued to rest on weak evidence historically, and have been criticised on the theological ground that the offertory was in danger of Pelagianism: that is, it suggests a natural goodness in humankind who could give God anything." --Wikipedia
This new edition of Dix compelling work has a fresh introduction by The Revd Canon Dr. Simon Jones of Merton College, Oxford. The liturgy expert authored, "The Sacramental Life: Gregory Dix and his Writings," providing a new assessment of Dix's liturgical scholarship and its impact on the shape of worship at Vatican II.
____________________________________________________________________________________
The shape of the Liturgy, by Dom Gregory Dix
New Edition with an introduction by Dr. Simon Jones
Book review, by Didaskalex, , April 2016
Simon Jones reinvigorates Dom Dix's Shape of the Liturgy
"It is true that by careful analysis there is to be found underlying most of these varying rites and all of the older ones, a single normal standard structure of the rite as a whole. It is this standard structure which I call the 'Shape' of the Liturgy." --Dom Gregory Dix
The great Anglican liturgical historian, Gregory Dix, penned this study of the history of the Christian liturgy in 1945. Dix expounds the initial frame of the ante-Nicene Church liturgy, stream lining its development. His narrative is readable, simple, and easy to follow. His historical work is based on extensive research, and vast knowledge.
He presents his seminal scholarship in vivid friendly discourse for those lay readers who ought to make sense of their participation in higher church worship, by understanding its framework and how did it evolve. Dom G. Dix manifests the innovative force of Christianity over the generations through liturgy and the churches it has shaped.
He takes care to deal with different views in a fair, unbiased and scholarly way that demonstrates his expertise in liturgical history. Anglicans will be particularly interested in the last two chapters which deal with the reformation and development of the Anglican liturgy from the 16th century until the early 19th.
Dix scholarship brings the best of late liturgical historians, that he was influential in the liturgical restoration movement, of the 20th century. The importance of insightful knowledge of the liturgical function of the early Church, Dix stresses repeatedly and his language was recognized by the Liturgical expert fathers of the Second Vatican council.
". . . one thing of particular interest was Dix offers a real picture into the mind of the pre-Vatican II theologians and some of the perceived issues which Vatican II sought to address. Even though Dix was not a Catholic, he was a renowned scholar respected by experts in this field from various communions," wrote Tim Troutman
Dom Gregory Dix
Gregory Dix, an Anglican Benedictine monk, scholar, writer and broadcaster, was one of the most engaging public figures of his day. His classic work, The Shape of the Liturgy, has remained in print for 70 years and is an unsurpassed account of the origins of the Eucharist which continues to influence the Eucharistic rites of many Christian Churches today.
Apart from this magnum opus, Gregory Dix left many pamphlets, papers, sermons, radio talks and other unpublished texts. From this remarkable archive, Simon Jones has created a text that will be valued in teaching, study, and as devotional reading for a new generation. It focuses on topics as central as the subject of his classic work on the Eucharist baptism, ministry, holy order, the Christian life, unity.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gregory_Dix
http://www.amazon.com/The-Shape-Liturgy-New-Edition/dp/0567661571
This review is in memory of Dr. Rodolph Yanney, Coptic Liturgist, and editor-in-chief of the "Coptic Church Review," whose deep appreciation of Dix was impressive
Research Interests:
The assertive theme employed by eminent Geoffrey Wainwright's Doxology as Lex orandi, Lex credendi develops into three main approaches A. Roots of Lex credendi, B. Traditional venues of liturgical Lex orandi, C. Liturgical revision and... more
The assertive theme employed by eminent Geoffrey Wainwright's Doxology as Lex orandi, Lex credendi develops into three main approaches A. Roots of Lex credendi, B. Traditional venues of liturgical Lex orandi, C. Liturgical revision and ecumenism in a universal milieu of post modernity culture and global social ethics http://www.journals.uchicago.edu/doi/10.1086/486877
Prologue
Justin Martyr may have been the first Church father who attempted to give an account of sacraments administration from baptism to the Eucharist, in a second century apology to Emperor Antonius Pius. Origen Adamantius was the first theologian to reflect on the mystical meaning and salvific power in the union with the Word,"If the lamb is Christ and Christ is the Logos, what is the flesh of the divine words if not the divine Scriptures?"
Wainwright articulates how effective and illuminating is theological reflection on liturgy to understand the development of doctrine/dogma in writings of J. Pelican and JND Kelly.
So, in papers on the history of Trinitarian theology, Doxology was a main reference, with peer authors. This applied equally to the doctrines on Christ, Holy Spirit, and the Church.
He qualifies these as basic and essential to profess belief, as Lex credendi.
Wainwright repeatedly asserts Cyril triune rule of worship, "presented to the Father, in the name of the Son, through the mediation of the Holy Spirit," as a testimony to the unfolding truth of faith, one of his major liturgical themes. Cyril of Alexandria, one of the greatest Church liturgists, employed Origen's Trinitarian rule in rewriting the Anaphora of St. Mark ( Coptic Rite), as the main theme in his compendium of Alexandrine orthodoxy.
_________________________________________________________________________
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi: Theology of Prayer & Belief
By Didaskalex, VineVoice, November 2004
This review is from: Doxology: The Praise of God in Worship, Doctrine and Life: A Systematic Theology
"The intimate relation between Christian theology and the praise of God now seems obvious to a great many theologians." -- Editors
Liturgy and Stamps
`Liturgy,' means `work of the people,' and is the way in which all Christians have expressed their belief in public fellowship. It is a communal way, in which the worship of churches is similar in core, even if varies with time, space, and culture.
Dr. Inge, the late Dean of St. Paul's, was asked by his neighbor, a distinguished liturgist, while dining at a high table in Oxford whether he was interested in liturgy; 'No,' replied the gloomy Dean, 'neither do I collect postage stamps'. It is, thus, a fairly rare occurrence for the theme of the rule of worship and faith to be treated by an eminent Protestant theologian, who sets in this work's scope; "One of my purposes in writing has been to rescue this interplay of worship and doctrine-with both its problems and its opportunities-as an area of interest for Protestant theology."
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
An appropriate alternative title for 'organizing principle' in professor Wainwright's perception and elaboration of the vital relation between Christian theology and the praise of God. Doxology sets the frame for the rule of worship and belief, in a unique exploration of the relation of worship to doctrine and life. These themes, most influential of Geoffrey Wainwright's contributions to systematic theology and ecumenism started to attract the attention of thoughtful Protestants, and many other Catholic and Orthodox believers, anew. The impressive author seeks to identify and describe the core of Christian life, to trace its modes and traditions, genuinely developing a systematic theology of worship.
Fellowship of Praise
It is amazing how he very well proves his point to my delight; "in collecting the texts of Eastern rites for publication in the Western world; the doctrinal question raised by the existence of these generally orthodox rites in the officially heterodox churches of the Monophysites and Nestorians did not escape the attention of the discerning. The Oratorian E. Renaudot prefaced his 'Liturgium orientalium collectio' with a theological essay in which he argued that Eastern liturgies, not being simply the words of one great doctor (Cyril of Alexandria)to whom they might be attributed but having apostolic roots and having received the unanimous and un interrupted approval of entire churches, possessed a value equal to Latin and second only to the scripture as witness to the tradition."
Reviewer's Digest
After reading Wainwright's book, you will want to look for another one just like it--only it doesn't exist. His sweeping survey of ... theology through the lens of liturgy is highly suggestive; what is it that truly binds the church universal together? ... he does ask important questions. Read this book to get some perspective ... on the unique beauty and suitableness of worship for human knowing. "Quetzalphoenix"
Geoffrey Wainwright
Rev. Dr. Wainwright is an advocate of ecumenism, understood as unity in the truth of the preached gospel. A member of WCC Faith and Order, who played a leading role in the Lima declaration on "Baptism, Eucharist and Ministry" (1982); and since 1986 he has co-chaired the dialogue between the World Methodist Council and the Roman Catholic Church.
He studied at Cambridge, Geneva, and Rome, is an ordained minister of the British Methodist Church. He taught Scripture and doctrine at The Queen's College, Birmingham, then moved to the United States, first to Union Theological Seminary, New York, as chair of systematic theology, and later to Duke.
Prologue
Justin Martyr may have been the first Church father who attempted to give an account of sacraments administration from baptism to the Eucharist, in a second century apology to Emperor Antonius Pius. Origen Adamantius was the first theologian to reflect on the mystical meaning and salvific power in the union with the Word,"If the lamb is Christ and Christ is the Logos, what is the flesh of the divine words if not the divine Scriptures?"
Wainwright articulates how effective and illuminating is theological reflection on liturgy to understand the development of doctrine/dogma in writings of J. Pelican and JND Kelly.
So, in papers on the history of Trinitarian theology, Doxology was a main reference, with peer authors. This applied equally to the doctrines on Christ, Holy Spirit, and the Church.
He qualifies these as basic and essential to profess belief, as Lex credendi.
Wainwright repeatedly asserts Cyril triune rule of worship, "presented to the Father, in the name of the Son, through the mediation of the Holy Spirit," as a testimony to the unfolding truth of faith, one of his major liturgical themes. Cyril of Alexandria, one of the greatest Church liturgists, employed Origen's Trinitarian rule in rewriting the Anaphora of St. Mark ( Coptic Rite), as the main theme in his compendium of Alexandrine orthodoxy.
_________________________________________________________________________
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi: Theology of Prayer & Belief
By Didaskalex, VineVoice, November 2004
This review is from: Doxology: The Praise of God in Worship, Doctrine and Life: A Systematic Theology
"The intimate relation between Christian theology and the praise of God now seems obvious to a great many theologians." -- Editors
Liturgy and Stamps
`Liturgy,' means `work of the people,' and is the way in which all Christians have expressed their belief in public fellowship. It is a communal way, in which the worship of churches is similar in core, even if varies with time, space, and culture.
Dr. Inge, the late Dean of St. Paul's, was asked by his neighbor, a distinguished liturgist, while dining at a high table in Oxford whether he was interested in liturgy; 'No,' replied the gloomy Dean, 'neither do I collect postage stamps'. It is, thus, a fairly rare occurrence for the theme of the rule of worship and faith to be treated by an eminent Protestant theologian, who sets in this work's scope; "One of my purposes in writing has been to rescue this interplay of worship and doctrine-with both its problems and its opportunities-as an area of interest for Protestant theology."
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
An appropriate alternative title for 'organizing principle' in professor Wainwright's perception and elaboration of the vital relation between Christian theology and the praise of God. Doxology sets the frame for the rule of worship and belief, in a unique exploration of the relation of worship to doctrine and life. These themes, most influential of Geoffrey Wainwright's contributions to systematic theology and ecumenism started to attract the attention of thoughtful Protestants, and many other Catholic and Orthodox believers, anew. The impressive author seeks to identify and describe the core of Christian life, to trace its modes and traditions, genuinely developing a systematic theology of worship.
Fellowship of Praise
It is amazing how he very well proves his point to my delight; "in collecting the texts of Eastern rites for publication in the Western world; the doctrinal question raised by the existence of these generally orthodox rites in the officially heterodox churches of the Monophysites and Nestorians did not escape the attention of the discerning. The Oratorian E. Renaudot prefaced his 'Liturgium orientalium collectio' with a theological essay in which he argued that Eastern liturgies, not being simply the words of one great doctor (Cyril of Alexandria)to whom they might be attributed but having apostolic roots and having received the unanimous and un interrupted approval of entire churches, possessed a value equal to Latin and second only to the scripture as witness to the tradition."
Reviewer's Digest
After reading Wainwright's book, you will want to look for another one just like it--only it doesn't exist. His sweeping survey of ... theology through the lens of liturgy is highly suggestive; what is it that truly binds the church universal together? ... he does ask important questions. Read this book to get some perspective ... on the unique beauty and suitableness of worship for human knowing. "Quetzalphoenix"
Geoffrey Wainwright
Rev. Dr. Wainwright is an advocate of ecumenism, understood as unity in the truth of the preached gospel. A member of WCC Faith and Order, who played a leading role in the Lima declaration on "Baptism, Eucharist and Ministry" (1982); and since 1986 he has co-chaired the dialogue between the World Methodist Council and the Roman Catholic Church.
He studied at Cambridge, Geneva, and Rome, is an ordained minister of the British Methodist Church. He taught Scripture and doctrine at The Queen's College, Birmingham, then moved to the United States, first to Union Theological Seminary, New York, as chair of systematic theology, and later to Duke.
Research Interests:
"The earliest MS (Liturgy of Basil) was written in Coptic in the seventh century, though underlying Greek text seems to have been several centuries earlier. It has been used as the model for several modern liturgical texts, ... This... more
"The earliest MS (Liturgy of Basil) was written in Coptic in the seventh century, though underlying Greek text seems to have been several centuries earlier. It has been used as the model for several modern liturgical texts, ... This 'Egyptian Basil' is described by Cuming as 'West Syrian in structure, though showing signs of Egyptian influence." E. Yarnolds, SJ, The Study of Liturgy, 1992
The liturgical rite used by the Coptic Church has three Anaphoras, that of Saint Cyril, Saint Basil, and Saint Gregory of Nazianzus, which is addressed to the Son. The three differ only in the Anaphoras, since the liturgical reform by Gabriel II. The Anaphora of Saint Cyril, is also called Saint Mark’s, together with the part common to all, is a duplicate of the original Alexandrine Greek Saint Mark. The Coptic Catholic Church uses the Alexandrian Rite, and uniquely among Eastern Catholic Churches, uses the Coptic language in its liturgy. At the Council of Florence on Feb. 4, 1442, a Coptic Orthodox delegation signed the Cantate Domino
The tradition of the Church of Egypt traces its origin to St. Mark, the Evangelist, first bishop of Alexandria, and ascribes to him the parent liturgy to which all the others used by Copts, Melchites, and by the daughter-Church of Ethiopia and Erethria have been derived. The Alexandrian Rite contains three anaphoras from the liturgies of Saint Basil, Cyril the Great, and Saint Gregory Nazianzus. The Liturgy of Saint Cyril is an expanded version of an original Coptic language version of the Liturgy alleged to Saint Mark, originally in Greek. These three anaphoras reflect three groups of liturgies used within the ancient Patriarchate of Alexandria.
All three liturgies, since the forth century, still prayed by the Copts, orthodox and Catholic, in Coptic and Arabic. Translated into Coptic from Greek and derived from the Greek St. Mark, while st. Basil is the proto form.. Further, a number of Ethiopian rites, counting to between 13 and 17, of which the foundation is the "Liturgy of the Twelve Apostles", the sons of thunder, and St. Athanasius, that descend from an original Alexandrine rite. By comparing these liturgies and underlining what is common between them, measures to reconstruct the original liturgical texts of the Church of Alexandria as it existed is possible, before 451, the date of schismatic Council of Chalcedon.
There are, moreover, strong indicators of the use of earlier anaphoras in Egypt. Clement of Alexandria (D. 217) makes one or two allusions to it, St. Athanasius (D. 373) presents many more; the Prayer Book of Serapion, Bishop of Themuis in the middle of the fourth century, and the quotations (De hierarchâ eccl.), of Pseudo-Dionysius at about the same period of time, in Egypt, that makes it possible to reconstruct the outline of the Egyptian Liturgies in early times, which was then added to the Liturgy of St. Mark . Old Liturgy of St. Athanasius, written by Serapion, can be found in the British Museum.
Old Liturgy of St. Athanasius, and Ps-Dionysius
The Mass was divided into two main parts, the anaphora (a rhetorical repetitive sequence of words at the beginnings of adjacent clauses) of the Catechumens and that of the Faithful. When the Arians persuaded Ischyras to accuse St. Athanasius of having overturned the altar and broken his chalice during the Liturgy, they made the mistake of producing, as witness, a catechumen. St. Athanasius could at once point out that the chalice is not brought to the altar till the Mass of the Faithful, when the Catechumens have been already dismissed (Contr. Arian.).
The Anaphora of the Catechumens consisted of Lessons from Holy Scripture, Psalms sung alternately, and Homilies. Then follow the blessing and dismissal of various kinds of people who are not invited to be present at the Holy Eucharist, the catechumens, penitents, and energumens. In Serapion and Pseudo-Dionysius the Mass of the Faithful begins with the bringing of the oblations to the altar; they are then covered with a veil. The deacon reads out a litany for various causes (he katholike), to each petition of which the people answer "Kyrie eleison", and the bishop sums up their prayers in a collect.
Then follows the kiss of peace (the mutual greeting of the faithful during Mass as a sign of their union and love of Christ). St. Athanasius seems to place the offering of the gifts at this point. The diptychs are read, followed by another deceased collect and a prayer for the people. The bishop washes his hands and begins the Eucharistic Prayer (of which our Preface is the first part). The opening of the Eucharistic Prayer has always been long in the Egyptian Liturgy. St. Athanasius refers to thanks giving for the Creation, and the Incarnation.
Afterward comes an allusion to the Angels, who praise God and say, "Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts". The bishop continues, praises God the Son who, having been made Man, on the night when He was betrayed took bread, blessed, broke, and gave it to His disciples, saying . . . The words ofInstitution follow, although St. Athanasius, because of the disciplina arcani, avoids quoting them. Nor does he mention the Epiklesis that certainly followed. Theophilus of Alexandria (385-412) says that: "The Bread of the Lord, in which the Body of the Saviour is shown, which we break for our salvation, and the holy Chalice which is placed upon the Table.
Unhastened, but sanctified by the Invocation and descent of the Holy Ghost," the Blessed Sacrament is shown to the faithful congregation, the Host is broken followed by Our Father(probably said at this point). Communion is given, the Host by the bishop, the Chalice by the deacon, and the Thanksgiving (apparently Psalm 33) is said. We notice already in these first references the great length of the first part of the Eucharistic Prayer (the Preface), and the fact that the diptychs are read before the Consecration. These two notes are characteristic of all the Egyptian uses.
St. Basil's Liturgy:
At the head of all Eastern rites stand the uses of Antioch and Alexandria. Lesser and later Churches do not invent an entirely new service for themselves, but form their practice on the model of one of these two. Syria, Palestine, and Asia Minor in liturgical matters derive from Antioch, just as Egypt, Abyssinia, and Nubia do from Alexandria. Adrian Fortescue asked, a century ago, "What rite was it that Basil modified and shortened?" And replies unhesitantly, "Certainly it was that used at Cæsarea before his time. And this was a local form of the great Antiochene use, doubtless with many local variations and additions.
Antioch was the head of the Churches of Asia Minor as well as of Syria...In any case, then, we must go back to the original Antiochene Rite as the source. But neither was this the immediate origin of the reform. It must be remembered that all living rites are subject to gradual modification through use. The outline and frame remain; into this frame new prayers are fitted. As a general rule liturgies keep the disposition of their parts, but tend to change the text of the prayers. St. Basil took as the basis of his reform the use of Cæsarea in the fourth century.
Gregory's Theopaschite Declaration
In order to popularize their case in the mind of common believers in Egypt, the miaphysite Orthodox, not only prayed the Anaphora of Gregory the Theologian, addressed to the Son, but chanted their interpolated Trisagion, Antioch's Peter the fuller text; "Who was crucified for us", being addressed to our Lord and redeemer Jesus Christ. Being the heart of Cyril's Orthodox Christology, Emperor Theodosius had no choice but to approve its usage in Oriental's liturgy in 532.
https://www.revolvy.com/topic/Liturgy%20of%20Saint%20Mark&item_type=topic
http://tasbeha.org/mp3/Divine_Liturgies/Higher_Institute_of_Coptic_Studies,_Liturgy_of_St._Basil_in_Coptic.html
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6SxVK4zqJkY&feature=youtube_gdata
References
1. The Search for the Origins of Christian Worship: Sources and Methods for the Study of Early Liturgy, by Paul Bradshaw
2. Ancient Christian Worship: Early Church Practices in Social, Historical, and Theological Perspective by Andrew McGowan
3. The Eucharistic Liturgies: Their Evolution and Interpretation (Pueblo Books) by Paul F. Bradshaw
The liturgical rite used by the Coptic Church has three Anaphoras, that of Saint Cyril, Saint Basil, and Saint Gregory of Nazianzus, which is addressed to the Son. The three differ only in the Anaphoras, since the liturgical reform by Gabriel II. The Anaphora of Saint Cyril, is also called Saint Mark’s, together with the part common to all, is a duplicate of the original Alexandrine Greek Saint Mark. The Coptic Catholic Church uses the Alexandrian Rite, and uniquely among Eastern Catholic Churches, uses the Coptic language in its liturgy. At the Council of Florence on Feb. 4, 1442, a Coptic Orthodox delegation signed the Cantate Domino
The tradition of the Church of Egypt traces its origin to St. Mark, the Evangelist, first bishop of Alexandria, and ascribes to him the parent liturgy to which all the others used by Copts, Melchites, and by the daughter-Church of Ethiopia and Erethria have been derived. The Alexandrian Rite contains three anaphoras from the liturgies of Saint Basil, Cyril the Great, and Saint Gregory Nazianzus. The Liturgy of Saint Cyril is an expanded version of an original Coptic language version of the Liturgy alleged to Saint Mark, originally in Greek. These three anaphoras reflect three groups of liturgies used within the ancient Patriarchate of Alexandria.
All three liturgies, since the forth century, still prayed by the Copts, orthodox and Catholic, in Coptic and Arabic. Translated into Coptic from Greek and derived from the Greek St. Mark, while st. Basil is the proto form.. Further, a number of Ethiopian rites, counting to between 13 and 17, of which the foundation is the "Liturgy of the Twelve Apostles", the sons of thunder, and St. Athanasius, that descend from an original Alexandrine rite. By comparing these liturgies and underlining what is common between them, measures to reconstruct the original liturgical texts of the Church of Alexandria as it existed is possible, before 451, the date of schismatic Council of Chalcedon.
There are, moreover, strong indicators of the use of earlier anaphoras in Egypt. Clement of Alexandria (D. 217) makes one or two allusions to it, St. Athanasius (D. 373) presents many more; the Prayer Book of Serapion, Bishop of Themuis in the middle of the fourth century, and the quotations (De hierarchâ eccl.), of Pseudo-Dionysius at about the same period of time, in Egypt, that makes it possible to reconstruct the outline of the Egyptian Liturgies in early times, which was then added to the Liturgy of St. Mark . Old Liturgy of St. Athanasius, written by Serapion, can be found in the British Museum.
Old Liturgy of St. Athanasius, and Ps-Dionysius
The Mass was divided into two main parts, the anaphora (a rhetorical repetitive sequence of words at the beginnings of adjacent clauses) of the Catechumens and that of the Faithful. When the Arians persuaded Ischyras to accuse St. Athanasius of having overturned the altar and broken his chalice during the Liturgy, they made the mistake of producing, as witness, a catechumen. St. Athanasius could at once point out that the chalice is not brought to the altar till the Mass of the Faithful, when the Catechumens have been already dismissed (Contr. Arian.).
The Anaphora of the Catechumens consisted of Lessons from Holy Scripture, Psalms sung alternately, and Homilies. Then follow the blessing and dismissal of various kinds of people who are not invited to be present at the Holy Eucharist, the catechumens, penitents, and energumens. In Serapion and Pseudo-Dionysius the Mass of the Faithful begins with the bringing of the oblations to the altar; they are then covered with a veil. The deacon reads out a litany for various causes (he katholike), to each petition of which the people answer "Kyrie eleison", and the bishop sums up their prayers in a collect.
Then follows the kiss of peace (the mutual greeting of the faithful during Mass as a sign of their union and love of Christ). St. Athanasius seems to place the offering of the gifts at this point. The diptychs are read, followed by another deceased collect and a prayer for the people. The bishop washes his hands and begins the Eucharistic Prayer (of which our Preface is the first part). The opening of the Eucharistic Prayer has always been long in the Egyptian Liturgy. St. Athanasius refers to thanks giving for the Creation, and the Incarnation.
Afterward comes an allusion to the Angels, who praise God and say, "Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts". The bishop continues, praises God the Son who, having been made Man, on the night when He was betrayed took bread, blessed, broke, and gave it to His disciples, saying . . . The words ofInstitution follow, although St. Athanasius, because of the disciplina arcani, avoids quoting them. Nor does he mention the Epiklesis that certainly followed. Theophilus of Alexandria (385-412) says that: "The Bread of the Lord, in which the Body of the Saviour is shown, which we break for our salvation, and the holy Chalice which is placed upon the Table.
Unhastened, but sanctified by the Invocation and descent of the Holy Ghost," the Blessed Sacrament is shown to the faithful congregation, the Host is broken followed by Our Father(probably said at this point). Communion is given, the Host by the bishop, the Chalice by the deacon, and the Thanksgiving (apparently Psalm 33) is said. We notice already in these first references the great length of the first part of the Eucharistic Prayer (the Preface), and the fact that the diptychs are read before the Consecration. These two notes are characteristic of all the Egyptian uses.
St. Basil's Liturgy:
At the head of all Eastern rites stand the uses of Antioch and Alexandria. Lesser and later Churches do not invent an entirely new service for themselves, but form their practice on the model of one of these two. Syria, Palestine, and Asia Minor in liturgical matters derive from Antioch, just as Egypt, Abyssinia, and Nubia do from Alexandria. Adrian Fortescue asked, a century ago, "What rite was it that Basil modified and shortened?" And replies unhesitantly, "Certainly it was that used at Cæsarea before his time. And this was a local form of the great Antiochene use, doubtless with many local variations and additions.
Antioch was the head of the Churches of Asia Minor as well as of Syria...In any case, then, we must go back to the original Antiochene Rite as the source. But neither was this the immediate origin of the reform. It must be remembered that all living rites are subject to gradual modification through use. The outline and frame remain; into this frame new prayers are fitted. As a general rule liturgies keep the disposition of their parts, but tend to change the text of the prayers. St. Basil took as the basis of his reform the use of Cæsarea in the fourth century.
Gregory's Theopaschite Declaration
In order to popularize their case in the mind of common believers in Egypt, the miaphysite Orthodox, not only prayed the Anaphora of Gregory the Theologian, addressed to the Son, but chanted their interpolated Trisagion, Antioch's Peter the fuller text; "Who was crucified for us", being addressed to our Lord and redeemer Jesus Christ. Being the heart of Cyril's Orthodox Christology, Emperor Theodosius had no choice but to approve its usage in Oriental's liturgy in 532.
https://www.revolvy.com/topic/Liturgy%20of%20Saint%20Mark&item_type=topic
http://tasbeha.org/mp3/Divine_Liturgies/Higher_Institute_of_Coptic_Studies,_Liturgy_of_St._Basil_in_Coptic.html
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6SxVK4zqJkY&feature=youtube_gdata
References
1. The Search for the Origins of Christian Worship: Sources and Methods for the Study of Early Liturgy, by Paul Bradshaw
2. Ancient Christian Worship: Early Church Practices in Social, Historical, and Theological Perspective by Andrew McGowan
3. The Eucharistic Liturgies: Their Evolution and Interpretation (Pueblo Books) by Paul F. Bradshaw
Research Interests:
Liturgy as, Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi ". . . liturgy - because it involves doing - is a matter of repetition. Each week we reiterate what happened the previous week, once a pattern of behavior has been established, the usage of a... more
Liturgy as, Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
". . . liturgy - because it involves doing - is a matter of repetition. Each week we reiterate what happened the previous week, once a pattern of behavior has been established, the usage of a building, the ingrained habits that act as instruction manuals for sacristans and organists, all tend towards continuity in practice - and an inevitable formalism - that works silently against change." --Thomas O'Loughlin
Liturgy, public worship
Liturgy (Greek: letorgia) is the traditional public worship, prescribed by the church, the body of Christ. Liturgy reflects the reality of anamnesis echoing in the words, "Do this in remembrance of me.” This encounters the presence of IC XC among us, in response to the commandment, rather than acting in litany or imitation. Hearing the Scriptures leads the worshipers in the Spirit, to the truth. Such participation is neither attention to, nor study of the Gospel, but a spiritual meditation on the sacred verses.
The Coptic liturgies
After the Chaledonian schism the Miaphysite Copts translated a number of the liturgies, which were several at the time, to Coptic. The most important three of these became the only canonical liturgies of the Church of Alexandria, to this day. Those three were of St. Cyril, St. Gregory (of Nazianzus), and the original St. Basil. Those differ only in the Offerings, Anafora Anafora prayers adjoined to a common set of preparation prayers, as the morning offering of incense and the mass of the Catechumens.
Since the liturgical reform by Pope Gabriel II, Ca 1140, the anaphora of St. Cyril, named after St. Mark, having been expanded by St. Cyril, the pillar of faith. Together with the part of the liturgy common to all, it corresponds exactly to the original Greek St. Mark. When translated into Coptic, a great part of the formulas, such as the Trisagion, the deacon's litany, said at the beginning of the Mass of the Faithful, nearly all the short greetings like eirene pasin, etc., and all prayers by the people had already become universally known in Greek.
These parts were then left in tact , and they are still written or printed in Greek language, and Coptic characters, throughout the Coptic Liturgy. A few prayers have been added to the original Greek Liturgy, such as a very definite act of faith in the real presence, said by the priest before the Communion. There are also Greek versions of the other two Coptic Anaphoras: those of St. Basil, whose original liturgy, written by him in Egypt, has been preserved in Coptic and the Liturgy of St. Gregory, the only Eucharist Liturgy addressed to the Son.
The Liturgy of St. Athanasius, Serapion, and Pseudo-Dionysius
There are indications of the use by Clement of Alexandria (d. 217), with allusions to an old version. St. Athanasius (d. 373) left few; the Prayer Book of Serapion, Bishop of Thmuis, dates to mid-fourth century, and the Pseudo-Dionysius at about the same time, in Egypt, makes it possible to reconstruct the outline of the Egyptian Liturgy of their time, which is then seen to coincide with the Liturgy of St. Mark. In Serapion and Pseudo-Dionysius the Mass of the Faithful begins with the bringing of the oblations to the altar.
Alexandrine Liturgy
The Mass was divided into the Mass of the Catechumens and that of the Faithful. The Mass of the Catechumens consisted of Lessons from Holy Scripture, Psalms sung alternately, and Homilies. Then follow the blessing and dismissal of various kinds of people who are not allowed to be present at the Holy Eucharist, the catechumens, penitents, and energumens. In Serapion and Pseudo-Dionysius the Mass of the Faithful begins with the bringing of the oblations to the altar; they are then covered with a veil.
The deacon reads out a litany for various causes (he katholike), to each petition of which the people answer "Kyrie eleison", and the bishop sums up their prayers in a collect. Then follows the kiss of peace. St. Athanasius appears to place the offering of the gifts at this point. The diptychs are read, followed by another collect and a prayer for the people. The bishop washes his hands and begins the Eucharistic Prayer (of which our Preface is the first part). The opening of the Eucharistic Prayer has always been very long in the Egyptian Liturgy.
St. Athanasius refers to thanksgiving for the Creation, with detailed references to the different works, the Garden of Eden, the Incarnation, and so on; then comes an allusion to the Angels and their orders, who praise God and say, "Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts". The bishop continues, . . ., on the night when He was betrayed took bread, blessed, broke, and gave it to His disciples, saying . . . The words of Institution follow, although St. Athanasius, avoids quoting them, because of the disciplina arcani, practiced by the early church.
Pope Theophilus of Alexandria (385-412) says that: "The Bread of the Lord, in which the Body of the Savior is shown, which we break for our salvation, and the holy Chalice which is placed upon the Table of the Church (Trapeza: Trapeza) are sanctified by the Invocation and descent of the Holy Ghost." The Blessed Sacrament is shown to the people, the Host is broken (the Our Father was probably said at this point), Communion is given, the Host by the bishop, the Chalice by the deacon, and the Thanksgiving (apparently Psalm 33) is said.
Form of the Coptic Eucharist Liturgy
It is interesting for an observant deacon to share the meaning of the Alexandrine Eucharist liturgical form in its origin and final canon. The canonically fixed anaphoras were intended by the great liturgist, Abba Gabriel II, to preserve the faith as proclaimed in the prayers, and keep them from cross mingling, with the many variants, as the number of liturgies came to seventeen, as presently is the case with the sister Church of Ethiopia. In his ordination, only one Coptic anaphora was canonized together with the two popular Cappadocian anaphoras. Both authors were theologically educated in Alexandria, and their expressions reflect her orthodoxy. In all of liturgies, the congregation, led by a Cantor (a conversant liturgical deacon, blind or unsighted, a unique tradition of the Coptic church, after the Didymus precedent.)
Coptic Liturgy Developing
There are some works which seek to prescribe, in varying degrees, the rules of liturgy. The most notable are both from the 14th century: The Lamp of Darkness for the Explanation of the Service by Ibn Kebar, and The Precious Jewel in Ecclesiastical Sciences. It is far from clear when the Coptic Liturgy was standardized, if during the Patriarchate of Gabriel II Ibn Tarik (1131-45). Patriarch Gabriel V (1409-27) further regulated the liturgical practices, and published The Ritual Order. The Arabic texts of these works have been published in modern times.
The Fraction Invocation
When abba Gabriel II prayed his first Divine Liturgy in St. Macarius monastery, as the custom of the previous Patriarchs, at the end of the Anaphora, he added to the confession saying: "I believe and confess to the last breath, that this is the life-giving flesh that Thine only begotten Son, our Lord, God and Savior, Jesus Christ, took from our Lady, the Lady of us all, the holy Mother of God, Saint Mary," this sentence "He made it one with His Divinity." The monks objected, lest it would be understood hence that there was mingling between His Divinity and His Humanity, and asked him to refrain from using it. He refused saying: "This statement is added by a decree from the council of the bishops, Coptic Synod." After a detailed and lengthy discussion, the congregating monks decided to add the sentence, "Without mingling, without confusion, and without alteration," for the fear of falling into Eutyches heresy, and he Patriarch approved the addition.
Anti-Gnostic confirmation
"Truly, I believe that his divinity never withdrew from His Humanity for a single moment or a twinkling of an eye. Offered for our salvation, remission of sins, and eternal life, to those who partake of him. I believe, I confess that this is most certainly in truth. Amen." The Alexandrine Church fathers, were alarmed by the Gnostic "Apocalypse of Peter," teaching that Jesus escaped the crucifixion by shedding his body, rating it a serious heresy.
The apocalypse mentions Jesus saying to Peter, "this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness." When this teaching surfaced, the church confirmed the Gospels' suffering physical death of Jesus, that his humanity is united to his divinity unceasingly, adding it for the congregation to confess before the communion.
http://tasbeha.org/mp3/Divine_Liturgies/Higher_Institute_of_Coptic_Studies,_Liturgy_of_St._Basil_in_Coptic.html
http://www.coptic.org/language/tilett.htm
Coptic Liturgies. Manuscripts
The Vatican Library contains a manuscript of the Anaphoras of St. Basil, St. Gregory, and St. Cyril of the year 1288 (Vat. Copt. XVII), as also others of the fourteenth, fifteenth, and seventeenth centuries. For the list of other manuscripts (all quite recent) see BRIGHTMAN, op. cit., LXX. PRINTED TEXTS. TUKI, Missile Coptice et Arabice (Rome, 1736 for the Uniates).
Further Reading
https://www.academia.edu/10341164/Search_the_Origin_of_the_Coptic_rite_Alexandrine_liturgy_
https://www.academia.edu/12245244/Lex_Orandi_Lex_Credendi_Lex_Vivendi_the_interplay_of_Worship_and_Doctrine_in_the_Liturgy_Theology_and_Tradition_of_the_Orthodox_Church_of_Alexandria
https://www.academia.edu/19671282/The_Changing_Shape_of_Liturgy_From_earliest_Christianity_to_the_end_of_Late_Antiquity
https://www.academia.edu/19783317/Configuring_The_Shape_of_Liturgy_into_The_Study_of_Liturgy_in_a_Celestial_Tour_de_Force_started_with_Dom_Gregory_Dix_and_broad_banded_by_C._Bradshaw_E._Yarnold_and_G._Wainwright
". . . liturgy - because it involves doing - is a matter of repetition. Each week we reiterate what happened the previous week, once a pattern of behavior has been established, the usage of a building, the ingrained habits that act as instruction manuals for sacristans and organists, all tend towards continuity in practice - and an inevitable formalism - that works silently against change." --Thomas O'Loughlin
Liturgy, public worship
Liturgy (Greek: letorgia) is the traditional public worship, prescribed by the church, the body of Christ. Liturgy reflects the reality of anamnesis echoing in the words, "Do this in remembrance of me.” This encounters the presence of IC XC among us, in response to the commandment, rather than acting in litany or imitation. Hearing the Scriptures leads the worshipers in the Spirit, to the truth. Such participation is neither attention to, nor study of the Gospel, but a spiritual meditation on the sacred verses.
The Coptic liturgies
After the Chaledonian schism the Miaphysite Copts translated a number of the liturgies, which were several at the time, to Coptic. The most important three of these became the only canonical liturgies of the Church of Alexandria, to this day. Those three were of St. Cyril, St. Gregory (of Nazianzus), and the original St. Basil. Those differ only in the Offerings, Anafora Anafora prayers adjoined to a common set of preparation prayers, as the morning offering of incense and the mass of the Catechumens.
Since the liturgical reform by Pope Gabriel II, Ca 1140, the anaphora of St. Cyril, named after St. Mark, having been expanded by St. Cyril, the pillar of faith. Together with the part of the liturgy common to all, it corresponds exactly to the original Greek St. Mark. When translated into Coptic, a great part of the formulas, such as the Trisagion, the deacon's litany, said at the beginning of the Mass of the Faithful, nearly all the short greetings like eirene pasin, etc., and all prayers by the people had already become universally known in Greek.
These parts were then left in tact , and they are still written or printed in Greek language, and Coptic characters, throughout the Coptic Liturgy. A few prayers have been added to the original Greek Liturgy, such as a very definite act of faith in the real presence, said by the priest before the Communion. There are also Greek versions of the other two Coptic Anaphoras: those of St. Basil, whose original liturgy, written by him in Egypt, has been preserved in Coptic and the Liturgy of St. Gregory, the only Eucharist Liturgy addressed to the Son.
The Liturgy of St. Athanasius, Serapion, and Pseudo-Dionysius
There are indications of the use by Clement of Alexandria (d. 217), with allusions to an old version. St. Athanasius (d. 373) left few; the Prayer Book of Serapion, Bishop of Thmuis, dates to mid-fourth century, and the Pseudo-Dionysius at about the same time, in Egypt, makes it possible to reconstruct the outline of the Egyptian Liturgy of their time, which is then seen to coincide with the Liturgy of St. Mark. In Serapion and Pseudo-Dionysius the Mass of the Faithful begins with the bringing of the oblations to the altar.
Alexandrine Liturgy
The Mass was divided into the Mass of the Catechumens and that of the Faithful. The Mass of the Catechumens consisted of Lessons from Holy Scripture, Psalms sung alternately, and Homilies. Then follow the blessing and dismissal of various kinds of people who are not allowed to be present at the Holy Eucharist, the catechumens, penitents, and energumens. In Serapion and Pseudo-Dionysius the Mass of the Faithful begins with the bringing of the oblations to the altar; they are then covered with a veil.
The deacon reads out a litany for various causes (he katholike), to each petition of which the people answer "Kyrie eleison", and the bishop sums up their prayers in a collect. Then follows the kiss of peace. St. Athanasius appears to place the offering of the gifts at this point. The diptychs are read, followed by another collect and a prayer for the people. The bishop washes his hands and begins the Eucharistic Prayer (of which our Preface is the first part). The opening of the Eucharistic Prayer has always been very long in the Egyptian Liturgy.
St. Athanasius refers to thanksgiving for the Creation, with detailed references to the different works, the Garden of Eden, the Incarnation, and so on; then comes an allusion to the Angels and their orders, who praise God and say, "Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts". The bishop continues, . . ., on the night when He was betrayed took bread, blessed, broke, and gave it to His disciples, saying . . . The words of Institution follow, although St. Athanasius, avoids quoting them, because of the disciplina arcani, practiced by the early church.
Pope Theophilus of Alexandria (385-412) says that: "The Bread of the Lord, in which the Body of the Savior is shown, which we break for our salvation, and the holy Chalice which is placed upon the Table of the Church (Trapeza: Trapeza) are sanctified by the Invocation and descent of the Holy Ghost." The Blessed Sacrament is shown to the people, the Host is broken (the Our Father was probably said at this point), Communion is given, the Host by the bishop, the Chalice by the deacon, and the Thanksgiving (apparently Psalm 33) is said.
Form of the Coptic Eucharist Liturgy
It is interesting for an observant deacon to share the meaning of the Alexandrine Eucharist liturgical form in its origin and final canon. The canonically fixed anaphoras were intended by the great liturgist, Abba Gabriel II, to preserve the faith as proclaimed in the prayers, and keep them from cross mingling, with the many variants, as the number of liturgies came to seventeen, as presently is the case with the sister Church of Ethiopia. In his ordination, only one Coptic anaphora was canonized together with the two popular Cappadocian anaphoras. Both authors were theologically educated in Alexandria, and their expressions reflect her orthodoxy. In all of liturgies, the congregation, led by a Cantor (a conversant liturgical deacon, blind or unsighted, a unique tradition of the Coptic church, after the Didymus precedent.)
Coptic Liturgy Developing
There are some works which seek to prescribe, in varying degrees, the rules of liturgy. The most notable are both from the 14th century: The Lamp of Darkness for the Explanation of the Service by Ibn Kebar, and The Precious Jewel in Ecclesiastical Sciences. It is far from clear when the Coptic Liturgy was standardized, if during the Patriarchate of Gabriel II Ibn Tarik (1131-45). Patriarch Gabriel V (1409-27) further regulated the liturgical practices, and published The Ritual Order. The Arabic texts of these works have been published in modern times.
The Fraction Invocation
When abba Gabriel II prayed his first Divine Liturgy in St. Macarius monastery, as the custom of the previous Patriarchs, at the end of the Anaphora, he added to the confession saying: "I believe and confess to the last breath, that this is the life-giving flesh that Thine only begotten Son, our Lord, God and Savior, Jesus Christ, took from our Lady, the Lady of us all, the holy Mother of God, Saint Mary," this sentence "He made it one with His Divinity." The monks objected, lest it would be understood hence that there was mingling between His Divinity and His Humanity, and asked him to refrain from using it. He refused saying: "This statement is added by a decree from the council of the bishops, Coptic Synod." After a detailed and lengthy discussion, the congregating monks decided to add the sentence, "Without mingling, without confusion, and without alteration," for the fear of falling into Eutyches heresy, and he Patriarch approved the addition.
Anti-Gnostic confirmation
"Truly, I believe that his divinity never withdrew from His Humanity for a single moment or a twinkling of an eye. Offered for our salvation, remission of sins, and eternal life, to those who partake of him. I believe, I confess that this is most certainly in truth. Amen." The Alexandrine Church fathers, were alarmed by the Gnostic "Apocalypse of Peter," teaching that Jesus escaped the crucifixion by shedding his body, rating it a serious heresy.
The apocalypse mentions Jesus saying to Peter, "this one into whose hands and feet they drive the nails is his fleshly part, the substitute being put to shame, the one who came into being in his likeness." When this teaching surfaced, the church confirmed the Gospels' suffering physical death of Jesus, that his humanity is united to his divinity unceasingly, adding it for the congregation to confess before the communion.
http://tasbeha.org/mp3/Divine_Liturgies/Higher_Institute_of_Coptic_Studies,_Liturgy_of_St._Basil_in_Coptic.html
http://www.coptic.org/language/tilett.htm
Coptic Liturgies. Manuscripts
The Vatican Library contains a manuscript of the Anaphoras of St. Basil, St. Gregory, and St. Cyril of the year 1288 (Vat. Copt. XVII), as also others of the fourteenth, fifteenth, and seventeenth centuries. For the list of other manuscripts (all quite recent) see BRIGHTMAN, op. cit., LXX. PRINTED TEXTS. TUKI, Missile Coptice et Arabice (Rome, 1736 for the Uniates).
Further Reading
https://www.academia.edu/10341164/Search_the_Origin_of_the_Coptic_rite_Alexandrine_liturgy_
https://www.academia.edu/12245244/Lex_Orandi_Lex_Credendi_Lex_Vivendi_the_interplay_of_Worship_and_Doctrine_in_the_Liturgy_Theology_and_Tradition_of_the_Orthodox_Church_of_Alexandria
https://www.academia.edu/19671282/The_Changing_Shape_of_Liturgy_From_earliest_Christianity_to_the_end_of_Late_Antiquity
https://www.academia.edu/19783317/Configuring_The_Shape_of_Liturgy_into_The_Study_of_Liturgy_in_a_Celestial_Tour_de_Force_started_with_Dom_Gregory_Dix_and_broad_banded_by_C._Bradshaw_E._Yarnold_and_G._Wainwright
Research Interests:
Agpeya; a prologue The Coptic hours, portray the most ancient personal devotion of prayer, adopted by the Church of Alexandria soon after declaring a monastic vocation, of the survived version of the 4th century praying office of... more
Agpeya; a prologue
The Coptic hours, portray the most ancient personal devotion of prayer, adopted by the Church of Alexandria soon after declaring a monastic vocation, of the survived version of the 4th century praying office of Pachomian Koenonia, fellowship of prayer on time. The Horologion, hourly prayer book of the Church of Alexandria developed around the twelve psalms tradition, that the novice monks trained in to the life of prayer, and was alleged to an angelic advice according to the Palladius Lausiac history.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Praying with the Christ Loving Church of Alexandria
By Didaskalex; Vine Voice, on June 8, 2002
Agpeya: The Coptic Monastic Early Horologion
Basilica Horologion
When this monastic tradition became personal for the Laos in Coptic Egypt, it was organized by Church fathers to help the Christian Catechumens, for the new converts (up to three years). It was gradually endorsed and amended with the Lord's prayer, the prayer of thanksgiving, and the 51st psalm (50 in the Septuagint), the corresponding twelve psalms, a Gospel reading of the hour, and few short beautiful litanies (some are Byzantine, and one is R. Catholic). Now you pray Lord have mercy, 41 times (representing 39 lashes, the spear and crown of thorns), Holy, Holy, Holy Lord of hosts, Self absolution, and the seal prayer of every hour (exact word for word with Eastern Orthodox parallel).
Seven times a day, I praise You
Two ways do the Copts respond to this beautiful verse of psalm 119:164
a. The Arrow prayer unceasingly: by Macarius and his Schetan monks in the North, carried by his disciple Evagrius Ponticus to Capadocia and Byzantium, to Russia; taking the name, 'the Jesus prayer' to this day.
b. The 12/ 7/ 7: twelve focused psalms, seven hours a day, seven days a week. You keep yourself sanctified by praying every three hours from dawn to midnight.
Allegorical Spirituality?
Origen wrote extensively on praying, in Exhortation to Martyrdom; martyrdom is the vocation of all confessors; unceasing prayer is the helmet and shield!
The hour of dawn commemorates resurrection of our Lord IC XC, keep yourself holy to the third hour (9 AM) when the Holy Spirit came upon the disciples, Sixth hour (mid day) his enthronement on the Cross; look up and be whole. Ninth scurry death of the passions in imitation of our Lord who died in the flesh, the right bandit is a confessor of faith, who stole eternal life. Eleventh hour (Vespers: 5 PM) removing the body of our Lord, anointing it with sweet fragrances, and 12th Hour (Compline) commemorating laying down, of His life giving body, in the grave. This is the last hour of the day, sleep is but a temporary death.
Midnight Services
Midnight prayers help you to live His struggle in Gethsemane, prying thrice: First watch, when three disciple slept, second watch, when He longed for their company: "Couldn't you stay awake for a while?", and third watch when He wakes them, but Peter denied him thrice next day.
The prayer of the veil is a monastic rite for Coptic monks, John 6:15 - 23 preaches He comes in the last watch, when the wind became violent, comes walking on the waves.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Exercising in the Pachomian Coenobitic Spirituality
By TheoGnostus; Vine Voice, on June 23, 2004
"Seven times a day I praise You for your righteous Ordinances." -- Psalm 119:164
Praying with the Desert Fathers
Seven was understood in Hebrew as many, taken from ancient Egyptian plan of the unending week of seven day, and accordingly the desert fathers prayed unceasingly. This ancient communal prayers was initiated by St. Pachomius for his congregating monks in upper Egypt, in early fourth century. It was carried by St. Basil, who studied the monastic orders in Egypt, and its ordinance became known through Evagrius Ponticus. John Cassian, carried out the Pachomian tradition with him to Marseille, in south France, were he established two monasteries, and a convent, applying its system for both monks and nuns, before their adoption by St. Benedict.
Agpeya, Book of prayers
The Agpeya is used by the Copts (Christian Egyptians), Orthodox and Catholics. It developed from the Coenobitic praying practice of the Pachomian tradition, forming the core of spiritual life, through the fellowship of praying, same twelve psalms that Pachomians alleged to the angle's directions on prayer to their Abbot. It contains the standardized prayers for seven different timings, corresponding to events occurring in the last days of Jesus, to keep you sanctified throughout, day and night.
Each prayer set, is composed of the Lord's prayer, prayer of thanksgiving, and Psalm 51 (50 in the Septuagint), followed by twelve Psalms(19 in Prime), a fixed reading from the Holy Gospel, and few litanies. Kyria eleison (Lord Have Mercy) follows, repeated in trios, 41 times (representing Jesus' 39 lashes, the spear, and tiara of thorns), followed by few litanies and prayers of self absolving, and concluding prayer of the hour.
Praying the Coptic Hours
The Agpeya, is the Coptic Horologion prayed throughout the day, from dawn to midnight, by monastic and lay. Coptic kids rehearse it and many memorize it by heart, silently recalling its prayers during their daily life. The hours of the day start from early dawn before daybreak and culminate at midnight. Each hour is a mental and mystical recall of Christian spiritual events in the believers day. Morning prayer or Prime is a condensation of the Sunrise with early dawn prayer, when the disciples sought the Lord in the tomb.
The third hour (9 AM), is known as Terce and commemorates the coming of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost. These two morning prayers are liturgically integrated in the liturgy are prayed before the Anaphora, during the Offering of Incense. The sixth (midday) as Sext. The None hour (3 PM) is also read during fasting days. Vespers (6 PM at sunset) and Compline (9 PM) are prayed early evening and before going to bed, respectively. Midnight hour prayer, the longest and most spiritual is in three services recalling our Lord prayer in Gethsemane. Liturgically it is integrated with the Midnight Praise. The Veil prayer service is intended for all monks.
The Coptic hours, portray the most ancient personal devotion of prayer, adopted by the Church of Alexandria soon after declaring a monastic vocation, of the survived version of the 4th century praying office of Pachomian Koenonia, fellowship of prayer on time. The Horologion, hourly prayer book of the Church of Alexandria developed around the twelve psalms tradition, that the novice monks trained in to the life of prayer, and was alleged to an angelic advice according to the Palladius Lausiac history.
____________________________________________________________________________________
Praying with the Christ Loving Church of Alexandria
By Didaskalex; Vine Voice, on June 8, 2002
Agpeya: The Coptic Monastic Early Horologion
Basilica Horologion
When this monastic tradition became personal for the Laos in Coptic Egypt, it was organized by Church fathers to help the Christian Catechumens, for the new converts (up to three years). It was gradually endorsed and amended with the Lord's prayer, the prayer of thanksgiving, and the 51st psalm (50 in the Septuagint), the corresponding twelve psalms, a Gospel reading of the hour, and few short beautiful litanies (some are Byzantine, and one is R. Catholic). Now you pray Lord have mercy, 41 times (representing 39 lashes, the spear and crown of thorns), Holy, Holy, Holy Lord of hosts, Self absolution, and the seal prayer of every hour (exact word for word with Eastern Orthodox parallel).
Seven times a day, I praise You
Two ways do the Copts respond to this beautiful verse of psalm 119:164
a. The Arrow prayer unceasingly: by Macarius and his Schetan monks in the North, carried by his disciple Evagrius Ponticus to Capadocia and Byzantium, to Russia; taking the name, 'the Jesus prayer' to this day.
b. The 12/ 7/ 7: twelve focused psalms, seven hours a day, seven days a week. You keep yourself sanctified by praying every three hours from dawn to midnight.
Allegorical Spirituality?
Origen wrote extensively on praying, in Exhortation to Martyrdom; martyrdom is the vocation of all confessors; unceasing prayer is the helmet and shield!
The hour of dawn commemorates resurrection of our Lord IC XC, keep yourself holy to the third hour (9 AM) when the Holy Spirit came upon the disciples, Sixth hour (mid day) his enthronement on the Cross; look up and be whole. Ninth scurry death of the passions in imitation of our Lord who died in the flesh, the right bandit is a confessor of faith, who stole eternal life. Eleventh hour (Vespers: 5 PM) removing the body of our Lord, anointing it with sweet fragrances, and 12th Hour (Compline) commemorating laying down, of His life giving body, in the grave. This is the last hour of the day, sleep is but a temporary death.
Midnight Services
Midnight prayers help you to live His struggle in Gethsemane, prying thrice: First watch, when three disciple slept, second watch, when He longed for their company: "Couldn't you stay awake for a while?", and third watch when He wakes them, but Peter denied him thrice next day.
The prayer of the veil is a monastic rite for Coptic monks, John 6:15 - 23 preaches He comes in the last watch, when the wind became violent, comes walking on the waves.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Exercising in the Pachomian Coenobitic Spirituality
By TheoGnostus; Vine Voice, on June 23, 2004
"Seven times a day I praise You for your righteous Ordinances." -- Psalm 119:164
Praying with the Desert Fathers
Seven was understood in Hebrew as many, taken from ancient Egyptian plan of the unending week of seven day, and accordingly the desert fathers prayed unceasingly. This ancient communal prayers was initiated by St. Pachomius for his congregating monks in upper Egypt, in early fourth century. It was carried by St. Basil, who studied the monastic orders in Egypt, and its ordinance became known through Evagrius Ponticus. John Cassian, carried out the Pachomian tradition with him to Marseille, in south France, were he established two monasteries, and a convent, applying its system for both monks and nuns, before their adoption by St. Benedict.
Agpeya, Book of prayers
The Agpeya is used by the Copts (Christian Egyptians), Orthodox and Catholics. It developed from the Coenobitic praying practice of the Pachomian tradition, forming the core of spiritual life, through the fellowship of praying, same twelve psalms that Pachomians alleged to the angle's directions on prayer to their Abbot. It contains the standardized prayers for seven different timings, corresponding to events occurring in the last days of Jesus, to keep you sanctified throughout, day and night.
Each prayer set, is composed of the Lord's prayer, prayer of thanksgiving, and Psalm 51 (50 in the Septuagint), followed by twelve Psalms(19 in Prime), a fixed reading from the Holy Gospel, and few litanies. Kyria eleison (Lord Have Mercy) follows, repeated in trios, 41 times (representing Jesus' 39 lashes, the spear, and tiara of thorns), followed by few litanies and prayers of self absolving, and concluding prayer of the hour.
Praying the Coptic Hours
The Agpeya, is the Coptic Horologion prayed throughout the day, from dawn to midnight, by monastic and lay. Coptic kids rehearse it and many memorize it by heart, silently recalling its prayers during their daily life. The hours of the day start from early dawn before daybreak and culminate at midnight. Each hour is a mental and mystical recall of Christian spiritual events in the believers day. Morning prayer or Prime is a condensation of the Sunrise with early dawn prayer, when the disciples sought the Lord in the tomb.
The third hour (9 AM), is known as Terce and commemorates the coming of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost. These two morning prayers are liturgically integrated in the liturgy are prayed before the Anaphora, during the Offering of Incense. The sixth (midday) as Sext. The None hour (3 PM) is also read during fasting days. Vespers (6 PM at sunset) and Compline (9 PM) are prayed early evening and before going to bed, respectively. Midnight hour prayer, the longest and most spiritual is in three services recalling our Lord prayer in Gethsemane. Liturgically it is integrated with the Midnight Praise. The Veil prayer service is intended for all monks.
Research Interests:
"It is only through the liturgy that Scripture, tradition, the Fathers, piety, spirituality-everything-is transmitted and lived. . . this expression of a living faith can become sclerotic, overgrown, too heavy. But underneath the... more
"It is only through the liturgy that Scripture, tradition, the Fathers, piety, spirituality-everything-is transmitted and lived. . . this expression of a living faith can become sclerotic, overgrown, too heavy. But underneath the overgrowth of centuries lie the jewels of a people’s incarnation of the gospel, waiting to be uncovered."--Robert Taft, S. J.
Robert Taft, renowned Byzantine liturgist and expert on Eastern Church worship, expressed the dominant role of liturgy in the Eastern churches in rhapsodic terms, that applies to the Coptic Church of Alexandria in the first place. He concluded that, "The key to the heart of the Christian East is its liturgy . . . It is only through the liturgy that Scripture, tradition, the Fathers, piety, spirituality-everything-is transmitted and lived.
Like many other liturgists, who cannot find a better rewarding field of worship than to study the heritage of an ancient orthodox church whose heritage is conserved and transmitted through the liturgy, in order to uncover its riches for the good of that same people, and of all peoples, to the unending glory of God’s eternal name.(R. Taft, Beyond East and West: Problems in Liturgical Understanding)
All the churches of the East share the conviction that the liturgy is more than common, corporate prayer. It is more than ”the service of God offered by the people of God,“ as its theological definition. All Eastern churches share the belief that the liturgy is a genuine ”participation“ (koinonia) in the living Christ, to use St. Paul’s terminology (1 Cor 10:16).
The Church of Alexandria, known as the Coptic Church, is one of the so-called Oriental Orthodox Churches. Along with the Armenian, Eritrian, Ethiopian, Syrian, and Malankra Oriental Orthodox churches. Differing from the Eastern Orthodox Churches by its Cyrillic Miaphysite Christology, rejecting of the Fourth Council of Chalcedon and its particular formulation concerning the humanity and divinity of Jesus Christ. In liturgical rite, history, and spirituality.
The 'Lex Orandi - Lex Credendi' concept empowers liturgical worship for a church who expressed her belief, defending Alexandrine orthodoxy. The Coptic Rite, edited by Cyril, the pillar of faith, and doctor of the Catholic Church, is Orandi to a systematic theological defense of the Faith of the loving city of Christ victor. Liturgy in its fullest Alexandrian sense is simultaneously the means and the end of the Christian fellowship.
In sacramental prayers, and specially in the Eucharistic Liturgy, our salvation is actualized, and the church’s true essence is manifested. The fathers of the East rarely hesitate to avow that we actually experience Christ’s redemptive work by conducting liturgy. The prayers and canticles of the Morning Office, work on the worshippers, as M. Findikyan describe it, "As we sing and pray them, as the sacred words wash over us, Christ salvation unfolds."
Late eminent Coptologist Otto Meinardus coined the expression "Marks of identification," to describe liturgical imprints in the life of the Coptic Faithful, mainly Baptismal initiation, wedding liturgy, in mid life, and burial prayer services by the end. What some Western liturgical scholars has noticed and reported is the endurance of early church liturgical traditions that are still practiced in today liturgy showing the power of "Lex Orandi."
Clement of Alexandria summoned the pagan devotee to come to the Church and to find the 'true mysteries', and Origen was already prepared, in the 'contra Celsum III, to use the words mysteria, mystagogia, etc. applied to the church rites, while in strong opposition to pagan mysteries. The Alexandrine fathers (Athanasius) started to use the language of the mysteries to speak of Christian rites in the fourth century, and Cyril maintained it.
Since I was a young lad attending the baptism of family children, I heard denouncements of Satin and his evil powers, by the mothers with elevated hands, in the same manner of the Old Testament, which Wainwright mentions in "Doxology," in reference to I Pet 1:2-5, associated with Baptism. J. Jungmann describes that as 'an impact of paganism upon the Christian worship, while I thought was a doctrinal declaration.
"Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to His great mercy has caused us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to obtain an inheritance which is imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for you, who are protected by the power of God through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time." -- I Pet 1:3-5
"Elements instanced by Jungmann include the language and style of prayers, the symbols used in catacomb painting and sculpture, the kissing of holy objects, the use of milk and honey at baptism, the bridal crown, the funeral meal and refrigerium, the dates of processions and festivals." Most of which are still persisting ceremonially if not with liturgical meaning, in many of the Eastern churches.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"I renounce you Satan and all your profane deeds, and all your evil followers, and all your bad debits, all your power, and all your detested worshiping, all your evil traps and your army and your dominion and the rest of your deceit. I renounce you, I renounce you, I renounce you."-- Baby/ toddler's mother
The priest stirs the water with the Cross while reciting the Psalms, resembling the angel who was stirring the water of the pool of Bethesda to gain power of healing, "For an angel went down at a certain time into the pool and stirred up the water, then whoever stepped in first after the stirring of the water, was made well of whatever disease he had" -- John 5:4
Absolution prayer for the child's parent (mother, normally)
The priest places the handcross on the woman's head and prays asking God to absolve and bless the child's mother and make her worthy to share in the Holy Sacraments without falling into condemnation. The woman who gives birth to a child should not receive Holy Communion before her child's Baptism.
Hence, this will motivate her not to delay the child's Baptism according to O. T. law. In this way, she will receive the blessing of absolution of the woman related to the child's Baptism before their Communion, and this absolution is the legal permission for entry to church and receiving the Holy Sacraments after delivery. He also supplicates unto God to bless the child, and keep him/her to grow in grace, stature, faith, hope and love.
A Coptic burial prayer
The themes of creation and judgement, mercy and forgiveness, redemption and resurrection find expression in a beautiful Coptic burial prayer, "O God eternal, who knowest the hidden things before they are, who didst bring all things into being out of nothing, in whose hands is the authority of life and death. . . . A mystery of thine is the creation of man, O master, and the dissolution of thy temporal creation, . . .
and their eternal resurrection. to thee is rendered thanksgiving for all things, and for entry into the world, and for departure out of it in hopes of resurrection. We bless the coming of thy Christ, in the bosom of our holy fathers, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, whence sorrow and trouble and sighing flee away. And if he has committed any sins against thee as man, forgive him and pardon him, and let all his chastisements pass away,
for thou didst not form man unto destruction but unto life. And give him rest in that place; and on us, too, here have mercy, and make us worthy to serve thee with freedom from care . . . For thou art a merciful God and pitiful, and unto thee we offer up glory and honor and worship, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, now and ever. Amen. [Quoted from G. Rowell, the Liturgy of Christian Burial p.54f]
Robert Taft, renowned Byzantine liturgist and expert on Eastern Church worship, expressed the dominant role of liturgy in the Eastern churches in rhapsodic terms, that applies to the Coptic Church of Alexandria in the first place. He concluded that, "The key to the heart of the Christian East is its liturgy . . . It is only through the liturgy that Scripture, tradition, the Fathers, piety, spirituality-everything-is transmitted and lived.
Like many other liturgists, who cannot find a better rewarding field of worship than to study the heritage of an ancient orthodox church whose heritage is conserved and transmitted through the liturgy, in order to uncover its riches for the good of that same people, and of all peoples, to the unending glory of God’s eternal name.(R. Taft, Beyond East and West: Problems in Liturgical Understanding)
All the churches of the East share the conviction that the liturgy is more than common, corporate prayer. It is more than ”the service of God offered by the people of God,“ as its theological definition. All Eastern churches share the belief that the liturgy is a genuine ”participation“ (koinonia) in the living Christ, to use St. Paul’s terminology (1 Cor 10:16).
The Church of Alexandria, known as the Coptic Church, is one of the so-called Oriental Orthodox Churches. Along with the Armenian, Eritrian, Ethiopian, Syrian, and Malankra Oriental Orthodox churches. Differing from the Eastern Orthodox Churches by its Cyrillic Miaphysite Christology, rejecting of the Fourth Council of Chalcedon and its particular formulation concerning the humanity and divinity of Jesus Christ. In liturgical rite, history, and spirituality.
The 'Lex Orandi - Lex Credendi' concept empowers liturgical worship for a church who expressed her belief, defending Alexandrine orthodoxy. The Coptic Rite, edited by Cyril, the pillar of faith, and doctor of the Catholic Church, is Orandi to a systematic theological defense of the Faith of the loving city of Christ victor. Liturgy in its fullest Alexandrian sense is simultaneously the means and the end of the Christian fellowship.
In sacramental prayers, and specially in the Eucharistic Liturgy, our salvation is actualized, and the church’s true essence is manifested. The fathers of the East rarely hesitate to avow that we actually experience Christ’s redemptive work by conducting liturgy. The prayers and canticles of the Morning Office, work on the worshippers, as M. Findikyan describe it, "As we sing and pray them, as the sacred words wash over us, Christ salvation unfolds."
Late eminent Coptologist Otto Meinardus coined the expression "Marks of identification," to describe liturgical imprints in the life of the Coptic Faithful, mainly Baptismal initiation, wedding liturgy, in mid life, and burial prayer services by the end. What some Western liturgical scholars has noticed and reported is the endurance of early church liturgical traditions that are still practiced in today liturgy showing the power of "Lex Orandi."
Clement of Alexandria summoned the pagan devotee to come to the Church and to find the 'true mysteries', and Origen was already prepared, in the 'contra Celsum III, to use the words mysteria, mystagogia, etc. applied to the church rites, while in strong opposition to pagan mysteries. The Alexandrine fathers (Athanasius) started to use the language of the mysteries to speak of Christian rites in the fourth century, and Cyril maintained it.
Since I was a young lad attending the baptism of family children, I heard denouncements of Satin and his evil powers, by the mothers with elevated hands, in the same manner of the Old Testament, which Wainwright mentions in "Doxology," in reference to I Pet 1:2-5, associated with Baptism. J. Jungmann describes that as 'an impact of paganism upon the Christian worship, while I thought was a doctrinal declaration.
"Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to His great mercy has caused us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to obtain an inheritance which is imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for you, who are protected by the power of God through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time." -- I Pet 1:3-5
"Elements instanced by Jungmann include the language and style of prayers, the symbols used in catacomb painting and sculpture, the kissing of holy objects, the use of milk and honey at baptism, the bridal crown, the funeral meal and refrigerium, the dates of processions and festivals." Most of which are still persisting ceremonially if not with liturgical meaning, in many of the Eastern churches.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"I renounce you Satan and all your profane deeds, and all your evil followers, and all your bad debits, all your power, and all your detested worshiping, all your evil traps and your army and your dominion and the rest of your deceit. I renounce you, I renounce you, I renounce you."-- Baby/ toddler's mother
The priest stirs the water with the Cross while reciting the Psalms, resembling the angel who was stirring the water of the pool of Bethesda to gain power of healing, "For an angel went down at a certain time into the pool and stirred up the water, then whoever stepped in first after the stirring of the water, was made well of whatever disease he had" -- John 5:4
Absolution prayer for the child's parent (mother, normally)
The priest places the handcross on the woman's head and prays asking God to absolve and bless the child's mother and make her worthy to share in the Holy Sacraments without falling into condemnation. The woman who gives birth to a child should not receive Holy Communion before her child's Baptism.
Hence, this will motivate her not to delay the child's Baptism according to O. T. law. In this way, she will receive the blessing of absolution of the woman related to the child's Baptism before their Communion, and this absolution is the legal permission for entry to church and receiving the Holy Sacraments after delivery. He also supplicates unto God to bless the child, and keep him/her to grow in grace, stature, faith, hope and love.
A Coptic burial prayer
The themes of creation and judgement, mercy and forgiveness, redemption and resurrection find expression in a beautiful Coptic burial prayer, "O God eternal, who knowest the hidden things before they are, who didst bring all things into being out of nothing, in whose hands is the authority of life and death. . . . A mystery of thine is the creation of man, O master, and the dissolution of thy temporal creation, . . .
and their eternal resurrection. to thee is rendered thanksgiving for all things, and for entry into the world, and for departure out of it in hopes of resurrection. We bless the coming of thy Christ, in the bosom of our holy fathers, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, whence sorrow and trouble and sighing flee away. And if he has committed any sins against thee as man, forgive him and pardon him, and let all his chastisements pass away,
for thou didst not form man unto destruction but unto life. And give him rest in that place; and on us, too, here have mercy, and make us worthy to serve thee with freedom from care . . . For thou art a merciful God and pitiful, and unto thee we offer up glory and honor and worship, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, now and ever. Amen. [Quoted from G. Rowell, the Liturgy of Christian Burial p.54f]
Research Interests:
"Let us consider the sacraments of priestly prayers, which having been handed down by the apostles are celebrated uniformly throughout the whole world and in every Catholic Church so that the law of praying might establish the law of... more
"Let us consider the sacraments of priestly prayers, which having been handed down by the apostles are celebrated uniformly throughout the whole world and in every Catholic Church so that the law of praying might establish the law of believing"-- Prosper of Aquitaine, Patrologia Latina
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi/ Lex Vivendi
The Latin phrase, lex orandi lex credendi (the law of praying is the law of believing) is used in the Roman Catholic, Orthodox, and Anglican Churches to express the deep connection between liturgy and doctrine. It is the foundation of Christian identity; expressing our highest purpose. Lex Orandi and Lex Credendi mutually inform one another, Word and Sacrament influence doctrine, and doctrine influences liturgy. Liturgy has indisputably been a locus of theological and doctrinal development, articulation, and support.
Worship reveals what we truly believe and how we view ourselves in relationship to God, one another and the world into which we are sent to carry forward the redemptive mission of Jesus Christ. How the Church worships is a prophetic witness to the truth of what she professes. As we Worship, So we Believe, So we Live, Liturgical worship is not an 'add on' for practicing Christians. Good worship becomes a dynamic means of drawing the entire human community into the fullness of life in Jesus Christ.
It is a fairly rare occurrence for the theme of lex orandi, lex credendi to be treated by a protestant writer, alludes Rvd. Geoffrey Wainwright, a Methodist scholar, in "Doxology, the praise of God in Worship, Doctrine and Life." Recent interest (17/18th centuries) in the theological theme by the great Latin liturgists in collecting texts of Eastern rites have raised doctrinal questions, by the existence of these generally orthodox rites in the 'officially' heterodox churches, including the Orthodox church of Alexandria.
Oratorian E. Renaudot prefaced his 1716 ; "Eastern Liturgies collection," with a theological argument that Eastern liturgies, not being simply the words of a great doctor of the church, but having Apostolic roots, having received the 'unanimous and uninterrupted approval of entire churches, possessed a value second only to the scriptures as witness to the tradition. Universal agreement among Eastern and Western liturgies constituted a most solid argument in favor of dogma, since the universal church could not have fallen into error.
The Coptic lectionary reading sequence starts with Pauline letters, proceeds to Catholic Epistles, Acts and ultimately the Gospels, recalling in memory the 39th Paschal letter of 367 by Athanasius. Amphilochius of Iconium (where Christianity was preached by Paul) changed in a non canonical (394 CE), sequence of NT books, replacing the Catholic Epistles with the Pauline Corpus. "Add next (to Acts) the chosen vessel, The herald of the Gentiles, the apostle Paul, having written wisely to the churches."-- Migne's Patrologia Graeca, vol. 37
The Antilegomena (Book of Revelation) has never been included in the lectionary of the Church of Alexandria, it is the only New Testament book that is not read during services. A dispute arose concerning the millennialist views taught by Nepos, bishop of Arsenoi, who interpreted Revelation 20 literally. Dionysius offered some critical grounds to reject the Book of Revelation, such as difference in style and diction from John's Gospel and Epistles. He claimed it was ascribed to John the Presbyter, disciple of the apostle John, the beloved.
If a faithful worshipper joins the liturgical service, past the Gospel reading, he would excuse himself from communion. Origen saying still echoes, "If the lamb is Christ and Christ is the Logos, what is the flesh of the divine words if not the divine Scriptures?" Eastern Orthodox churches were used to close the doors, at the start of the Gospel reading. The tradition still persists as the deacon exclaims, "The doors! The doors!" This famous exclamation once marked the point in the service at which the church doors were locked.
Facing East to the "Sun of righteousness"
The Church of Alexandria has been oriented to the east since its establishment. Scripture and Tradition tell us to look to the East for the Lord’s return. Indeed, as we await the coming of the One who is the Light, we look to the East. Clement of Alexandria (2nd C E) stated the basis of this proper 'orientation' in Christian prayer: “In correspondence with the manner of the sun’s rising, prayers are made toward the sunrise in the East.” In Christendom: praying towards the East is a tradition that goes back to the beginning.
"The common turning toward the east was not a “celebration toward the wall”; it did not mean that the priest “had his back to the people”: the priest himself was not regarded as so important. On the other hand, a common turning to the East during the Eucharistic Prayer remains essential.” J. Jungmann, one of Vatican II’s fathers, and Liturgy Constitution expert put it, "it was much more a question of priest and people facing in the same direction, knowing that together they were in a procession toward the Lord."--Pope Benedict XVI, The Spirit of the Liturgy
Cyril Trinitarian Address
Austrian Jesuit Liturgist J. Jungmann, whose carefully documented book, "The place of Christ in Liturgical Prayer," has impressed the pattern of prayer-address found in classical liturgies, on all official revisions and compositions, according to G. Wainwright. Cyril of Alexandria, editor of the Coptic rite, was the author of the Trinitarian address, "Prayer is addressed to God the Father through Christ in the Holy Spirit". "We have several times touched on the doctrinal and theological importance of this pattern already," concludes the eminent Liturgist.
Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy immortal
The Theopaschite formula is of great theological importance, it focuses our minds on the question Who suffered? The bitter arguments over Christology had focused on the question of Christ's nature or natures. Proposed by Peter the fuller, the Miaphysite patriarch of Antioch, the hymn text reads, "Holy God, holy Mighty, Holy immortal, crucified for us, have mercy on us," was not heretical, since it was addressed to Christ, not to the Trinity, considered subversive only in so far as it became the rallying cry of the Miaphysites.
llnus ex Trinitate passus est
When Scythian monks led by John Maxentius proclaimed, in 519, that; "llnus ex Trinitate passus est: One of the Trinity suffered in the flesh," controversy erupted in Constantinople. The renewed insistence on the theopascite formula among the Cyrillic Chaledonians, was an embarrassement to the Antiochene circles. This same wording was included in Zeno's Henotikon, opposed for its Miaphysite accent. The declaration became known as the Theopaschite statement. Emperor Justinian, a theologian in his own right, got convinced of its orthodoxy, and in his address to the Senate, Justinian declared its orthodoxy.
"The theopaschite formulas used by Cyril had to be either accepted or rejected; and if they were accepted, a Christological vocabulary had to be constructed that would remain Chalcedonian while integrating Cyril's basic soteriological intuition, of which theo-paschitism was the key element."--John Meyendorff
http://www.ignatiusinsight.com/features2006/ratzinger_altareast_jan06.asp
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi/ Lex Vivendi
The Latin phrase, lex orandi lex credendi (the law of praying is the law of believing) is used in the Roman Catholic, Orthodox, and Anglican Churches to express the deep connection between liturgy and doctrine. It is the foundation of Christian identity; expressing our highest purpose. Lex Orandi and Lex Credendi mutually inform one another, Word and Sacrament influence doctrine, and doctrine influences liturgy. Liturgy has indisputably been a locus of theological and doctrinal development, articulation, and support.
Worship reveals what we truly believe and how we view ourselves in relationship to God, one another and the world into which we are sent to carry forward the redemptive mission of Jesus Christ. How the Church worships is a prophetic witness to the truth of what she professes. As we Worship, So we Believe, So we Live, Liturgical worship is not an 'add on' for practicing Christians. Good worship becomes a dynamic means of drawing the entire human community into the fullness of life in Jesus Christ.
It is a fairly rare occurrence for the theme of lex orandi, lex credendi to be treated by a protestant writer, alludes Rvd. Geoffrey Wainwright, a Methodist scholar, in "Doxology, the praise of God in Worship, Doctrine and Life." Recent interest (17/18th centuries) in the theological theme by the great Latin liturgists in collecting texts of Eastern rites have raised doctrinal questions, by the existence of these generally orthodox rites in the 'officially' heterodox churches, including the Orthodox church of Alexandria.
Oratorian E. Renaudot prefaced his 1716 ; "Eastern Liturgies collection," with a theological argument that Eastern liturgies, not being simply the words of a great doctor of the church, but having Apostolic roots, having received the 'unanimous and uninterrupted approval of entire churches, possessed a value second only to the scriptures as witness to the tradition. Universal agreement among Eastern and Western liturgies constituted a most solid argument in favor of dogma, since the universal church could not have fallen into error.
The Coptic lectionary reading sequence starts with Pauline letters, proceeds to Catholic Epistles, Acts and ultimately the Gospels, recalling in memory the 39th Paschal letter of 367 by Athanasius. Amphilochius of Iconium (where Christianity was preached by Paul) changed in a non canonical (394 CE), sequence of NT books, replacing the Catholic Epistles with the Pauline Corpus. "Add next (to Acts) the chosen vessel, The herald of the Gentiles, the apostle Paul, having written wisely to the churches."-- Migne's Patrologia Graeca, vol. 37
The Antilegomena (Book of Revelation) has never been included in the lectionary of the Church of Alexandria, it is the only New Testament book that is not read during services. A dispute arose concerning the millennialist views taught by Nepos, bishop of Arsenoi, who interpreted Revelation 20 literally. Dionysius offered some critical grounds to reject the Book of Revelation, such as difference in style and diction from John's Gospel and Epistles. He claimed it was ascribed to John the Presbyter, disciple of the apostle John, the beloved.
If a faithful worshipper joins the liturgical service, past the Gospel reading, he would excuse himself from communion. Origen saying still echoes, "If the lamb is Christ and Christ is the Logos, what is the flesh of the divine words if not the divine Scriptures?" Eastern Orthodox churches were used to close the doors, at the start of the Gospel reading. The tradition still persists as the deacon exclaims, "The doors! The doors!" This famous exclamation once marked the point in the service at which the church doors were locked.
Facing East to the "Sun of righteousness"
The Church of Alexandria has been oriented to the east since its establishment. Scripture and Tradition tell us to look to the East for the Lord’s return. Indeed, as we await the coming of the One who is the Light, we look to the East. Clement of Alexandria (2nd C E) stated the basis of this proper 'orientation' in Christian prayer: “In correspondence with the manner of the sun’s rising, prayers are made toward the sunrise in the East.” In Christendom: praying towards the East is a tradition that goes back to the beginning.
"The common turning toward the east was not a “celebration toward the wall”; it did not mean that the priest “had his back to the people”: the priest himself was not regarded as so important. On the other hand, a common turning to the East during the Eucharistic Prayer remains essential.” J. Jungmann, one of Vatican II’s fathers, and Liturgy Constitution expert put it, "it was much more a question of priest and people facing in the same direction, knowing that together they were in a procession toward the Lord."--Pope Benedict XVI, The Spirit of the Liturgy
Cyril Trinitarian Address
Austrian Jesuit Liturgist J. Jungmann, whose carefully documented book, "The place of Christ in Liturgical Prayer," has impressed the pattern of prayer-address found in classical liturgies, on all official revisions and compositions, according to G. Wainwright. Cyril of Alexandria, editor of the Coptic rite, was the author of the Trinitarian address, "Prayer is addressed to God the Father through Christ in the Holy Spirit". "We have several times touched on the doctrinal and theological importance of this pattern already," concludes the eminent Liturgist.
Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy immortal
The Theopaschite formula is of great theological importance, it focuses our minds on the question Who suffered? The bitter arguments over Christology had focused on the question of Christ's nature or natures. Proposed by Peter the fuller, the Miaphysite patriarch of Antioch, the hymn text reads, "Holy God, holy Mighty, Holy immortal, crucified for us, have mercy on us," was not heretical, since it was addressed to Christ, not to the Trinity, considered subversive only in so far as it became the rallying cry of the Miaphysites.
llnus ex Trinitate passus est
When Scythian monks led by John Maxentius proclaimed, in 519, that; "llnus ex Trinitate passus est: One of the Trinity suffered in the flesh," controversy erupted in Constantinople. The renewed insistence on the theopascite formula among the Cyrillic Chaledonians, was an embarrassement to the Antiochene circles. This same wording was included in Zeno's Henotikon, opposed for its Miaphysite accent. The declaration became known as the Theopaschite statement. Emperor Justinian, a theologian in his own right, got convinced of its orthodoxy, and in his address to the Senate, Justinian declared its orthodoxy.
"The theopaschite formulas used by Cyril had to be either accepted or rejected; and if they were accepted, a Christological vocabulary had to be constructed that would remain Chalcedonian while integrating Cyril's basic soteriological intuition, of which theo-paschitism was the key element."--John Meyendorff
http://www.ignatiusinsight.com/features2006/ratzinger_altareast_jan06.asp
Research Interests:
Liturgy as, Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi "Liturgy - because it involves doing - is a matter of repetition. Each week we reiterate what happened the previous week, once a pattern of behavior has been established, the usage of a building, the... more
Liturgy as, Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
"Liturgy - because it involves doing - is a matter of repetition. Each week we reiterate what happened the previous week, once a pattern of behavior has been established, the usage of a building, the ingrained habits that act as instruction manuals for sacristans and organists, all tend towards continuity in practice - and an inevitable formalism - that works silently against change." --Thomas O'Loughlin
Liturgy as, Public Worship
Liturgy (Greek: letorgia) is the traditional public worship, prescribed by the church, the body of Christ. Liturgy reflects the reality of anamnesis echoing in the words, "Do this in remembrance of me.” This encounters the presence of IC XC among us, in response to the commandment, rather than acting in litany or imitation. Hearing the Scriptures leads the worshipers in the Spirit, to the truth.
Such participation is neither attention to, nor study of the Gospel, but a spiritual meditation on the sacred verses."Let us consider the sacraments of priestly prayers, which having been handed down by the apostles are celebrated uniformly throughout the whole world and in every Catholic Church so that the law of praying might establish the law of believing"-- Prosper of Aquitaine, Patrologia Latina
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi/ Lex Vivendi
The Latin phrase, lex orandi lex credendi (the law of praying is the law of believing) is used in the Roman Catholic, Orthodox, and Anglican Churches to express the deep connection between liturgy and doctrine. It is the foundation of Christian identity; expressing our highest purpose. Lex Orandi and Lex Credendi mutually inform one another, Word and Sacrament influence doctrine, and doctrine influences liturgy. Liturgy has indisputably been a locus of theological and doctrinal development, articulation, and support.
Worship reveals what we truly believe and how we view ourselves in relationship to God, one another and the world into which we are sent to carry forward the redemptive mission of Jesus Christ. How the Church worships is a prophetic witness to the truth of what she professes. As we Worship, So we Believe, So we Live, Liturgical worship is not an 'add on' for practicing Christians. Good worship becomes a dynamic means of drawing the entire human community into the fullness of life in Jesus Christ.
It is a fairly rare occurrence for the theme of lex orandi, lex credendi to be treated by a protestant writer, alludes Rvd. Geoffrey Wainwright, a Methodist scholar, in "Doxology, the praise of god in Worship, Doctrine and Life." Recent interest (17/18th centuries) in the theological theme by the great Latin liturgists in collecting texts of Eastern rites have raised doctrinal questions, by the existence of these generally orthodox rites in the 'officially' heterodox churches, including the Orthodox church of Alexandria.
____________________________________________________________________________________
[Doxology: The Praise of God in Worship, Doctrine and Life: A Systematic Theology]
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi: Theology of Prayer & Belief
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, , November 6, 2004
"This book can be taken in two ways. . . . It can also be considered as a theology of worship. My conviction is that the relation between doctrine and worship are deeper rooted and further reaching than many theologians and liturgists have appeared to recognize in their writings."-- G. Wainwright
"The intimate relation between Christian theology and the praise of God, now seems obvious to a great many theologians."-- The Editors
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
An appropriate alternative title for 'organizing principle' in professor Wainwright's perception and elaboration of the vital relation between Christian theology and the praise of God. Doxology sets the frame for the rule of worship and belief, in a unique exploration of the relation of worship to doctrine and life.
These themes, most influential of Geoffrey Wainwright's contributions to systematic theology and ecumenism started to attract the attention of thoughtful Protestants, and many other Catholic and Orthodox believers, anew. The impressive author seeks to identify and describe the core of Christian life, to trace its modes and traditions, genuinely developing a systematic theology of worship.
Fellowship of Praise
It is amazing how he very well proves his point to my delight; "in collecting the texts of Eastern rites for publication in the Western world; the doctrinal question raised by the existence of these generally orthodox rites in the officially heterodox churches of the Monophysites and Nestorians did not escape the attention of the discerning.
The Oratorian E. Renaudot prefaced his 'Liturgium orientalium collectio' with a theological essay in which he argued that Eastern liturgies, not being simply the words of one great doctor (Cyril of Alexandria) to whom they might be attributed but having apostolic roots and having received the unanimous and un interrupted approval of entire churches, possessed a value equal to Latin and second only to the scripture as witness to the tradition."
Geoffrey Wainwright
Rev. Dr. Wainwright is an advocate of ecumenism, understood as unity in the truth of a the preached gospel. A member of WCC Faith and Order, who played a leading role in the Lima declaration on "Baptism, Eucharist and Ministry" (1982); and since 1986 he has co-chaired the dialogue between the World Methodist Council and the Roman Catholic Church.
_____________________________________________
Epilogue; Liturgical meditation
It is not usual to review a book, a Liturgical Classic, and show up again, after a decade or so, to pick up from your own pen synonym, unless you feel justice was not achieved on the first time. Yet, this book never departed away due to the frailty of my memory, an attempt to translate it was aborted, only because the readers in view did not qualify. First chapters of the book first two parts, are to be revisited in a way to appetize the reader's and appease the reviewer conscience.
Imago Dei, Image of God
"Jesus' transparency to God is such that he is 'a window into God'; his face is 'the human face of God'; he is at the same time 'the man for others'," in terms of a Christology, such as JAT Robinson's, which is lesser Christology from above. Christ is the prototypical icon: Whoever experience Christ does enter mystically into the Father's presence, in fullness. The icon's place in the church liturgical life is derived from the living personal existence.
Christ
"it may be said that no humanity is ever 'mere' humanity: it is always humanity called to a destiny of communion with God, . . . prepared to speak of divinization, theopoiesis. The heart of divinization lies in the transformation of human character into that self-giving love which is moral and spiritual likeness to God. Jesus, the 'last Adam', already displays that character to perfection. god has set the highest value upon him, (Phil 2:9).
Spirit
The Spirit of Christian worship is the messianic Spirit which 'descended' upon Jesus at his baptism and then was released more widely by his death and exaltation. This principle, recognized by all Christians, comes to expression in the 'epiclesis' or invocation of the Holy Spirit which has been particularly prized in the liturgies of the Eastern churches.
Church
The human vocation to communion with God bears an inescapably social character: Christ attracted to himself a body of disciples whom he called communally to follow his way to the Father: the Spirit has continued to inspire and enable people to join in adopting the pattern defined by Christ for the achievement of the divine kingdom and human salvation. All three of these interwoven strands leads to the Church.
Scripture
The constant reading of the scriptures in worship bears testimony to the fact that Christianity considers itself a historical religion centered upon the revelation of God in Jesus Christ. One of the earliest major categories for interpreting Jesus saw him as the fulfillment of the promises made by God to Israel and through Israel to the world. . . .Those considerations favor the reading of the OT in Christian worship. (The Coptic church Lexionary links Psalms with the Gospels.)
Creeds and Hymns
creeds and Hymns allow confession with the lips. the question is, first, the relation between what is confessed in words and what is believed in the heart and mind; and , second, the relation between what is confessed in words and what is lived in everyday life. . . . As to the relation between external confession and internal belief, the moral question concerns the sincerity-hypocrisy axis.
Lex Orandi
The liturgy is the faithful deposit of almost two thousand years' experience by the Church; it is moreover A Spirit-inspired and Spirit-protected treasure of the faith. It is the official cultus of the Church; it rests upon the authority of the Church, with which it stands or falls, and its smallest details are regulated by the Church. Every text, every action is exactly prescribed and ordered by the highest ecclesiastical authority, . . . There can therefore be no doubt that the Church brings to expression in its liturgy the most profound truths . . .
Lex Credendi
Sacrifice is the loving surrender of self to the Other, from whom one receives back one's life. To achieve 'the image of God', we must enter into this sacrificial movement and find its pattern reproduced in ourselves and our relationships. Christians have described this experience as 'I live, yet not I, but Christ lives in me'(Gal 2:20). to say 'we offer Christ' may then become a bold way of acknowledging the transforming presence and work of Christ within us.
https://www.academia.edu/20143004/Words_and_Music_Born_out_of_Silence._Liturgical_and_Hesychast_Influences_on_lex_orandi_and_lex_credendi_in_Vladimir_Lossky_and_Fr_Dumitru_St%C7%8Eniloae
"Liturgy - because it involves doing - is a matter of repetition. Each week we reiterate what happened the previous week, once a pattern of behavior has been established, the usage of a building, the ingrained habits that act as instruction manuals for sacristans and organists, all tend towards continuity in practice - and an inevitable formalism - that works silently against change." --Thomas O'Loughlin
Liturgy as, Public Worship
Liturgy (Greek: letorgia) is the traditional public worship, prescribed by the church, the body of Christ. Liturgy reflects the reality of anamnesis echoing in the words, "Do this in remembrance of me.” This encounters the presence of IC XC among us, in response to the commandment, rather than acting in litany or imitation. Hearing the Scriptures leads the worshipers in the Spirit, to the truth.
Such participation is neither attention to, nor study of the Gospel, but a spiritual meditation on the sacred verses."Let us consider the sacraments of priestly prayers, which having been handed down by the apostles are celebrated uniformly throughout the whole world and in every Catholic Church so that the law of praying might establish the law of believing"-- Prosper of Aquitaine, Patrologia Latina
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi/ Lex Vivendi
The Latin phrase, lex orandi lex credendi (the law of praying is the law of believing) is used in the Roman Catholic, Orthodox, and Anglican Churches to express the deep connection between liturgy and doctrine. It is the foundation of Christian identity; expressing our highest purpose. Lex Orandi and Lex Credendi mutually inform one another, Word and Sacrament influence doctrine, and doctrine influences liturgy. Liturgy has indisputably been a locus of theological and doctrinal development, articulation, and support.
Worship reveals what we truly believe and how we view ourselves in relationship to God, one another and the world into which we are sent to carry forward the redemptive mission of Jesus Christ. How the Church worships is a prophetic witness to the truth of what she professes. As we Worship, So we Believe, So we Live, Liturgical worship is not an 'add on' for practicing Christians. Good worship becomes a dynamic means of drawing the entire human community into the fullness of life in Jesus Christ.
It is a fairly rare occurrence for the theme of lex orandi, lex credendi to be treated by a protestant writer, alludes Rvd. Geoffrey Wainwright, a Methodist scholar, in "Doxology, the praise of god in Worship, Doctrine and Life." Recent interest (17/18th centuries) in the theological theme by the great Latin liturgists in collecting texts of Eastern rites have raised doctrinal questions, by the existence of these generally orthodox rites in the 'officially' heterodox churches, including the Orthodox church of Alexandria.
____________________________________________________________________________________
[Doxology: The Praise of God in Worship, Doctrine and Life: A Systematic Theology]
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi: Theology of Prayer & Belief
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, , November 6, 2004
"This book can be taken in two ways. . . . It can also be considered as a theology of worship. My conviction is that the relation between doctrine and worship are deeper rooted and further reaching than many theologians and liturgists have appeared to recognize in their writings."-- G. Wainwright
"The intimate relation between Christian theology and the praise of God, now seems obvious to a great many theologians."-- The Editors
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
An appropriate alternative title for 'organizing principle' in professor Wainwright's perception and elaboration of the vital relation between Christian theology and the praise of God. Doxology sets the frame for the rule of worship and belief, in a unique exploration of the relation of worship to doctrine and life.
These themes, most influential of Geoffrey Wainwright's contributions to systematic theology and ecumenism started to attract the attention of thoughtful Protestants, and many other Catholic and Orthodox believers, anew. The impressive author seeks to identify and describe the core of Christian life, to trace its modes and traditions, genuinely developing a systematic theology of worship.
Fellowship of Praise
It is amazing how he very well proves his point to my delight; "in collecting the texts of Eastern rites for publication in the Western world; the doctrinal question raised by the existence of these generally orthodox rites in the officially heterodox churches of the Monophysites and Nestorians did not escape the attention of the discerning.
The Oratorian E. Renaudot prefaced his 'Liturgium orientalium collectio' with a theological essay in which he argued that Eastern liturgies, not being simply the words of one great doctor (Cyril of Alexandria) to whom they might be attributed but having apostolic roots and having received the unanimous and un interrupted approval of entire churches, possessed a value equal to Latin and second only to the scripture as witness to the tradition."
Geoffrey Wainwright
Rev. Dr. Wainwright is an advocate of ecumenism, understood as unity in the truth of a the preached gospel. A member of WCC Faith and Order, who played a leading role in the Lima declaration on "Baptism, Eucharist and Ministry" (1982); and since 1986 he has co-chaired the dialogue between the World Methodist Council and the Roman Catholic Church.
_____________________________________________
Epilogue; Liturgical meditation
It is not usual to review a book, a Liturgical Classic, and show up again, after a decade or so, to pick up from your own pen synonym, unless you feel justice was not achieved on the first time. Yet, this book never departed away due to the frailty of my memory, an attempt to translate it was aborted, only because the readers in view did not qualify. First chapters of the book first two parts, are to be revisited in a way to appetize the reader's and appease the reviewer conscience.
Imago Dei, Image of God
"Jesus' transparency to God is such that he is 'a window into God'; his face is 'the human face of God'; he is at the same time 'the man for others'," in terms of a Christology, such as JAT Robinson's, which is lesser Christology from above. Christ is the prototypical icon: Whoever experience Christ does enter mystically into the Father's presence, in fullness. The icon's place in the church liturgical life is derived from the living personal existence.
Christ
"it may be said that no humanity is ever 'mere' humanity: it is always humanity called to a destiny of communion with God, . . . prepared to speak of divinization, theopoiesis. The heart of divinization lies in the transformation of human character into that self-giving love which is moral and spiritual likeness to God. Jesus, the 'last Adam', already displays that character to perfection. god has set the highest value upon him, (Phil 2:9).
Spirit
The Spirit of Christian worship is the messianic Spirit which 'descended' upon Jesus at his baptism and then was released more widely by his death and exaltation. This principle, recognized by all Christians, comes to expression in the 'epiclesis' or invocation of the Holy Spirit which has been particularly prized in the liturgies of the Eastern churches.
Church
The human vocation to communion with God bears an inescapably social character: Christ attracted to himself a body of disciples whom he called communally to follow his way to the Father: the Spirit has continued to inspire and enable people to join in adopting the pattern defined by Christ for the achievement of the divine kingdom and human salvation. All three of these interwoven strands leads to the Church.
Scripture
The constant reading of the scriptures in worship bears testimony to the fact that Christianity considers itself a historical religion centered upon the revelation of God in Jesus Christ. One of the earliest major categories for interpreting Jesus saw him as the fulfillment of the promises made by God to Israel and through Israel to the world. . . .Those considerations favor the reading of the OT in Christian worship. (The Coptic church Lexionary links Psalms with the Gospels.)
Creeds and Hymns
creeds and Hymns allow confession with the lips. the question is, first, the relation between what is confessed in words and what is believed in the heart and mind; and , second, the relation between what is confessed in words and what is lived in everyday life. . . . As to the relation between external confession and internal belief, the moral question concerns the sincerity-hypocrisy axis.
Lex Orandi
The liturgy is the faithful deposit of almost two thousand years' experience by the Church; it is moreover A Spirit-inspired and Spirit-protected treasure of the faith. It is the official cultus of the Church; it rests upon the authority of the Church, with which it stands or falls, and its smallest details are regulated by the Church. Every text, every action is exactly prescribed and ordered by the highest ecclesiastical authority, . . . There can therefore be no doubt that the Church brings to expression in its liturgy the most profound truths . . .
Lex Credendi
Sacrifice is the loving surrender of self to the Other, from whom one receives back one's life. To achieve 'the image of God', we must enter into this sacrificial movement and find its pattern reproduced in ourselves and our relationships. Christians have described this experience as 'I live, yet not I, but Christ lives in me'(Gal 2:20). to say 'we offer Christ' may then become a bold way of acknowledging the transforming presence and work of Christ within us.
https://www.academia.edu/20143004/Words_and_Music_Born_out_of_Silence._Liturgical_and_Hesychast_Influences_on_lex_orandi_and_lex_credendi_in_Vladimir_Lossky_and_Fr_Dumitru_St%C7%8Eniloae
Research Interests:
Joining the praise of God in Meditation, Worship, and Living "Therefore, since we have so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us also lay aside every encumbrance and the sin which so easily entangles us, and let us run with... more
Joining the praise of God in Meditation, Worship, and Living
"Therefore, since we have so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us also lay aside every encumbrance and the sin which so easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us, to fixing our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of faith, . . ."--Hebrews 12:28
Contrary to popular Christian traditions, worship does not begin and end with the singing part of church services. Worship is also not limited to only bowing in reverence before God, or revering icons. Worship is only determined by the loving Lord Himself, and not every ritual we practice is that pleasing to God as true worship just because we are sincere or it makes us feel good. It’s almost a reaction to the revelation of God – there’s no other option when coming into contact with revelation but worship. Worship used here does not mean music – it means a supplication of the heart and soul before the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Theology proper begins in worship, and remains, worship – one cannot be a theologian otherwise.
Theology definition, by Theologians, Inc.
Theology is not a matter of trying to wrap our minds around God – one cannot wrap their mind about the infinite and wholly other. Theology is not a matter of trying to put into God or ideas of God into words – human language, frail as it is, cannot even begin to express anything about the infinite. Theology is not a philosophical game nor a means to solve philosophical problems. God is not an answer to philosophical musings – He is the Living God, who approaches us in our hearts, the God before whom we sing and dance, in whom with live and move and have our being. If philosophy begins in wonder as Plato said, then theology begins in, remains as, and is worship.
Earnest worship
the epistle to the Hebrews states in verse 12:28 that we must “serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear.” The Greek word translated 'serve' here is a form of the word worship' and is used many times in the New Testament in the contexts of service and worship. Another form of the word 'worship' is the Greek word therapeuo; from which the English word 'therapy'. This is most often translated 'heal' when the healing of others is meant, showing in the New Testament, in all cases of Jesus' healings.
True biblical worship is to be first and foremost reverent (Hebrews 12:28). This means it is to be done with understanding of who is the Holy being worshiped. God is holy, just, righteous, perfect, loving, powerful, etc. Those who wish to worship biblically must worship God as He is revealed in Scripture. Second, we must worship in truth (John 4:24). This means that it needs to line up according to the truths in Scripture.
Meditating on Scripture is Worship
The core of worship is to present our minds to God to help their transformation, with Biblical meditation, from this worldly patterns, renewed to His command of worshipping in spiritual truth. This is what Jesus Christ has described in his discourse with the Samaritan woman; "But the hour is coming, and is now here, when true worshipers will worship the Father in Spirit and truth; and indeed the Father seeks such people to worship him." John 4:23
Paul wrote to the church at Rome, "Therefore, I urge you, brothers, in view of God's mercy, to offer your bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God—this is your spiritual act of worship. Do not conform any longer to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind. Then you will be able to test and approve what God's will is—his good, pleasing and perfect will."
People's Worship:
Liturgy, is used as a specific title for the Eucharist and in general designates all common services, and the Divine Office. The Christian liturgies are divided into two main families: Eastern and Western. The Eastern liturgies include the Alexandrian (Saint Mark), the Antiochene (St. James, Basil, John Chrysostom), and the East Syrian (Assyrian) or Chaldean (Addai and Mari), as well as the Armenian and Maronite rites. The Byzantine liturgies are used today by all the Eastern Orthodox Christians.
Among Protestants, the term describes a fixed form of worship, in contrast to free, spontaneous prayer. The Western liturgies are the Roman and the Gallican. The only Gallican liturgy still in use is the Ambrosian Rite of Milan, although the Mozarabic (Spanish), the Celtic, and the Franco - German Gallican were widely used until the 8th century.(http://mb-soft.com/believe/indexa.html)
Living a worship life
Worship is seen as a proper mode of attaining and expressing agreement in the church's doctrine, and the community life. Liturgical revision as initiated by the reformation, and in the Catholic Church in Vatican II time has echoed the tensions imposed by the passage of ecclesiastical and cultural time. Both events introduced into the church's vision suggestions provided for current correction, enrichment and updating in favor of an intimate relationship with God.
The omission of bowing the head in silent prayer when we take our place in the congregation, the glancing around, the whispering and chattering, the readiness to be amused at any remarks of the preacher which may sound improper, are all instances of a lack or slowing of earnest desire of worship. God is greatly to be yearned for in the assembly of the saints, in a genuine return to the early Church mission, "in reverence of all them that are about Him" (Psalm 89:7).
Finally, true worship will always produce a change in the heart of the worshipper, causing a greater desire to love and obey the God we worship. If worship does not propel us into greater obedience, it isn't worship. Unless we come out of it with a greater commitment to obedience, it isn’t worship. Jesus said those who love Him will keep His commandments. If we say we love and worship Him, but do not obey Him, our worship is worthless.
Studying Liturgy and Practicing Doxology with a United Methodist Scholar, Geoffrey Wainwright
"The earliest MS (Liturgy of Basil) was written in Coptic in the seventh century, though underlying Greek text seems to have been several centuries earlier. It has been used as the model for several modern liturgical texts,... This 'Egyptian Basil' is described by Cuming as 'West Syrian in structure, though showing signs of Egyptian influence." E. Yarnolds, SJ, The Study of Liturgy, 1992
Study Liturgy?
The late Dean of St. Paul's, was dining at a high table in Oxford when he was asked by his neighbor, a distinguished liturgist, whether he was interested in liturgy. 'No,' answered the Dean, Neither do I collect postage stamps'; quoted from, Couratin , Introduction to Liturgy. But, even though he criticized Dr. Inge's evaluation of liturgical study - a trivial branch of archaeology - his study was part of 'Historical Theology'.
What is Liturgy?
Liturgy is neither 'historical' nor a collection of prescribed forms for public worship as per webster's student dictionary. Liturgy is the work of the laity and ministry for their life in the spirit, a real participation in the mystical body of Christ. This is what the outstanding editors of this masterly book reflect in this revision: the last two decades of intense liturgical productivity, ecumenical openness among not only scholars but also ecclesiastical corpus.
Church, community of worshippers
The human vocation to communion with God, writes Wainwright, bears an inescapably social character, His mystical body of faithful disciples, the church, called communally to follow his way to the Father, as the Holy Spirit has continued to inspire them to join the adoption of the achievement of the divine kingdom for human salvation. the recurrent function of religious ritual is to put successive generations in dramatic touch with an archetypal story for an order of people committing themselves to the maintenance of the positive rehearsal of the original creative event needed for abundant life.
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
This latin tag in modern use, makes the rule of prayer a norm for belief; what is prayed indicates what must be believed, and vice versa, the rule of faith is The norm for prayer.
When you browse through 'Doxology' you will visualize Will Durant's "Mansions" of worship, and after reading few chapters you would then realize the "pleasures of Liturgy". Ecumenical character of this monumental work is maintained by a panel of 25 contributors who seem to believe in what they write, practicing scholars.
The Book: The Study of Liturgy
Just read the last chapter "Pastoral orientation" to find out how D. Tripp ingeniously summarizes the real impact of liturgy on the people of the Lord. You may as well start with E. Yarnold's: "The liturgy of the Faithful"
G. Wainwright (Doxology) was my guarantee to the first edition , P. Bradshaw (Daily prayer in the early Church) made my mind to buy the revised edition.
"Therefore, since we have so great a cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us also lay aside every encumbrance and the sin which so easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us, to fixing our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of faith, . . ."--Hebrews 12:28
Contrary to popular Christian traditions, worship does not begin and end with the singing part of church services. Worship is also not limited to only bowing in reverence before God, or revering icons. Worship is only determined by the loving Lord Himself, and not every ritual we practice is that pleasing to God as true worship just because we are sincere or it makes us feel good. It’s almost a reaction to the revelation of God – there’s no other option when coming into contact with revelation but worship. Worship used here does not mean music – it means a supplication of the heart and soul before the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Theology proper begins in worship, and remains, worship – one cannot be a theologian otherwise.
Theology definition, by Theologians, Inc.
Theology is not a matter of trying to wrap our minds around God – one cannot wrap their mind about the infinite and wholly other. Theology is not a matter of trying to put into God or ideas of God into words – human language, frail as it is, cannot even begin to express anything about the infinite. Theology is not a philosophical game nor a means to solve philosophical problems. God is not an answer to philosophical musings – He is the Living God, who approaches us in our hearts, the God before whom we sing and dance, in whom with live and move and have our being. If philosophy begins in wonder as Plato said, then theology begins in, remains as, and is worship.
Earnest worship
the epistle to the Hebrews states in verse 12:28 that we must “serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear.” The Greek word translated 'serve' here is a form of the word worship' and is used many times in the New Testament in the contexts of service and worship. Another form of the word 'worship' is the Greek word therapeuo; from which the English word 'therapy'. This is most often translated 'heal' when the healing of others is meant, showing in the New Testament, in all cases of Jesus' healings.
True biblical worship is to be first and foremost reverent (Hebrews 12:28). This means it is to be done with understanding of who is the Holy being worshiped. God is holy, just, righteous, perfect, loving, powerful, etc. Those who wish to worship biblically must worship God as He is revealed in Scripture. Second, we must worship in truth (John 4:24). This means that it needs to line up according to the truths in Scripture.
Meditating on Scripture is Worship
The core of worship is to present our minds to God to help their transformation, with Biblical meditation, from this worldly patterns, renewed to His command of worshipping in spiritual truth. This is what Jesus Christ has described in his discourse with the Samaritan woman; "But the hour is coming, and is now here, when true worshipers will worship the Father in Spirit and truth; and indeed the Father seeks such people to worship him." John 4:23
Paul wrote to the church at Rome, "Therefore, I urge you, brothers, in view of God's mercy, to offer your bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God—this is your spiritual act of worship. Do not conform any longer to the pattern of this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind. Then you will be able to test and approve what God's will is—his good, pleasing and perfect will."
People's Worship:
Liturgy, is used as a specific title for the Eucharist and in general designates all common services, and the Divine Office. The Christian liturgies are divided into two main families: Eastern and Western. The Eastern liturgies include the Alexandrian (Saint Mark), the Antiochene (St. James, Basil, John Chrysostom), and the East Syrian (Assyrian) or Chaldean (Addai and Mari), as well as the Armenian and Maronite rites. The Byzantine liturgies are used today by all the Eastern Orthodox Christians.
Among Protestants, the term describes a fixed form of worship, in contrast to free, spontaneous prayer. The Western liturgies are the Roman and the Gallican. The only Gallican liturgy still in use is the Ambrosian Rite of Milan, although the Mozarabic (Spanish), the Celtic, and the Franco - German Gallican were widely used until the 8th century.(http://mb-soft.com/believe/indexa.html)
Living a worship life
Worship is seen as a proper mode of attaining and expressing agreement in the church's doctrine, and the community life. Liturgical revision as initiated by the reformation, and in the Catholic Church in Vatican II time has echoed the tensions imposed by the passage of ecclesiastical and cultural time. Both events introduced into the church's vision suggestions provided for current correction, enrichment and updating in favor of an intimate relationship with God.
The omission of bowing the head in silent prayer when we take our place in the congregation, the glancing around, the whispering and chattering, the readiness to be amused at any remarks of the preacher which may sound improper, are all instances of a lack or slowing of earnest desire of worship. God is greatly to be yearned for in the assembly of the saints, in a genuine return to the early Church mission, "in reverence of all them that are about Him" (Psalm 89:7).
Finally, true worship will always produce a change in the heart of the worshipper, causing a greater desire to love and obey the God we worship. If worship does not propel us into greater obedience, it isn't worship. Unless we come out of it with a greater commitment to obedience, it isn’t worship. Jesus said those who love Him will keep His commandments. If we say we love and worship Him, but do not obey Him, our worship is worthless.
Studying Liturgy and Practicing Doxology with a United Methodist Scholar, Geoffrey Wainwright
"The earliest MS (Liturgy of Basil) was written in Coptic in the seventh century, though underlying Greek text seems to have been several centuries earlier. It has been used as the model for several modern liturgical texts,... This 'Egyptian Basil' is described by Cuming as 'West Syrian in structure, though showing signs of Egyptian influence." E. Yarnolds, SJ, The Study of Liturgy, 1992
Study Liturgy?
The late Dean of St. Paul's, was dining at a high table in Oxford when he was asked by his neighbor, a distinguished liturgist, whether he was interested in liturgy. 'No,' answered the Dean, Neither do I collect postage stamps'; quoted from, Couratin , Introduction to Liturgy. But, even though he criticized Dr. Inge's evaluation of liturgical study - a trivial branch of archaeology - his study was part of 'Historical Theology'.
What is Liturgy?
Liturgy is neither 'historical' nor a collection of prescribed forms for public worship as per webster's student dictionary. Liturgy is the work of the laity and ministry for their life in the spirit, a real participation in the mystical body of Christ. This is what the outstanding editors of this masterly book reflect in this revision: the last two decades of intense liturgical productivity, ecumenical openness among not only scholars but also ecclesiastical corpus.
Church, community of worshippers
The human vocation to communion with God, writes Wainwright, bears an inescapably social character, His mystical body of faithful disciples, the church, called communally to follow his way to the Father, as the Holy Spirit has continued to inspire them to join the adoption of the achievement of the divine kingdom for human salvation. the recurrent function of religious ritual is to put successive generations in dramatic touch with an archetypal story for an order of people committing themselves to the maintenance of the positive rehearsal of the original creative event needed for abundant life.
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
This latin tag in modern use, makes the rule of prayer a norm for belief; what is prayed indicates what must be believed, and vice versa, the rule of faith is The norm for prayer.
When you browse through 'Doxology' you will visualize Will Durant's "Mansions" of worship, and after reading few chapters you would then realize the "pleasures of Liturgy". Ecumenical character of this monumental work is maintained by a panel of 25 contributors who seem to believe in what they write, practicing scholars.
The Book: The Study of Liturgy
Just read the last chapter "Pastoral orientation" to find out how D. Tripp ingeniously summarizes the real impact of liturgy on the people of the Lord. You may as well start with E. Yarnold's: "The liturgy of the Faithful"
G. Wainwright (Doxology) was my guarantee to the first edition , P. Bradshaw (Daily prayer in the early Church) made my mind to buy the revised edition.
Research Interests:
Meditating Praise in Hallelujah, Contemplating on Selah Capturing Psalms depth The seasons of our spiritual lives change. This results in fresh reflections on these ancient songs, that illuminate their spiritual depth. Full of... more
Meditating Praise in Hallelujah, Contemplating on Selah
Capturing Psalms depth
The seasons of our spiritual lives change. This results in fresh reflections on these ancient songs, that illuminate their spiritual depth. Full of reflection, faith, and debates with the Heavenly Lord, they reveal a mystical side of their inspired authors from David to Asaph, what Psalter of praise, thanks giving, and lament mean. These deeply felt and naturally expressed prayers reflect a wide range of life experiences. Using the psyche model of mystical fellowship, alienation, disorientation and back, the voices of the Psalms come through in all their daring utterance expressing the moods of a believer's heart.
Meditating on psalms
When meditating on the psalms, we are taken from the depths of pain and lament to the peace of joy and praise. Their prayful inspired authors take on life in its fullest when uttering their praise and thanksgiving, petition and lament in fine Hebrew poetry. Some theologically critical readers may comment; It is pathological to speak, let alone meditate, as some of these psalms do. Brueggemann, in reply, explores how the genres of the Psalms can be, an honest, spontaneous, and true expression of the psalmist utterances of the moment.
Authority of the psalms!
As an Oriental liturgist, pleaded in support of communal praise, of the Ancient Churches Doxological tradition, that Jesus Christ went to the Mount of Olives, with his disciples (Mark 14:26), after singing the Passover Hymn (Ps 115-118). The teacher of true faith set the basis of "Salvific Theosis" theology using psalm 82:6 "I said: You are gods"? Those are called gods to whom the word of God was delivered- and the scripture cannot be set aside. (john 10:35)
Psalms, A new Interpretation
The turning point in Western Christian psalm interpretation was started by H. Gunkel, early twentieth century, when he classified the Psalter according to their types, life and cultic situations. In his minor categorization he named National, Pilgrimage, and Victory songs of Thanksgiving, prophetic, Torah and Wisdom Psalms. If you like to explore this subject, please refer to A. Anderson.
Psalms Central Role
The psalms were written in Hebrew, and modern translations are based on the Masoretic manuscripts, dated at the end of the tenth century. The ancient Church of Alexandria authorized the Old Greek version, the Septuagint, exhaustively studied compared in various translations as early as the start of the third century when Origen of Alexandria rendered his study: the "Hexapla"
An Eastern traditional is to combine in one volume;"The new Testament" and "the Psalms", which played a central role in the Spirituality of the Desert Fathers, and became the prayer book of hours: Agpeya for the Copts to this day, that evolved from the "Rule of Pachomius" of praying the twelve psalms.
Hallilu'Yah to Selah
Before concluding this short introduction, first in a series, few terms and notions need be clarified. Psalm (Mizmour, in Aramaic and Mazmour in Arabic),is occurring as a descriptive term 57 times, denoting the psalm is sung in accompaniment of air instruments (Mizmar: flute). Hamma'lot is a feast praise song of ascent. Tahillah is a song of praise, Hallilu'Yah means praise (Ta Hlil) to Yah'Weh. Maskil is a anther type of psalm, a skilful one.
'Selah"is a term that I wrestled with since becoming a psaltos (early age of 12), is mentioned more than 70 times, and came mostly into existence after Persia is still uncertain. I prefer to believe its derivation from S-l-l , lift up your voice, even better "lift up your heart" in a pause of prostration in submission to the Almighty Lord of hosts.
That is why Psalms are the only prayers that can be sung if you are a Jew, a Christian, or a Moslem. Ten years ago the Dominican Friar, in Old Cairo, has shown me a translation of the Psalms in Qur'anic Arabic that Moslem research visitors of the Dominican Library prayed together midday. Hallilu'Yah!
Meditate on the Psalter with Pachomian Koinonia
Abba Pachomius
During his stay at Rome, Athanasius made known the name of Abba Pachom, father of Coenobitic Monastic, to the Church there. Koinobion in Coptic means communal life, of monastic living in a community distinguished from anchorites living in solitary cells (kellia), outside a monastery, even if remotely attached to or dependent on it. Pachom, an Egyptian Centurion in the Roman army that recruited sons of noble pagans to serve as officers. He served under Constantine against Maxentius. He converted to Christianity, touched by Christians' kindness to him and his comrades in distress. He became a monk, reputed for holiness, drew many seekers of monastic life, provided for their organization utilizing his military skills. His biography and acct of his Tabennesi fellowship were written by Palladius in his famous Historia Lausiaca.
John Cassian Rules
Drawing on his early vocation, as a Coenobitic monastic, where he sat humbly in the company of the desert fathers, and the Pachomians, in upper Egypt, John Cassian wrote his masterpiece: The "Conferences". Cassian did not only advertise the Pachomian style of coenobitic monasticism, but applied their rules in the three monasteries he established in Marseilles, and Provence SE of France. Basic to his rules was praying the twelve psalms, every three hours, starting the Agpeya or the Psalter of the Hours.
Agpeya, Monastic Horologion
This is the survived version of the 4th century Coenobitic office of Pachomian Koenonia, fellowship of prayer in time. This hourly prayer book of the Church of Alexandria developed from the twelve psalms that the novice monks trained in to the life of prayer, alleged to an angelic advice according to the Lausiac history.
Agpeya adopted by Basilica
When this monastic tradition became popular among the Laos in Coptic Egypt, it was organized by Church fathers to help the Christian Catechumens, and believers, to pray always. It was gradually endorsed and amended with the Lords prayer, a prayer of thanksgiving, and the 51st psalm (50 according to the Septuagint), the twelve corresponding psalms, and a Gospel lectionary of the hour, and short beautiful litanies (some are Byzantine, and at least one is Catholic). Now you pray Lord have mercy, 41 times (representing 39 lashes, the spear and crown of thorns), Holy, Holy, Holy Lord of hosts, Self absolution, and the seal prayer of every hour (exact word for word with the Byzantine parallel).
Seven times a day I praise You
Origen wrote a book about prayer, and in his "Exhortation to Martyrdom"; martyrdom became the ultimate vocation of all the faithful, and unceasing prayer is the helmet and shield!
+Two ways did the Alexandrines respond to this beautiful verse Ps 119:164
a. The unceasing arrow prayer: practiced by Macarius and his Schete in the North, carried by his disciple Evagrius Ponticus to Capadocia and Byzantium, to Russia; known as the Jesus prayer to this day.
b. The 12/7/7: twelve focused psalms, seven times a day, seven days a week. You keep yourself sanctified by praying every three hours from dawn to midnight.
In between, devotees pray the publican prayer;"Lord Jesus Christ have mercy"
The form of prayer
All canonical hours start with our Lord's prayer, prayer of thanks giving, the psalm 51 of David, then the corresponding twelve psalms, except the dawn (7 psalms), combined with sunrise to form a corpus of 19 psalms. The hour of dawn commemorates resurrection of our Lord IC XC, keep yourself holy to the third hour (9 am) when the Holy Spirit came upon the disciples.
Prayer hallow the day
Sixth hour (mid day) is the peak since it commemorates his enthronement on the Cross; look up and be whole. Ninth hurtle death of the passions in imitation of our Lord who died in the flesh, the right bandit is the confessor of faith who stole eternal life. Eleventh hour (Vespars: 5 PM) removing the body of our Lord anointing it with sweet fragrances, and 12th Hour (Compline) commemorating laying down of the life giving body in the grave. This is the last hour of the day, sleep is but temporary death.
Midnight Services
Midnight prayers help you to live His struggle in Gathsemany prying thrice: First watch, when three disciple slept, second watch, when He longed for their fellowship: "Couldn't you stay awake for a while?", and third watch when He awakes them up.
The prayer of the veil is a monastic rite for Coptic monks, John 6:15-23 preaches He comes in the last watch when the wind is tiring, comes walking on the waves.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AqTLTUxMGbQ
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HIjex6iqonc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D10xl1Jefik
Capturing Psalms depth
The seasons of our spiritual lives change. This results in fresh reflections on these ancient songs, that illuminate their spiritual depth. Full of reflection, faith, and debates with the Heavenly Lord, they reveal a mystical side of their inspired authors from David to Asaph, what Psalter of praise, thanks giving, and lament mean. These deeply felt and naturally expressed prayers reflect a wide range of life experiences. Using the psyche model of mystical fellowship, alienation, disorientation and back, the voices of the Psalms come through in all their daring utterance expressing the moods of a believer's heart.
Meditating on psalms
When meditating on the psalms, we are taken from the depths of pain and lament to the peace of joy and praise. Their prayful inspired authors take on life in its fullest when uttering their praise and thanksgiving, petition and lament in fine Hebrew poetry. Some theologically critical readers may comment; It is pathological to speak, let alone meditate, as some of these psalms do. Brueggemann, in reply, explores how the genres of the Psalms can be, an honest, spontaneous, and true expression of the psalmist utterances of the moment.
Authority of the psalms!
As an Oriental liturgist, pleaded in support of communal praise, of the Ancient Churches Doxological tradition, that Jesus Christ went to the Mount of Olives, with his disciples (Mark 14:26), after singing the Passover Hymn (Ps 115-118). The teacher of true faith set the basis of "Salvific Theosis" theology using psalm 82:6 "I said: You are gods"? Those are called gods to whom the word of God was delivered- and the scripture cannot be set aside. (john 10:35)
Psalms, A new Interpretation
The turning point in Western Christian psalm interpretation was started by H. Gunkel, early twentieth century, when he classified the Psalter according to their types, life and cultic situations. In his minor categorization he named National, Pilgrimage, and Victory songs of Thanksgiving, prophetic, Torah and Wisdom Psalms. If you like to explore this subject, please refer to A. Anderson.
Psalms Central Role
The psalms were written in Hebrew, and modern translations are based on the Masoretic manuscripts, dated at the end of the tenth century. The ancient Church of Alexandria authorized the Old Greek version, the Septuagint, exhaustively studied compared in various translations as early as the start of the third century when Origen of Alexandria rendered his study: the "Hexapla"
An Eastern traditional is to combine in one volume;"The new Testament" and "the Psalms", which played a central role in the Spirituality of the Desert Fathers, and became the prayer book of hours: Agpeya for the Copts to this day, that evolved from the "Rule of Pachomius" of praying the twelve psalms.
Hallilu'Yah to Selah
Before concluding this short introduction, first in a series, few terms and notions need be clarified. Psalm (Mizmour, in Aramaic and Mazmour in Arabic),is occurring as a descriptive term 57 times, denoting the psalm is sung in accompaniment of air instruments (Mizmar: flute). Hamma'lot is a feast praise song of ascent. Tahillah is a song of praise, Hallilu'Yah means praise (Ta Hlil) to Yah'Weh. Maskil is a anther type of psalm, a skilful one.
'Selah"is a term that I wrestled with since becoming a psaltos (early age of 12), is mentioned more than 70 times, and came mostly into existence after Persia is still uncertain. I prefer to believe its derivation from S-l-l , lift up your voice, even better "lift up your heart" in a pause of prostration in submission to the Almighty Lord of hosts.
That is why Psalms are the only prayers that can be sung if you are a Jew, a Christian, or a Moslem. Ten years ago the Dominican Friar, in Old Cairo, has shown me a translation of the Psalms in Qur'anic Arabic that Moslem research visitors of the Dominican Library prayed together midday. Hallilu'Yah!
Meditate on the Psalter with Pachomian Koinonia
Abba Pachomius
During his stay at Rome, Athanasius made known the name of Abba Pachom, father of Coenobitic Monastic, to the Church there. Koinobion in Coptic means communal life, of monastic living in a community distinguished from anchorites living in solitary cells (kellia), outside a monastery, even if remotely attached to or dependent on it. Pachom, an Egyptian Centurion in the Roman army that recruited sons of noble pagans to serve as officers. He served under Constantine against Maxentius. He converted to Christianity, touched by Christians' kindness to him and his comrades in distress. He became a monk, reputed for holiness, drew many seekers of monastic life, provided for their organization utilizing his military skills. His biography and acct of his Tabennesi fellowship were written by Palladius in his famous Historia Lausiaca.
John Cassian Rules
Drawing on his early vocation, as a Coenobitic monastic, where he sat humbly in the company of the desert fathers, and the Pachomians, in upper Egypt, John Cassian wrote his masterpiece: The "Conferences". Cassian did not only advertise the Pachomian style of coenobitic monasticism, but applied their rules in the three monasteries he established in Marseilles, and Provence SE of France. Basic to his rules was praying the twelve psalms, every three hours, starting the Agpeya or the Psalter of the Hours.
Agpeya, Monastic Horologion
This is the survived version of the 4th century Coenobitic office of Pachomian Koenonia, fellowship of prayer in time. This hourly prayer book of the Church of Alexandria developed from the twelve psalms that the novice monks trained in to the life of prayer, alleged to an angelic advice according to the Lausiac history.
Agpeya adopted by Basilica
When this monastic tradition became popular among the Laos in Coptic Egypt, it was organized by Church fathers to help the Christian Catechumens, and believers, to pray always. It was gradually endorsed and amended with the Lords prayer, a prayer of thanksgiving, and the 51st psalm (50 according to the Septuagint), the twelve corresponding psalms, and a Gospel lectionary of the hour, and short beautiful litanies (some are Byzantine, and at least one is Catholic). Now you pray Lord have mercy, 41 times (representing 39 lashes, the spear and crown of thorns), Holy, Holy, Holy Lord of hosts, Self absolution, and the seal prayer of every hour (exact word for word with the Byzantine parallel).
Seven times a day I praise You
Origen wrote a book about prayer, and in his "Exhortation to Martyrdom"; martyrdom became the ultimate vocation of all the faithful, and unceasing prayer is the helmet and shield!
+Two ways did the Alexandrines respond to this beautiful verse Ps 119:164
a. The unceasing arrow prayer: practiced by Macarius and his Schete in the North, carried by his disciple Evagrius Ponticus to Capadocia and Byzantium, to Russia; known as the Jesus prayer to this day.
b. The 12/7/7: twelve focused psalms, seven times a day, seven days a week. You keep yourself sanctified by praying every three hours from dawn to midnight.
In between, devotees pray the publican prayer;"Lord Jesus Christ have mercy"
The form of prayer
All canonical hours start with our Lord's prayer, prayer of thanks giving, the psalm 51 of David, then the corresponding twelve psalms, except the dawn (7 psalms), combined with sunrise to form a corpus of 19 psalms. The hour of dawn commemorates resurrection of our Lord IC XC, keep yourself holy to the third hour (9 am) when the Holy Spirit came upon the disciples.
Prayer hallow the day
Sixth hour (mid day) is the peak since it commemorates his enthronement on the Cross; look up and be whole. Ninth hurtle death of the passions in imitation of our Lord who died in the flesh, the right bandit is the confessor of faith who stole eternal life. Eleventh hour (Vespars: 5 PM) removing the body of our Lord anointing it with sweet fragrances, and 12th Hour (Compline) commemorating laying down of the life giving body in the grave. This is the last hour of the day, sleep is but temporary death.
Midnight Services
Midnight prayers help you to live His struggle in Gathsemany prying thrice: First watch, when three disciple slept, second watch, when He longed for their fellowship: "Couldn't you stay awake for a while?", and third watch when He awakes them up.
The prayer of the veil is a monastic rite for Coptic monks, John 6:15-23 preaches He comes in the last watch when the wind is tiring, comes walking on the waves.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AqTLTUxMGbQ
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HIjex6iqonc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D10xl1Jefik
Research Interests:
". . . revised to incorporate new scholarship and many important developments in liturgical renewal, this standard text remains an essential tool for students of theology and liturgy. It treats the development of the liturgy... more
". . . revised to incorporate new scholarship and many important developments in liturgical renewal, this standard text remains an essential tool for students of theology and liturgy. It treats the development of the liturgy historically, beginning with Jewish antecedents, then covering the New Testament, Patristic, Medieval, and Reformation periods, and concluding with the increasing interest in liturgy in all churches today. The text deals definitively with the five central rites of Christian worship: Initiation, the Eucharist, Ordination, the Daily Office, and the Calendar."--1992 Editorial Preview
The book got its chapters in 22 essays, grouped under four headings, in one volume. ‘Foundations’ unfolds with essays on Worship and Liturgy. The second section, ‘Elements’, examines Time, Space, Music, Language and Ministries. The third section, ‘Event’, deals with cases for liturgy. The fourth section, entitled ‘Dimensions’ is the chapter on Ethics, notes on ‘liturgy resisting change.' Old Testament prophets are seen as aware of the need for a meaningful worship. Some rituals are regarded as peril, supported by Karl Rahner arguement, at Vatican II Council, that you cannot get liturgy right, if you do not get life right!
PART ONE: Theology and Rite
PART TWO: The Development of the Liturg
I. General Introduction
Ii. Initiation
Iii. The Eucharist
Iv. Ordination
V. The Divine Office
Vi. The Calendar
Vii. The Setting Of The Liturgy
Viii. Pastoral Orientation
Liturgy: the study of Christian worship,doctrine and life
Book Review, by Didaskalex VINE VOICE, on January 5, 2002
Study Liturgy?
The late Dean of St. Paul's, was dining at a high table in Oxford and was asked by his neighbor, a distinguished liturgist, whether he was interested in liturgy. 'No,' said the Dean, Neither do I collect postage stamps'; quoted from : Couratin, Introduction to Liturgy, the Pelican Guide to Modern Theology, Vol. 2. But, even though he criticized Dr. Inge's archeological classification of liturgical study - a trivial branch of archaeology - his study was part of the volume on Historical Theology.
Defining; What is liturgy?
Liturgy is neither 'historical' nor a collection of prescribed forms for public worship as per Webster's student dictionary. Liturgy is the work of the laity and ministry for their life in the spirit, a real participation in worship within the mystical body of Christ. This is what the outstanding editors of this masterful book reflect in this revision: including the last two decades of intense liturgical productivity, ecumenical openness among not only scholars but also ecclesiastical corpus.
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
When you browse through this book you will find out about Will Durant's "Mansions" of liturgy, after you read some chapters you will realize the "pleasures of Liturgy". Ecumenical character of this monumental work is maintained by a panel of 25 contributors who seem to believe in what they write, practicing scholars.
Epilogue; The Study of Liturgy
I learned from this book more than what I learned in forty years about the liturgy of the One Holy Universal Apostolic Church. Brought up in the ancient Church of Alexandria as Psaltos (Cantor) at the age of twelve, retiring as didaskalos (teaching deacon, a tradition of the Alexandrine Megalopolis). I hope you will appreciate what liturgy and its study can do for your 'Orandi' to match your 'Credendi', as enlightenment, and spiritual revival may also be a fruit, but for sure ecumenical fellowship in the ever living Corpus Christi.
.A special section on liturgical settings examines in detail the historical importance of music and singing in the liturgy and the role of hymnody in Christian worship. Reflecting the continuing trend towards ecumenism, the editors represent the Anglican, Roman Catholic, and Protestant traditions, while the Orthodox tradition is represented by the team of contributors, which includes many of the best-known liturgical scholars. Look at the table of contents and make your decision, because when you read this book, it will invite you to a new life, an ancient tradition of the real Church that will never be old. If you have only one book on liturgy it should be this work, but it will be the first love, others will follow , some of those mentioned in the preface.
Editors and contributors
G. Wainwright (Doxology) was my guarantee to the first edition , P. Bradshaw (Daily prayer in the early Church) enhanced my decision to buy an additional revised edition.
Just read the last chapter "Pastoral orientation" to find out how D. Tripp ingeniously summarizes the real impact of liturgy on the people of the Lord. You may as well start with E. Yarnold's "liturgy of the Faithful", I challenge you to stop reading!
https://www.academia.edu/12008456/Joining_the_praise_of_God_in_Meditation_Worship_and_Living_meanwhile_reading_Liturgy_and_Practicing_Doxology
https://www.academia.edu/17580970/Book_review_The_shape_of_the_Liturgy_by_Dom_Gregory_Dix_New_Edition_with_an_introduction_by_Dr._Simon_Jones
The book got its chapters in 22 essays, grouped under four headings, in one volume. ‘Foundations’ unfolds with essays on Worship and Liturgy. The second section, ‘Elements’, examines Time, Space, Music, Language and Ministries. The third section, ‘Event’, deals with cases for liturgy. The fourth section, entitled ‘Dimensions’ is the chapter on Ethics, notes on ‘liturgy resisting change.' Old Testament prophets are seen as aware of the need for a meaningful worship. Some rituals are regarded as peril, supported by Karl Rahner arguement, at Vatican II Council, that you cannot get liturgy right, if you do not get life right!
PART ONE: Theology and Rite
PART TWO: The Development of the Liturg
I. General Introduction
Ii. Initiation
Iii. The Eucharist
Iv. Ordination
V. The Divine Office
Vi. The Calendar
Vii. The Setting Of The Liturgy
Viii. Pastoral Orientation
Liturgy: the study of Christian worship,doctrine and life
Book Review, by Didaskalex VINE VOICE, on January 5, 2002
Study Liturgy?
The late Dean of St. Paul's, was dining at a high table in Oxford and was asked by his neighbor, a distinguished liturgist, whether he was interested in liturgy. 'No,' said the Dean, Neither do I collect postage stamps'; quoted from : Couratin, Introduction to Liturgy, the Pelican Guide to Modern Theology, Vol. 2. But, even though he criticized Dr. Inge's archeological classification of liturgical study - a trivial branch of archaeology - his study was part of the volume on Historical Theology.
Defining; What is liturgy?
Liturgy is neither 'historical' nor a collection of prescribed forms for public worship as per Webster's student dictionary. Liturgy is the work of the laity and ministry for their life in the spirit, a real participation in worship within the mystical body of Christ. This is what the outstanding editors of this masterful book reflect in this revision: including the last two decades of intense liturgical productivity, ecumenical openness among not only scholars but also ecclesiastical corpus.
Lex Orandi, Lex Credendi
When you browse through this book you will find out about Will Durant's "Mansions" of liturgy, after you read some chapters you will realize the "pleasures of Liturgy". Ecumenical character of this monumental work is maintained by a panel of 25 contributors who seem to believe in what they write, practicing scholars.
Epilogue; The Study of Liturgy
I learned from this book more than what I learned in forty years about the liturgy of the One Holy Universal Apostolic Church. Brought up in the ancient Church of Alexandria as Psaltos (Cantor) at the age of twelve, retiring as didaskalos (teaching deacon, a tradition of the Alexandrine Megalopolis). I hope you will appreciate what liturgy and its study can do for your 'Orandi' to match your 'Credendi', as enlightenment, and spiritual revival may also be a fruit, but for sure ecumenical fellowship in the ever living Corpus Christi.
.A special section on liturgical settings examines in detail the historical importance of music and singing in the liturgy and the role of hymnody in Christian worship. Reflecting the continuing trend towards ecumenism, the editors represent the Anglican, Roman Catholic, and Protestant traditions, while the Orthodox tradition is represented by the team of contributors, which includes many of the best-known liturgical scholars. Look at the table of contents and make your decision, because when you read this book, it will invite you to a new life, an ancient tradition of the real Church that will never be old. If you have only one book on liturgy it should be this work, but it will be the first love, others will follow , some of those mentioned in the preface.
Editors and contributors
G. Wainwright (Doxology) was my guarantee to the first edition , P. Bradshaw (Daily prayer in the early Church) enhanced my decision to buy an additional revised edition.
Just read the last chapter "Pastoral orientation" to find out how D. Tripp ingeniously summarizes the real impact of liturgy on the people of the Lord. You may as well start with E. Yarnold's "liturgy of the Faithful", I challenge you to stop reading!
https://www.academia.edu/12008456/Joining_the_praise_of_God_in_Meditation_Worship_and_Living_meanwhile_reading_Liturgy_and_Practicing_Doxology
https://www.academia.edu/17580970/Book_review_The_shape_of_the_Liturgy_by_Dom_Gregory_Dix_New_Edition_with_an_introduction_by_Dr._Simon_Jones
Research Interests:
"Provide me with Coptic hymns chanted by Caruso and I could destroy the walls of Jericho." E N Smith, English musicologist Coptic Music Alexandrian musicologists, Demitrius of Phaleron, curator of the library of Alexandria (1st CE),... more
"Provide me with Coptic hymns chanted by Caruso and I could destroy the walls of Jericho." E N Smith, English musicologist
Coptic Music
Alexandrian musicologists, Demitrius of Phaleron, curator of the library of Alexandria (1st CE), asserted that “Egyptian priests had been praising their Gods with the seven vowels which they had been singing in succession, and using these letters, their chanting produced beautiful sounds.” The various ways of hymnal performance enhance the mystical content concealed in the tunes. The congregation and the choirs respond to the celebrating priest. Solo praising as well as in response chanting are common tradition and the sightless leading cantor strted since Didymus.
Coptic Poetry
Early Christians of Egypt were more oriented to praise angels, saints and martyrs in verses of glory and exalt, called Doxologies, in Adam and Watos Verses of the Cymbals. Many were collected and published by O'leary in 'a book of Coptic Hymns', mostly verses in praise of the Theotokos, St. Mary, called Theotokia. Liturgical Church chants, were poems reflecting on biblical themes. Psalmosi are Psalms chanted in Coptic, Hos are those in glorification of God.
Coptic Hymns
Chanting Coptic hymnals is a tradition within the Church of Alexandria, since the sixth century, after its separation from Byzantium. This doxological tradition is preserved within the liturgical corpus of Church worship, with ascetic practices of fasting and tears, in commemoration of the martyrs, maintained for over fifteen centuries. The fundamental difference with Western churches is praising in two choirs (north and south) called 'Antiphonal' signing, or praising in response, in which the two choirs are in harmonic tuning.
The Coptic hymnals, now in circulation total above 300, chanted in different melodies, and tones. Few take in excess of 20 minutes to chant. The bulk of them are written in Coptic but few are preserved in Greek, while many of them have been lost. Coptic hymns and liturgical chants written in various geographical dialects, as early as the second century, were inscribed on separate sheets, in rolls, or codices. These were discovered in ancient Coptic sites in Oxyrhynchus, Hermopolis, and Arsinoe (Fayum).
An evidence of the early development of the Coptic hymns during the first two centuries, was confirmed by the discovery near Bahnassa in Upper Egypt of 'Xorinex,' an ancient hymn recorded with musical notes that dates back to the third century. Acrostic hymn on redemption with Coptic translation, and in petition to Mary Theotokos for intercession. Hymns on the Paschal Vigil that may have been written by Melito of Sardis were discovered in Coptic liturgical Codices.
Roots of Coptic Lyrics
For centuries, many Coptic music scholars searched the roots of Coptic Hymns and concluded in the existence of three sources which influenced its development; Jewish, Greek and Ancient Egyptian music. Claudius Ptolemy (2nd CE) contributed in drawing the rules, styles and forms of its own musical culture. A Coptic manuscript (Oxyrhynchus Papyrus) was found encircled with different shapes and colors over the Coptic text of the hymn. It was interpreted as an ancient way of musical notation where the colors represent the tone and the shapes represent musical tempo.
Therapeutae Hymns turn Coptic?
Therapeutae of Mariotis, SE Alexandria were an early Jewish monastic who prayed the Psalms. It may have been that Pauline hymns (Col. 3:16, Eph. 5:19) with their tunes, were carried by Saint Mark the Evangelist, when Christians parted the worship in Synagogues. Around Alexandria, the Therapeutae were already singing similar hymns, and may had kept their tradition after accepting Jesus as the Messiah. Some of these hymns, survived and few slipped into the Coptic Rite, named after St. Mark.
Clement of Alexandria was the first Christian to write about 'sacred music that is composed from austere melodies. Athanasius demanded speech rhythm in chanting the psalms. (The Early church, p. 276) Didymus the Blind, the eminent dean of the famous catechetical school of Alexandria, is said to have composed the awesome hymn ‘O Monogenis’ (Behold, Only one of Your genus) is chanted during the sixth hour, on Good Friday.
" 'O Monogenis' is probably one of the most majestic hymns in the Coptic church!"-- Didaskalex
O Monogenis:
O only begotten Son,
God's eternal and immortal Word;
Everlasting Lord, who endured everything for our salvation
Who willed to be incarnate of the Theotokos, perpetual Virgin Mary
O Christ Lord, Who without change became man and was crucified.
You trampled down death by death.
O one Hypostasis of the Holy Trinity;
Glorified with the Father and the Holy Spirit, save us.
Holy God, who for our sake, while being God became human, without change.
Holy Mighty, who in weakness showed forth what is greater than power.
Holy and Immortal, crucified for our sake, and endured death in His flesh;
O Holy Trinity, have mercy on us.
Thirteen retrieved Hymns
The interest in this collection of the magisterial hymns was aroused by a brief description of the great Coptologist Hans Quecke. The publication of the Thirteen acrostic hymns from a Coptic manuscript in the Sahidic dialect, was written for the Monastery of the Archangel Michael at Hamouli (in the Fay'um, Egypt). Translated a decade ago, by K. H. Kuhn, and edited by W. J. Tait from Manuscript M574 of the Pierpont Morgan Library, NY, was then only available in the few copies of the 1922 photographic edition. Their careful examination of the material, and study for the solutions offered, helped to make these hymns accessible to their admirers.
The Coptic Acrostic Hymns:
The stanzas of each hymn begin with a letter of the Coptic alphabet in turn. The hymns are in praise of the Virgin Mary, the apostles, and a number of saints, and were mostly used on the appropriate saint's day. Other hymns are about baptism, the resurrection and ascension, or appointed for the relevant seasons in the liturgical year. An elaborate introduction with notes, discussing the contents, of each of the thirteen hymns, their form, structure, language and date. The hymns are displayed in its Coptic text, facing their English translation with succinct notes; on their editorial conventions, palaeographic appendix; indexes; and two plates, courtesy of the Griffith Institute, Ashmolean Museum.
Coptic Music
Alexandrian musicologists, Demitrius of Phaleron, curator of the library of Alexandria (1st CE), asserted that “Egyptian priests had been praising their Gods with the seven vowels which they had been singing in succession, and using these letters, their chanting produced beautiful sounds.” The various ways of hymnal performance enhance the mystical content concealed in the tunes. The congregation and the choirs respond to the celebrating priest. Solo praising as well as in response chanting are common tradition and the sightless leading cantor strted since Didymus.
Coptic Poetry
Early Christians of Egypt were more oriented to praise angels, saints and martyrs in verses of glory and exalt, called Doxologies, in Adam and Watos Verses of the Cymbals. Many were collected and published by O'leary in 'a book of Coptic Hymns', mostly verses in praise of the Theotokos, St. Mary, called Theotokia. Liturgical Church chants, were poems reflecting on biblical themes. Psalmosi are Psalms chanted in Coptic, Hos are those in glorification of God.
Coptic Hymns
Chanting Coptic hymnals is a tradition within the Church of Alexandria, since the sixth century, after its separation from Byzantium. This doxological tradition is preserved within the liturgical corpus of Church worship, with ascetic practices of fasting and tears, in commemoration of the martyrs, maintained for over fifteen centuries. The fundamental difference with Western churches is praising in two choirs (north and south) called 'Antiphonal' signing, or praising in response, in which the two choirs are in harmonic tuning.
The Coptic hymnals, now in circulation total above 300, chanted in different melodies, and tones. Few take in excess of 20 minutes to chant. The bulk of them are written in Coptic but few are preserved in Greek, while many of them have been lost. Coptic hymns and liturgical chants written in various geographical dialects, as early as the second century, were inscribed on separate sheets, in rolls, or codices. These were discovered in ancient Coptic sites in Oxyrhynchus, Hermopolis, and Arsinoe (Fayum).
An evidence of the early development of the Coptic hymns during the first two centuries, was confirmed by the discovery near Bahnassa in Upper Egypt of 'Xorinex,' an ancient hymn recorded with musical notes that dates back to the third century. Acrostic hymn on redemption with Coptic translation, and in petition to Mary Theotokos for intercession. Hymns on the Paschal Vigil that may have been written by Melito of Sardis were discovered in Coptic liturgical Codices.
Roots of Coptic Lyrics
For centuries, many Coptic music scholars searched the roots of Coptic Hymns and concluded in the existence of three sources which influenced its development; Jewish, Greek and Ancient Egyptian music. Claudius Ptolemy (2nd CE) contributed in drawing the rules, styles and forms of its own musical culture. A Coptic manuscript (Oxyrhynchus Papyrus) was found encircled with different shapes and colors over the Coptic text of the hymn. It was interpreted as an ancient way of musical notation where the colors represent the tone and the shapes represent musical tempo.
Therapeutae Hymns turn Coptic?
Therapeutae of Mariotis, SE Alexandria were an early Jewish monastic who prayed the Psalms. It may have been that Pauline hymns (Col. 3:16, Eph. 5:19) with their tunes, were carried by Saint Mark the Evangelist, when Christians parted the worship in Synagogues. Around Alexandria, the Therapeutae were already singing similar hymns, and may had kept their tradition after accepting Jesus as the Messiah. Some of these hymns, survived and few slipped into the Coptic Rite, named after St. Mark.
Clement of Alexandria was the first Christian to write about 'sacred music that is composed from austere melodies. Athanasius demanded speech rhythm in chanting the psalms. (The Early church, p. 276) Didymus the Blind, the eminent dean of the famous catechetical school of Alexandria, is said to have composed the awesome hymn ‘O Monogenis’ (Behold, Only one of Your genus) is chanted during the sixth hour, on Good Friday.
" 'O Monogenis' is probably one of the most majestic hymns in the Coptic church!"-- Didaskalex
O Monogenis:
O only begotten Son,
God's eternal and immortal Word;
Everlasting Lord, who endured everything for our salvation
Who willed to be incarnate of the Theotokos, perpetual Virgin Mary
O Christ Lord, Who without change became man and was crucified.
You trampled down death by death.
O one Hypostasis of the Holy Trinity;
Glorified with the Father and the Holy Spirit, save us.
Holy God, who for our sake, while being God became human, without change.
Holy Mighty, who in weakness showed forth what is greater than power.
Holy and Immortal, crucified for our sake, and endured death in His flesh;
O Holy Trinity, have mercy on us.
Thirteen retrieved Hymns
The interest in this collection of the magisterial hymns was aroused by a brief description of the great Coptologist Hans Quecke. The publication of the Thirteen acrostic hymns from a Coptic manuscript in the Sahidic dialect, was written for the Monastery of the Archangel Michael at Hamouli (in the Fay'um, Egypt). Translated a decade ago, by K. H. Kuhn, and edited by W. J. Tait from Manuscript M574 of the Pierpont Morgan Library, NY, was then only available in the few copies of the 1922 photographic edition. Their careful examination of the material, and study for the solutions offered, helped to make these hymns accessible to their admirers.
The Coptic Acrostic Hymns:
The stanzas of each hymn begin with a letter of the Coptic alphabet in turn. The hymns are in praise of the Virgin Mary, the apostles, and a number of saints, and were mostly used on the appropriate saint's day. Other hymns are about baptism, the resurrection and ascension, or appointed for the relevant seasons in the liturgical year. An elaborate introduction with notes, discussing the contents, of each of the thirteen hymns, their form, structure, language and date. The hymns are displayed in its Coptic text, facing their English translation with succinct notes; on their editorial conventions, palaeographic appendix; indexes; and two plates, courtesy of the Griffith Institute, Ashmolean Museum.
Research Interests:
A cherished Coptic memory of an Ecumenical Pastor 2KY of Coptic folklore, wisdom, and faith Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2002 The Book: A celestial encyclopedia This wonderful encyclopedia of Coptic varieties was Dr. Meinardus present... more
A cherished Coptic memory of an Ecumenical Pastor
2KY of Coptic folklore, wisdom, and faith
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2002
The Book: A celestial encyclopedia
This wonderful encyclopedia of Coptic varieties was Dr. Meinardus present to the Church he loved, on the eve of the third millennium, celebrating the survival of Orthodoxy of Alexandria, and piety of the Copts for two millennia, of which fifteen centuries it suffered persecution since the Romans, Byzantines, and the Memlukes.
Integrating information from some of his numerous books on the Copts, their monks, monastic life, together with numerous of his recent studies.I cannot limit this book to Dr. Watson's definition "A one volume encyclopedia", since it is celestial fun to read, with lots of Baal Shem style stories.
Hagiographies of the Desert Fathers of Shehit (Scetis) lies south of Nitria and SE Cellia where these monasteries and those who dwelt in them; St. Macarius, and the company of the desert fathers. Their legendary wisdom and mere Christianity are amazing. Rev. Dr. Meinardus tells his version of the charming Coptic folklore, wisdom, and myth. His selection of the cover Icon of the Three Saint Macarii, and back cover of St. Anthony Monastery reveals to expert eyes how Coptic to the bones he transformed, after 40 years of living, studying, and writing about the Copts.
The Rev. Dr. Meinardus is a polymath, a Church historian, theologian, and he is a member of the German Archaeological society. Touring the Mediterranean cradle of Christianity, fell in Knowing love with one of the most ancient Churches, the Church of Martyrs (as Copts use to call themselves) He taught at the Institute of Coptic studies, Cairo and the American University in Cairo (AUC)
___________________________________________________
'A shrewd observer of the modern Coptic scene and prefers not to commit himself !? There are some carefully guarded comments which must be calculated to tickle our ribs and our minds" -- John Watson
Glorious synopsis of a life's study
"This fine new compendium of Coptic history and life, from the greatly admired scholar Professor Otto Meinardus, will immediately take its place as the one essential Coptic Orthodox desktop reference book in English, whether for a scholar or for the general reader. . ., and without this volume most of the material would otherwise not be available to the English Language Coptologist."-- Dr. J. Watson; "Coptic Church Rev., Summer 2000"
ABOUT THE LAITY IN THE COPTIC CHURCH
Introduction Ever since the 19th century socialists and communists have complained that history is thought of as the listing of political and military endeavors of kings, princes, aristocrats and the wealthy. In the same vein it has been said that the history of the Christian Church is the narrative of persons and events pertaining to the political and doctrinal decisions by bishops, metropolites and popes. On the other hand, the story of the “laos tou theou” had been sadly neglected. In view of this deficiency this essay on the laity in the Coptic Church ought to be seen as a possible correction.
Recent archaeological discoveries of large numbers of relics in the necropolis east of al-Hawawish (Akhmim) in 1990 and outside the Monastery of St. Gabriel, Naqlun (Fayum) in 1991 have focused again our attention on the role of the laymartyrs of the Coptic Church. In the meantime, the diocesan bishops of Akhmim and the Fayum have distributed large quantities of these relics among Coptic parishes throughout Egypt and in the diaspora. While on the one hand the bodily remains of innumerable laymen, women and children are highly venerated by the faithful.
The roles of the laity are eulogized, the actual administration of the Church, on the other hand, appears to be increasingly regulated by an authoritarian host of clergy. Indeed, sympathetic observers of the Coptic scene have ascertained a widening rift between an awakened and intelligent Coptic laity and a new caste of increasingly powerful members of the clergy. One gains the impression that in many sections of church-life only “ordained persons” hold responsible posts. At the same time, there are many young skilled technocrats willing to serve the Lord, though without being ordained to the priesthood.
The Laity in the Pre-Nicene Coptic Church During the pre-Nicene period, the Coptic Church had made three principal contributions to the universal Church. In each and every case, the Egyptian laity has played a central role. There were the scholars of the famous Catechetical School of Alexandria who engaged in the first serious theological and philosophical encounters with the gospel of Jesus Christ. Secondly, St. Antony and the early desert fathers interpreted the demands of the gospel in terms of an ascetic withdrawal from a sinful and demon-possessed world.
They withdrew into the wilderness and established a movement which for many centuries to come provided both in the East and in the West the spiritual foundations for great cultural achievements. And lastly, no Christian community in the first three centuries has provided so many martyrs for the Kingdom of God as the Coptic Church. These martyrs are commemorated to this day by the Coptic calendar commencing on September 11th 284 A.D. corresponding to the 1st of Tut 1 A.M. A. The Lay-Martyrs Glancing through the literature of the martyrdom of the pre-Nicene Church in Egypt.
One may read in the Coptic Synaxar alone about 190 biographies describing the terrible tortures leading to death. Not mentioned are the unnamed multitudes of laymen and women who contributed by their witness as much to the spread of the Christian faith as the preaching and writing of the priests and bishops. At that time, all Christians were aware of having been called “a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people . . to show forth the praises of him who had called you out of darkness into the marvelous light” (1 Pet 2:9).
Therefore, the doctrine of “the priesthood of all believers” with its roots in the Holy Scriptures was a spiritual assurance for thousands of witnesses throughout the first three centuries. True enough, many of the Egyptian martyrdom include apocryphal and legendary material and many biographies are mere copies of other vitae, yet there remains the historic Christian martyr of the 2nd/4th cent. persecutions, be they those of Hadrian (117-135), Decius (250) and especially those of Diocletian and his colleague Maximian (296-303). In many cases bystanders were converted by the example and testimony of the martyrs.
The vast majority of these martyrs were laymen and women who laid down their lives for their Lord. B. The Lay-Ordination by Baptism In the pre-Nicene Church the “laos tou theou”, the plebs, the laity received the “ordination” through the sacrament of baptism and the accompanying unction. Through the baptismal unction the catechumens were enrolled in “the royal priesthood”, as the Apostle Peter had referred to this calling in his locus classicus of the teaching of the “priesthood of all believers”. North African theologian Tertullian of Carthage (150-230) stressed the priestly character of the baptismal unction, "anointed with the holy unction just as in the days of the old dispensation priests were anointed with oil from the horn of the altar.”
For Tertullian the baptismal ordination also qualified the recipient to baptize in his turn, for what is equally received can be equally given (De bapt. VII, 14). At the same time, Tertullian stated that laymen should perform the sacrament only in the absence of a cleric. For the maintenance and support of the laity in critical situations, the absolute indelibility of baptism had to be assured. In the pre-Nicene church this issue was repeatedly disputed because of the acceptance of schismatics and heretics into the fellowship of the church. It is somehow noteworthy, that this issue is still discussed in the 21st century, for there are some Copts who demand “rebaptism” of non-Orthodox Christians if they desire the sacrament of holy matrimony in a Coptic Church.
C. The Layman as Theologian and Teacher In addition to his ordination as “royal priest”, at least in Alexandria, the layman could aspire to the status of the ideal “Gnostic”. On account of his post-baptismal illumination he was enabled to pass through the spiritual grades of deacon, elder and even bishop, so the theologian Clement of Alexandria, the head of the Alexandrian didascalia (Stromata VI, 13). Therefore, the functional priesthood of the clergy was clearly derived from the “priestly laios”, the whole baptismal community of the reborn in Christ. Especially in Egypt, the educated laity played a significant role in the teaching and preaching of the Gospel.
The Catechetical School of Alexandria was undoubtedly the earliest important institution of theological learning and - - - - - (Pl. continue reading on top Link 2)
2KY of Coptic folklore, wisdom, and faith
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2002
The Book: A celestial encyclopedia
This wonderful encyclopedia of Coptic varieties was Dr. Meinardus present to the Church he loved, on the eve of the third millennium, celebrating the survival of Orthodoxy of Alexandria, and piety of the Copts for two millennia, of which fifteen centuries it suffered persecution since the Romans, Byzantines, and the Memlukes.
Integrating information from some of his numerous books on the Copts, their monks, monastic life, together with numerous of his recent studies.I cannot limit this book to Dr. Watson's definition "A one volume encyclopedia", since it is celestial fun to read, with lots of Baal Shem style stories.
Hagiographies of the Desert Fathers of Shehit (Scetis) lies south of Nitria and SE Cellia where these monasteries and those who dwelt in them; St. Macarius, and the company of the desert fathers. Their legendary wisdom and mere Christianity are amazing. Rev. Dr. Meinardus tells his version of the charming Coptic folklore, wisdom, and myth. His selection of the cover Icon of the Three Saint Macarii, and back cover of St. Anthony Monastery reveals to expert eyes how Coptic to the bones he transformed, after 40 years of living, studying, and writing about the Copts.
The Rev. Dr. Meinardus is a polymath, a Church historian, theologian, and he is a member of the German Archaeological society. Touring the Mediterranean cradle of Christianity, fell in Knowing love with one of the most ancient Churches, the Church of Martyrs (as Copts use to call themselves) He taught at the Institute of Coptic studies, Cairo and the American University in Cairo (AUC)
___________________________________________________
'A shrewd observer of the modern Coptic scene and prefers not to commit himself !? There are some carefully guarded comments which must be calculated to tickle our ribs and our minds" -- John Watson
Glorious synopsis of a life's study
"This fine new compendium of Coptic history and life, from the greatly admired scholar Professor Otto Meinardus, will immediately take its place as the one essential Coptic Orthodox desktop reference book in English, whether for a scholar or for the general reader. . ., and without this volume most of the material would otherwise not be available to the English Language Coptologist."-- Dr. J. Watson; "Coptic Church Rev., Summer 2000"
ABOUT THE LAITY IN THE COPTIC CHURCH
Introduction Ever since the 19th century socialists and communists have complained that history is thought of as the listing of political and military endeavors of kings, princes, aristocrats and the wealthy. In the same vein it has been said that the history of the Christian Church is the narrative of persons and events pertaining to the political and doctrinal decisions by bishops, metropolites and popes. On the other hand, the story of the “laos tou theou” had been sadly neglected. In view of this deficiency this essay on the laity in the Coptic Church ought to be seen as a possible correction.
Recent archaeological discoveries of large numbers of relics in the necropolis east of al-Hawawish (Akhmim) in 1990 and outside the Monastery of St. Gabriel, Naqlun (Fayum) in 1991 have focused again our attention on the role of the laymartyrs of the Coptic Church. In the meantime, the diocesan bishops of Akhmim and the Fayum have distributed large quantities of these relics among Coptic parishes throughout Egypt and in the diaspora. While on the one hand the bodily remains of innumerable laymen, women and children are highly venerated by the faithful.
The roles of the laity are eulogized, the actual administration of the Church, on the other hand, appears to be increasingly regulated by an authoritarian host of clergy. Indeed, sympathetic observers of the Coptic scene have ascertained a widening rift between an awakened and intelligent Coptic laity and a new caste of increasingly powerful members of the clergy. One gains the impression that in many sections of church-life only “ordained persons” hold responsible posts. At the same time, there are many young skilled technocrats willing to serve the Lord, though without being ordained to the priesthood.
The Laity in the Pre-Nicene Coptic Church During the pre-Nicene period, the Coptic Church had made three principal contributions to the universal Church. In each and every case, the Egyptian laity has played a central role. There were the scholars of the famous Catechetical School of Alexandria who engaged in the first serious theological and philosophical encounters with the gospel of Jesus Christ. Secondly, St. Antony and the early desert fathers interpreted the demands of the gospel in terms of an ascetic withdrawal from a sinful and demon-possessed world.
They withdrew into the wilderness and established a movement which for many centuries to come provided both in the East and in the West the spiritual foundations for great cultural achievements. And lastly, no Christian community in the first three centuries has provided so many martyrs for the Kingdom of God as the Coptic Church. These martyrs are commemorated to this day by the Coptic calendar commencing on September 11th 284 A.D. corresponding to the 1st of Tut 1 A.M. A. The Lay-Martyrs Glancing through the literature of the martyrdom of the pre-Nicene Church in Egypt.
One may read in the Coptic Synaxar alone about 190 biographies describing the terrible tortures leading to death. Not mentioned are the unnamed multitudes of laymen and women who contributed by their witness as much to the spread of the Christian faith as the preaching and writing of the priests and bishops. At that time, all Christians were aware of having been called “a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people . . to show forth the praises of him who had called you out of darkness into the marvelous light” (1 Pet 2:9).
Therefore, the doctrine of “the priesthood of all believers” with its roots in the Holy Scriptures was a spiritual assurance for thousands of witnesses throughout the first three centuries. True enough, many of the Egyptian martyrdom include apocryphal and legendary material and many biographies are mere copies of other vitae, yet there remains the historic Christian martyr of the 2nd/4th cent. persecutions, be they those of Hadrian (117-135), Decius (250) and especially those of Diocletian and his colleague Maximian (296-303). In many cases bystanders were converted by the example and testimony of the martyrs.
The vast majority of these martyrs were laymen and women who laid down their lives for their Lord. B. The Lay-Ordination by Baptism In the pre-Nicene Church the “laos tou theou”, the plebs, the laity received the “ordination” through the sacrament of baptism and the accompanying unction. Through the baptismal unction the catechumens were enrolled in “the royal priesthood”, as the Apostle Peter had referred to this calling in his locus classicus of the teaching of the “priesthood of all believers”. North African theologian Tertullian of Carthage (150-230) stressed the priestly character of the baptismal unction, "anointed with the holy unction just as in the days of the old dispensation priests were anointed with oil from the horn of the altar.”
For Tertullian the baptismal ordination also qualified the recipient to baptize in his turn, for what is equally received can be equally given (De bapt. VII, 14). At the same time, Tertullian stated that laymen should perform the sacrament only in the absence of a cleric. For the maintenance and support of the laity in critical situations, the absolute indelibility of baptism had to be assured. In the pre-Nicene church this issue was repeatedly disputed because of the acceptance of schismatics and heretics into the fellowship of the church. It is somehow noteworthy, that this issue is still discussed in the 21st century, for there are some Copts who demand “rebaptism” of non-Orthodox Christians if they desire the sacrament of holy matrimony in a Coptic Church.
C. The Layman as Theologian and Teacher In addition to his ordination as “royal priest”, at least in Alexandria, the layman could aspire to the status of the ideal “Gnostic”. On account of his post-baptismal illumination he was enabled to pass through the spiritual grades of deacon, elder and even bishop, so the theologian Clement of Alexandria, the head of the Alexandrian didascalia (Stromata VI, 13). Therefore, the functional priesthood of the clergy was clearly derived from the “priestly laios”, the whole baptismal community of the reborn in Christ. Especially in Egypt, the educated laity played a significant role in the teaching and preaching of the Gospel.
The Catechetical School of Alexandria was undoubtedly the earliest important institution of theological learning and - - - - - (Pl. continue reading on top Link 2)
Research Interests:
Prologue by Fr Peter Farrington, Coptic Mission in the UK The writings of St John Cassian about Egyptian monasticism also influenced St Benedict, the great Western monastic Father. Indeed, he advised those who followed his Rule to read... more
Prologue by Fr Peter Farrington,
Coptic Mission in the UK
The writings of St John Cassian about Egyptian monasticism also influenced St Benedict, the great Western monastic Father. Indeed, he advised those who followed his Rule to read and study the writings of St John Cassian. More than that we see the use of the works of St John Cassian when his description of 10 signs of humility as described in the Desert are developed into 12 steps towards humility within Western monasticism. There is a very clear dependence, even though it is developed, in the early Western monastic tradition on the Egyptian Desert tradition.
This can also be seen in the works which are known as the Irish Penitentials. These are guides for those engaged in spiritual direction. These can be found in the 6th and 7th centuries in Wales and Ireland, and even in England. The Penitential of St Theodore of Tarsus, the Syrian Archbishop of Canterbury, has its roots in the same tradition. It is noted that these Penitentials, or guide books for penance, deal with the need for frequent confession to a spiritual father, the eight deadly sins, and healing of sin through the opposite virtue, all of which are found in the writings of St John Cassian as he describes the Egyptian monastic practice and spirituality.
The Life of St Anthony by St Athanasius was also known in the British Isles. We should not forget that St Athanasius had been exiled to Treves in Gaul, which is now Trier in modern Germany, and he was exiled to Western Europe on two occasions. His Life of St Anthony was translated into Latin less than 20 years after he composed it. This is a another means by which the spirit of Egyptian monastic spirituality reached the West, and the British Isles. We certainly know that from ancient times trading for tin took place from the Mediterranean to Britain.
Indeed the legend that our Lord Jesus visited Britain with his uncle, Joseph of Arimathea, is based on the well established fact that there was trade in tin across the Roman empire. We have a documented example in the life of John the Merciful, the Greek Patriarch of Alexandria in the early seventh century. In the Life we find mentioned a sailor who turned to the Patriarch for help, and who was sent to Britain. This excerpt describes a miracle which took place, and also illustrates the trade connections between Egypt and Britain at this time, and in earlier centuries.
____________________________________________
A wholehearted tribute to beloved Abouna John Watson, who adored "The Orthodox church in Egypt led its lonely life unnoticed on the fringe of Christian civilization, buried in the sands of time in oblivion."
Christian Copts, Sons of the Pharaohs, revisited,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2002
"The Coptic Church of Egypt has to be taken seriously by Western Christians," -- Right Rev Dr. G. Carey, Archbishop of Canterbury
Among whom, The Copts?
Why should you or anyone, bother to read about an endangered ancient species?
The Coptic Church of Egypt has to be taken seriously by Western Christians, thus writes the Archbishop of Canterbury in his preview of this analytical, critical and inspiring book. Among the Copts completes a great trilogy with 'The lonely minority' (E. Wakin, 1963), and 'Modern sons of the Pharaohs' (S. Leeder, 1918). Among the Copts facilitates the reader in a face to face encounter with the Copts, the Christian minority of Egypt.
The author renders a the historical account, that allowed him to present the facets of their twentieth century existence. In his hagiography of Abba Kyrillos, Dr. Watson visits the ecclesiastical history of the most ancient tradition of the Alexandrian Abbas, since Athanasius and Cyril, the pillar of faith and doctor of the universal Church. It could not be as breathtaking as the ministry of Saint Cyril VI, the praying patriarch (1959-71), exorcist, wonder worker, and clairvoyant.
Fr Watson also explores the contemporary thought of the Coptic Church, the core issues of her theology since the preaching of St. Mark to present time, when Coptic life is being harassed by fundamental Islamists. Controversial themes, tactfully analysed by a writer who is considered by leading Copts as one of the great Coptologists who lived, loved, and acquired a great appreciation of Coptic Egypt, within its Islamic milieu.
'Blessed be Egypt, my people'
Dr. Watson takes you in a wonder tour of 'virtual' Coptic Egypt spanning 1950 years in just sixty pages to explain to the amazed reader the prophecy of Isaiah 19:24, which plays a central role in Coptic faith and feelings. While in chapter 3: 'In the state of angels', you could be carried far and away with the Holy family in their flight to Egypt to meet Abba Justus of St. Antony, an ascetic healer and clairvoyant. On the tour you meet with many colorful Christians mystics and scholars: Thomas Merton as well as Pieternella Van Doorn of U. S. Carolina.'In liturgical times' you will find out how the temporal expresses the eternal, the Coptic genius: the expression of the inexpressible.
Thinking with the Coptic Church
Dr. Watson masterpiece is chapter 8, his critical examination, theological analysis, talented analogies and inspiring comments. He contrasts the great Alexandrian tradition with the present failure to respond to daily problems in a modern language and culture. He echoes the disappointment of the Coptic scholars as well as the lay theologians which are "an envy of many churches"
The Coptic liturgical year, starts with the feast of Niruz, a commemorations of the great many and ever living Martyrs,Coptic and Universal. Due to differences of their ancient calendar adopted by Julius Caesar,from the Gregorian, it is celebrated on September 11, the day of American martyrs. For the last three decades they have been repeatedly targeted by same mentality of 9/11 terrorists.
__________________________
The Miracle of Coptic Survival
by Theognostus, Vine Voice, August 2004
Introducing Coptic Life
Being myself a lay Coptologist, at least by my birthright and devotion, did not give me an extra qualification to read this insightful analysis that Dr.John Watson, ecumenist, minister, and theologian utilized his talents to expose the Coptic 'Noia'. Fr. Watson, who enjoys being called Abouna (our Abba), did not intend introduce you just to Coptic life and culture, but also to retrieve the core of your Oriental Orthodox tradition.
Coptic History, a Reading
The Copts find their greatest identity in their faith, represented by an ancient Church that lead Christianity and put its people's fingerprints on its development through its great early and recent martyrs, its saints and their monastic vocation, its didaskalia from Clement and Origen to Athanasius and Cyril, its Catechetical scholia. John Watson tries to assure the Copts first and other Christians second that the Copts may be in a coma, that they do not realize, but are not yet dead.
He takes the pains to describe life in the 'great and solitary submerged Egyptian temple' presented by the late outstanding Coptoligst and historian Dr. Aziz Atiya, Distinguished Professor of History, University of Utah. In his own words; "The Orthodox church in Egypt led its lonely life unnoticed on the fringe of Christian civilization, buried in the sands of time and oblivion. The Coptic Orthodox Church, like the same immense temple, has proved itself to be indestructible though battered and much buffeted by the winds of change."
Among the Mystics
'When Coptic Monasticism is discussed it is examined not only as the most important Egyptian contribution to the Christian world, which it certainly is, but as a living Christian witness, embodied in the life of one of the greatest though least known mystics of the twentieth century.'--Introduction, At the sources of Christian civilization
In the state of angels, is the mystical devotion of Fr Watson, to those who shall be accounted worthy. Here you meet with very different types of Christians, fools for Christ, and more.
Genuine Ancient Christianity
Some outstanding western scholars are actively busy in a widespread rediscovery of the faith and doctrine of ancient churches to Barth's Neo-Orthodoxy, C. S. Lewis Mere Christianity, and recently Oden's Paleo-Orthodoxy, but it is through Dr Watson's hands we experience his analytical explanation of the phenomenon of 'Coptic Orthodoxy' that the reader can experience a real feeling of being in contact with ancient Christianity.
Coptic Mission in the UK
The writings of St John Cassian about Egyptian monasticism also influenced St Benedict, the great Western monastic Father. Indeed, he advised those who followed his Rule to read and study the writings of St John Cassian. More than that we see the use of the works of St John Cassian when his description of 10 signs of humility as described in the Desert are developed into 12 steps towards humility within Western monasticism. There is a very clear dependence, even though it is developed, in the early Western monastic tradition on the Egyptian Desert tradition.
This can also be seen in the works which are known as the Irish Penitentials. These are guides for those engaged in spiritual direction. These can be found in the 6th and 7th centuries in Wales and Ireland, and even in England. The Penitential of St Theodore of Tarsus, the Syrian Archbishop of Canterbury, has its roots in the same tradition. It is noted that these Penitentials, or guide books for penance, deal with the need for frequent confession to a spiritual father, the eight deadly sins, and healing of sin through the opposite virtue, all of which are found in the writings of St John Cassian as he describes the Egyptian monastic practice and spirituality.
The Life of St Anthony by St Athanasius was also known in the British Isles. We should not forget that St Athanasius had been exiled to Treves in Gaul, which is now Trier in modern Germany, and he was exiled to Western Europe on two occasions. His Life of St Anthony was translated into Latin less than 20 years after he composed it. This is a another means by which the spirit of Egyptian monastic spirituality reached the West, and the British Isles. We certainly know that from ancient times trading for tin took place from the Mediterranean to Britain.
Indeed the legend that our Lord Jesus visited Britain with his uncle, Joseph of Arimathea, is based on the well established fact that there was trade in tin across the Roman empire. We have a documented example in the life of John the Merciful, the Greek Patriarch of Alexandria in the early seventh century. In the Life we find mentioned a sailor who turned to the Patriarch for help, and who was sent to Britain. This excerpt describes a miracle which took place, and also illustrates the trade connections between Egypt and Britain at this time, and in earlier centuries.
____________________________________________
A wholehearted tribute to beloved Abouna John Watson, who adored "The Orthodox church in Egypt led its lonely life unnoticed on the fringe of Christian civilization, buried in the sands of time in oblivion."
Christian Copts, Sons of the Pharaohs, revisited,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2002
"The Coptic Church of Egypt has to be taken seriously by Western Christians," -- Right Rev Dr. G. Carey, Archbishop of Canterbury
Among whom, The Copts?
Why should you or anyone, bother to read about an endangered ancient species?
The Coptic Church of Egypt has to be taken seriously by Western Christians, thus writes the Archbishop of Canterbury in his preview of this analytical, critical and inspiring book. Among the Copts completes a great trilogy with 'The lonely minority' (E. Wakin, 1963), and 'Modern sons of the Pharaohs' (S. Leeder, 1918). Among the Copts facilitates the reader in a face to face encounter with the Copts, the Christian minority of Egypt.
The author renders a the historical account, that allowed him to present the facets of their twentieth century existence. In his hagiography of Abba Kyrillos, Dr. Watson visits the ecclesiastical history of the most ancient tradition of the Alexandrian Abbas, since Athanasius and Cyril, the pillar of faith and doctor of the universal Church. It could not be as breathtaking as the ministry of Saint Cyril VI, the praying patriarch (1959-71), exorcist, wonder worker, and clairvoyant.
Fr Watson also explores the contemporary thought of the Coptic Church, the core issues of her theology since the preaching of St. Mark to present time, when Coptic life is being harassed by fundamental Islamists. Controversial themes, tactfully analysed by a writer who is considered by leading Copts as one of the great Coptologists who lived, loved, and acquired a great appreciation of Coptic Egypt, within its Islamic milieu.
'Blessed be Egypt, my people'
Dr. Watson takes you in a wonder tour of 'virtual' Coptic Egypt spanning 1950 years in just sixty pages to explain to the amazed reader the prophecy of Isaiah 19:24, which plays a central role in Coptic faith and feelings. While in chapter 3: 'In the state of angels', you could be carried far and away with the Holy family in their flight to Egypt to meet Abba Justus of St. Antony, an ascetic healer and clairvoyant. On the tour you meet with many colorful Christians mystics and scholars: Thomas Merton as well as Pieternella Van Doorn of U. S. Carolina.'In liturgical times' you will find out how the temporal expresses the eternal, the Coptic genius: the expression of the inexpressible.
Thinking with the Coptic Church
Dr. Watson masterpiece is chapter 8, his critical examination, theological analysis, talented analogies and inspiring comments. He contrasts the great Alexandrian tradition with the present failure to respond to daily problems in a modern language and culture. He echoes the disappointment of the Coptic scholars as well as the lay theologians which are "an envy of many churches"
The Coptic liturgical year, starts with the feast of Niruz, a commemorations of the great many and ever living Martyrs,Coptic and Universal. Due to differences of their ancient calendar adopted by Julius Caesar,from the Gregorian, it is celebrated on September 11, the day of American martyrs. For the last three decades they have been repeatedly targeted by same mentality of 9/11 terrorists.
__________________________
The Miracle of Coptic Survival
by Theognostus, Vine Voice, August 2004
Introducing Coptic Life
Being myself a lay Coptologist, at least by my birthright and devotion, did not give me an extra qualification to read this insightful analysis that Dr.John Watson, ecumenist, minister, and theologian utilized his talents to expose the Coptic 'Noia'. Fr. Watson, who enjoys being called Abouna (our Abba), did not intend introduce you just to Coptic life and culture, but also to retrieve the core of your Oriental Orthodox tradition.
Coptic History, a Reading
The Copts find their greatest identity in their faith, represented by an ancient Church that lead Christianity and put its people's fingerprints on its development through its great early and recent martyrs, its saints and their monastic vocation, its didaskalia from Clement and Origen to Athanasius and Cyril, its Catechetical scholia. John Watson tries to assure the Copts first and other Christians second that the Copts may be in a coma, that they do not realize, but are not yet dead.
He takes the pains to describe life in the 'great and solitary submerged Egyptian temple' presented by the late outstanding Coptoligst and historian Dr. Aziz Atiya, Distinguished Professor of History, University of Utah. In his own words; "The Orthodox church in Egypt led its lonely life unnoticed on the fringe of Christian civilization, buried in the sands of time and oblivion. The Coptic Orthodox Church, like the same immense temple, has proved itself to be indestructible though battered and much buffeted by the winds of change."
Among the Mystics
'When Coptic Monasticism is discussed it is examined not only as the most important Egyptian contribution to the Christian world, which it certainly is, but as a living Christian witness, embodied in the life of one of the greatest though least known mystics of the twentieth century.'--Introduction, At the sources of Christian civilization
In the state of angels, is the mystical devotion of Fr Watson, to those who shall be accounted worthy. Here you meet with very different types of Christians, fools for Christ, and more.
Genuine Ancient Christianity
Some outstanding western scholars are actively busy in a widespread rediscovery of the faith and doctrine of ancient churches to Barth's Neo-Orthodoxy, C. S. Lewis Mere Christianity, and recently Oden's Paleo-Orthodoxy, but it is through Dr Watson's hands we experience his analytical explanation of the phenomenon of 'Coptic Orthodoxy' that the reader can experience a real feeling of being in contact with ancient Christianity.
Research Interests:
Prologue According to Jean Danielou, Athanasius' Trinitarian Theology became significant due to "his ability to separate wholly the generation of the Word from a cosmology of the universe." He consequently rejects all subordination of... more
Prologue
According to Jean Danielou, Athanasius' Trinitarian Theology became significant due to "his ability to separate wholly the generation of the Word from a cosmology of the universe." He consequently rejects all subordination of the Logos, while asserting the Word's existence as an individual Person of the Holy Trinity. Athanasius new doctrine is evident in the fact that he is the first to apply the word Pantocrator to the Word, a term hitherto reserved for the father."-- Beskow, The Kingship of Christ in the early Church, 1962
St Mark, Beholder of the Lord
"A young man, wearing nothing but a linen garment, was following Jesus. When they seized him, he fled naked, leaving his garment behind." Mark 14:51. Since that incident is not mentioned in the other Gospels, scholars believe Mark was referring to himself. The Coptic Church of Alexandria is known as the See of St. Mark - one of the most ancient churches with Rome and Antioch. Her patron is St. Mark, considered the founder of the ancient Church of Alexandria. Three decades earlier, baby Jesus arrived to Egypt, as narrated by Matthew on the holy family flee to Egypt, remaining there, until the death of Herod.
St. Mark was a African native of Jewish parents, who lived in Cyrenaica until they were attacked by barbarians, and lost their property. The family moved to Jerusalem with J Northohn Mark, who associated with the Lord, who chose him as one of the seventy.
Accordingly, the church kept calling him "Theorimos," i.e. the beholder of the Lord. The Lion is St. Mark symbol . He begins his Gospel with John the Baptist description as a lion roaring in the desert. The upper-room was the first Christian church, where the Lord himself instituted the Holy Eucharist (Mark 14:12-26). There also, the Lord appeared to the disciples after His resurrection and His Holy Spirit came upon them.
John Mark's mission
St. Mark's own mission lays in North Africa, when he left Rome to the Pentapolis, where he was born. After planting the seeds of faith, he traveled to Egypt, through the Oasis, the desert of Libya, Upper Egypt, and then entered Alexandria from its eastern gate on 61 A.D. On his arrival, the strap of his sandal was cut. He went to a cobbler to men it. When the cobbler Ananias took an awl to work on it, he accidentally pierced his hand and cried aloud: "O God." At this utterance, St. Mark rejoiced and after miraculously healing the man's wound, took courage and began to preach to the hungry ears of his first convert.
The Apostle ordained Ananias, a bishop, with priests and deacons to look after the congregation if anything befell him. He left Alexandria to Rome, where he met Peter and Paul and remained there until their martyrdom in 64 A.D. Upon returning to Alexandria (65 A.D), St. Mark found his people firm in faith and thus decided to visit Pentapolis. There, he spent two years preaching and performing miracles, ordaining bishops and priests, and winning more converts. Finally he returned to Alexandria and was overjoyed to find that Christians had multiplied so much that they were able to build a considerable church in the suburban district of Baucalis (Bolclay).
In the year 68 A.D, Easter fell on the same day as feast of Serapis. The furious heathen mob gathered in Serapis temple west of Alexandria, then descended on the Christians who were celebrating Easter Pasch at Baucalis. St. Mark was seized, dragged with a rope through the main streets of the city.
On the following morning probably during the triumphal procession of Serapis he was again dragged around the city till death. His bloody flesh was torn, and it was their intention to cremate his remains, but the wind blew and the rain fell in torrents and the populace dispersed.
Christians took his body and buried it in an engraved rock under the altar of the church. During the schism which burst between the Copts and the Melkites, the first kept the head while the body remained with the latter. During the year 644 A.D, a sailor sneaked into the church where the head was buried. He took it away to his ship. The saint's body did not remain in Egypt, for it was stolen and taken to Venice by some Italian merchants. In 1968, part of his relics which is now kept in the new Cathedral in Cairo, was offered to the Coptic Pope Kyrillos VI, as a present of faith from pope Paul VI.
__________________________________________
Jesus Word of God, and Moses Beholder of God
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2005
"We have found him of whom Moses in the Law and also the prophets wrote, Jesus son of Joseph from Nazareth?"-- John 1:45
Beholders of God
The Johannine Christ has been claimed to be both the most human and the divine representations given by all four evangelists. The comparison with the prophetic office of Moses is very clear in the Church of Alexandria, established early by the Jewish Therapeutae who believed St. Mark's preaching of Jesus the expected Messiah.
Mark's own special title, preserved in the Coptic rite, is "St. Mark, the Beholder of God," which makes of the evangelist a parallel to Moses, with regard to the direct divine revelation of the truth of the gospel, which replaced the Law. The New Testament places the law of Moses and the gospel of Jesus Christ in a typological continuum.
So far from contrasting Jesus and Moses in any absolute fashion, New Testament writers clearly portray Jesus as the new and greater Moses. In Jesus, the person and work of Moses are perfected and escalated. Jesus is the prophet like Moses that God promised to send his people.
His cross accomplishes a greater exodus (Lk. 9:31), rescuing the covenant people from sin and death (the greater Pharaoh). Jesus in the church, fulfills the typology of the tabernacle and sacrifice that Moses devised. Matthew's entire gospel revolves around the theme of Jesus, the fulfillment of Moses' ministry.
Other gospels combine with Matthew in echoing Mosaic themes as well: Both Moses and Jesus are delivered from Egypt (Ex. 1-2 and Mt. 1-2), both escape the bloody plot of a tyrant in their infancy (Pharaoh and Herod), both survive the wilderness (Moses for forty years, Jesus for forty days), growing in wisdom (Acts 7:22 with Lk. 2:52)
Jesus issued blessings and Moses curses from a mountain (Dt. 28 and Mt. 5:1), both demonstrated signs and wonders and were transfigured on a mountain. Both presented Israel with a choice between two ways (Dt. 30:1& Mt. 7:24-27), performed sea crossings and wilderness feedings (Ex. 14 & Jn. 6:15) While Moses provided manna from heaven and water from the rock Jesus gave bread to the multitudes and wine in Cana , his first miracle.
Moses and Jesus
a. Moses is one of the chief witnesses to Jesus, there is no polemic against Moses, but rather no comparison. Catholic NT Scholars ascribes the importance of the Moses-theme as opposed to the Davidic-Messiah-theme to the Samaritan tradition in Jn, since the Samaritans rejected the Davidic Messiah and concentrated on Moses the Prophet.
b. Jesus is the Prophet whom Moses prophesied about, announced in Dt 18.18: 'we have found him of whom Moses wrote in the Law' (1.45). The two crucified with Jesus are in Jn not called thieves, but are simply one on either side, as the supporters of Moses as he prayed to save his people in battle This is popular opinion, is the same theme of speaking not of himself but as God sent him (Jn 8.28; 12.49-50), to speak God's Word; he brings life, as Moses did (Dt 30.19-20; Jn 5.24); he works signs, especially three numbered signs, to occasion belief (Ex 4.1-9; Jn 2.1-11.)
c. Jesus' gift is superior to that of Moses. The Law through Moses, grace and truth through Jesus Christ (1.18). Moses gave bread in the desert, but Jesus is the true Bread from Heaven (6); he gave water from the Rock, but Jesus is the living water. In chapter 7 the emphasis is on teaching: Jesus completes the Law, which Moses taught only partially. The Jews must finally make a choice between being followers of Moses or of Jesus (9.28.) Moses, therefore, is one of the chief means by which John shows who Jesus is, or what he means.
Moses Vs Jesus Studies
There has been a big number of studies on the fourth Gospel of which few have chosen Boismard's venue. He is a leading Johannine scholar who emphasized "the prophet-like-Moses who is Divine Wisdom, his Christology is provocative though biblical. Even for Christology readers, this book represents a challenging reading. The late Fr. Raymond Brown, SS, a Johannine Expert himself, wrote; "Boismard is one of the premier Johannine scholars of this century."
- Harstine, Stanley Dwight. The Functions of Moses as a Character in the Fourth Gospel and the Responses of Three Ancient Mediterranean Audiences. 1999.
- Thomas, Cherian. Jesus the New Moses: A Christological Understanding of the Fourth Gospel.
According to Jean Danielou, Athanasius' Trinitarian Theology became significant due to "his ability to separate wholly the generation of the Word from a cosmology of the universe." He consequently rejects all subordination of the Logos, while asserting the Word's existence as an individual Person of the Holy Trinity. Athanasius new doctrine is evident in the fact that he is the first to apply the word Pantocrator to the Word, a term hitherto reserved for the father."-- Beskow, The Kingship of Christ in the early Church, 1962
St Mark, Beholder of the Lord
"A young man, wearing nothing but a linen garment, was following Jesus. When they seized him, he fled naked, leaving his garment behind." Mark 14:51. Since that incident is not mentioned in the other Gospels, scholars believe Mark was referring to himself. The Coptic Church of Alexandria is known as the See of St. Mark - one of the most ancient churches with Rome and Antioch. Her patron is St. Mark, considered the founder of the ancient Church of Alexandria. Three decades earlier, baby Jesus arrived to Egypt, as narrated by Matthew on the holy family flee to Egypt, remaining there, until the death of Herod.
St. Mark was a African native of Jewish parents, who lived in Cyrenaica until they were attacked by barbarians, and lost their property. The family moved to Jerusalem with J Northohn Mark, who associated with the Lord, who chose him as one of the seventy.
Accordingly, the church kept calling him "Theorimos," i.e. the beholder of the Lord. The Lion is St. Mark symbol . He begins his Gospel with John the Baptist description as a lion roaring in the desert. The upper-room was the first Christian church, where the Lord himself instituted the Holy Eucharist (Mark 14:12-26). There also, the Lord appeared to the disciples after His resurrection and His Holy Spirit came upon them.
John Mark's mission
St. Mark's own mission lays in North Africa, when he left Rome to the Pentapolis, where he was born. After planting the seeds of faith, he traveled to Egypt, through the Oasis, the desert of Libya, Upper Egypt, and then entered Alexandria from its eastern gate on 61 A.D. On his arrival, the strap of his sandal was cut. He went to a cobbler to men it. When the cobbler Ananias took an awl to work on it, he accidentally pierced his hand and cried aloud: "O God." At this utterance, St. Mark rejoiced and after miraculously healing the man's wound, took courage and began to preach to the hungry ears of his first convert.
The Apostle ordained Ananias, a bishop, with priests and deacons to look after the congregation if anything befell him. He left Alexandria to Rome, where he met Peter and Paul and remained there until their martyrdom in 64 A.D. Upon returning to Alexandria (65 A.D), St. Mark found his people firm in faith and thus decided to visit Pentapolis. There, he spent two years preaching and performing miracles, ordaining bishops and priests, and winning more converts. Finally he returned to Alexandria and was overjoyed to find that Christians had multiplied so much that they were able to build a considerable church in the suburban district of Baucalis (Bolclay).
In the year 68 A.D, Easter fell on the same day as feast of Serapis. The furious heathen mob gathered in Serapis temple west of Alexandria, then descended on the Christians who were celebrating Easter Pasch at Baucalis. St. Mark was seized, dragged with a rope through the main streets of the city.
On the following morning probably during the triumphal procession of Serapis he was again dragged around the city till death. His bloody flesh was torn, and it was their intention to cremate his remains, but the wind blew and the rain fell in torrents and the populace dispersed.
Christians took his body and buried it in an engraved rock under the altar of the church. During the schism which burst between the Copts and the Melkites, the first kept the head while the body remained with the latter. During the year 644 A.D, a sailor sneaked into the church where the head was buried. He took it away to his ship. The saint's body did not remain in Egypt, for it was stolen and taken to Venice by some Italian merchants. In 1968, part of his relics which is now kept in the new Cathedral in Cairo, was offered to the Coptic Pope Kyrillos VI, as a present of faith from pope Paul VI.
__________________________________________
Jesus Word of God, and Moses Beholder of God
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 2005
"We have found him of whom Moses in the Law and also the prophets wrote, Jesus son of Joseph from Nazareth?"-- John 1:45
Beholders of God
The Johannine Christ has been claimed to be both the most human and the divine representations given by all four evangelists. The comparison with the prophetic office of Moses is very clear in the Church of Alexandria, established early by the Jewish Therapeutae who believed St. Mark's preaching of Jesus the expected Messiah.
Mark's own special title, preserved in the Coptic rite, is "St. Mark, the Beholder of God," which makes of the evangelist a parallel to Moses, with regard to the direct divine revelation of the truth of the gospel, which replaced the Law. The New Testament places the law of Moses and the gospel of Jesus Christ in a typological continuum.
So far from contrasting Jesus and Moses in any absolute fashion, New Testament writers clearly portray Jesus as the new and greater Moses. In Jesus, the person and work of Moses are perfected and escalated. Jesus is the prophet like Moses that God promised to send his people.
His cross accomplishes a greater exodus (Lk. 9:31), rescuing the covenant people from sin and death (the greater Pharaoh). Jesus in the church, fulfills the typology of the tabernacle and sacrifice that Moses devised. Matthew's entire gospel revolves around the theme of Jesus, the fulfillment of Moses' ministry.
Other gospels combine with Matthew in echoing Mosaic themes as well: Both Moses and Jesus are delivered from Egypt (Ex. 1-2 and Mt. 1-2), both escape the bloody plot of a tyrant in their infancy (Pharaoh and Herod), both survive the wilderness (Moses for forty years, Jesus for forty days), growing in wisdom (Acts 7:22 with Lk. 2:52)
Jesus issued blessings and Moses curses from a mountain (Dt. 28 and Mt. 5:1), both demonstrated signs and wonders and were transfigured on a mountain. Both presented Israel with a choice between two ways (Dt. 30:1& Mt. 7:24-27), performed sea crossings and wilderness feedings (Ex. 14 & Jn. 6:15) While Moses provided manna from heaven and water from the rock Jesus gave bread to the multitudes and wine in Cana , his first miracle.
Moses and Jesus
a. Moses is one of the chief witnesses to Jesus, there is no polemic against Moses, but rather no comparison. Catholic NT Scholars ascribes the importance of the Moses-theme as opposed to the Davidic-Messiah-theme to the Samaritan tradition in Jn, since the Samaritans rejected the Davidic Messiah and concentrated on Moses the Prophet.
b. Jesus is the Prophet whom Moses prophesied about, announced in Dt 18.18: 'we have found him of whom Moses wrote in the Law' (1.45). The two crucified with Jesus are in Jn not called thieves, but are simply one on either side, as the supporters of Moses as he prayed to save his people in battle This is popular opinion, is the same theme of speaking not of himself but as God sent him (Jn 8.28; 12.49-50), to speak God's Word; he brings life, as Moses did (Dt 30.19-20; Jn 5.24); he works signs, especially three numbered signs, to occasion belief (Ex 4.1-9; Jn 2.1-11.)
c. Jesus' gift is superior to that of Moses. The Law through Moses, grace and truth through Jesus Christ (1.18). Moses gave bread in the desert, but Jesus is the true Bread from Heaven (6); he gave water from the Rock, but Jesus is the living water. In chapter 7 the emphasis is on teaching: Jesus completes the Law, which Moses taught only partially. The Jews must finally make a choice between being followers of Moses or of Jesus (9.28.) Moses, therefore, is one of the chief means by which John shows who Jesus is, or what he means.
Moses Vs Jesus Studies
There has been a big number of studies on the fourth Gospel of which few have chosen Boismard's venue. He is a leading Johannine scholar who emphasized "the prophet-like-Moses who is Divine Wisdom, his Christology is provocative though biblical. Even for Christology readers, this book represents a challenging reading. The late Fr. Raymond Brown, SS, a Johannine Expert himself, wrote; "Boismard is one of the premier Johannine scholars of this century."
- Harstine, Stanley Dwight. The Functions of Moses as a Character in the Fourth Gospel and the Responses of Three Ancient Mediterranean Audiences. 1999.
- Thomas, Cherian. Jesus the New Moses: A Christological Understanding of the Fourth Gospel.
Research Interests:
Prologue "The 102-member Non-Aligned Movement insisted that the next Secretary-General come from Africa. With a majority in the General Assembly and the support of China, the Non-Aligned Movement had the votes necessary to block any... more
Prologue
"The 102-member Non-Aligned Movement insisted that the next Secretary-General come from Africa. With a majority in the General Assembly and the support of China, the Non-Aligned Movement had the votes necessary to block any unfavourable candidate. The Security Council conducted five anonymous straw polls—a first for the council — and Boutros Ghali emerged with 11 votes on the fifth round. In 1996, the United States (Solely) vetoed the re-appointment of Boutros Ghali, claiming he had failed in implementing necessary reforms to the UN. " -- Wikipedia
__________________________________________________________
THE BOUTROS GHALI WE DON'T ALL KNOW, September 26, 1996
BOUTROS GHALI THE SECOND (b. Nov. 14, 1922)
"Four decades would pass before another Ghali took over the helm of Egypt's Foreign Affairs. But this time it was a sudden turn of events which led Dr. Boutros Ghali to follow in his grandfather and uncle's public office footsteps." -- Leah Nadler
Fate had it that Boutros Boutros-Ghali would walk into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs on 17 November 1977, a few hours after Egypt's then-chief of diplomacy Ismail Fahmy, along with his second in command Mohammed Mahmoud Riad, resigned over Sadat's Jerusalem initiative. Suddenly and unexpectedly the two first slots at foreign affairs were unexpectedly vacant.
Unlike the Wafd days, the Number One slot could no longer be allocated to a Copt, especially now that Egypt was heeded as the leader of both the Arab and Islamic worlds. Dr. Ghali would therefore make do with the subordinate rank of minister of state for foreign affairs. In fact, on 25 December 1977, the position of chief of diplomacy went to Ibrahim Kamel, a Sadat crony from the old days. Kamel would however resign in September 1978 in protest of the Camp David negotiations so that once more the position remained vacant. On 17 February 1979, a presidential decree awarded the post to the then-Prime Minister Dr. Moustafa Khalil.
Boutros Boutros-Ghali would serve under Khalil and three of his successors: General Kamal Hassan Ali (1980-84), Dr. Esmat Abdel Meguid (1984-91) and the much younger Amr Moussa. The latter's arrival meant Ghali's days at Foreign Affairs were numbered. Efforts for his obtaining the UN's chief position went into full gear.
IL FAUT PLAIRE AUX SOUVERAINS
Boutros-Ghali & Moshe Dayan
It was as minister without portfolio that Ghali accompanied Anwar Sadat on his historic trip to both Israel and to the divided city of Jerusalem where Sadat prayed in the Aqsa Mosque.
The Holy City was special to Ghali for a variety of reasons. Firstly, it was the disputed capital of both Israel and Palestine making it the most talked about pre-biblical city in the world. Secondly, Jerusalem had amongst its religious institutions the important and disputed Coptic monastery of Deir al-Sultan. Thirdly, Jerusalem happens to be the city of birth of Ghali's sympathetic mother-in-law, Pauline Sipora Rachel Goldenbaum of whom very little is known outside the Ghali menage. However it appears that in March 1923, at the young age of 17, Pauline tied the knot in Alexandria with Chaim Maurice Hirsch-Nadler who became the city's leading candy manufacturer. Whereas the Nadlers were immigrant Jews from Eastern Europe, Mordechai Pinhas, Ghali's grandfather-in-law, was born in Safed, Palestine in 1881 where he became an important rabbi.
Most definitely, Ghali's visit to Jerusalem would constitute an important milestone in his career. It was after Sadat's cabal to Jerusalem that Ghali would make it to the forefront of the national and international political scene. Yet, forever cautious, he seemed to stick to his old maxim: "il faut plaire aux souverains" which, in English, could be interpreted as 'one must occasionally stoop to conquer.'
I remembered then how during my first year in college, Professor Ghali's lectures on political systems hardly ever touched upon Egypt's. The learned professor of international law went to great pains never to appear as though he were taking sides. He went the extra mile not to criticize Nasser's regime. Yet in those days everyone on campus did little else. After the humiliating defeat during the Six Day War of 1967 university professors of all creeds--communists, Nasserists and socialists-- openly criticized the government. But not professor Ghali.
That year college campuses erupted in Cairo and thousands of demonstrating students marched angrily to the rubber stamp parliament near Lazoghly Square. And while stirring debates took place under the parliamentary rotunda, across the Nile, in Cairo University's lecture halls, Professor Ghali stuck firmly to his academic notes never uttering anything that could compromise him. "Peter Precious" had become "Peter Cautious." His 'il faut plaire aux souverains' disposition was increasingly palpable.
Was Ghali's scrupulous behavior due to some minority complex, we would occasionally ask ourselves. Either out of ignorance or simply because we were in our Freshman year, we ignored the fact that we were privileged observers of a modern adaptation to Talleyrand-ism.
Talleyrand, we later learned from Professor Ghali, was the cunning prince of the church turned senior French diplomat and self-perceived womanizer. He had adroitly maneuvered his way through the turbulent Directoire years, the expansionist Napoleonic era and the blustery Bourbon comeback. With each change of regime, the compliant French diplomat always came back on top.
OVER THE TOP, Madeleine Albright
When he made it to the top position at the UN, Ghali became a household word and a prime time denizen. This is not to say that he was heretofore an unknown somebody. Quite the contrary. Ghali had become a popular figure in both the dictator-infested African continent and the countries of the Francophony. His frequent-flying habits took him to the darkest corners of Africa always by way of Paris.
Paradoxically, when you checked some of the lesser pre-1992 Who's Who editions, there are no entries for Boutros Boutros-Ghali. Was it because these reference books could not accommodate government members of over 150 states from Ulan Bator to Bogota? Or was it because up to 1992, Ghali was heeded as 'just another Third World senior civil servant?
Someone close to the Sec-Gen has his own theory. To get into some of these fancy who's who editions you either have to be an international celebrity or alternately you had to fill in the self-addressed enclosed form and return it with a check. The affluent Sec-Gen is known to have a very strong dislike for writing personal checks. Whatever the amount. Today, the sec-gen is facing trying times. Having come to the UN at the age of 69 on a straw poll vote thanks to President Mitterand's unflinching lobbying, Ghali failed to endear himself to Madeleine Albright, the dreaded American representative to the UN.
Moreover, Ghali hasn't scored well with Albright's big time bosses. Which goes to prove that despite his African-Arab-Christian-secular background and his marriage to a granddaughter of Ostjuden rabbis from Eastern Europe, something went wrong where it counts most: philosematic Washington.
This one time, Professor Ghali n'a pas su plaire aux souverains.
Yet, based on precedent UN voting we know nothing is ever final when it comes to choosing a new chief. The last word on who will be the next Sec-Gen has yet to be heard. And with Ghali's propensity to make spectacular comebacks à la Prince de Talleyrand, for all we know, the next Sec-Gen could be... Boutros Boutros-Ghali.
________________________________________________________
Reader Comments
Date: Sun, 2 Oct 2005 23:47:29 +0200 (CEST)
From: Aswan Shade: obrown1st@yahoo.fr
Subject: the Ghalis
As I am making some research about my family, I came across your site and read you articles regarding my mother's cousin, Boutros Boutros Ghali.
Of course, I would like to shed some light on the connection between Mo'alem and Boutros Ghali the 1st...for all those who are interested.
Can you tell me how to post a description on your site...and maybe I could create an online family tree and send it over. I have already built a page with all the pictures of the Ghalis that I have so far, starting as far as of Zaki Ghali, grand son of Mo'alem Ghali, my great-grandfather. Maybe you also could provide me with great informations on Moa'alem Ghali, brother of Boutros Ghali the 1st's grand parent
Sincerely yours,
Mr B.O Ghali
Please keep reading more comments on the top link (file I)
"The 102-member Non-Aligned Movement insisted that the next Secretary-General come from Africa. With a majority in the General Assembly and the support of China, the Non-Aligned Movement had the votes necessary to block any unfavourable candidate. The Security Council conducted five anonymous straw polls—a first for the council — and Boutros Ghali emerged with 11 votes on the fifth round. In 1996, the United States (Solely) vetoed the re-appointment of Boutros Ghali, claiming he had failed in implementing necessary reforms to the UN. " -- Wikipedia
__________________________________________________________
THE BOUTROS GHALI WE DON'T ALL KNOW, September 26, 1996
BOUTROS GHALI THE SECOND (b. Nov. 14, 1922)
"Four decades would pass before another Ghali took over the helm of Egypt's Foreign Affairs. But this time it was a sudden turn of events which led Dr. Boutros Ghali to follow in his grandfather and uncle's public office footsteps." -- Leah Nadler
Fate had it that Boutros Boutros-Ghali would walk into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs on 17 November 1977, a few hours after Egypt's then-chief of diplomacy Ismail Fahmy, along with his second in command Mohammed Mahmoud Riad, resigned over Sadat's Jerusalem initiative. Suddenly and unexpectedly the two first slots at foreign affairs were unexpectedly vacant.
Unlike the Wafd days, the Number One slot could no longer be allocated to a Copt, especially now that Egypt was heeded as the leader of both the Arab and Islamic worlds. Dr. Ghali would therefore make do with the subordinate rank of minister of state for foreign affairs. In fact, on 25 December 1977, the position of chief of diplomacy went to Ibrahim Kamel, a Sadat crony from the old days. Kamel would however resign in September 1978 in protest of the Camp David negotiations so that once more the position remained vacant. On 17 February 1979, a presidential decree awarded the post to the then-Prime Minister Dr. Moustafa Khalil.
Boutros Boutros-Ghali would serve under Khalil and three of his successors: General Kamal Hassan Ali (1980-84), Dr. Esmat Abdel Meguid (1984-91) and the much younger Amr Moussa. The latter's arrival meant Ghali's days at Foreign Affairs were numbered. Efforts for his obtaining the UN's chief position went into full gear.
IL FAUT PLAIRE AUX SOUVERAINS
Boutros-Ghali & Moshe Dayan
It was as minister without portfolio that Ghali accompanied Anwar Sadat on his historic trip to both Israel and to the divided city of Jerusalem where Sadat prayed in the Aqsa Mosque.
The Holy City was special to Ghali for a variety of reasons. Firstly, it was the disputed capital of both Israel and Palestine making it the most talked about pre-biblical city in the world. Secondly, Jerusalem had amongst its religious institutions the important and disputed Coptic monastery of Deir al-Sultan. Thirdly, Jerusalem happens to be the city of birth of Ghali's sympathetic mother-in-law, Pauline Sipora Rachel Goldenbaum of whom very little is known outside the Ghali menage. However it appears that in March 1923, at the young age of 17, Pauline tied the knot in Alexandria with Chaim Maurice Hirsch-Nadler who became the city's leading candy manufacturer. Whereas the Nadlers were immigrant Jews from Eastern Europe, Mordechai Pinhas, Ghali's grandfather-in-law, was born in Safed, Palestine in 1881 where he became an important rabbi.
Most definitely, Ghali's visit to Jerusalem would constitute an important milestone in his career. It was after Sadat's cabal to Jerusalem that Ghali would make it to the forefront of the national and international political scene. Yet, forever cautious, he seemed to stick to his old maxim: "il faut plaire aux souverains" which, in English, could be interpreted as 'one must occasionally stoop to conquer.'
I remembered then how during my first year in college, Professor Ghali's lectures on political systems hardly ever touched upon Egypt's. The learned professor of international law went to great pains never to appear as though he were taking sides. He went the extra mile not to criticize Nasser's regime. Yet in those days everyone on campus did little else. After the humiliating defeat during the Six Day War of 1967 university professors of all creeds--communists, Nasserists and socialists-- openly criticized the government. But not professor Ghali.
That year college campuses erupted in Cairo and thousands of demonstrating students marched angrily to the rubber stamp parliament near Lazoghly Square. And while stirring debates took place under the parliamentary rotunda, across the Nile, in Cairo University's lecture halls, Professor Ghali stuck firmly to his academic notes never uttering anything that could compromise him. "Peter Precious" had become "Peter Cautious." His 'il faut plaire aux souverains' disposition was increasingly palpable.
Was Ghali's scrupulous behavior due to some minority complex, we would occasionally ask ourselves. Either out of ignorance or simply because we were in our Freshman year, we ignored the fact that we were privileged observers of a modern adaptation to Talleyrand-ism.
Talleyrand, we later learned from Professor Ghali, was the cunning prince of the church turned senior French diplomat and self-perceived womanizer. He had adroitly maneuvered his way through the turbulent Directoire years, the expansionist Napoleonic era and the blustery Bourbon comeback. With each change of regime, the compliant French diplomat always came back on top.
OVER THE TOP, Madeleine Albright
When he made it to the top position at the UN, Ghali became a household word and a prime time denizen. This is not to say that he was heretofore an unknown somebody. Quite the contrary. Ghali had become a popular figure in both the dictator-infested African continent and the countries of the Francophony. His frequent-flying habits took him to the darkest corners of Africa always by way of Paris.
Paradoxically, when you checked some of the lesser pre-1992 Who's Who editions, there are no entries for Boutros Boutros-Ghali. Was it because these reference books could not accommodate government members of over 150 states from Ulan Bator to Bogota? Or was it because up to 1992, Ghali was heeded as 'just another Third World senior civil servant?
Someone close to the Sec-Gen has his own theory. To get into some of these fancy who's who editions you either have to be an international celebrity or alternately you had to fill in the self-addressed enclosed form and return it with a check. The affluent Sec-Gen is known to have a very strong dislike for writing personal checks. Whatever the amount. Today, the sec-gen is facing trying times. Having come to the UN at the age of 69 on a straw poll vote thanks to President Mitterand's unflinching lobbying, Ghali failed to endear himself to Madeleine Albright, the dreaded American representative to the UN.
Moreover, Ghali hasn't scored well with Albright's big time bosses. Which goes to prove that despite his African-Arab-Christian-secular background and his marriage to a granddaughter of Ostjuden rabbis from Eastern Europe, something went wrong where it counts most: philosematic Washington.
This one time, Professor Ghali n'a pas su plaire aux souverains.
Yet, based on precedent UN voting we know nothing is ever final when it comes to choosing a new chief. The last word on who will be the next Sec-Gen has yet to be heard. And with Ghali's propensity to make spectacular comebacks à la Prince de Talleyrand, for all we know, the next Sec-Gen could be... Boutros Boutros-Ghali.
________________________________________________________
Reader Comments
Date: Sun, 2 Oct 2005 23:47:29 +0200 (CEST)
From: Aswan Shade: obrown1st@yahoo.fr
Subject: the Ghalis
As I am making some research about my family, I came across your site and read you articles regarding my mother's cousin, Boutros Boutros Ghali.
Of course, I would like to shed some light on the connection between Mo'alem and Boutros Ghali the 1st...for all those who are interested.
Can you tell me how to post a description on your site...and maybe I could create an online family tree and send it over. I have already built a page with all the pictures of the Ghalis that I have so far, starting as far as of Zaki Ghali, grand son of Mo'alem Ghali, my great-grandfather. Maybe you also could provide me with great informations on Moa'alem Ghali, brother of Boutros Ghali the 1st's grand parent
Sincerely yours,
Mr B.O Ghali
Please keep reading more comments on the top link (file I)
Research Interests:
Coptic Minority after Arab spring One can’t argue against the fact that the year under Islamist rule (2012/13) was one of the worst years in recent history for the Coptic Christians of Egypt. Many Copts view former Commander-in-Chief of... more
Coptic Minority after Arab spring
One can’t argue against the fact that the year under Islamist rule (2012/13) was one of the worst years in recent history for the Coptic Christians of Egypt. Many Copts view former Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces, Abdel Fattah El Sisi, as their savior from fundamentalist rule. During the months after the ouster of former president Mohamed Morsi there was an unprecedented number of attacks on Coptic churches and Christian institutions throughout the country. This sparked renewed fears among a Coptic community who had already been suffering for years. Political science professor Mai Moguib is of the opinion that what really needs to be changed is the perception of Copts as a minority, as opposed to citizens.
Moguib argues, however, that it was during the last years of the rule of Anwar El-Sadat that Egypt's Copts fully assumed the role of a minority, at the doing of Sadat and Pope Shenouda both. Moguib agrees that a good start could be made from within Coptic youth groups, she however added, "because since Morsi's ouster, one cannot mark a clear difference in the positions taken by the Church and by groups of Coptic youth, although it is starting to happen." Moguib insists that real change would have to be societal, in the large sense “that makes members of society, irrespective of faith or political creed, willing to perceive themselves, individually and collectively, as citizens in a state rather than as Muslims or Copts – on both sides.”
_____________________________________________________________________________
Christian sons of the Pharaohs, revisited
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on January 19, 2002
"Among the Copts completes a great trilogy with 'The lonely minority' by E. Wakin, 1963, and the 'Modern sons of the Pharaohs' by S. Leeder, 1918" --Didaskalex
Among whom, The Copts?
Why should you bother, or anyone, to read about an endangered ancient species? The Coptic Church of Egypt has to be taken seriously by Western Christians, thus writes G. Carey, Archbishop of Canterbury in his preview of this analytical and inspiring book. Among the Copts facilitates the reader face to face encounter with the Copts, the Christian minority of Egypt. The author renders the historical roots, that allowed him to present the facets of their twentieth century life.
He also explored the core issues of the Copts, and the faith of the Coptic Church, since her preaching by St. Mark to the present day. Controversial themes are tactfully analyzed by a writer who is considered by leading Copts as one of the great Coptologists who lived, loved, and acquired a great appreciation of Coptic Egypt. He may have foreseen what Coptic life has recently encountered by fundamental Islamists, of the brotherhood milieu, and lamenting the ISIS beheading of Copts in Libya.
'Blessed be Egypt, my people'
Dr. Watson takes you in a wonder 'virtual' tour of Coptic Egypt spanning 1950 years, in just sixty pages, explaining to the amazed reader the prophecy of Isaiah 19:24, which plays a central role in Coptic faith and feelings. While in chapter 3: 'In the state of angels', you could be carried far and away with the Holy family in their flight to Egypt. On the tour you meet with many colorful Christian mystics; Abba Justus of St. Antony, an ascetic healer and clairvoyant, with Thomas Merton as well as Western scholar Pieternella Van Doorn.
'In liturgical times' you may find out how the temporal expresses the eternal, the Coptic genius: the expression of the inexpressible. In his biography of Abba Kyrillos; Dr. Watson visits the ecclesiastical history of the most ancient tradition of Alexandrian Popes, since Athanasius and Cyril, defenders of faith and doctors of the Catholic Church. None could come close to the ministry of Saint Cyril VI, the praying patriarch (1959-71), breathtaking as wonder worker, clairvoyant and exorcist. Read more about the venerated anchorite!
Thinking with the Coptic Church
Dr. Watson masterpiece is chapter 8, his critical examination, theological analysis, talented analogies and inspiring comments. He contrasts the great Alexandrine tradition with the present failure to answer the daily problems in the contemporary practice of language and culture. He echoes the disappointment of the Coptic experts as well as the lay theologians which are "an envy of many churches"
The Coptic liturgical year, starts with the feast of Niruz (Nowruz), a commemoration of the great many and ever living Martyrs, Coptic and Universal. Due to differences of their ancient calendar adopted by Julius Caesar, from the Gregorian, it is celebrated on September 11, that now became the memorial day of American martyrs. For the last three decades they have been repeatedly targeted by same mentality of 9/11 terrorists.
http://www.amazon.com/Among-Copts-Practices-John-Watson/dp/1903900247/ref=pd_rhf_dp_p_img_1?ie=UTF8&refRID=0QZZRGW7W8A6V2MH2J4D
The Miracle of Coptic Survival
By TheoGnostus VINE VOICE on August 20, 2004
Introducing Coptic Life
Being myself a Coptophile, at least by my birthright and devotion, did not give me any better qualification to read this insightful analysis that Dr. John Watson, an ecumenist, Minster, and theologian combined his talents to expose the Coptic noia. Fr. Watson, who enjoys being Abouna (our Abba), did not intend to only introduce you to Coptic life and culture, but also to encourage you retrieve a part of you in Oriental Orthodoxy.
Coptic History, a Reading
The Copts find their greatest identity hidden in their faith, represented by an ancient Church that lead Christianity and put its people's fingerprints on its doctrinal development endorsed by her great early and recent martyrs, her saints and their monastic vocation, the Didaskalia from Clement & Origen to Athanasius & Didymus Catechetical scholia. John Watson tries to assure the Copts and warns other Christians, that the Copts may be in a coma, that they do not realize, but are not yet dead.
He takes the pains to describe life in the 'great and solitary submerged Egyptian temple' presented by the late outstanding Coptoligst and historian Dr. Aziz Atiya (Distinguished Professor of History, University of Utah.) In his own words; "The Orthodox church in Egypt led its lonely life unnoticed on the fringe of Christian civilization, buried in the sands of time and oblivion. The Coptic Orthodox Church, like the same immense temple, has proved itself to be indestructible though battered and much buffeted by the winds of change."
Among the Mystics
In the state of angels, is the mystical devotion of abba Watson, to those which shall be accounted worthy, 'for they are equal unto angels, and are the children of God,' as per our Lord's description. Here you meet with very different types of Christians, fools for Christ, and more. 'When Coptic Monasticism is discussed it is examined not only as the most important Egyptian contribution to the Christian world, which it certainly is, but as a living Christian witness, embodied in the life of one of the greatest though least known mystics of the twentieth century.' (At the sources of Christian civilization, Introduction)
Genuine Ancient Christianity
Some outstanding Western scholars are actively busy in a widespread rediscovery of the faith and doctrine of the ancient churches started by Barth's Neo-Orthodoxy, C. S. Lewis Mere Christianity and more recently Oden's Paleo-Orthodoxy, but it is through John Watson's hands on experience, with his analytical explanation of this phenomenon of 'Coptic Orthodoxy' that the reader can experience a real feeling of being in contact with ancient Christianity.
http://www.worldspirituality.org/coptic-christianity.html
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coptic_Orthodox_Church_of_Alexandria
____________________________________________________________________________________
One can’t argue against the fact that the year under Islamist rule (2012/13) was one of the worst years in recent history for the Coptic Christians of Egypt. Many Copts view former Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces, Abdel Fattah El Sisi, as their savior from fundamentalist rule. During the months after the ouster of former president Mohamed Morsi there was an unprecedented number of attacks on Coptic churches and Christian institutions throughout the country. This sparked renewed fears among a Coptic community who had already been suffering for years. Political science professor Mai Moguib is of the opinion that what really needs to be changed is the perception of Copts as a minority, as opposed to citizens.
Moguib argues, however, that it was during the last years of the rule of Anwar El-Sadat that Egypt's Copts fully assumed the role of a minority, at the doing of Sadat and Pope Shenouda both. Moguib agrees that a good start could be made from within Coptic youth groups, she however added, "because since Morsi's ouster, one cannot mark a clear difference in the positions taken by the Church and by groups of Coptic youth, although it is starting to happen." Moguib insists that real change would have to be societal, in the large sense “that makes members of society, irrespective of faith or political creed, willing to perceive themselves, individually and collectively, as citizens in a state rather than as Muslims or Copts – on both sides.”
_____________________________________________________________________________
Christian sons of the Pharaohs, revisited
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on January 19, 2002
"Among the Copts completes a great trilogy with 'The lonely minority' by E. Wakin, 1963, and the 'Modern sons of the Pharaohs' by S. Leeder, 1918" --Didaskalex
Among whom, The Copts?
Why should you bother, or anyone, to read about an endangered ancient species? The Coptic Church of Egypt has to be taken seriously by Western Christians, thus writes G. Carey, Archbishop of Canterbury in his preview of this analytical and inspiring book. Among the Copts facilitates the reader face to face encounter with the Copts, the Christian minority of Egypt. The author renders the historical roots, that allowed him to present the facets of their twentieth century life.
He also explored the core issues of the Copts, and the faith of the Coptic Church, since her preaching by St. Mark to the present day. Controversial themes are tactfully analyzed by a writer who is considered by leading Copts as one of the great Coptologists who lived, loved, and acquired a great appreciation of Coptic Egypt. He may have foreseen what Coptic life has recently encountered by fundamental Islamists, of the brotherhood milieu, and lamenting the ISIS beheading of Copts in Libya.
'Blessed be Egypt, my people'
Dr. Watson takes you in a wonder 'virtual' tour of Coptic Egypt spanning 1950 years, in just sixty pages, explaining to the amazed reader the prophecy of Isaiah 19:24, which plays a central role in Coptic faith and feelings. While in chapter 3: 'In the state of angels', you could be carried far and away with the Holy family in their flight to Egypt. On the tour you meet with many colorful Christian mystics; Abba Justus of St. Antony, an ascetic healer and clairvoyant, with Thomas Merton as well as Western scholar Pieternella Van Doorn.
'In liturgical times' you may find out how the temporal expresses the eternal, the Coptic genius: the expression of the inexpressible. In his biography of Abba Kyrillos; Dr. Watson visits the ecclesiastical history of the most ancient tradition of Alexandrian Popes, since Athanasius and Cyril, defenders of faith and doctors of the Catholic Church. None could come close to the ministry of Saint Cyril VI, the praying patriarch (1959-71), breathtaking as wonder worker, clairvoyant and exorcist. Read more about the venerated anchorite!
Thinking with the Coptic Church
Dr. Watson masterpiece is chapter 8, his critical examination, theological analysis, talented analogies and inspiring comments. He contrasts the great Alexandrine tradition with the present failure to answer the daily problems in the contemporary practice of language and culture. He echoes the disappointment of the Coptic experts as well as the lay theologians which are "an envy of many churches"
The Coptic liturgical year, starts with the feast of Niruz (Nowruz), a commemoration of the great many and ever living Martyrs, Coptic and Universal. Due to differences of their ancient calendar adopted by Julius Caesar, from the Gregorian, it is celebrated on September 11, that now became the memorial day of American martyrs. For the last three decades they have been repeatedly targeted by same mentality of 9/11 terrorists.
http://www.amazon.com/Among-Copts-Practices-John-Watson/dp/1903900247/ref=pd_rhf_dp_p_img_1?ie=UTF8&refRID=0QZZRGW7W8A6V2MH2J4D
The Miracle of Coptic Survival
By TheoGnostus VINE VOICE on August 20, 2004
Introducing Coptic Life
Being myself a Coptophile, at least by my birthright and devotion, did not give me any better qualification to read this insightful analysis that Dr. John Watson, an ecumenist, Minster, and theologian combined his talents to expose the Coptic noia. Fr. Watson, who enjoys being Abouna (our Abba), did not intend to only introduce you to Coptic life and culture, but also to encourage you retrieve a part of you in Oriental Orthodoxy.
Coptic History, a Reading
The Copts find their greatest identity hidden in their faith, represented by an ancient Church that lead Christianity and put its people's fingerprints on its doctrinal development endorsed by her great early and recent martyrs, her saints and their monastic vocation, the Didaskalia from Clement & Origen to Athanasius & Didymus Catechetical scholia. John Watson tries to assure the Copts and warns other Christians, that the Copts may be in a coma, that they do not realize, but are not yet dead.
He takes the pains to describe life in the 'great and solitary submerged Egyptian temple' presented by the late outstanding Coptoligst and historian Dr. Aziz Atiya (Distinguished Professor of History, University of Utah.) In his own words; "The Orthodox church in Egypt led its lonely life unnoticed on the fringe of Christian civilization, buried in the sands of time and oblivion. The Coptic Orthodox Church, like the same immense temple, has proved itself to be indestructible though battered and much buffeted by the winds of change."
Among the Mystics
In the state of angels, is the mystical devotion of abba Watson, to those which shall be accounted worthy, 'for they are equal unto angels, and are the children of God,' as per our Lord's description. Here you meet with very different types of Christians, fools for Christ, and more. 'When Coptic Monasticism is discussed it is examined not only as the most important Egyptian contribution to the Christian world, which it certainly is, but as a living Christian witness, embodied in the life of one of the greatest though least known mystics of the twentieth century.' (At the sources of Christian civilization, Introduction)
Genuine Ancient Christianity
Some outstanding Western scholars are actively busy in a widespread rediscovery of the faith and doctrine of the ancient churches started by Barth's Neo-Orthodoxy, C. S. Lewis Mere Christianity and more recently Oden's Paleo-Orthodoxy, but it is through John Watson's hands on experience, with his analytical explanation of this phenomenon of 'Coptic Orthodoxy' that the reader can experience a real feeling of being in contact with ancient Christianity.
http://www.worldspirituality.org/coptic-christianity.html
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coptic_Orthodox_Church_of_Alexandria
____________________________________________________________________________________
Research Interests:
Prologue Christianity arrived early in Egypt, brought by Saint Mark the Evangelist, who became the preacher Bishop of Alexandria. The Coptic Orthodox Church has flourished ever since, with millions of adherents both in Egypt and in... more
Prologue
Christianity arrived early in Egypt, brought by Saint Mark the Evangelist, who became the preacher Bishop of Alexandria. The Coptic Orthodox Church has flourished ever since, with millions of adherents both in Egypt and in communities around the world. Since its split from the Byzantine Church in 451, the Alexandrines proudly maintained its early tradition, and outside influence has been minimal: the liturgy is still sung in Coptic , . . .
* Cataphatic; knowledge of God through affirmation
__________________________________________________________________
2 KY of Coptic folklore, wisdom, and faith
This celestial encyclopedia of Coptic varieties was Dr. Meinardus present to the Church he loved, on the eve of the third millennium, celebrating the survival of Orthodoxy of Alexandria, and piety of the Copts for two millennia, of which fifteen centuries they suffered persecution from the Romans, Byzantines, Mamluks, and Ottoman Muslems.
Integrating information from his numerous books on the Copts, their monasteries, monks, and ascetic life, together with voluminous plethora of his recent studies. I cannot limit it just to Dr. Watson's description; "A one volume encyclopedia", since it is celestial joy to read, with lots of Baal Shem style stories, some of which are collective memory of Christian religious thought of the Copts.
The Desert Fathers of Shehit,
Shehit (Scetis, the balance of hearts) lies south of Nitria and SE of Cellia where those who dwelt in them; St. Macarius and the company of the desert fathers. Their legendary wisdom and mere Christianity are amazing. Rev Dr Otto Meinardus tells his version of the charming Coptic folklore, wisdom, and mythology. His selection of the cover Icon of the Three Saint Macari, and back cover of St. Anthony Monastery informs the expert eyes how Coptic to the bones, he became after 40 years of living, studying, and writing about the Copts. I though it may be the intention of the publisher to reflect how colorless became "Today's Coptic Christianity"
http://desertfathers.blogspot.com.eg/
http://desertfathers.blogspot.com.eg/2010/11/area-known-as-scetis-scetes.html
Coptologist Otto Meinardus
The Rev. Dr. Meinardus is a multitalented polymath Anglican Church historian and theologian. He was a member of the German Archaeological society. Touring the Mediterranean, the cradle of Christianity, fell in insightful love with one of the most ancient Churches, the Church of Martyrs (as the Copts use to call her) He taught at the Institute of Coptic studies, Cairo and the American U. in Cairo (AUC) that acquired the right to his books as of the Nobel Prize Laureate N. Mahfouz.
'A shrewd observer of the modern Coptic scene and prefers not to commit himself !? There are some carefully guarded comments which must be calculated to tickle our ribs and our minds" --John Watson
A perfect display of a life's study
"This fine new compendium of Coptic history and life, from the greatly admired scholar Professor Otto Meinardus, will immediately take its place as the one essential Coptic Orthodox desktop reference book in English, whether for a scholar or for the general reader. . ., and without this volume most of the material would otherwise not be available to the English Language Coptologist.
Dr. J. Watson; "Coptic Church Rev., Summer 2000"
_________________________________________________________
A sympathetic introduction to Coptic Christianity, and the traditions of the great Church of Alexandria and its history
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 2014
"Readers embark on a journey through the history of the church and its religious, literary, and artistic culture. Written by scholars from within the tradition, the volume furnishes a much needed, sympathetic introduction to an important and often overlooked branch of Christianity."--James E. Goehring
The Coptic Christian Heritage presents information that promotes the understanding of Coptic history, faith, and culture. It constitutes an invaluable compendium on most issues for the avid reader. It serves as Coptic Christianity appetizer, that irons out old doctrinal prejudice and reconsider western world view, bringing to life one of Christianity founding and richest faith traditions.
The book essays offer an across-the-board introduction to Coptic Christian heritage, exploring the history, culture, literature, with various living aspects of the Christians of Egypt. The contributors' roster includes a combination of American educated academics, and Coptic experts on the subject issues, with personal and intellectual knowledge of the Coptic Orthodox Church heritage.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Muenster documentation and presentation tradition reflects on Coptic History, culture and Arts as Coptic Civilization
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2014
"Without Egypt, we miss so many critical turning points in the making of the Christian faith. Ideas and language derived from Hellenistic Egypt are strongly marked in several early Christian writings, including the Gospel of John, and in texts like the Epistle of Barnabas."-- Philip Jenkins
Albert Schweitzer defined civilization as, "the sum total of all progress made by man in every sphere of action and from every point of view in so far as the progress helps towards the spiritual perfecting of individuals as the progress of all progress." This is very well the essence of the Alexandrian doctrine of Theosis, as defined by Origen, Church teacher, and founder of Christian theology. Copts who evidently bear the burden of a history that is almost unimaginably rich, thrive on those parallels.
Defining Coptic civilization is a bit more tricky, even as eminent Coptologist Dr. Atiya wrote, limiting it to a contribution, Atiya included such contribution by; the Catechetical School of Alexandria, the Monastic vocation, the Missionary Enterprise, Coptic Liturgy and church music. In the early centuries, the patriarchs of Alexandria were pivotal to establishing Christian orthodoxy. This was the era of Athanasius and Cyril, who championed the Councils of Nicea, Ephesus, and even Chalcedon.
Atiya's view is recently augmented by Dr. Amin Ebeid, in, "The impact of the Copts on civilization," stating, Copts were responsible for shaping of future civilizations by providing the climate that honored the rational thought in which catechism flourished. He expounds Copts contributions to the Mediterranean universal civilization, as late antiquity Alexandria continued to emit knowledge for the first seven centuries CE in mathematics, philosophy, and applied sciences.
In twenty one articles, grouped in five main chapters following editor's Preface and Introduction, on Coptic History, theology/Liturgy/Music, Language & literature, art & Archeology. Most impressive for the lay reader would be the visual sharing of manuscripts, icons, artifacts, textiles. One essay that amazed me described the 'objects of daily life,' on domestic objects like door locks, cooking pots, which I wonder if they were pressure cookers. The photos are exemplary of Coptic technique, their originals can be admired in the Coptic Museum in Old Cairo.
Art and Archeology includes an outstanding chapter on Coptic architecture, and for me plot plans of ancient churches. This is an impressive study on the development of church plot plans and construction, that kept me looking for an answer to the main Coptic church plan. Grossmann underlines that, "In early large churches, the central area was often divided into three aisles with only a slightly emphasized central nave. He states that such layout was also generally adopted in city churches, which he calls civilian (vs. Monastic)
He tackles my engineering sense, providing a structural reason that allowed a wider span of roof beams, abandoning central space division, returning back to the three aisled Basilica style, which he describes as "the classical." Grossmann informing essay, reveals that, "very poorly represented in Egypt is the four pillar type of church," of which I encountered only one, in Almaza, Cairo. He gave a hint to another question negating, "It is simply not true that the diophysite (Melekite) church had believers only in Alexandria.
Renaissance of the Coptic Church has a masterful review of the revival of Coptic tradition of writing of icons. If there is a revival for the Coptic church, it may migrate back from the West, and a chapter on the Diaspora seals the book. The great number, and articulate selection of sketches serves as the cementing media for its mosaics of fine essays on the different aspects of Coptic culture that the elite authors probed. The part on Language and Literature include seven great essays, opening a window for Coptic individuals to realize how they pioneered Bible translation since the Septuagint, its study in the Hexapla, up to its Arabic translation, ahead of the English version.
Christianity arrived early in Egypt, brought by Saint Mark the Evangelist, who became the preacher Bishop of Alexandria. The Coptic Orthodox Church has flourished ever since, with millions of adherents both in Egypt and in communities around the world. Since its split from the Byzantine Church in 451, the Alexandrines proudly maintained its early tradition, and outside influence has been minimal: the liturgy is still sung in Coptic , . . .
* Cataphatic; knowledge of God through affirmation
__________________________________________________________________
2 KY of Coptic folklore, wisdom, and faith
This celestial encyclopedia of Coptic varieties was Dr. Meinardus present to the Church he loved, on the eve of the third millennium, celebrating the survival of Orthodoxy of Alexandria, and piety of the Copts for two millennia, of which fifteen centuries they suffered persecution from the Romans, Byzantines, Mamluks, and Ottoman Muslems.
Integrating information from his numerous books on the Copts, their monasteries, monks, and ascetic life, together with voluminous plethora of his recent studies. I cannot limit it just to Dr. Watson's description; "A one volume encyclopedia", since it is celestial joy to read, with lots of Baal Shem style stories, some of which are collective memory of Christian religious thought of the Copts.
The Desert Fathers of Shehit,
Shehit (Scetis, the balance of hearts) lies south of Nitria and SE of Cellia where those who dwelt in them; St. Macarius and the company of the desert fathers. Their legendary wisdom and mere Christianity are amazing. Rev Dr Otto Meinardus tells his version of the charming Coptic folklore, wisdom, and mythology. His selection of the cover Icon of the Three Saint Macari, and back cover of St. Anthony Monastery informs the expert eyes how Coptic to the bones, he became after 40 years of living, studying, and writing about the Copts. I though it may be the intention of the publisher to reflect how colorless became "Today's Coptic Christianity"
http://desertfathers.blogspot.com.eg/
http://desertfathers.blogspot.com.eg/2010/11/area-known-as-scetis-scetes.html
Coptologist Otto Meinardus
The Rev. Dr. Meinardus is a multitalented polymath Anglican Church historian and theologian. He was a member of the German Archaeological society. Touring the Mediterranean, the cradle of Christianity, fell in insightful love with one of the most ancient Churches, the Church of Martyrs (as the Copts use to call her) He taught at the Institute of Coptic studies, Cairo and the American U. in Cairo (AUC) that acquired the right to his books as of the Nobel Prize Laureate N. Mahfouz.
'A shrewd observer of the modern Coptic scene and prefers not to commit himself !? There are some carefully guarded comments which must be calculated to tickle our ribs and our minds" --John Watson
A perfect display of a life's study
"This fine new compendium of Coptic history and life, from the greatly admired scholar Professor Otto Meinardus, will immediately take its place as the one essential Coptic Orthodox desktop reference book in English, whether for a scholar or for the general reader. . ., and without this volume most of the material would otherwise not be available to the English Language Coptologist.
Dr. J. Watson; "Coptic Church Rev., Summer 2000"
_________________________________________________________
A sympathetic introduction to Coptic Christianity, and the traditions of the great Church of Alexandria and its history
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 2014
"Readers embark on a journey through the history of the church and its religious, literary, and artistic culture. Written by scholars from within the tradition, the volume furnishes a much needed, sympathetic introduction to an important and often overlooked branch of Christianity."--James E. Goehring
The Coptic Christian Heritage presents information that promotes the understanding of Coptic history, faith, and culture. It constitutes an invaluable compendium on most issues for the avid reader. It serves as Coptic Christianity appetizer, that irons out old doctrinal prejudice and reconsider western world view, bringing to life one of Christianity founding and richest faith traditions.
The book essays offer an across-the-board introduction to Coptic Christian heritage, exploring the history, culture, literature, with various living aspects of the Christians of Egypt. The contributors' roster includes a combination of American educated academics, and Coptic experts on the subject issues, with personal and intellectual knowledge of the Coptic Orthodox Church heritage.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Muenster documentation and presentation tradition reflects on Coptic History, culture and Arts as Coptic Civilization
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2014
"Without Egypt, we miss so many critical turning points in the making of the Christian faith. Ideas and language derived from Hellenistic Egypt are strongly marked in several early Christian writings, including the Gospel of John, and in texts like the Epistle of Barnabas."-- Philip Jenkins
Albert Schweitzer defined civilization as, "the sum total of all progress made by man in every sphere of action and from every point of view in so far as the progress helps towards the spiritual perfecting of individuals as the progress of all progress." This is very well the essence of the Alexandrian doctrine of Theosis, as defined by Origen, Church teacher, and founder of Christian theology. Copts who evidently bear the burden of a history that is almost unimaginably rich, thrive on those parallels.
Defining Coptic civilization is a bit more tricky, even as eminent Coptologist Dr. Atiya wrote, limiting it to a contribution, Atiya included such contribution by; the Catechetical School of Alexandria, the Monastic vocation, the Missionary Enterprise, Coptic Liturgy and church music. In the early centuries, the patriarchs of Alexandria were pivotal to establishing Christian orthodoxy. This was the era of Athanasius and Cyril, who championed the Councils of Nicea, Ephesus, and even Chalcedon.
Atiya's view is recently augmented by Dr. Amin Ebeid, in, "The impact of the Copts on civilization," stating, Copts were responsible for shaping of future civilizations by providing the climate that honored the rational thought in which catechism flourished. He expounds Copts contributions to the Mediterranean universal civilization, as late antiquity Alexandria continued to emit knowledge for the first seven centuries CE in mathematics, philosophy, and applied sciences.
In twenty one articles, grouped in five main chapters following editor's Preface and Introduction, on Coptic History, theology/Liturgy/Music, Language & literature, art & Archeology. Most impressive for the lay reader would be the visual sharing of manuscripts, icons, artifacts, textiles. One essay that amazed me described the 'objects of daily life,' on domestic objects like door locks, cooking pots, which I wonder if they were pressure cookers. The photos are exemplary of Coptic technique, their originals can be admired in the Coptic Museum in Old Cairo.
Art and Archeology includes an outstanding chapter on Coptic architecture, and for me plot plans of ancient churches. This is an impressive study on the development of church plot plans and construction, that kept me looking for an answer to the main Coptic church plan. Grossmann underlines that, "In early large churches, the central area was often divided into three aisles with only a slightly emphasized central nave. He states that such layout was also generally adopted in city churches, which he calls civilian (vs. Monastic)
He tackles my engineering sense, providing a structural reason that allowed a wider span of roof beams, abandoning central space division, returning back to the three aisled Basilica style, which he describes as "the classical." Grossmann informing essay, reveals that, "very poorly represented in Egypt is the four pillar type of church," of which I encountered only one, in Almaza, Cairo. He gave a hint to another question negating, "It is simply not true that the diophysite (Melekite) church had believers only in Alexandria.
Renaissance of the Coptic Church has a masterful review of the revival of Coptic tradition of writing of icons. If there is a revival for the Coptic church, it may migrate back from the West, and a chapter on the Diaspora seals the book. The great number, and articulate selection of sketches serves as the cementing media for its mosaics of fine essays on the different aspects of Coptic culture that the elite authors probed. The part on Language and Literature include seven great essays, opening a window for Coptic individuals to realize how they pioneered Bible translation since the Septuagint, its study in the Hexapla, up to its Arabic translation, ahead of the English version.
Research Interests:
Two thousand years of Coptic folklore, wisdom, and faith By Didaskalex Vine Voice on July 2002 A celestial encyclopedia This wonderful encyclopedia of Coptic varieties was Dr. meinardus present to the Church he loved, on the eve of the... more
Two thousand years of Coptic folklore, wisdom, and faith
By Didaskalex Vine Voice on July 2002
A celestial encyclopedia
This wonderful encyclopedia of Coptic varieties was Dr. meinardus present to the Church he loved, on the eve of the third millennium, celebrating the survival of Orthodoxy of Alexandria, and piety of the Copts for two millennia, of which fifteen centuries it suffered peresecution from the Romans, Byzantines, and Moslems.
Integrating information from some of his numerous books on the Copts, their monks, monastries and life, together with numerous of his recent studies.I cannot limit this book to Dr. Watson's definition "A one volume encyclopedia", since it is celestial fun to read, with lots of Baal Shem style stories, some of which are written in the memory of Christian religious thought.
Stories of the Desert Fathers of Shehit
Shehit (Scetes) lies south of Nitria and SE Cellia where these monasteries and those who dwelt in them; St. Macarius, and the company of the desert fathers. Their legendary wisdom and mere Christianity are amazing. Rev.Dr.Meinardus tells his version of the charming Coptic folklore, wisdom, and myth. His selection of the cover Icon of the Three Saint Macari, and back cover of St. Anthony Monastery reveals to the expert eyes how Coptic to the bones he became, after 40 years of living, studying, and writing about the Copts. I rated this fine work at a mere 4.5 only, since the photos are not colored, though it may be the intention of the publisher to reflect how colorless became "Today's Coptic Christianity"
The Coptic Church; Its history, Tradition, Theology, Structure
Flight of the Holy Family into Egypt, St. Mark The Evangelist, Theology of Alexandria, Canons of the Coptic Church, History of Coptic theology, The ancient Copts, 20 Th. century renaissance, Folk Religion of the Copts, Coptic Diaspora. Coptic Churches and monasteries, ancient & Modern
Early Christianity in Alexandria, the Lourdes in the desert: St. Menas, Cellia, Nitria, Christianity in the Nile delta, churches of Old Cairo, Churches and monasteries of upper Egypt, Churches and monasteries of Arsenoi, Western & Eastern deserts
Appendices: Tattoos and Names, Coptic Patriarchs, Language, Architecture and Calendar, Relics of Coptic Saints, Bibliography
Illustrative Coptologist Otto Meinardus
The (Late) Rev. Dr. Meinardus is a multitalented Anglican Church historian, and archeologist, he is a member of the German Archaeological society. Touring the Miditerrenian, the cradle of Christianity, fell in Knowing love with one of the most ancient Churches, the Church of Martyrs (as Copts use to call themselves). He taught at the Institute of Coptic studies and the American University in Cairo (AUC) that has the right to his books (and of the Nobel Prize Laureate N. Mahfouz.
'A shrewd observer of the modern Coptic scene and prefers not to commit himself !? There are some carefully guarded comments which must be calculated to tickle our ribs and our minds"-- Rvd. Dr. John Watson
Compelling synopsis of a life's study
"This fine new compendium of Coptic history and life, from the greatly admired scholar Professor Otto Meinardus, will immediately take its place as the one essential Coptic Orthodox desktop reference book in English, whether for a scholar or for the general reader. . ., and without this volume most of the material would otherwise not be available to the English Language Coptologist.
Dr. J. Watson; "Coptic Church Rev., Summer 2000"
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
24 of 25 people found the following review helpful
Encyclopedic Review of Two Millenia of Faith
By TheoGnostus VINE VOICE on July 7, 2004
"This fine new compendium of Coptic history and life, from the greatly admired scholar Professor Otto Meinardus, will immediately take its place as the one essential Coptic Orthodox desktop reference book in English." Dr. J. Watson, Coptic Church Review
Coptic Christianity
In the second century Christianity began to spread to the rural areas, from Alexandria. The Gospel translations into Sahidic, and Buhairic Coptic, the major two local dialects, enhanced the spread of Christianity in mainland Egypt. The monastic desert movement, started in the 3rd century, during Roman persecutions, by St. Anthony in the North and St. Pachomius in upper Egypt in early 4th century, that was carried by John Cassian to the Gaul, from where monasticism spread throughout the Christian world.
The Church of Alexandria, known later as the Coptic (Egyptian) Church lead the Christians and defended Orthodoxy in theological dispute about the nature of Christ in the 4th & 5th centuries. Coptic Christians, lay and monastic, were joined by miaphysite Syrians against the decisions of the council of Chalcedon.
Author, Otto Meinardus
Professor Meinardus is a well known member of the German Archaeological Society, and a Coptic expert. He spent over forty years in Egypt, taught at the American University in Cairo, and wrote more than ten books on various Coptic issues (hard and software). The Coptic Church Review, American Patristic Quarterly introduced him as; "The Revd. Dr. Otto Meinardus, who has contributed frequently to this journal, is an internationally known Coptologist who has written extensively on the Coptic and Oriental Churches." He was described by the eminent Coptologist John Watson (Among the Copts) as; "probably the greatest individual European contributor to Coptic studies in the last century".
Two Millenia of Faith
In a systematic exposition, the expert author after a concise introduction elaborates on 'Coptic Software,' The Coptic church: Its history, Tradition, Theology, and Structure. He tackles Coptic traditions about the Flight of the Holy Family into Egypt, St. Mark and founding of the Church in Egypt, The Theological contribution of Alexandria, the Canons of the Coptic Church, History of Coptic theology, after Chalcedon, The Copts from 7th to 20th century. He masterfully describes 'Folk Coptic Religion,' Mulid ( Popular Festival), healing and Mystics. He end this part with the Coptic Diaspora, and African mission.
Coptic Churches and Monasteries
Dr. Meinardus unparalleled expertise is evident in this second part, about which he wrote several books. He starts from early Christianity in Alxandria and utilizes 130 pages to take you in an amazing tour in space and time with plates of 24 photos.
Wonderful Appendices
A. Marks of identification: Tattoos and Names
B. Patriarchs of the Coptic Church & Rulers of Egypt
C. Language, architecture, and Calendar
D. Feasts & Relics of the Coptic Saints
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6JcU8_lnYyI
By Didaskalex Vine Voice on July 2002
A celestial encyclopedia
This wonderful encyclopedia of Coptic varieties was Dr. meinardus present to the Church he loved, on the eve of the third millennium, celebrating the survival of Orthodoxy of Alexandria, and piety of the Copts for two millennia, of which fifteen centuries it suffered peresecution from the Romans, Byzantines, and Moslems.
Integrating information from some of his numerous books on the Copts, their monks, monastries and life, together with numerous of his recent studies.I cannot limit this book to Dr. Watson's definition "A one volume encyclopedia", since it is celestial fun to read, with lots of Baal Shem style stories, some of which are written in the memory of Christian religious thought.
Stories of the Desert Fathers of Shehit
Shehit (Scetes) lies south of Nitria and SE Cellia where these monasteries and those who dwelt in them; St. Macarius, and the company of the desert fathers. Their legendary wisdom and mere Christianity are amazing. Rev.Dr.Meinardus tells his version of the charming Coptic folklore, wisdom, and myth. His selection of the cover Icon of the Three Saint Macari, and back cover of St. Anthony Monastery reveals to the expert eyes how Coptic to the bones he became, after 40 years of living, studying, and writing about the Copts. I rated this fine work at a mere 4.5 only, since the photos are not colored, though it may be the intention of the publisher to reflect how colorless became "Today's Coptic Christianity"
The Coptic Church; Its history, Tradition, Theology, Structure
Flight of the Holy Family into Egypt, St. Mark The Evangelist, Theology of Alexandria, Canons of the Coptic Church, History of Coptic theology, The ancient Copts, 20 Th. century renaissance, Folk Religion of the Copts, Coptic Diaspora. Coptic Churches and monasteries, ancient & Modern
Early Christianity in Alexandria, the Lourdes in the desert: St. Menas, Cellia, Nitria, Christianity in the Nile delta, churches of Old Cairo, Churches and monasteries of upper Egypt, Churches and monasteries of Arsenoi, Western & Eastern deserts
Appendices: Tattoos and Names, Coptic Patriarchs, Language, Architecture and Calendar, Relics of Coptic Saints, Bibliography
Illustrative Coptologist Otto Meinardus
The (Late) Rev. Dr. Meinardus is a multitalented Anglican Church historian, and archeologist, he is a member of the German Archaeological society. Touring the Miditerrenian, the cradle of Christianity, fell in Knowing love with one of the most ancient Churches, the Church of Martyrs (as Copts use to call themselves). He taught at the Institute of Coptic studies and the American University in Cairo (AUC) that has the right to his books (and of the Nobel Prize Laureate N. Mahfouz.
'A shrewd observer of the modern Coptic scene and prefers not to commit himself !? There are some carefully guarded comments which must be calculated to tickle our ribs and our minds"-- Rvd. Dr. John Watson
Compelling synopsis of a life's study
"This fine new compendium of Coptic history and life, from the greatly admired scholar Professor Otto Meinardus, will immediately take its place as the one essential Coptic Orthodox desktop reference book in English, whether for a scholar or for the general reader. . ., and without this volume most of the material would otherwise not be available to the English Language Coptologist.
Dr. J. Watson; "Coptic Church Rev., Summer 2000"
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
24 of 25 people found the following review helpful
Encyclopedic Review of Two Millenia of Faith
By TheoGnostus VINE VOICE on July 7, 2004
"This fine new compendium of Coptic history and life, from the greatly admired scholar Professor Otto Meinardus, will immediately take its place as the one essential Coptic Orthodox desktop reference book in English." Dr. J. Watson, Coptic Church Review
Coptic Christianity
In the second century Christianity began to spread to the rural areas, from Alexandria. The Gospel translations into Sahidic, and Buhairic Coptic, the major two local dialects, enhanced the spread of Christianity in mainland Egypt. The monastic desert movement, started in the 3rd century, during Roman persecutions, by St. Anthony in the North and St. Pachomius in upper Egypt in early 4th century, that was carried by John Cassian to the Gaul, from where monasticism spread throughout the Christian world.
The Church of Alexandria, known later as the Coptic (Egyptian) Church lead the Christians and defended Orthodoxy in theological dispute about the nature of Christ in the 4th & 5th centuries. Coptic Christians, lay and monastic, were joined by miaphysite Syrians against the decisions of the council of Chalcedon.
Author, Otto Meinardus
Professor Meinardus is a well known member of the German Archaeological Society, and a Coptic expert. He spent over forty years in Egypt, taught at the American University in Cairo, and wrote more than ten books on various Coptic issues (hard and software). The Coptic Church Review, American Patristic Quarterly introduced him as; "The Revd. Dr. Otto Meinardus, who has contributed frequently to this journal, is an internationally known Coptologist who has written extensively on the Coptic and Oriental Churches." He was described by the eminent Coptologist John Watson (Among the Copts) as; "probably the greatest individual European contributor to Coptic studies in the last century".
Two Millenia of Faith
In a systematic exposition, the expert author after a concise introduction elaborates on 'Coptic Software,' The Coptic church: Its history, Tradition, Theology, and Structure. He tackles Coptic traditions about the Flight of the Holy Family into Egypt, St. Mark and founding of the Church in Egypt, The Theological contribution of Alexandria, the Canons of the Coptic Church, History of Coptic theology, after Chalcedon, The Copts from 7th to 20th century. He masterfully describes 'Folk Coptic Religion,' Mulid ( Popular Festival), healing and Mystics. He end this part with the Coptic Diaspora, and African mission.
Coptic Churches and Monasteries
Dr. Meinardus unparalleled expertise is evident in this second part, about which he wrote several books. He starts from early Christianity in Alxandria and utilizes 130 pages to take you in an amazing tour in space and time with plates of 24 photos.
Wonderful Appendices
A. Marks of identification: Tattoos and Names
B. Patriarchs of the Coptic Church & Rulers of Egypt
C. Language, architecture, and Calendar
D. Feasts & Relics of the Coptic Saints
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6JcU8_lnYyI
Research Interests:
Prologue to Coptic Icons The oldest known Coptic icon was found in Bawit in Middle Egypt in 1900 by the French archaeologist Jean Clédat, who discovered the grand Coptic Monastery ruins of St. Apollo that once stood there. Presented by... more
Prologue to Coptic Icons
The oldest known Coptic icon was found in Bawit in Middle Egypt in 1900 by the French archaeologist Jean Clédat, who discovered the grand Coptic Monastery ruins of St. Apollo that once stood there. Presented by the Egyptian government to France, as the policy of dividing archaeological finds in 1901-2, it is kept at the Louvre Museum in Paris, since.
This most beautiful icon is painted on sycamore fig wood and measures 57 cm in height and 57 cm in width (and is 2 cms thick). It is the earliest Coptic icon known; while the Louvre dates it to the 8th century, after the Arab invasion of Egypt. K. Wessel and P. Du Bourguet gave an earlier date : late 6th century and 6th- 7th centuries, respectively. It depicts Christ with Abbot Mena, then, monastery superior. The Louvre describes it as “one of the masterpieces of the Coptic Department of Egyptian Antiquities, exceptional … extremely elegant and serene … .”
Du Bourguet says the intense ‘presence’ generated by the icon “transcends that generally evoked by the Greco - Roman portraits, or by their later icons, and renders this painting at the very least a key work in world art, and certainly the masterpiece of Coptic art.” Wessel, who often downplayed the significance and beauty of Coptic art, on the other hand, says: “Though this tablet cannot be claimed to be an artistic masterpiece, nevertheless it is impressive and has a numinous feeling.”
Christ, to the right, is slightly taller than the figure on the left. His halo has a crucifer, and the inscription “Savior” is written near him. Christ has a short beard and wide, lined eyes. He wears a tunic and a scarf, and in his left hand holds a Book of the Gospels, richly adorned with pearls and gems and fitted with metal clasps on the side. In a sign of introduction and as a protective gesture, his right hand is placed on the left shoulder of the father superior, a very important man in the monastery.
https://copticliterature.wordpress.com/2013/12/13/the-oldest-known-coptic-icon-christ-and-abbot-mena/
http://www.ukcopticicons.com/iconography-courses.html
___________________________________________________________________________________
God's Human Face: Best ever written on anthropological theology of Icons
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2004
"Incarnation of God the Word, as a realization of the perfect man. As such his disclosure to us reveals who God is and who we are as perfected in God." cited in Leonid Ouspensky
Christ, God's supreme icon
St. Irenaeus wrote, "When the Word of God became flesh, He showed forth the image truly, since He himself became what was His image; and He reestablished the likeness -- by rendering man altogether similar to the invisible Father." Christ is the supreme icon of God and the supreme icon of humanity divinized. This image lives in Tradition, the mystical memory of the Church, its inner life.
When we think of icons, it is almost, by default, that we think instantly of 'written' images of Jesus and the saints. Developing the New Testament implication of the image of God in Christ, Leonid Ouspensky, Orthodox theologian and icon expert wrote, "Christianity raises the image of Christ before the world. Christianity shows the prototype according to which man was created, now hidden because of his sin."
Christ, the image of God
Eastern Orthodox and Greek Byzantines refer to icons as being 'written' rather than painted, since icons are treated as theological graphics, a graphical depiction of scripture. Only Christ is the true image of God. Christ is the prototypical icon: Whoever experience Christ does enter mystically into the Father's presence, in fullness.
The icon's place in the church liturgical life is derived from the living personal exist-ence, in whom the unity of the nature of God with sanctified human beings is vividly clear. Through Christ and in Christ, empowered by the Holy Spirit, human beings are called to something more. Humans are called and allowed to be images of Christ.
Insightful Icon theology
Cardinal Schoenborn discerns the depth of the truth of Cyril's teaching on the unity of Christ, masterfully exposing Origen's Iconclastic Christology, and compares two of his students Athanasius (St) and Arius place of image in their Christology, a systematic theology of the Person of the Word. Eusebius' view, was midway between Nicene and Neoplatonist views, tended a third way of interpreting their master Origen. The enlight-ened Cardinal presents the most fascinating expression in Eastern Orthodoxy, quoting Maximus confessor, "Love as the Icon of God."
Part II, the Church sliding into paganism would appeal to Protestants, but is relevant to most of us. This authentic teacher who wrote "The Christian Journey," and further, "Living the Catechism: life in Christ," wrote the most compelling, in depth study on the roots of iconography, with reflection on its supporting Christology. In such depth and loving understanding he preaches a genuine unity of the Church. It is a rare encounter of insight on the wonder of Emmanuel, the true mysterious meaning of God's Human Face. An advanced anthropological theology, Christology, and Patrology, all flowing in order, logic and harmony.
______________________________________________________________________________________
Monastic Visions in St. Antony Mural Paintings
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, December 2005
"Bolman makes the arcane accessible and the spiritual meaningful. This is how art history, usually seen as an elitist activity, should be written up ..." Anthony Cutler, Penn State University
Icon Theology
Since an icon is said to be written, it should be properly read, by looking through it into eternity as icon-philes always claimed. One icon is more expressive than many books on theology, and more edifying than a sermon, it offers a link to the victorious Church. That was the reason in Alexandria, its original canonizer, utilized icons in teaching the faith to those who didn't read, young and old.
The Miaphysite Orthodox, Copts and Syrians, whose theology lead the mid Orient before the advent of Islam, were still concerned with the unity of the person of Jesus Christ, that even the transfiguration icon failed to demonstrate how Christ's Divine nature could be revealed. Praying with icons became an adopted Byzantine doctrine, that the feast of Orthodoxy is a commemoration of its restoration.
Coptic Mural Paintings
Nottingham's Patrologist, Dr. G. Bebawi exhorts that the central office of Coptic Icons was initially educational. He takes the ancient Coptic murals exemplified by the paleo icon era of Bawit Monastery murals, to confirm that the Coptic Church, was the first to pioneer introducing Icons, meant at the time, as teaching aids, posting them on the ceiling, or on mural tops. Later, they became posted high on iconstatis.
As to their relation to the saints, Fr. Matthew the poor, abbot of St. Macarius, explains the Coptic conception of icons as, "mystical mediation through saint's icons could be explained by Copts behavior, when praying for virtual benediction, in front of a saint's icon, an exercise of remote fellowship, a confession of a spiritual gap yet to be crossed in their eternal fellowship."
Team beyond a Book:
The authorship of this book is the result of a team work of an art historians, conservators, an archaeologist, and an anthropologist, that gives an elaborate account on the medieval church and an informed discussion of the meaning beyond these revelations. The authors attempt to place those wonderful paintings within the artistic and historical icon traditions of Coptic Egypt, evaluating the influence on the midaeval Eastern Mediterranean
St. Anthony's Monastery
Hidden deep within the Red Sea Mountains and depending on local springs for their water needs, St. Anthony's Monastery and its neighboring St. Paul, are the oldest inhabited monasteries in eastern Egypt. Monks in both communities still observe ancient monastic schema that have been established by Anthony's disciple Macarius for more than fourteen centuries. During the sixth and seventh centuries many monks from the Skete, in today's Sketes desert, migrated to St. Antony's dwellings and established this monastery, to avoid the frequent attacks by Bedouins.
St. Anthony monastery was plundered many times, and even destroyed in part during the 11th century. This remotely located cenobitic community flourished during the 12th to 14th centuries, but was plundered again in the mid 15th by Sinaitic Bedouins, after which attacks it acquired its fortress style walls. Like many ancient antiquity Egyptian monasteries, over many years of its existence it was ecumenical, hosting monks of different ethnicity, especially Henophysite orthodox from the fertile crescent.
The oldest known Coptic icon was found in Bawit in Middle Egypt in 1900 by the French archaeologist Jean Clédat, who discovered the grand Coptic Monastery ruins of St. Apollo that once stood there. Presented by the Egyptian government to France, as the policy of dividing archaeological finds in 1901-2, it is kept at the Louvre Museum in Paris, since.
This most beautiful icon is painted on sycamore fig wood and measures 57 cm in height and 57 cm in width (and is 2 cms thick). It is the earliest Coptic icon known; while the Louvre dates it to the 8th century, after the Arab invasion of Egypt. K. Wessel and P. Du Bourguet gave an earlier date : late 6th century and 6th- 7th centuries, respectively. It depicts Christ with Abbot Mena, then, monastery superior. The Louvre describes it as “one of the masterpieces of the Coptic Department of Egyptian Antiquities, exceptional … extremely elegant and serene … .”
Du Bourguet says the intense ‘presence’ generated by the icon “transcends that generally evoked by the Greco - Roman portraits, or by their later icons, and renders this painting at the very least a key work in world art, and certainly the masterpiece of Coptic art.” Wessel, who often downplayed the significance and beauty of Coptic art, on the other hand, says: “Though this tablet cannot be claimed to be an artistic masterpiece, nevertheless it is impressive and has a numinous feeling.”
Christ, to the right, is slightly taller than the figure on the left. His halo has a crucifer, and the inscription “Savior” is written near him. Christ has a short beard and wide, lined eyes. He wears a tunic and a scarf, and in his left hand holds a Book of the Gospels, richly adorned with pearls and gems and fitted with metal clasps on the side. In a sign of introduction and as a protective gesture, his right hand is placed on the left shoulder of the father superior, a very important man in the monastery.
https://copticliterature.wordpress.com/2013/12/13/the-oldest-known-coptic-icon-christ-and-abbot-mena/
http://www.ukcopticicons.com/iconography-courses.html
___________________________________________________________________________________
God's Human Face: Best ever written on anthropological theology of Icons
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2004
"Incarnation of God the Word, as a realization of the perfect man. As such his disclosure to us reveals who God is and who we are as perfected in God." cited in Leonid Ouspensky
Christ, God's supreme icon
St. Irenaeus wrote, "When the Word of God became flesh, He showed forth the image truly, since He himself became what was His image; and He reestablished the likeness -- by rendering man altogether similar to the invisible Father." Christ is the supreme icon of God and the supreme icon of humanity divinized. This image lives in Tradition, the mystical memory of the Church, its inner life.
When we think of icons, it is almost, by default, that we think instantly of 'written' images of Jesus and the saints. Developing the New Testament implication of the image of God in Christ, Leonid Ouspensky, Orthodox theologian and icon expert wrote, "Christianity raises the image of Christ before the world. Christianity shows the prototype according to which man was created, now hidden because of his sin."
Christ, the image of God
Eastern Orthodox and Greek Byzantines refer to icons as being 'written' rather than painted, since icons are treated as theological graphics, a graphical depiction of scripture. Only Christ is the true image of God. Christ is the prototypical icon: Whoever experience Christ does enter mystically into the Father's presence, in fullness.
The icon's place in the church liturgical life is derived from the living personal exist-ence, in whom the unity of the nature of God with sanctified human beings is vividly clear. Through Christ and in Christ, empowered by the Holy Spirit, human beings are called to something more. Humans are called and allowed to be images of Christ.
Insightful Icon theology
Cardinal Schoenborn discerns the depth of the truth of Cyril's teaching on the unity of Christ, masterfully exposing Origen's Iconclastic Christology, and compares two of his students Athanasius (St) and Arius place of image in their Christology, a systematic theology of the Person of the Word. Eusebius' view, was midway between Nicene and Neoplatonist views, tended a third way of interpreting their master Origen. The enlight-ened Cardinal presents the most fascinating expression in Eastern Orthodoxy, quoting Maximus confessor, "Love as the Icon of God."
Part II, the Church sliding into paganism would appeal to Protestants, but is relevant to most of us. This authentic teacher who wrote "The Christian Journey," and further, "Living the Catechism: life in Christ," wrote the most compelling, in depth study on the roots of iconography, with reflection on its supporting Christology. In such depth and loving understanding he preaches a genuine unity of the Church. It is a rare encounter of insight on the wonder of Emmanuel, the true mysterious meaning of God's Human Face. An advanced anthropological theology, Christology, and Patrology, all flowing in order, logic and harmony.
______________________________________________________________________________________
Monastic Visions in St. Antony Mural Paintings
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, December 2005
"Bolman makes the arcane accessible and the spiritual meaningful. This is how art history, usually seen as an elitist activity, should be written up ..." Anthony Cutler, Penn State University
Icon Theology
Since an icon is said to be written, it should be properly read, by looking through it into eternity as icon-philes always claimed. One icon is more expressive than many books on theology, and more edifying than a sermon, it offers a link to the victorious Church. That was the reason in Alexandria, its original canonizer, utilized icons in teaching the faith to those who didn't read, young and old.
The Miaphysite Orthodox, Copts and Syrians, whose theology lead the mid Orient before the advent of Islam, were still concerned with the unity of the person of Jesus Christ, that even the transfiguration icon failed to demonstrate how Christ's Divine nature could be revealed. Praying with icons became an adopted Byzantine doctrine, that the feast of Orthodoxy is a commemoration of its restoration.
Coptic Mural Paintings
Nottingham's Patrologist, Dr. G. Bebawi exhorts that the central office of Coptic Icons was initially educational. He takes the ancient Coptic murals exemplified by the paleo icon era of Bawit Monastery murals, to confirm that the Coptic Church, was the first to pioneer introducing Icons, meant at the time, as teaching aids, posting them on the ceiling, or on mural tops. Later, they became posted high on iconstatis.
As to their relation to the saints, Fr. Matthew the poor, abbot of St. Macarius, explains the Coptic conception of icons as, "mystical mediation through saint's icons could be explained by Copts behavior, when praying for virtual benediction, in front of a saint's icon, an exercise of remote fellowship, a confession of a spiritual gap yet to be crossed in their eternal fellowship."
Team beyond a Book:
The authorship of this book is the result of a team work of an art historians, conservators, an archaeologist, and an anthropologist, that gives an elaborate account on the medieval church and an informed discussion of the meaning beyond these revelations. The authors attempt to place those wonderful paintings within the artistic and historical icon traditions of Coptic Egypt, evaluating the influence on the midaeval Eastern Mediterranean
St. Anthony's Monastery
Hidden deep within the Red Sea Mountains and depending on local springs for their water needs, St. Anthony's Monastery and its neighboring St. Paul, are the oldest inhabited monasteries in eastern Egypt. Monks in both communities still observe ancient monastic schema that have been established by Anthony's disciple Macarius for more than fourteen centuries. During the sixth and seventh centuries many monks from the Skete, in today's Sketes desert, migrated to St. Antony's dwellings and established this monastery, to avoid the frequent attacks by Bedouins.
St. Anthony monastery was plundered many times, and even destroyed in part during the 11th century. This remotely located cenobitic community flourished during the 12th to 14th centuries, but was plundered again in the mid 15th by Sinaitic Bedouins, after which attacks it acquired its fortress style walls. Like many ancient antiquity Egyptian monasteries, over many years of its existence it was ecumenical, hosting monks of different ethnicity, especially Henophysite orthodox from the fertile crescent.
Research Interests:
Prologue During my first journey home, I visited professor Isaac Fanous in his atelier, in the Institute of Coptic studies. This was a special extended visit, as we have common friends, most of whom are Coptologists, a word first... more
Prologue
During my first journey home, I visited professor Isaac Fanous in his atelier, in the Institute of Coptic studies. This was a special extended visit, as we have common friends, most of whom are Coptologists, a word first introduced by late professor Aziz Atiya. A Coptologist is defined as a J. H. Breasted Orientalist, who is concerned with Christian phase after Egyptology, he knows a bit about everything Coptic, but must be a Jack of his Coptic trade. You can discover this persona if you pay a visit to the Coptic Museum in Old Cairo, and so Coptology is the sum of activities, research, and development of Coptic studies, and the study of Coptic language and literature.
http://iconvas.com/index.html
Isaac Fanous (Coptic: ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ ⲫⲁⲛⲟⲩⲥ; Dec 19, 1919 – Jan 14, 2007) is an Egyptian artist and scholar, who specialized in Coptic art and founded its contemporary school. Fanous has an international reputation as a talented icon writer; and a Coptic orthodox theologian. He is par excellence Egypt's exceptional icon painter whose school members, are some of the talented leading Coptic Icon writers, and artists in their own right, who have worked alongside their teacher, adhering to his updated Coptic tradition, they are also guided by his Alexandrian orthodoxy.
______________________________________________________
Isaac Fanous and the Renaissance of Coptic Iconography
"I paint with my heart, feeling that an icon is a window on the Heavens"--Isaac Fanous
Fanous' Visual Theology
"An icon in a church signifies the spiritual presence of Christ, the saints and events in their lives," says Issac. "It is a faithful representation of the Holy Scripture or a biography of a saint. Nothing may be added by way of intervention. An icon painter is not just an artist, but a person who has a deep understanding of church doctrine. Christianity holds the human figure as the focus of its visual expression. This is mainly due to its belief in the incarnation of the Logos, the second person of the Holy Trinity, as expressed in the first lines of St John's Gospel: 'and the Word was made flesh'," --Issac Fanous
Early life and worldview
Every artist's life is a human story, closely wrapped up in the world in which one lives, and cannot help but react to its main values, and Fanous is no exception, his was a Coptic milieu. He started his career in the market as a secular, not a religious painter, after attending the Institute of fine and applied arts, Cairo University, during WWII. Fanous, an ambitious young Cairine, who kindled the renaissance of Coptic sacred art, in the last quarter of the 20th century, was born in 1919. He demonstrated a variety of aptitudes in painting, mosaics and frescoes. His talent was recognized early on, and he pursued his graduate studies in the arts department of the Institute of Education, graduating in 1946.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Txez9sJUtaE
IssaCoptic Iconography
Fanous' contemporary school of iconography came about as part of a general renaissance of Coptic culture which began in the years following WWII, and the Egyptian revolution of 1952, during the patriarchate of Abba Kyrillos VI (1959-71).
Issac noted that in ancient Egyptian art, depictions of important people were always accompanied by their names, these were sometimes in Coptic, sometimes in Arabic,
"When I was still studying the artifacts in the Egyptian Museum and the Coptic Museum, I recognized strong elements of continuity in Egyptian culture," Fanous said, noting especially that the techniques employed in the painting of icons on wooden panels had changed little over the millennia.
These included molten beeswax made into an emulsion soluble in water -- developed during the early Roman period; this is clear in the beautiful Fayoum portraits immediate predecessors of the Christian icon. Fanous was one of the first students of the Institute of Coptic Studies founded in 1954 and he obtained his doctorate in 1958 . His two-year study grant in the Louvre in the mid- 1960s was a turning point in his career. He took the opportunity, while in France, to study icon painting under Léonid Ouspensky, under whose patronage he developed a passion both as artist and theologian. This would lead, eventually, to his developing a style that was become the new face of Coptic iconography in the mid-20th century.
He was already alert to a sense of continuity between ancient and modern, but a new window of discovery was opened to Fanous in Paris in the guise of this Russian artist who established himself in France following the revolution in his country and who taught icon painting at Saint-Serge Institute. There is little doubt that Fanous was inspired and challenged by him. In Ouspensky, he found a brilliant artist who directed his work to a thorough reading of the mystery of the icon; one who raised such questions as: Can religious art allow certain representations of God and the Holy Trinity? Would be it dangerous to the faithful?
https://www.academia.edu/1604385/Monastic_Visions_Wall_Paintings_in_the_Monastery_of_St
Fanous never uttered such questions. He saw the portrayal of religious figures is part of an ancient Egyptian tradition, and portrayal of Holy figures as aids to religious understanding. "Icons stand on the threshold between the material and spiritual realms," he says, stressing that the simplicity and the contour of a Coptic icon were reminiscent of hieratic era art. "I am convinced of a direct link between ancient Egyptian and Coptic art," adding, "We live eternity and have to dig into our heritage." Fanous's words echo those of Ouspensky who claimed, in one of his publications, that the Christian icon constituted a true confession of Christian faith.
"The miracle of Fanous' brush strokes and his illumination through color and light are trademarks of his expertise. He encourages his disciples to trace the line of the orbits, place the eyes in position, then the nose and the mouth along these parameters. "Christ and the saints are always represented full face. The profile is reserved for the malicious ones, the soldiers who whip Jesus, and Judas,. The cross... once a symbol of shame, has become a sign of glory."
"The orthodox icon opens an immense vision to us that embraces past and future in the same present." .
Fanous mysticly believes that the wide open large eyes of the saints are a hallmark of early Coptic art, and notes the progress his apprentices are making in their work. "They stare from beyond the onlooker and reflect poignant sadness, even aloofness. The icons are without human emotions. Each gesture has a precise significance," he says. "Designs should be free of unnecessary elements and decorations. The idea is to present the viewer with the essential information to understand and experience the icon. Colors also carry symbolic meaning."
With members of his school, he painted the major frescoes that adorn the church of St George, Heliopolis. While the mosaics on the crypt of St Mark, and the stained glass windows in the church St Menas. His icons adorn the church of St Mary, Garden City, Cairo. His icons can be admired in churches around the world, primarily in L A, and in Coptic churches and halls in America, Canada, the U K and many European countries.
"The holy figures portrayed in Fanous' icons, like Pharaoh statues, reveal no personal emotion. They are sublimely devoid of any human sentiment or passion. The face of Jesus Christ in various icons on His passion, whether depicted fallen on his knees, beneath the Cross, struggling to mount a hill under its weight, or nailed to it, is devoid of pain.
Unlike the classical paintings in which Jesus Christ is depicted as Man, suffering as a man, Christ in Coptic art is more frequently depicted triumphant, unmoved, and righteous," remarks one of his critics. This is, of course, what a Coptic faithful, in Egypt or the diaspora, wishes to see. When Fanous has assured that his legacy will remain. Thanks to his art, vivid icons and majestic wall paintings, Most likely Copts feel redeemed, safe from the woes of the world, peaceful within the confines of a their Church. They light candles or pray before the icon of a protective saint or the portray of a biblical event, painted in an affirmative style which re-assures them.
Fanous' hagiographic vocabulary upholds the mystical Coptic, and supports their own heritage that the set in harmony. An observer cannot help but wonder to what extent Fanous' apprentices, who included some talented artists - have become fans of his style. They, respond, "We are encouraged to read the bible, choose a verse to portray individuals or subjects that are not in the popular repertoire of Coptic art, even saints, martyrs and holy people widely known in the Coptic diaspora, rather than in Egypt,"
During my first journey home, I visited professor Isaac Fanous in his atelier, in the Institute of Coptic studies. This was a special extended visit, as we have common friends, most of whom are Coptologists, a word first introduced by late professor Aziz Atiya. A Coptologist is defined as a J. H. Breasted Orientalist, who is concerned with Christian phase after Egyptology, he knows a bit about everything Coptic, but must be a Jack of his Coptic trade. You can discover this persona if you pay a visit to the Coptic Museum in Old Cairo, and so Coptology is the sum of activities, research, and development of Coptic studies, and the study of Coptic language and literature.
http://iconvas.com/index.html
Isaac Fanous (Coptic: ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ ⲫⲁⲛⲟⲩⲥ; Dec 19, 1919 – Jan 14, 2007) is an Egyptian artist and scholar, who specialized in Coptic art and founded its contemporary school. Fanous has an international reputation as a talented icon writer; and a Coptic orthodox theologian. He is par excellence Egypt's exceptional icon painter whose school members, are some of the talented leading Coptic Icon writers, and artists in their own right, who have worked alongside their teacher, adhering to his updated Coptic tradition, they are also guided by his Alexandrian orthodoxy.
______________________________________________________
Isaac Fanous and the Renaissance of Coptic Iconography
"I paint with my heart, feeling that an icon is a window on the Heavens"--Isaac Fanous
Fanous' Visual Theology
"An icon in a church signifies the spiritual presence of Christ, the saints and events in their lives," says Issac. "It is a faithful representation of the Holy Scripture or a biography of a saint. Nothing may be added by way of intervention. An icon painter is not just an artist, but a person who has a deep understanding of church doctrine. Christianity holds the human figure as the focus of its visual expression. This is mainly due to its belief in the incarnation of the Logos, the second person of the Holy Trinity, as expressed in the first lines of St John's Gospel: 'and the Word was made flesh'," --Issac Fanous
Early life and worldview
Every artist's life is a human story, closely wrapped up in the world in which one lives, and cannot help but react to its main values, and Fanous is no exception, his was a Coptic milieu. He started his career in the market as a secular, not a religious painter, after attending the Institute of fine and applied arts, Cairo University, during WWII. Fanous, an ambitious young Cairine, who kindled the renaissance of Coptic sacred art, in the last quarter of the 20th century, was born in 1919. He demonstrated a variety of aptitudes in painting, mosaics and frescoes. His talent was recognized early on, and he pursued his graduate studies in the arts department of the Institute of Education, graduating in 1946.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Txez9sJUtaE
IssaCoptic Iconography
Fanous' contemporary school of iconography came about as part of a general renaissance of Coptic culture which began in the years following WWII, and the Egyptian revolution of 1952, during the patriarchate of Abba Kyrillos VI (1959-71).
Issac noted that in ancient Egyptian art, depictions of important people were always accompanied by their names, these were sometimes in Coptic, sometimes in Arabic,
"When I was still studying the artifacts in the Egyptian Museum and the Coptic Museum, I recognized strong elements of continuity in Egyptian culture," Fanous said, noting especially that the techniques employed in the painting of icons on wooden panels had changed little over the millennia.
These included molten beeswax made into an emulsion soluble in water -- developed during the early Roman period; this is clear in the beautiful Fayoum portraits immediate predecessors of the Christian icon. Fanous was one of the first students of the Institute of Coptic Studies founded in 1954 and he obtained his doctorate in 1958 . His two-year study grant in the Louvre in the mid- 1960s was a turning point in his career. He took the opportunity, while in France, to study icon painting under Léonid Ouspensky, under whose patronage he developed a passion both as artist and theologian. This would lead, eventually, to his developing a style that was become the new face of Coptic iconography in the mid-20th century.
He was already alert to a sense of continuity between ancient and modern, but a new window of discovery was opened to Fanous in Paris in the guise of this Russian artist who established himself in France following the revolution in his country and who taught icon painting at Saint-Serge Institute. There is little doubt that Fanous was inspired and challenged by him. In Ouspensky, he found a brilliant artist who directed his work to a thorough reading of the mystery of the icon; one who raised such questions as: Can religious art allow certain representations of God and the Holy Trinity? Would be it dangerous to the faithful?
https://www.academia.edu/1604385/Monastic_Visions_Wall_Paintings_in_the_Monastery_of_St
Fanous never uttered such questions. He saw the portrayal of religious figures is part of an ancient Egyptian tradition, and portrayal of Holy figures as aids to religious understanding. "Icons stand on the threshold between the material and spiritual realms," he says, stressing that the simplicity and the contour of a Coptic icon were reminiscent of hieratic era art. "I am convinced of a direct link between ancient Egyptian and Coptic art," adding, "We live eternity and have to dig into our heritage." Fanous's words echo those of Ouspensky who claimed, in one of his publications, that the Christian icon constituted a true confession of Christian faith.
"The miracle of Fanous' brush strokes and his illumination through color and light are trademarks of his expertise. He encourages his disciples to trace the line of the orbits, place the eyes in position, then the nose and the mouth along these parameters. "Christ and the saints are always represented full face. The profile is reserved for the malicious ones, the soldiers who whip Jesus, and Judas,. The cross... once a symbol of shame, has become a sign of glory."
"The orthodox icon opens an immense vision to us that embraces past and future in the same present." .
Fanous mysticly believes that the wide open large eyes of the saints are a hallmark of early Coptic art, and notes the progress his apprentices are making in their work. "They stare from beyond the onlooker and reflect poignant sadness, even aloofness. The icons are without human emotions. Each gesture has a precise significance," he says. "Designs should be free of unnecessary elements and decorations. The idea is to present the viewer with the essential information to understand and experience the icon. Colors also carry symbolic meaning."
With members of his school, he painted the major frescoes that adorn the church of St George, Heliopolis. While the mosaics on the crypt of St Mark, and the stained glass windows in the church St Menas. His icons adorn the church of St Mary, Garden City, Cairo. His icons can be admired in churches around the world, primarily in L A, and in Coptic churches and halls in America, Canada, the U K and many European countries.
"The holy figures portrayed in Fanous' icons, like Pharaoh statues, reveal no personal emotion. They are sublimely devoid of any human sentiment or passion. The face of Jesus Christ in various icons on His passion, whether depicted fallen on his knees, beneath the Cross, struggling to mount a hill under its weight, or nailed to it, is devoid of pain.
Unlike the classical paintings in which Jesus Christ is depicted as Man, suffering as a man, Christ in Coptic art is more frequently depicted triumphant, unmoved, and righteous," remarks one of his critics. This is, of course, what a Coptic faithful, in Egypt or the diaspora, wishes to see. When Fanous has assured that his legacy will remain. Thanks to his art, vivid icons and majestic wall paintings, Most likely Copts feel redeemed, safe from the woes of the world, peaceful within the confines of a their Church. They light candles or pray before the icon of a protective saint or the portray of a biblical event, painted in an affirmative style which re-assures them.
Fanous' hagiographic vocabulary upholds the mystical Coptic, and supports their own heritage that the set in harmony. An observer cannot help but wonder to what extent Fanous' apprentices, who included some talented artists - have become fans of his style. They, respond, "We are encouraged to read the bible, choose a verse to portray individuals or subjects that are not in the popular repertoire of Coptic art, even saints, martyrs and holy people widely known in the Coptic diaspora, rather than in Egypt,"
Research Interests:
"Work is love made visible."--Leslie MacCoull "There were in Late Antique Egypt three "pasts" to contend with: the Graeco-Roman past, the pharaonic past, and the biblical and Christian past. The first and the third blaze forth from... more
"Work is love made visible."--Leslie MacCoull
"There were in Late Antique Egypt three "pasts" to contend with: the Graeco-Roman past, the pharaonic past, and the biblical and Christian past. The first and the third blaze forth from Dioscorus's poetry; there are even traces of the second. In a way, what Dioscorus was doing in composing poems was writing, in bits and pieces, a Patria of Aphrodito, "the Paphian land," and of Antinoë, Hadrian's city (he calls a monastic novice the "son of Hadrian," and a bridegroom "sprung from Antinous's eagle". He wrote these poems in Greek, in a form of the learned tradition that served local identity and guaranteed local culture. He celebrated the mythology of these towns and the reputations and deeds of their citizens, of those local dynatoi who made the culture of Byzantine Egypt work.
Dioscorus's line of poetic descent began with Triphiodorus, whom we now know to have written ca. 300, and who came from Atripe (later the site of Shenoute of Atripe's monastery), just across the river from Panopolis. Immediately we are located right in the heartland of the Egyptian "poets' country." Next in the line comes Harpocration of Panopolis (fl. 330–348), whose poems are lost, but whose career has emerged from the papyri. Writing of events from the 420s to the 440s, and originating in Thebes to the south, was Olympiodorus, now shown to be the probable author of the poem known as the "Blemyomachia," of which papyrus fragments were found at the site of the Theban monastery of St. Phoebammon. Also most likely from the early fifth century is the poem called the Vision of Dorotheos, recently thought to have come from the Pachomian library at nearby Pbow."-- MacCoull, Leslie S. B.
Watching "Dioscorus of Aphrodito," a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial capital of the sixth century
By Didaskalex Vine Voic, April 2015
"It has become possible for us 'to watch a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial capital of the sixth century' . . . , this reveals 'the high level of civilization attained by the Coptic leisured class', which attests to the compatibility of classical and Coptic culture."-- T. Hainthaler
Bilingual Saidic Copts
My first brief encounter with Dioscourus of Aphrodito was on one page by T. Hainthaler, describing the accidental papyri discovery reported then by L . MacCoull, admiring the literary legacy of a Coptic jurist and poet. The bilingual Dioscourus, a representative of the Coptic dynatoi, probably influenced also by the works of the great Nonnus, reveals in his occasional works, in MacCoull's view, the extent to which Coptic culture was a 'culture founded . . . on praise'." I was amazed to encounter all four Sa'idic poets and philosophers in the interior upper Egypt, on the pages of Th. Hainthaler's book, on the Church of Alexandria, Three in Panopolis, and the jurist Dioscorus of Aphrodito, who traveled to Constantinople, to defend Aphrodite's self-responsibility rights of tax collection in 551. My enthusiasm, as a non specialist Copt, and my attention turned from Dioscorus of Aphrodito to his cultural milieu, of Cyrus, Pamprepius, and Nonnus of Panopolis.
Dioscorus of Aphrodito
Dioscorus was born to a Hellenised Coptic family in an Upper Egyptian town. He received the classical education of his time at Alexandria, in philosophy (most likely under John Philoponus) and trained further in the law. Like his father Apollos, a mayor of Aphrodite, and later became administrator of the monastery Apollos (founded by him in 546). Dioscorus resided for thirteen years at Antinopolis, seat of the governor of the Thebaid, administrative center of Upper Egypt. He practiced law, from which activity many documents in his own hand, in both Greek and Coptic, are preserved, and composed numerous Greek acrostic poems in honor of Lords of the Thebaid. Later he returned home and continued to write and administer his lands.
Dioscorus work and world
From the hand of Dioscorus of Aphrodito, sixth-century Coptic lawyer and poet, we have unique autograph poems to come down to us preserved on papyrus from late ancient Egypt. A favorite informal type of the 6th century is shown in an acrostic poem, that bears a clear relationship to the Menander Dyskolos hand, probably written in the later 3rd century. Similar writings could be found to illustrate the continuity in transformation of the biblical uncial and its Coptic styles. The latest Greek papyrus from Egypt is during the 8th century, with a big lapse of time before any Greek writing resumed at Byzantium.
MacCoull reveals the man and his world as inheritors of and contributors to the fusion of society and intellectual life that gave birth to both Gnosticism and Desert Wisdom. Dioscorus of Aphrodito epitomizes the little-known cultural flowering of late antique Egypt, to many pseudo Gnostics of American academia with the exception of few. Coptic Gnocticsm now seen as a stage of heresy and decadence, but as the home of Cheno-boskion, Panopolis and Aphrodito an original intellectual and creative culture whose eclipse is still felt!
Coptic Literature (4th-7th century AD)
The discovery of the Aphrodito find- papers of Dioscorus of Aphrodito- in 1905, and their ensuing publication by J. Maspero, brought not only this Middle Coptic village to the foreground but indeed sparked interest in this period in the life of the Coptic intellectuals. The study of ancient multilingualism has been gathering momentum in the last decade or two, a collection of articles on multilingualism in ancient Egypt with a chronological span from the third century BC to the eighth century AD.
MacCoull was able to present a comprehensive picture of Dioscorus and his milieu of late antiquity. Through her thorough analyses of the documents and poems, some previously unknown, she leads us to a fresh perception of the Coptic culture of Byzantine Egypt. With the publication of "Dioscorus of Aphrodito: his work and his world," in the University of California Press on the Classical Heritage’, made the village more famous among the students of late antiquity, than among American Copts, even before its inclusion as one of two case studies on Egypt in Oxford's Framing the Early Middle Ages ( 2005).
"Both the poetry he wrote for special occasions and the documents he produced in his legal career, in Greek and Coptic, reflect the major preoccupations of Dioscorus' society and his age:..., the patronage of the powerful elite, and the spirituality of the Egyptian Christian church." Leslie MacCoull
Dioscorus of Aphrodito Poems
Ever since the poems of Dioscorus of Aphrodito (ca. 520-585 C.E.) were discovered on papyri in Upper Egypt, they have perplexed and disturbed scholars. Written largely in an Homeric vocabulary, many appear to be praising dukes and other government officials according to encomiastic conventions. Yet the poems do not adhere closely to these conventions and contain many verses and passages which are nearly incomprehensible. This book demonstrates that many of these problematic passages have mystical significance and that the encomia possibly have an allegorical level of meaning.
The study also reveals the valuable contribution these poems make to our understanding of early Christian mysticism and Late Antique culture.As a poet he owes much to Nonnus and Cyrus of panopolis, to Philoponus philosophical debates. throughout his language and piety, Dioscorus was a true Cyrillian Miaphysite; and his sense of the majesty of the law, reflected his age's sensibility and Coptic tradition of splendor and display. These are the oldest surviving poems written by the hand of a known poet.
Coptic Egypt in Late Antiquity
The archive of Dioscorus is a rich source of information from which we recover our lost memory of life in Coptic Egypt at the time of its highest cultural flowering. As a landowner, he was engaged in daily transactions involving both lay and monastic property. As a trilingual man of letters, he composed a Greek-Coptic poetic glossary of interest to linguists and historians. His poetry is a rich blend of Christian tradition, tinted with pagan imagery, especially in praise of the emperor, wedding songs, and Egyptian scenery imagery.
Dioscorus’s sixth-century manuscripts, with revisions and corrections, were discovered on papyrus in 1905 beneath the village of Kom Ishqaw, Egypt, the modern site of ancient Aphrodito). The manuscripts are now held in museums and libraries around the world. Although Dioscorus was an Egyptian, he composed his poetry in Greek, the cultural language of the Byzantine Era. This critical edition begins with one of Dioscorus’s masterpieces, Hymn to St. Theodosius, a spiritual allegory.
Further reading
Dioscorus of Aphrodito: His Work and His World, by Leslie MacCoull, Berkeley
http://www.byzantineegypt.org/byzantine-poetry.html
http://publishing.cdlib.org/ucpressebooks/view?docId=ft0m3nb0cs&chunk.id=d0e3949&toc.id=&brand=ucpress
"There were in Late Antique Egypt three "pasts" to contend with: the Graeco-Roman past, the pharaonic past, and the biblical and Christian past. The first and the third blaze forth from Dioscorus's poetry; there are even traces of the second. In a way, what Dioscorus was doing in composing poems was writing, in bits and pieces, a Patria of Aphrodito, "the Paphian land," and of Antinoë, Hadrian's city (he calls a monastic novice the "son of Hadrian," and a bridegroom "sprung from Antinous's eagle". He wrote these poems in Greek, in a form of the learned tradition that served local identity and guaranteed local culture. He celebrated the mythology of these towns and the reputations and deeds of their citizens, of those local dynatoi who made the culture of Byzantine Egypt work.
Dioscorus's line of poetic descent began with Triphiodorus, whom we now know to have written ca. 300, and who came from Atripe (later the site of Shenoute of Atripe's monastery), just across the river from Panopolis. Immediately we are located right in the heartland of the Egyptian "poets' country." Next in the line comes Harpocration of Panopolis (fl. 330–348), whose poems are lost, but whose career has emerged from the papyri. Writing of events from the 420s to the 440s, and originating in Thebes to the south, was Olympiodorus, now shown to be the probable author of the poem known as the "Blemyomachia," of which papyrus fragments were found at the site of the Theban monastery of St. Phoebammon. Also most likely from the early fifth century is the poem called the Vision of Dorotheos, recently thought to have come from the Pachomian library at nearby Pbow."-- MacCoull, Leslie S. B.
Watching "Dioscorus of Aphrodito," a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial capital of the sixth century
By Didaskalex Vine Voic, April 2015
"It has become possible for us 'to watch a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial capital of the sixth century' . . . , this reveals 'the high level of civilization attained by the Coptic leisured class', which attests to the compatibility of classical and Coptic culture."-- T. Hainthaler
Bilingual Saidic Copts
My first brief encounter with Dioscourus of Aphrodito was on one page by T. Hainthaler, describing the accidental papyri discovery reported then by L . MacCoull, admiring the literary legacy of a Coptic jurist and poet. The bilingual Dioscourus, a representative of the Coptic dynatoi, probably influenced also by the works of the great Nonnus, reveals in his occasional works, in MacCoull's view, the extent to which Coptic culture was a 'culture founded . . . on praise'." I was amazed to encounter all four Sa'idic poets and philosophers in the interior upper Egypt, on the pages of Th. Hainthaler's book, on the Church of Alexandria, Three in Panopolis, and the jurist Dioscorus of Aphrodito, who traveled to Constantinople, to defend Aphrodite's self-responsibility rights of tax collection in 551. My enthusiasm, as a non specialist Copt, and my attention turned from Dioscorus of Aphrodito to his cultural milieu, of Cyrus, Pamprepius, and Nonnus of Panopolis.
Dioscorus of Aphrodito
Dioscorus was born to a Hellenised Coptic family in an Upper Egyptian town. He received the classical education of his time at Alexandria, in philosophy (most likely under John Philoponus) and trained further in the law. Like his father Apollos, a mayor of Aphrodite, and later became administrator of the monastery Apollos (founded by him in 546). Dioscorus resided for thirteen years at Antinopolis, seat of the governor of the Thebaid, administrative center of Upper Egypt. He practiced law, from which activity many documents in his own hand, in both Greek and Coptic, are preserved, and composed numerous Greek acrostic poems in honor of Lords of the Thebaid. Later he returned home and continued to write and administer his lands.
Dioscorus work and world
From the hand of Dioscorus of Aphrodito, sixth-century Coptic lawyer and poet, we have unique autograph poems to come down to us preserved on papyrus from late ancient Egypt. A favorite informal type of the 6th century is shown in an acrostic poem, that bears a clear relationship to the Menander Dyskolos hand, probably written in the later 3rd century. Similar writings could be found to illustrate the continuity in transformation of the biblical uncial and its Coptic styles. The latest Greek papyrus from Egypt is during the 8th century, with a big lapse of time before any Greek writing resumed at Byzantium.
MacCoull reveals the man and his world as inheritors of and contributors to the fusion of society and intellectual life that gave birth to both Gnosticism and Desert Wisdom. Dioscorus of Aphrodito epitomizes the little-known cultural flowering of late antique Egypt, to many pseudo Gnostics of American academia with the exception of few. Coptic Gnocticsm now seen as a stage of heresy and decadence, but as the home of Cheno-boskion, Panopolis and Aphrodito an original intellectual and creative culture whose eclipse is still felt!
Coptic Literature (4th-7th century AD)
The discovery of the Aphrodito find- papers of Dioscorus of Aphrodito- in 1905, and their ensuing publication by J. Maspero, brought not only this Middle Coptic village to the foreground but indeed sparked interest in this period in the life of the Coptic intellectuals. The study of ancient multilingualism has been gathering momentum in the last decade or two, a collection of articles on multilingualism in ancient Egypt with a chronological span from the third century BC to the eighth century AD.
MacCoull was able to present a comprehensive picture of Dioscorus and his milieu of late antiquity. Through her thorough analyses of the documents and poems, some previously unknown, she leads us to a fresh perception of the Coptic culture of Byzantine Egypt. With the publication of "Dioscorus of Aphrodito: his work and his world," in the University of California Press on the Classical Heritage’, made the village more famous among the students of late antiquity, than among American Copts, even before its inclusion as one of two case studies on Egypt in Oxford's Framing the Early Middle Ages ( 2005).
"Both the poetry he wrote for special occasions and the documents he produced in his legal career, in Greek and Coptic, reflect the major preoccupations of Dioscorus' society and his age:..., the patronage of the powerful elite, and the spirituality of the Egyptian Christian church." Leslie MacCoull
Dioscorus of Aphrodito Poems
Ever since the poems of Dioscorus of Aphrodito (ca. 520-585 C.E.) were discovered on papyri in Upper Egypt, they have perplexed and disturbed scholars. Written largely in an Homeric vocabulary, many appear to be praising dukes and other government officials according to encomiastic conventions. Yet the poems do not adhere closely to these conventions and contain many verses and passages which are nearly incomprehensible. This book demonstrates that many of these problematic passages have mystical significance and that the encomia possibly have an allegorical level of meaning.
The study also reveals the valuable contribution these poems make to our understanding of early Christian mysticism and Late Antique culture.As a poet he owes much to Nonnus and Cyrus of panopolis, to Philoponus philosophical debates. throughout his language and piety, Dioscorus was a true Cyrillian Miaphysite; and his sense of the majesty of the law, reflected his age's sensibility and Coptic tradition of splendor and display. These are the oldest surviving poems written by the hand of a known poet.
Coptic Egypt in Late Antiquity
The archive of Dioscorus is a rich source of information from which we recover our lost memory of life in Coptic Egypt at the time of its highest cultural flowering. As a landowner, he was engaged in daily transactions involving both lay and monastic property. As a trilingual man of letters, he composed a Greek-Coptic poetic glossary of interest to linguists and historians. His poetry is a rich blend of Christian tradition, tinted with pagan imagery, especially in praise of the emperor, wedding songs, and Egyptian scenery imagery.
Dioscorus’s sixth-century manuscripts, with revisions and corrections, were discovered on papyrus in 1905 beneath the village of Kom Ishqaw, Egypt, the modern site of ancient Aphrodito). The manuscripts are now held in museums and libraries around the world. Although Dioscorus was an Egyptian, he composed his poetry in Greek, the cultural language of the Byzantine Era. This critical edition begins with one of Dioscorus’s masterpieces, Hymn to St. Theodosius, a spiritual allegory.
Further reading
Dioscorus of Aphrodito: His Work and His World, by Leslie MacCoull, Berkeley
http://www.byzantineegypt.org/byzantine-poetry.html
http://publishing.cdlib.org/ucpressebooks/view?docId=ft0m3nb0cs&chunk.id=d0e3949&toc.id=&brand=ucpress
Research Interests:
Watching Dioscorus of Aphrodito, a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial capital of the sixth century ByDidaskalex, Vine Voice, April 2015 "It has become possible for us 'to watch a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial... more
Watching Dioscorus of Aphrodito, a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial capital of the sixth century
ByDidaskalex, Vine Voice, April 2015
"It has become possible for us 'to watch a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial capital of the sixth century' . . . , this reveals 'the high level of civilization attained by the Coptic leisured class', which attests to the compatibility of classical and Coptic culture."-- T. Hainthaler
Bilingual Saidic Copts
My first brief encounter with Dioscourus of Aphrodito was on one page by T. Hainthaler, describing the accidental papyri discovery reported then by L . MacCoull, admiring the literary legacy of a Coptic jurist and poet. The bilingual Dioscourus, a representative of the Coptic dynatoi, probably influenced also by the works of the great Nonnus, reveals in his occasional works, in MacCoull's view, the extent to which Coptic culture was a 'culture founded . . . on praise'."
I was amazed to encounter all four Saidic poets and philosophers in the interior upper Egypt, on the pages of Hainthaler's book, on the Church of Alexandria, Three in Panopolis, and the jurist Dioscorus of Aphrodito, who traveled to Constantinople, to defend Aphrodite's self-responsibility rights of tax collection in 551. My enthusiasm, as a non specialist Copt, and my attention turned from Dioscorus of Aphrodito to his cultural milieu, of Cyrus, Pamprepius, and Nonnus of Panapolis.
Dioscorus of Aphrodito
Dioscorus was born to a Hellenized Coptic family in an Upper Egyptian town. He received the classical education of his time at Alexandria, in philosophy (under John Philoponus) and trained further in the law. Like his father Apollos, a mayor of Aphrodite, and later became administrator of the monastery Apollos (founded by him in 546).
Dioscorus resided for thirteen years at Antinopolis, seat of the governor of the Thebaid, administrative center of Upper Egypt. He practiced law, from which activity many documents in his own hand, in both Greek and Coptic, are preserved, and composed numerous Greek acrostic poems in honor of Lords of the Thebaid. Later he returned home and continued to write and administer his lands.
Dioscorus' work and world
From the hand of Dioscorus of Aphrodito, sixth-century Coptic lawyer and poet, we have unique autograph poems to come down to us preserved on papyrus from late ancient Egypt. A favorite informal type of the 6th century is shown in an acrostic poem, that bears a clear relationship to the Menander Dyskolos hand, probably written in the later 3rd century. Similar writings could be found to illustrate the continuity in transformation of the biblical uncial and its Coptic styles. The latest Greek papyrus from Egypt is during the 8th century, with a big lapse of time before any Greek writing resumed at Byzantium.
MacCoull reveals the man and his world as inheritors of and contributors to the fusion of society and intellectual life that gave birth to both Gnosticism and Desert Wisdom. Dioscorus of Aphrodito epitomizes the little-known cultural flowering of late antique Egypt, to many pseudo Gnostics of American academia with the exception of few. Coptic Gnocticsm now seen as a stage of heresy and decadence, but as the home of Cheno-boskion, Panopolis and Aphrodito an original intellectual and creative culture whose eclipse is still felt!
Coptic Literature (4th-7th Century)
The discovery of the Aphrodito find- papers of Dioscorus of Aphrodito- in 1905, and their ensuing publication by J. Maspero, brought not only this Middle Coptic village to the foreground but indeed sparked interest in this period in the life of the Coptic intellectuals. The study of ancient mult-ilingualism has been gathering momentum in the last decade or two, a collection of articles on multilingualism in ancient Egypt with a chrono-logical span from the third century BC to the eighth century AD.
MacCoull was able to present a comprehensive picture of Dioscorus and his milieu of late antiquity. Through her thorough analyses of the documents and poems, some previously unknown, she leads us to a fresh perception of the Coptic culture of Byzantine Egypt. With the publication of "Dioscorus of Aphrodito: his work and his world," in the University of California Press on the Classical Heritage’, made the village more famous among the students of late antiquity, than among American Copts, even before its inclusion as one of two case studies on Egypt in Oxford's Framing the Early Middle Ages ( 2005).
"Both the poetry he wrote for special occasions and the documents he produced in his legal career, in Greek and Coptic, reflect the major preoccupations of Dioscorus' society and his age:..., the patronage of the powerful elite, and the spirituality of the Egyptian Christian church." Leslie MacCoull
Dioscorus Poems
Ever since the poems of Dioscorus of Aphrodito (ca. 520-585 C.E.) were discovered on papyri in Upper Egypt, they have perplexed and disturbed scholars. Written largely in an Homeric vocabulary, many appear to be praising dukes and other government officials according to encomiastic conventions. Yet the poems do not adhere closely to these conventions and contain many verses and passages which are nearly incomprehensible. This book demonstrates that many of these problematic passages have mystical significance and that the encomia possibly have an allegorical level of meaning.
The study also reveals the valuable contribution these poems make to our understanding of early Christian mysticism and Late Antique culture.As a poet he owes much to Nonnus and Cyrus of panopolis, to Philoponus philosophical debates. throughout his language and piety, Dioscorus was a true Cyrillian Miaphysite; and his sense of the majesty of the law, reflected his age's sensibility and Coptic tradition of splendor and display. These are the oldest surviving poems written by the hand of a known poet.
Coptic Egypt in Late Antiquity
The archive of Dioscorus is a rich source of information from which we recover our lost memory of life in Coptic Egypt at the time of its highest cultural flowering. As a landowner, he was engaged in daily transactions involving both lay and monastic property. . .
Please continue reading on Top file URL ____________________________________________________________
An Upper Egypt Coptic Intellectual in late antiquity
By TheoGnostus, March 2010
"Both the poetry he wrote for special occasions and the documents he produced in his legal career, in Greek and Coptic, reflect the major preoccupations of Dioscorus' society and his age:..., the patronage of the powerful elite, and the spirituality of the Egyptian Christian church." Leslie Maccoull
Dioscorus of Aphrodito
Introduced by Dr. Theresia Hainthaler, an eminent German expert on the Church of Alexandria, I was amazed to encounter four Saidic poets and philosophers in the interior upper Egypt, on the pages of her book**, three in Panopolis, and jurist Dioscorus of Aphrodito, who traveled to Constantinople in 551, to defend Aphrodite's self-responsibility rights of tax collection.
Dioscorus was born to a Hellenized Coptic family in an Upper Egyptian town. He received the classical education of his time at Alexandria, in philosophy (most likely under John Philoponus) and trained further in the law. Like his father Apollos, a mayor of Aphrodite, and later became administrator of the monastery Apollos (founded by him in 546). His earliest preserved poem from his journey. From 566 to 573 he resided at Antinoopolis, seat of the governor of the Thebaid, administrative center of Upper Egypt. He practiced law, from which activity many documents in his own hand, in both Greek and Coptic, are preserved, and composed numerous Greek acrostic poems in honor of Lords of the Thebaid. Later he returned home and continued to write and administer his lands.
Dioscorus Work and World
A favorite informal type of the 6th century is shown in an acrostic poem, that bears a clear relationship to the Menander Dyskolos hand, probably written in the later 3rd century. Similar writings could be found to illustrate the continuity in transformation of the biblical uncial and its Coptic styles. The latest Greek papyrus from Egypt is during the 8th century, with a big lapse of time before any Greek writing resumed at Byzantium. From the hand of Dioscorus of Aphrodito, sixth-century Coptic lawyer and poet, we have unique autograph poems to come down to us preserved on papyrus from late ancient Egypt. MacCoull was able to present a comprehensive picture of Dioscorus and his milieu of late antiquity.
https://www.byzantineegypt.org/aphrodito.html1&keywords=Coptic+Perspectives+on+Late+Antiquity+%28Collected+Studies%29
http://www.byzantineegypt.com/
ByDidaskalex, Vine Voice, April 2015
"It has become possible for us 'to watch a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial capital of the sixth century' . . . , this reveals 'the high level of civilization attained by the Coptic leisured class', which attests to the compatibility of classical and Coptic culture."-- T. Hainthaler
Bilingual Saidic Copts
My first brief encounter with Dioscourus of Aphrodito was on one page by T. Hainthaler, describing the accidental papyri discovery reported then by L . MacCoull, admiring the literary legacy of a Coptic jurist and poet. The bilingual Dioscourus, a representative of the Coptic dynatoi, probably influenced also by the works of the great Nonnus, reveals in his occasional works, in MacCoull's view, the extent to which Coptic culture was a 'culture founded . . . on praise'."
I was amazed to encounter all four Saidic poets and philosophers in the interior upper Egypt, on the pages of Hainthaler's book, on the Church of Alexandria, Three in Panopolis, and the jurist Dioscorus of Aphrodito, who traveled to Constantinople, to defend Aphrodite's self-responsibility rights of tax collection in 551. My enthusiasm, as a non specialist Copt, and my attention turned from Dioscorus of Aphrodito to his cultural milieu, of Cyrus, Pamprepius, and Nonnus of Panapolis.
Dioscorus of Aphrodito
Dioscorus was born to a Hellenized Coptic family in an Upper Egyptian town. He received the classical education of his time at Alexandria, in philosophy (under John Philoponus) and trained further in the law. Like his father Apollos, a mayor of Aphrodite, and later became administrator of the monastery Apollos (founded by him in 546).
Dioscorus resided for thirteen years at Antinopolis, seat of the governor of the Thebaid, administrative center of Upper Egypt. He practiced law, from which activity many documents in his own hand, in both Greek and Coptic, are preserved, and composed numerous Greek acrostic poems in honor of Lords of the Thebaid. Later he returned home and continued to write and administer his lands.
Dioscorus' work and world
From the hand of Dioscorus of Aphrodito, sixth-century Coptic lawyer and poet, we have unique autograph poems to come down to us preserved on papyrus from late ancient Egypt. A favorite informal type of the 6th century is shown in an acrostic poem, that bears a clear relationship to the Menander Dyskolos hand, probably written in the later 3rd century. Similar writings could be found to illustrate the continuity in transformation of the biblical uncial and its Coptic styles. The latest Greek papyrus from Egypt is during the 8th century, with a big lapse of time before any Greek writing resumed at Byzantium.
MacCoull reveals the man and his world as inheritors of and contributors to the fusion of society and intellectual life that gave birth to both Gnosticism and Desert Wisdom. Dioscorus of Aphrodito epitomizes the little-known cultural flowering of late antique Egypt, to many pseudo Gnostics of American academia with the exception of few. Coptic Gnocticsm now seen as a stage of heresy and decadence, but as the home of Cheno-boskion, Panopolis and Aphrodito an original intellectual and creative culture whose eclipse is still felt!
Coptic Literature (4th-7th Century)
The discovery of the Aphrodito find- papers of Dioscorus of Aphrodito- in 1905, and their ensuing publication by J. Maspero, brought not only this Middle Coptic village to the foreground but indeed sparked interest in this period in the life of the Coptic intellectuals. The study of ancient mult-ilingualism has been gathering momentum in the last decade or two, a collection of articles on multilingualism in ancient Egypt with a chrono-logical span from the third century BC to the eighth century AD.
MacCoull was able to present a comprehensive picture of Dioscorus and his milieu of late antiquity. Through her thorough analyses of the documents and poems, some previously unknown, she leads us to a fresh perception of the Coptic culture of Byzantine Egypt. With the publication of "Dioscorus of Aphrodito: his work and his world," in the University of California Press on the Classical Heritage’, made the village more famous among the students of late antiquity, than among American Copts, even before its inclusion as one of two case studies on Egypt in Oxford's Framing the Early Middle Ages ( 2005).
"Both the poetry he wrote for special occasions and the documents he produced in his legal career, in Greek and Coptic, reflect the major preoccupations of Dioscorus' society and his age:..., the patronage of the powerful elite, and the spirituality of the Egyptian Christian church." Leslie MacCoull
Dioscorus Poems
Ever since the poems of Dioscorus of Aphrodito (ca. 520-585 C.E.) were discovered on papyri in Upper Egypt, they have perplexed and disturbed scholars. Written largely in an Homeric vocabulary, many appear to be praising dukes and other government officials according to encomiastic conventions. Yet the poems do not adhere closely to these conventions and contain many verses and passages which are nearly incomprehensible. This book demonstrates that many of these problematic passages have mystical significance and that the encomia possibly have an allegorical level of meaning.
The study also reveals the valuable contribution these poems make to our understanding of early Christian mysticism and Late Antique culture.As a poet he owes much to Nonnus and Cyrus of panopolis, to Philoponus philosophical debates. throughout his language and piety, Dioscorus was a true Cyrillian Miaphysite; and his sense of the majesty of the law, reflected his age's sensibility and Coptic tradition of splendor and display. These are the oldest surviving poems written by the hand of a known poet.
Coptic Egypt in Late Antiquity
The archive of Dioscorus is a rich source of information from which we recover our lost memory of life in Coptic Egypt at the time of its highest cultural flowering. As a landowner, he was engaged in daily transactions involving both lay and monastic property. . .
Please continue reading on Top file URL ____________________________________________________________
An Upper Egypt Coptic Intellectual in late antiquity
By TheoGnostus, March 2010
"Both the poetry he wrote for special occasions and the documents he produced in his legal career, in Greek and Coptic, reflect the major preoccupations of Dioscorus' society and his age:..., the patronage of the powerful elite, and the spirituality of the Egyptian Christian church." Leslie Maccoull
Dioscorus of Aphrodito
Introduced by Dr. Theresia Hainthaler, an eminent German expert on the Church of Alexandria, I was amazed to encounter four Saidic poets and philosophers in the interior upper Egypt, on the pages of her book**, three in Panopolis, and jurist Dioscorus of Aphrodito, who traveled to Constantinople in 551, to defend Aphrodite's self-responsibility rights of tax collection.
Dioscorus was born to a Hellenized Coptic family in an Upper Egyptian town. He received the classical education of his time at Alexandria, in philosophy (most likely under John Philoponus) and trained further in the law. Like his father Apollos, a mayor of Aphrodite, and later became administrator of the monastery Apollos (founded by him in 546). His earliest preserved poem from his journey. From 566 to 573 he resided at Antinoopolis, seat of the governor of the Thebaid, administrative center of Upper Egypt. He practiced law, from which activity many documents in his own hand, in both Greek and Coptic, are preserved, and composed numerous Greek acrostic poems in honor of Lords of the Thebaid. Later he returned home and continued to write and administer his lands.
Dioscorus Work and World
A favorite informal type of the 6th century is shown in an acrostic poem, that bears a clear relationship to the Menander Dyskolos hand, probably written in the later 3rd century. Similar writings could be found to illustrate the continuity in transformation of the biblical uncial and its Coptic styles. The latest Greek papyrus from Egypt is during the 8th century, with a big lapse of time before any Greek writing resumed at Byzantium. From the hand of Dioscorus of Aphrodito, sixth-century Coptic lawyer and poet, we have unique autograph poems to come down to us preserved on papyrus from late ancient Egypt. MacCoull was able to present a comprehensive picture of Dioscorus and his milieu of late antiquity.
https://www.byzantineegypt.org/aphrodito.html1&keywords=Coptic+Perspectives+on+Late+Antiquity+%28Collected+Studies%29
http://www.byzantineegypt.com/
Research Interests:
"The interplay between Coptic architecture and the elements of the local Egyptian environment led the development of the latter into certain direction with peculiar characteristics’,... Coptic architecture ...is the consequence of a whole... more
"The interplay between Coptic architecture and the elements of the local Egyptian environment led the development of the latter into certain direction with peculiar characteristics’,... Coptic architecture ...is the consequence of a whole range of socio-cultural factors."-- Nelly Sh. Ramzy
"A Coptic church had two purposes, monastic and defensive."--Alfred J. Butler, the ancient Coptic churches of Egypt
Even after Christianity had become the official religion of the Roman empire, Roman persecution of Egyptian Christians, as they refused to adopt Imperial worship continued. For four centuries following the Arab conquest, Moslem rulers retained a relatively peaceful relations with the Copts, but at the beginning of the second millennium, Copts started to live in some expectation of hostility, which periodically flared into violence.
Monastery buildings may often give the impression of a well-fortified castle, with its imposing battlemented tower dominating the whole area, while its outer walls seem to try to hide and protect the church and the other internal buildings. Early monasteries were nothing but scattered cottages. Monks had to live in protected buildings, only when the Bedouins started to attack them frequently in the early fifth century.
Therefore Coptic architects developed religious architecture with exceptional defensive arrangements, searched and documented by Dr N. S. Ramzy, to overview all peculiar arrangements inside churches as well as around monasteries. Her conclusion is that, "unlike any other religious architecture, safekeeping was a determining factor in Coptic buildings design," underlining that the development and propagation of these arrangements followed specific patterns and features.
The structural expert and creative author included overviews of the most remarkable instances of these elements in a tabulation covering fences, keeps and entrance doors. This obvious defensive arrangement, reminds one of the historical adventures of Sketes monasteries which, at critical stages during the Memluk rule, were confronted by various raiders, and thus protective safety measures was sought by additional defensive elements.
Coptic Monasteries Defences
It is most probable that the two entrances at St. Macarius (Abu Makar) monastery were not used simultaneously, but reciprocally. The reason for having two gates at Abba Hedra convent is that it was erected on two levels, so that each of the two gates was used to serve one of the two levels. Connecting the two gates makes this justification not convincing. It is apparent that the entrance of the higher level was added to serve the domestic area and the other one for the use of the lay worshippers, since the convent was opened to visitors. The keeps at both of Abba Beshoy and Abu Makar monasteries are almost the same and it is likely they belong to the same period.
Monastery of al-Baramus (Paromeos),
As a result of the recurring attacks by Berbers and Bedouins, the ninth century patriarch Shenute I built walls around each of the monasteries in the Schetes. This monastic community of Paromeos was surrounded by a huge, massive enclosure wall which still exists, but for the west side which was built only somewhat later. Their height varies between ten and eleven meters and their width is some two meters. These walls are covered with a thick layer of plaster.
Atop the walls a walkway spans their entire length, which enabled the monks to keep a close vigil during the centuries when the Berbers posed a threat from the desert. The monastery entrance is through a small door on the wall's eastern side, though originally the principal doorway was in the north wall. This original entrance had an exterior door opening into a six meter long corridor with a barrel vaulted roof, terminating with an interior door for defensive reasons.
"A Coptic church had two purposes, monastic and defensive."--Alfred J. Butler, the ancient Coptic churches of Egypt
Even after Christianity had become the official religion of the Roman empire, Roman persecution of Egyptian Christians, as they refused to adopt Imperial worship continued. For four centuries following the Arab conquest, Moslem rulers retained a relatively peaceful relations with the Copts, but at the beginning of the second millennium, Copts started to live in some expectation of hostility, which periodically flared into violence.
Monastery buildings may often give the impression of a well-fortified castle, with its imposing battlemented tower dominating the whole area, while its outer walls seem to try to hide and protect the church and the other internal buildings. Early monasteries were nothing but scattered cottages. Monks had to live in protected buildings, only when the Bedouins started to attack them frequently in the early fifth century.
Therefore Coptic architects developed religious architecture with exceptional defensive arrangements, searched and documented by Dr N. S. Ramzy, to overview all peculiar arrangements inside churches as well as around monasteries. Her conclusion is that, "unlike any other religious architecture, safekeeping was a determining factor in Coptic buildings design," underlining that the development and propagation of these arrangements followed specific patterns and features.
The structural expert and creative author included overviews of the most remarkable instances of these elements in a tabulation covering fences, keeps and entrance doors. This obvious defensive arrangement, reminds one of the historical adventures of Sketes monasteries which, at critical stages during the Memluk rule, were confronted by various raiders, and thus protective safety measures was sought by additional defensive elements.
Coptic Monasteries Defences
It is most probable that the two entrances at St. Macarius (Abu Makar) monastery were not used simultaneously, but reciprocally. The reason for having two gates at Abba Hedra convent is that it was erected on two levels, so that each of the two gates was used to serve one of the two levels. Connecting the two gates makes this justification not convincing. It is apparent that the entrance of the higher level was added to serve the domestic area and the other one for the use of the lay worshippers, since the convent was opened to visitors. The keeps at both of Abba Beshoy and Abu Makar monasteries are almost the same and it is likely they belong to the same period.
Monastery of al-Baramus (Paromeos),
As a result of the recurring attacks by Berbers and Bedouins, the ninth century patriarch Shenute I built walls around each of the monasteries in the Schetes. This monastic community of Paromeos was surrounded by a huge, massive enclosure wall which still exists, but for the west side which was built only somewhat later. Their height varies between ten and eleven meters and their width is some two meters. These walls are covered with a thick layer of plaster.
Atop the walls a walkway spans their entire length, which enabled the monks to keep a close vigil during the centuries when the Berbers posed a threat from the desert. The monastery entrance is through a small door on the wall's eastern side, though originally the principal doorway was in the north wall. This original entrance had an exterior door opening into a six meter long corridor with a barrel vaulted roof, terminating with an interior door for defensive reasons.
Research Interests:
"The evidence from daily life in fourth-century Egypt pictures a doctor at work, engaged in combining medical theory and practical experience. The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, vol. 59, no 4001) contains a late fourth century letter addressed by... more
"The evidence from daily life in fourth-century Egypt pictures a doctor at work, engaged in combining medical theory and practical experience. The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, vol. 59, no 4001) contains a late fourth century letter addressed by the physician Eudaemon to his family in a room called iatreion, which may have been a modest private chamber used as a surgery."
The evolution of philanthropic care
Although in late antiquity the hospital ultimately united the interrelated demands of poverty and sickness as never before, this conjunction was late in coming. In the fourth century, Christian initiative was dedicated more to supporting the poor and the homeless than to treating the ill. The indigent were naturally often sick, but their poverty, not their health, had inspired Christian charity. So, for the Byzantine church the needy often included lepers, but this was less because they were ill that they needed to be taken off the streets. Care for the sick was clearly an ancillary service, and naturally in such places it was only available for the poor.
This character of Christian philanthropy in the early era is vividly illustrated, in all its complex motivation, in the documentation for a controversial corps of social workers. They are mentioned twice in the Theodosian Code and in reaffirmations of its rulings in the Justinianic Code. They are customarily called parabalani, but the spelling and sense of their name are both in question, as well as their responsibilities and extent of their diffusion in the Mediterranean world. These people were called at times “bath attendants”, “nurses”, “gamblers”, and “red-necks”, opens up a conjunction of power, poverty, and sickness at the intersection of secular and ecclesiastical authority.
The theme in the Canons on the general ministry to the sick, a later reworking of the Apostolic Tradition, as the ministry to the sick by those with a charismatic gift of healing; by the bishop and other church leaders. The author argues, that there is a stronger emphasis on this theme in the community that produced the Canons than other Christians outside Egypt. When coupled with the theme in the Egyptian Sacramentary of Sarapion, it may indicate a feature of Christian life that is distinctive to Egypt in terms of the concern for the Christian world in the third and particularly the fourth century.
The Parabalani, or Parabolani, were the members of a Christian brotherhood who in the Early Church voluntarily undertook the care of the sick and the burial of the dead, thus hoping to die for Christ. Generally drawn from the lower strata of society, they also functioned as attendants to local bishops and were sometimes engaged as bodyguards, sometimes in violent clashes. It has been alleged, though without proof, that the brotherhood was first organized during the great plague in Alexandria in the episcopate of Dionysius the Great in the second half of third century. They acquired their name from the fact that they risked their lives (paraballesthai ten zoen) in exposing themselves to contagious diseases. In addition to performing works of mercy they constituted a bodyguard for the bishop."--Patrick Healy, The Catholic Encyclopedia
"In the days of the early church ..., there was an association of men and women who got together and took the name "The Parabalani, which meant 'The risk takers, or Gamblers'. One time, in AD 252, a plague broke out in Carthage, the bishop took a group of Parabolani and buried the dead, thus saving the city. They took as their hero Epaphroditus who risked his life." Epaphroditus was such a man of courage, willing to put his life on the line for others. He was a humble, selfless, compassion-filled servant of God who was living out his salvation with humility and without concern for his personal safety. He became their hero, and later on, the term Parabalani, was used to describe a group of Christians who willingly used to expose themselves to danger in order to proclaim the Gospel.
Although the alternate name parabolani also became current, the Parabalani received their name from the fact that they were hospital attendants, who risked their lives; in exposing themselves to contagious diseases. They were initiated in Alexandria as a charitable corporation, instituted during the plague of Gallienus, to visit the sick and to bury the dead. At times they took an active part in ecclesiastical controversies, as in the Second Council of Ephesus. They gradually enlarged, abused, and sold the privileges of their order. Their outrageous conduct during the Episcopate of Cyril provoked the emperor to deprive the patriarchate of their nomination, and to restrain their number to five or six hundred. But these restraints were transient and ineffectual. (Tillemont, Mem. Eccles. tom. xiv. p. 276)
Due to their fanaticism that repeatedly resulted in riots, successive laws limited their numbers; thus the Codex Theodosianus issued in 416 (xvi, 2, 42) restricted the enrolment in Alexandria to 500. A new law two years later increased the number to 600. In Constantinople the number was reduced according to the Codex Justinianus (I, 2, 4) from 1100 to 950. Though they were chosen later on by the bishop and always remained under his direct control, Codex Theodosianus placed them under the supervision of the governor of Egypt, the Praefectus Augustalis.
Alexandrian Parabolani
The Church of Alexandria reorganized the parabolani services that has started earlier there, when Athanasius became its Archbishop, they had neither orders nor vows. The Parabolani, generally drawn from the lower strata of society, they visited the prisoners, the sick, and the infectious, putting in jeopardy their lives. In addition to performing works of mercy they constituted a bodyguard for the bishop. Their presence at public gatherings or in the theaters was forbidden by law. Later, the Codex Theodosianus placed them under the supervision of the Prœfectus Augustalis, in Alexandria. They became enumerated among the clergy and enjoyed clerical privileges and immunity. At times they took a very active part in ecclesiastical controversies.
Parabolani medical Vocation
Ferngren first describes how early Christians understood disease. He examines the relationship of early Christian medicine to the natural and supernatural modes of healing found in the Bible. Despite biblical accounts of demonic possession and miraculous healing, Ferngren argues that early Christians generally accepted naturalistic assumptions about disease and cared for the sick with medical knowledge gleaned from the Greeks and Romans.
Next, "From Monastery to Hospital" explores the origins of medical philanthropy in the early Christian church. Rather than viewing illness as punishment for sins, early Christians believed that the sick deserved both medical assistance and compassion. Even as they were being persecuted, Christians cared for the sick that led to the creation of the first hospitals, a singular Christian contribution to health care.
Professor Avalos brings his considerable expertise in medical anthropology to the study of health care systems in the ancient cultures out of which Christianity arose. His analysis of the role played by health care in the advent of Christianity is carefully constructed and presented in a readable format which makes his results easily accessible, for anyone interested in or concerned about the ethical implications of health care crisis. Other monastics focused on service, since Athanasius time, serving the sick, or burying the dead as was the case of the Philoponoi and Parabolani, which was copied by other Mediterranean cities.
The dark side of the parabolani
"But now consider who those are that have perverted you and vilified the venerable character of your celebrated fraternal charity. ... They concern themselves with neither works of charity, nor widows, nor orphans, nor the distressed, nor those in prison or out of it, nor the hungry or thirsty." -- Epistles of Clement of Rome
After a review of the emergence of hospital care in late antiquity as well as legislation in the Theodosian code from 416 and 418 restricting the number and activities of the parabalani, they are shown, by reference to a passage in Eusebius’ Theophany, to be called more correctly parabolani, whose willingness to run risks in charitable work evokes the better known philoponoi. As Christians they could sometimes act violently as agents of the patriarch. (Glen W. Bowersock, Princeton)
The evolution of philanthropic care
Although in late antiquity the hospital ultimately united the interrelated demands of poverty and sickness as never before, this conjunction was late in coming. In the fourth century, Christian initiative was dedicated more to supporting the poor and the homeless than to treating the ill. The indigent were naturally often sick, but their poverty, not their health, had inspired Christian charity. So, for the Byzantine church the needy often included lepers, but this was less because they were ill that they needed to be taken off the streets. Care for the sick was clearly an ancillary service, and naturally in such places it was only available for the poor.
This character of Christian philanthropy in the early era is vividly illustrated, in all its complex motivation, in the documentation for a controversial corps of social workers. They are mentioned twice in the Theodosian Code and in reaffirmations of its rulings in the Justinianic Code. They are customarily called parabalani, but the spelling and sense of their name are both in question, as well as their responsibilities and extent of their diffusion in the Mediterranean world. These people were called at times “bath attendants”, “nurses”, “gamblers”, and “red-necks”, opens up a conjunction of power, poverty, and sickness at the intersection of secular and ecclesiastical authority.
The theme in the Canons on the general ministry to the sick, a later reworking of the Apostolic Tradition, as the ministry to the sick by those with a charismatic gift of healing; by the bishop and other church leaders. The author argues, that there is a stronger emphasis on this theme in the community that produced the Canons than other Christians outside Egypt. When coupled with the theme in the Egyptian Sacramentary of Sarapion, it may indicate a feature of Christian life that is distinctive to Egypt in terms of the concern for the Christian world in the third and particularly the fourth century.
The Parabalani, or Parabolani, were the members of a Christian brotherhood who in the Early Church voluntarily undertook the care of the sick and the burial of the dead, thus hoping to die for Christ. Generally drawn from the lower strata of society, they also functioned as attendants to local bishops and were sometimes engaged as bodyguards, sometimes in violent clashes. It has been alleged, though without proof, that the brotherhood was first organized during the great plague in Alexandria in the episcopate of Dionysius the Great in the second half of third century. They acquired their name from the fact that they risked their lives (paraballesthai ten zoen) in exposing themselves to contagious diseases. In addition to performing works of mercy they constituted a bodyguard for the bishop."--Patrick Healy, The Catholic Encyclopedia
"In the days of the early church ..., there was an association of men and women who got together and took the name "The Parabalani, which meant 'The risk takers, or Gamblers'. One time, in AD 252, a plague broke out in Carthage, the bishop took a group of Parabolani and buried the dead, thus saving the city. They took as their hero Epaphroditus who risked his life." Epaphroditus was such a man of courage, willing to put his life on the line for others. He was a humble, selfless, compassion-filled servant of God who was living out his salvation with humility and without concern for his personal safety. He became their hero, and later on, the term Parabalani, was used to describe a group of Christians who willingly used to expose themselves to danger in order to proclaim the Gospel.
Although the alternate name parabolani also became current, the Parabalani received their name from the fact that they were hospital attendants, who risked their lives; in exposing themselves to contagious diseases. They were initiated in Alexandria as a charitable corporation, instituted during the plague of Gallienus, to visit the sick and to bury the dead. At times they took an active part in ecclesiastical controversies, as in the Second Council of Ephesus. They gradually enlarged, abused, and sold the privileges of their order. Their outrageous conduct during the Episcopate of Cyril provoked the emperor to deprive the patriarchate of their nomination, and to restrain their number to five or six hundred. But these restraints were transient and ineffectual. (Tillemont, Mem. Eccles. tom. xiv. p. 276)
Due to their fanaticism that repeatedly resulted in riots, successive laws limited their numbers; thus the Codex Theodosianus issued in 416 (xvi, 2, 42) restricted the enrolment in Alexandria to 500. A new law two years later increased the number to 600. In Constantinople the number was reduced according to the Codex Justinianus (I, 2, 4) from 1100 to 950. Though they were chosen later on by the bishop and always remained under his direct control, Codex Theodosianus placed them under the supervision of the governor of Egypt, the Praefectus Augustalis.
Alexandrian Parabolani
The Church of Alexandria reorganized the parabolani services that has started earlier there, when Athanasius became its Archbishop, they had neither orders nor vows. The Parabolani, generally drawn from the lower strata of society, they visited the prisoners, the sick, and the infectious, putting in jeopardy their lives. In addition to performing works of mercy they constituted a bodyguard for the bishop. Their presence at public gatherings or in the theaters was forbidden by law. Later, the Codex Theodosianus placed them under the supervision of the Prœfectus Augustalis, in Alexandria. They became enumerated among the clergy and enjoyed clerical privileges and immunity. At times they took a very active part in ecclesiastical controversies.
Parabolani medical Vocation
Ferngren first describes how early Christians understood disease. He examines the relationship of early Christian medicine to the natural and supernatural modes of healing found in the Bible. Despite biblical accounts of demonic possession and miraculous healing, Ferngren argues that early Christians generally accepted naturalistic assumptions about disease and cared for the sick with medical knowledge gleaned from the Greeks and Romans.
Next, "From Monastery to Hospital" explores the origins of medical philanthropy in the early Christian church. Rather than viewing illness as punishment for sins, early Christians believed that the sick deserved both medical assistance and compassion. Even as they were being persecuted, Christians cared for the sick that led to the creation of the first hospitals, a singular Christian contribution to health care.
Professor Avalos brings his considerable expertise in medical anthropology to the study of health care systems in the ancient cultures out of which Christianity arose. His analysis of the role played by health care in the advent of Christianity is carefully constructed and presented in a readable format which makes his results easily accessible, for anyone interested in or concerned about the ethical implications of health care crisis. Other monastics focused on service, since Athanasius time, serving the sick, or burying the dead as was the case of the Philoponoi and Parabolani, which was copied by other Mediterranean cities.
The dark side of the parabolani
"But now consider who those are that have perverted you and vilified the venerable character of your celebrated fraternal charity. ... They concern themselves with neither works of charity, nor widows, nor orphans, nor the distressed, nor those in prison or out of it, nor the hungry or thirsty." -- Epistles of Clement of Rome
After a review of the emergence of hospital care in late antiquity as well as legislation in the Theodosian code from 416 and 418 restricting the number and activities of the parabalani, they are shown, by reference to a passage in Eusebius’ Theophany, to be called more correctly parabolani, whose willingness to run risks in charitable work evokes the better known philoponoi. As Christians they could sometimes act violently as agents of the patriarch. (Glen W. Bowersock, Princeton)
Research Interests:
Beloved Counselor Dr. Rodolph Yanney Editor-in-chief, Coptic Church Review Memories of a rare Christophorus Beloved Dr. Rodolph Yanney has been for years my Sunday evening mentor, in the Coptic tradition he was my abbot. To many he... more
Beloved Counselor Dr. Rodolph Yanney
Editor-in-chief, Coptic Church Review
Memories of a rare Christophorus
Beloved Dr. Rodolph Yanney has been for years my Sunday evening mentor, in the Coptic tradition he was my abbot. To many he preached what Origen taught to the Cappadocians. Dr. Yanney admired Origen, quoting how he finds Jesus everywhere, and wished to write a book about his life as catechist in Alexandria and his toil as confessor in Caesaria, Palestine. Our weekly spiritual conferences extended for over two hours on occasions. Abba Rodolph was so graceful, and limited his role to a moderator, by insightful and directive comments. As Origen, he defended the Catechist teaching office of Church Presbyters, as his own mission.
He cherished the leadership of the Church of Alexandria, rejoicing in the powerful message of our Desert Fathers. He commented on the pilgrims to the Holy land, extending their trips to Egyptian deserts as Rufinus and Jerome, whose letters and works enhanced monasticism among the educated around the empire, like St. Arsenius. Two of these most influential in Church spiritual life were Evagrius Ponticus (The Praktikos & Chapters on Prayer), and John Cassian who established the first European monasteries according to the Pachomian ideal, in France, and wrote the first monastic manuals (the institutes and the Conferences).
Most of these fathers were explored in informative essays in the Coptic Church Review (CCR). Here, I need to pause and recapitulate. Our beloved mentor availed his resources to restoring our Coptic heritage, through the Coptic Church Review, supported by ecumenical scholars who loved, believed, and toiled to keep the Alexandrine message; Sebastian Brock, Charles Kannengiesser, John McGuckin, Otto Meinardus, Tim Vivian, and John Watson among others. But he never abandoned his burdensome office, of teaching to our brethren in need of church guidance, with instructions in Arabic, about their daily life, on his message: Al-resalah (The message).
A Coptic Patristic and Didaskalos
Dr. Rodolph Yanney said more than once that he became well versed in Alexandrine orthodoxy after coming to the US, not only on doctrine and Apophatic theology, but preferentially on Patristics, while seeking the sayings of the fathers. He defended that the "Fifty Spiritual Homilies," by Macarius convey a warmth of feelings to the reader, with a message of hope and glory that only St. Macarius or a Desert Father could portray that enthusiasm rooted in the spiritual combat pioneered by Abba Anthony. He did not favor the pseudo allegation, that sprang out of its apparent lack of connection to the language of the desert fathers.
His essay in CCR "Priesthood between St. Gregory and John Chrysostom," impressed me by its depth of analysis and understanding of the role of the apostolate in the Church, whether a presbyter, a deacon or a priest. He cherished the church ancient tradition of women's deaconate, when the deaconess supported the Bishop's ministering to widows. Dr. Yanney quotes lamentation by St. Isidore of Peluse on the Church values of priesthood saying, "The episcopate is a work, not a relaxation; a solitude, not a luxury; a responsible ministration, not an irresponsible domination; a fatherly supervision, not a tyrannical autocracy."
One Sunday night, I read him Dr. G. Bebawi's compelling meditation of Abba Sophronius, 10th Century, and he was mesmerized by its amazing spiritual beauty, it was on the next C.C.R.;
"God is love because He is triune; or is it because He is triune that He is love? Love and Trinity are the same. In the Godhead there is the spring of love, the Father; the revelation of love, the Son; the giving and the communion of love, the Holy Spirit. ... ... At His conception in the womb of Mary, Jesus received from the Holy Spirit the foundation of the new creation. This new creation has its beginning in the Holy Spirit and in communion with the Father because the Father is its Arche (source); the Son is its Mediator and the Holy Spirit is its life. This happened secretly while the world was asleep."--Abba Sophronius of Egypt
The Prayerful Liturgist
Dr. Yanney marveled on hearing parts of Wainwright's Doxology, a Methodist whose theology unites in Christ. The 'Lex orandi, lex credendi', states that, "The law of praying, is the law of believing," is very clearly demonstrated in the Coptic Rite of St. Mark, whose anaphora was written by St. Cyril, rarely prayed but by a few clergy, led by our saintly Abba Kyrillos. Our beloved mentor was ahead in liturgical illumination, his work shows a great devotion that unveils, "The Reality and Essence of the Eucharist."
Many historians of liturgy, and Dr. Yanney is a fine one, hold that it was in Egypt that the Sanctus was first introduced into the eucharistic prayer. in the east, writes our doxologist, the tendency to address liturgical prayer to the Son was increased both by the weighting of trinitarian doctrine in favor of threefoldness, in contrast with divine unity. A vivid example is the Anaphora by St. Gregory. After Chalcedon, the Orientals in Antioch and Alexandria have introduced the Monogenes hymn, in the enarxis, within the Trisagion.
He was well informed on the Liturgy of the Pre-sanctified Gifts' history, from its ancient Coptic origins, until Papa Christodolous of Alexandria (1047-77) reformation of liturgical ordination. Professor Uspensky extensive exposition was a real achievement, confirmed by the Coptic Synaxarion, and Diataxis, making justice to Severus, Patriarch of Antioch, on his authorship of this liturgy, which replaced private self communion as was practiced in rural and upper Egypt, to public communion in the Byzantine church (on Wednesdays /Fridays, during Great Lent).
Origen's Catechetical devotion
Jean Leclercq, the eminent abbot of Clairvaux, underlined the role of Origen's spirituality in the revival of Latin monasticism as was the case of St. Bernard of Clairvaux who revived the monastic spiritual life in mediaeval Europe. "Benedict urged the monks to read the Fathers... , when monasticism was strong the monks turned to the Fathers, and especially to the Church Father Origen. ... The scholastics searched the Fathers for metaphysical ideas, the monastics sought help in living the monastic life, i.e. in pursuing God. The most important monastic ideal was that of Anthony; his life was therefore widely read. ..."
Origen was an astute critic of pagan philosophy of his time, but he mastered it, adapting its most edifying issues to an elucidation of the Christian faith. Origen was the first philosophical master in the refutation of Gnosticism, who offered an alternative Christian system, more philosophically rigorous than the mythological speculations of the Gnostic sects. Although Origen did go on to compose numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, his importance for the history of Christian philosophy rests on two works, "On First Principles," and "Against Celsus," his response to the pagan philosopher Celsus' attack on Christianity.
Origen's Conception of Scripture
Origen's understanding of Scripture, was a means of God's salvific work by returning people to contemplation. Origen's theology and exegesis, in his own view, are not at all separated. Origen is quite indistinct in his delineation of the soul-ful meaning relative to the literal and the spiritual except to affirm that it is intermediately edifying. Church historian Maurice Wiles' gloss of these layers of meaning in "Origen as Biblical Scholar," as literal, moral and spiritual. Origen's employment of the three levels of meaning in exegesis can be easily identified.
The word allegory is instantly associated with Origen's exegesis, but it is necessary to have a clear definition of its meaning. His historically developed exegetical method got a variety of meanings. Being more precise about its characteristics designated in Origen's case, goes to Philo of Alexandria. "On the other hand, is it a question of some corrosive principle that sound exegesis is obliged to reject? It has been my desire to try to clear up a question that has become so obscure by, first of all, forcing the accepted judgments to be more explicit. I have sought, not to defend Origen, but simply to know what he thought and said."-- Henri De Lubac
In Defense of Origen
"The daring of his genius must not blind us to the drives of his piety." -- H. De Lubac
Dr. Yanney joined Origen's defenders, and Nicolai Berdyaev, who admits Origen's influence on his thought, saying that the doctrine of hell and the eternal suffering of sinners is not compatible with Christianity.
"We are allowed to hope that no human is eternally damned, it is a founded theological hope, not a certitude. Indeed each person must existentially live with the real possibility that he or she might be doomed. The thesis itself is prompted, we believe, by mercy."-- Hans von Balthasar
Editor-in-chief, Coptic Church Review
Memories of a rare Christophorus
Beloved Dr. Rodolph Yanney has been for years my Sunday evening mentor, in the Coptic tradition he was my abbot. To many he preached what Origen taught to the Cappadocians. Dr. Yanney admired Origen, quoting how he finds Jesus everywhere, and wished to write a book about his life as catechist in Alexandria and his toil as confessor in Caesaria, Palestine. Our weekly spiritual conferences extended for over two hours on occasions. Abba Rodolph was so graceful, and limited his role to a moderator, by insightful and directive comments. As Origen, he defended the Catechist teaching office of Church Presbyters, as his own mission.
He cherished the leadership of the Church of Alexandria, rejoicing in the powerful message of our Desert Fathers. He commented on the pilgrims to the Holy land, extending their trips to Egyptian deserts as Rufinus and Jerome, whose letters and works enhanced monasticism among the educated around the empire, like St. Arsenius. Two of these most influential in Church spiritual life were Evagrius Ponticus (The Praktikos & Chapters on Prayer), and John Cassian who established the first European monasteries according to the Pachomian ideal, in France, and wrote the first monastic manuals (the institutes and the Conferences).
Most of these fathers were explored in informative essays in the Coptic Church Review (CCR). Here, I need to pause and recapitulate. Our beloved mentor availed his resources to restoring our Coptic heritage, through the Coptic Church Review, supported by ecumenical scholars who loved, believed, and toiled to keep the Alexandrine message; Sebastian Brock, Charles Kannengiesser, John McGuckin, Otto Meinardus, Tim Vivian, and John Watson among others. But he never abandoned his burdensome office, of teaching to our brethren in need of church guidance, with instructions in Arabic, about their daily life, on his message: Al-resalah (The message).
A Coptic Patristic and Didaskalos
Dr. Rodolph Yanney said more than once that he became well versed in Alexandrine orthodoxy after coming to the US, not only on doctrine and Apophatic theology, but preferentially on Patristics, while seeking the sayings of the fathers. He defended that the "Fifty Spiritual Homilies," by Macarius convey a warmth of feelings to the reader, with a message of hope and glory that only St. Macarius or a Desert Father could portray that enthusiasm rooted in the spiritual combat pioneered by Abba Anthony. He did not favor the pseudo allegation, that sprang out of its apparent lack of connection to the language of the desert fathers.
His essay in CCR "Priesthood between St. Gregory and John Chrysostom," impressed me by its depth of analysis and understanding of the role of the apostolate in the Church, whether a presbyter, a deacon or a priest. He cherished the church ancient tradition of women's deaconate, when the deaconess supported the Bishop's ministering to widows. Dr. Yanney quotes lamentation by St. Isidore of Peluse on the Church values of priesthood saying, "The episcopate is a work, not a relaxation; a solitude, not a luxury; a responsible ministration, not an irresponsible domination; a fatherly supervision, not a tyrannical autocracy."
One Sunday night, I read him Dr. G. Bebawi's compelling meditation of Abba Sophronius, 10th Century, and he was mesmerized by its amazing spiritual beauty, it was on the next C.C.R.;
"God is love because He is triune; or is it because He is triune that He is love? Love and Trinity are the same. In the Godhead there is the spring of love, the Father; the revelation of love, the Son; the giving and the communion of love, the Holy Spirit. ... ... At His conception in the womb of Mary, Jesus received from the Holy Spirit the foundation of the new creation. This new creation has its beginning in the Holy Spirit and in communion with the Father because the Father is its Arche (source); the Son is its Mediator and the Holy Spirit is its life. This happened secretly while the world was asleep."--Abba Sophronius of Egypt
The Prayerful Liturgist
Dr. Yanney marveled on hearing parts of Wainwright's Doxology, a Methodist whose theology unites in Christ. The 'Lex orandi, lex credendi', states that, "The law of praying, is the law of believing," is very clearly demonstrated in the Coptic Rite of St. Mark, whose anaphora was written by St. Cyril, rarely prayed but by a few clergy, led by our saintly Abba Kyrillos. Our beloved mentor was ahead in liturgical illumination, his work shows a great devotion that unveils, "The Reality and Essence of the Eucharist."
Many historians of liturgy, and Dr. Yanney is a fine one, hold that it was in Egypt that the Sanctus was first introduced into the eucharistic prayer. in the east, writes our doxologist, the tendency to address liturgical prayer to the Son was increased both by the weighting of trinitarian doctrine in favor of threefoldness, in contrast with divine unity. A vivid example is the Anaphora by St. Gregory. After Chalcedon, the Orientals in Antioch and Alexandria have introduced the Monogenes hymn, in the enarxis, within the Trisagion.
He was well informed on the Liturgy of the Pre-sanctified Gifts' history, from its ancient Coptic origins, until Papa Christodolous of Alexandria (1047-77) reformation of liturgical ordination. Professor Uspensky extensive exposition was a real achievement, confirmed by the Coptic Synaxarion, and Diataxis, making justice to Severus, Patriarch of Antioch, on his authorship of this liturgy, which replaced private self communion as was practiced in rural and upper Egypt, to public communion in the Byzantine church (on Wednesdays /Fridays, during Great Lent).
Origen's Catechetical devotion
Jean Leclercq, the eminent abbot of Clairvaux, underlined the role of Origen's spirituality in the revival of Latin monasticism as was the case of St. Bernard of Clairvaux who revived the monastic spiritual life in mediaeval Europe. "Benedict urged the monks to read the Fathers... , when monasticism was strong the monks turned to the Fathers, and especially to the Church Father Origen. ... The scholastics searched the Fathers for metaphysical ideas, the monastics sought help in living the monastic life, i.e. in pursuing God. The most important monastic ideal was that of Anthony; his life was therefore widely read. ..."
Origen was an astute critic of pagan philosophy of his time, but he mastered it, adapting its most edifying issues to an elucidation of the Christian faith. Origen was the first philosophical master in the refutation of Gnosticism, who offered an alternative Christian system, more philosophically rigorous than the mythological speculations of the Gnostic sects. Although Origen did go on to compose numerous biblical commentaries and sermons, his importance for the history of Christian philosophy rests on two works, "On First Principles," and "Against Celsus," his response to the pagan philosopher Celsus' attack on Christianity.
Origen's Conception of Scripture
Origen's understanding of Scripture, was a means of God's salvific work by returning people to contemplation. Origen's theology and exegesis, in his own view, are not at all separated. Origen is quite indistinct in his delineation of the soul-ful meaning relative to the literal and the spiritual except to affirm that it is intermediately edifying. Church historian Maurice Wiles' gloss of these layers of meaning in "Origen as Biblical Scholar," as literal, moral and spiritual. Origen's employment of the three levels of meaning in exegesis can be easily identified.
The word allegory is instantly associated with Origen's exegesis, but it is necessary to have a clear definition of its meaning. His historically developed exegetical method got a variety of meanings. Being more precise about its characteristics designated in Origen's case, goes to Philo of Alexandria. "On the other hand, is it a question of some corrosive principle that sound exegesis is obliged to reject? It has been my desire to try to clear up a question that has become so obscure by, first of all, forcing the accepted judgments to be more explicit. I have sought, not to defend Origen, but simply to know what he thought and said."-- Henri De Lubac
In Defense of Origen
"The daring of his genius must not blind us to the drives of his piety." -- H. De Lubac
Dr. Yanney joined Origen's defenders, and Nicolai Berdyaev, who admits Origen's influence on his thought, saying that the doctrine of hell and the eternal suffering of sinners is not compatible with Christianity.
"We are allowed to hope that no human is eternally damned, it is a founded theological hope, not a certitude. Indeed each person must existentially live with the real possibility that he or she might be doomed. The thesis itself is prompted, we believe, by mercy."-- Hans von Balthasar
Research Interests:
Preface to a review In an age when faith and science seem constantly to clash, can theologians and scientists come to a meeting of minds? Yes, maintains the intrepid Hans Küng, as he brilliantly argues here that religion and science... more
Preface to a review
In an age when faith and science seem constantly to clash, can theologians and scientists come to a meeting of minds? Yes, maintains the intrepid Hans Küng, as he brilliantly argues here that religion and science are not mutually exclusive but complementary.
Focusing on beginnings -- beginnings of time, of the world, of man, of human will -- Küng deals with an array of scientific precepts and teachings. From a unified field theory to quantum physics to the Big Bang to the theory of relativity -- even superstring and chaos theories -- he examines all of the theories regarding the beginning of the universe and life (of all kinds) in that universe.
Küng seeks to reconcile theology with the latest scientific insights, holding that "a confrontational model for the relationship between science and theology is out of date, whether put forward by fundamentalist believers and theologians or by rationalistic scientists and philosophers." While accepting evolution as scientists generally describe it, he still maintains a role for God in founding the laws of nature by which life evolved and in facilitating the adventure of creation.
------------------------------------------------
In the plethora of books about science and religion, this one stands out as more comprehensive than most because it puts the discussion in the context of philosophical argument about reality and the way we perceive it. Kung relies on a depiction of theology as a metaphysical principle that goes beyond the limits of scientific theories."--Daryl Culp
"Many will find it fascinating to see how a distinguished theologian offers his personal contribution to the dialogue between science and theology, writing in a bold and challenging manner and making good use of his wide reading and personal encounters."--John Polkinghorne
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Beginning of All Things: Science and Religion, by Hans Küng
Kung attempts to reject the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature
"The reason of natural science can enter into a discussion with faith. Faith, as Pascal said, has its reasons that reason doesn't know. God is not a category for science, but there is room for faith in divine creation." H. Küng
Evolution vs intelligent design
Conservative voices have dominated the theologian's defense of God's active role in evolution and/or creation of the species, in debates over evolution versus intelligent design. Last year, the eminent Hans Küng, one of the Roman Catholics leading theologian has published a study that tolerates evolution, as scientists would describe it, while still maintaining a role for God, describing God's activity not on the side of intelligent design supporters, as the designer of complex forms of life, but as the founder of the laws of nature by which life evolved, (e.g. beyond Samuel Alexander's 'Space, Time and Deity).
Küng has little patience either for scientists who are myopic beyond the limits of their disciplines, or for theologians who try to tell the scientists how things must have come to be, in elaborating the adventure of creation. He masterfully concludes, "I understand the views of the agnostics and atheists. But I also see the questions that agnosticism can't and doesn't want to answer. I can fully understand those who want to have a basis in faith but think that a fundamentalism that takes the Bible literally does justice neither to the Bible nor to today's people. We can reach what I would call a reasonable middle position....These court cases over evolution are counterproductive. They damage religion and don't help at all."
Has God intervened in Crevolution?
An intervention is usually something violent or aggressive, 'though' religion can interpret evolution as creation" What Kung attempted to reject is the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature, whom he has perfected. "I would even go further and say that for science, God is not a category because God by definition is a reality beyond time and space, and therefore does not belong in the world of our scientific experience. But there are questions that science cannot answer. The fundamental question of philosophy, according to Leibnitz, is "why is there anything at all and not simply nothing?" Science can't answer that," articulates Hans Kung in a recent telephone interview.
Eminent Cardinal Schönborn has entered the evolution debate to counter what the Pope regards as the growing influence of materialist thinking. Kung agrees that materialism is a primitive world view, even if it is presented in a scientific way. But, even though, it's not viable to try to prove religious doctrines to scientists. "It is a gigantic achievement of humanity that, at the end of a process of 13.7 billion years, there are small beings who are the first, as far as we know, who try to understand all this. If I am a believer, science can explain the process of creation in a completely different and magnificent way than the Genesis interpretation that it all happened in six days.
What is man?
That is the big question of the anthropic principle. The latest research shows, as far as we can see, there is no life elsewhere in the universe. We are probably alone. How curious that we are on a completely secondary star of a Milky Way that is one of hundred thousand galaxies! A religious person can say that creation obviously has a goal. But that is a religious statement. We shouldn't talk of intelligent design. That we have emerged is a product of necessity and chance. Creation is a concept that explains the beginning of things but is also the continuing process of life.
So we can interpret evolution as creation, but I do that as a believer, not as a scientist. Religion classes in European schools are much more sophisticated. Biology classes are also better here. Another thing we don't have in Europe is, as in America, teachers who are afraid to teach these biological facts because some parents could make a big fuss. And yet the scientist can get a different picture of reality when he admits, "There is more between heaven and earth than is dreamt of in your philosophy," as Shakespeare put it. You can't reduce music just to physics and mathematics, says Kung."
The personal image of God:
Kung does not want to get away from it, but rephrasing the question scientifically, he can't ask about God the Father. "In scientific terms, that is absurd. The symbol of the father certainly has a function and when I read the Bible, I have no problems with that. The fundamental cause of the world is God. But I can also say Our Father. So when he was asked, Why do you say in your book that man is not the crown of creation? He explained," 'Crown' sounds too much like self-coronation, as if we were the final product.... It's enough to say we are the preliminary final product."
Kung prefers to speak about the constants in nature, "Take the speed of light. Why has it been there from the start? You have to ask: where did it come from? How did matter develop and not just stay as gas?
Astrophysicists can only go back to just after the Big Bang. I have to go beyond time and space, and there we can say, "I don't know." We should not speak too quickly of God in an anthropomorphic sense. Matter needs constants in the beginning, confirms Kung, it needs some mass and an initial energy! "Where does it get that from? This initial energy works according to certain cosmic natural constants and they are givens. They were not newly invented or introduced at any time. No biologist would say there is a need of an intervention or organizer so that life emerges from non-life. But what holds it all together and makes it work? Where does it all come from? Why doesn't it all fall apart? Those are the big questions that a scientist can't answer. As soon as one tries to intellectually force scientists to recognize God, one is on the wrong track.
Hans Kung
A prolific author, and bold thinker who fell out of favor of the Vatican curia in 1979. The Swiss-born Roman Catholic theologian, license to teach Catholic theology was revoked in 1979 having challenged the doctrine of papal infallibility. But when Joseph Ratzinger, Küng's former colleague from the Tübingen University theology faculty in Germany, was elected Pope Benedict XVI last April, the mood changed. Even though the pope is unmistakably conservative, he invited his rebellious old colleague to a friendly dinner. Among the topics they discussed was Küng's new book on evolution, "The Beginning of All Things".
In an age when faith and science seem constantly to clash, can theologians and scientists come to a meeting of minds? Yes, maintains the intrepid Hans Küng, as he brilliantly argues here that religion and science are not mutually exclusive but complementary.
Focusing on beginnings -- beginnings of time, of the world, of man, of human will -- Küng deals with an array of scientific precepts and teachings. From a unified field theory to quantum physics to the Big Bang to the theory of relativity -- even superstring and chaos theories -- he examines all of the theories regarding the beginning of the universe and life (of all kinds) in that universe.
Küng seeks to reconcile theology with the latest scientific insights, holding that "a confrontational model for the relationship between science and theology is out of date, whether put forward by fundamentalist believers and theologians or by rationalistic scientists and philosophers." While accepting evolution as scientists generally describe it, he still maintains a role for God in founding the laws of nature by which life evolved and in facilitating the adventure of creation.
------------------------------------------------
In the plethora of books about science and religion, this one stands out as more comprehensive than most because it puts the discussion in the context of philosophical argument about reality and the way we perceive it. Kung relies on a depiction of theology as a metaphysical principle that goes beyond the limits of scientific theories."--Daryl Culp
"Many will find it fascinating to see how a distinguished theologian offers his personal contribution to the dialogue between science and theology, writing in a bold and challenging manner and making good use of his wide reading and personal encounters."--John Polkinghorne
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Beginning of All Things: Science and Religion, by Hans Küng
Kung attempts to reject the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature
"The reason of natural science can enter into a discussion with faith. Faith, as Pascal said, has its reasons that reason doesn't know. God is not a category for science, but there is room for faith in divine creation." H. Küng
Evolution vs intelligent design
Conservative voices have dominated the theologian's defense of God's active role in evolution and/or creation of the species, in debates over evolution versus intelligent design. Last year, the eminent Hans Küng, one of the Roman Catholics leading theologian has published a study that tolerates evolution, as scientists would describe it, while still maintaining a role for God, describing God's activity not on the side of intelligent design supporters, as the designer of complex forms of life, but as the founder of the laws of nature by which life evolved, (e.g. beyond Samuel Alexander's 'Space, Time and Deity).
Küng has little patience either for scientists who are myopic beyond the limits of their disciplines, or for theologians who try to tell the scientists how things must have come to be, in elaborating the adventure of creation. He masterfully concludes, "I understand the views of the agnostics and atheists. But I also see the questions that agnosticism can't and doesn't want to answer. I can fully understand those who want to have a basis in faith but think that a fundamentalism that takes the Bible literally does justice neither to the Bible nor to today's people. We can reach what I would call a reasonable middle position....These court cases over evolution are counterproductive. They damage religion and don't help at all."
Has God intervened in Crevolution?
An intervention is usually something violent or aggressive, 'though' religion can interpret evolution as creation" What Kung attempted to reject is the concept of Divine intervention against the laws of nature, whom he has perfected. "I would even go further and say that for science, God is not a category because God by definition is a reality beyond time and space, and therefore does not belong in the world of our scientific experience. But there are questions that science cannot answer. The fundamental question of philosophy, according to Leibnitz, is "why is there anything at all and not simply nothing?" Science can't answer that," articulates Hans Kung in a recent telephone interview.
Eminent Cardinal Schönborn has entered the evolution debate to counter what the Pope regards as the growing influence of materialist thinking. Kung agrees that materialism is a primitive world view, even if it is presented in a scientific way. But, even though, it's not viable to try to prove religious doctrines to scientists. "It is a gigantic achievement of humanity that, at the end of a process of 13.7 billion years, there are small beings who are the first, as far as we know, who try to understand all this. If I am a believer, science can explain the process of creation in a completely different and magnificent way than the Genesis interpretation that it all happened in six days.
What is man?
That is the big question of the anthropic principle. The latest research shows, as far as we can see, there is no life elsewhere in the universe. We are probably alone. How curious that we are on a completely secondary star of a Milky Way that is one of hundred thousand galaxies! A religious person can say that creation obviously has a goal. But that is a religious statement. We shouldn't talk of intelligent design. That we have emerged is a product of necessity and chance. Creation is a concept that explains the beginning of things but is also the continuing process of life.
So we can interpret evolution as creation, but I do that as a believer, not as a scientist. Religion classes in European schools are much more sophisticated. Biology classes are also better here. Another thing we don't have in Europe is, as in America, teachers who are afraid to teach these biological facts because some parents could make a big fuss. And yet the scientist can get a different picture of reality when he admits, "There is more between heaven and earth than is dreamt of in your philosophy," as Shakespeare put it. You can't reduce music just to physics and mathematics, says Kung."
The personal image of God:
Kung does not want to get away from it, but rephrasing the question scientifically, he can't ask about God the Father. "In scientific terms, that is absurd. The symbol of the father certainly has a function and when I read the Bible, I have no problems with that. The fundamental cause of the world is God. But I can also say Our Father. So when he was asked, Why do you say in your book that man is not the crown of creation? He explained," 'Crown' sounds too much like self-coronation, as if we were the final product.... It's enough to say we are the preliminary final product."
Kung prefers to speak about the constants in nature, "Take the speed of light. Why has it been there from the start? You have to ask: where did it come from? How did matter develop and not just stay as gas?
Astrophysicists can only go back to just after the Big Bang. I have to go beyond time and space, and there we can say, "I don't know." We should not speak too quickly of God in an anthropomorphic sense. Matter needs constants in the beginning, confirms Kung, it needs some mass and an initial energy! "Where does it get that from? This initial energy works according to certain cosmic natural constants and they are givens. They were not newly invented or introduced at any time. No biologist would say there is a need of an intervention or organizer so that life emerges from non-life. But what holds it all together and makes it work? Where does it all come from? Why doesn't it all fall apart? Those are the big questions that a scientist can't answer. As soon as one tries to intellectually force scientists to recognize God, one is on the wrong track.
Hans Kung
A prolific author, and bold thinker who fell out of favor of the Vatican curia in 1979. The Swiss-born Roman Catholic theologian, license to teach Catholic theology was revoked in 1979 having challenged the doctrine of papal infallibility. But when Joseph Ratzinger, Küng's former colleague from the Tübingen University theology faculty in Germany, was elected Pope Benedict XVI last April, the mood changed. Even though the pope is unmistakably conservative, he invited his rebellious old colleague to a friendly dinner. Among the topics they discussed was Küng's new book on evolution, "The Beginning of All Things".
Research Interests:
"Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! According to his great mercy, he has caused us to be born again to a living hope, ..."--1 Peter 1:3" We want not so much a Father but a grandfather in heaven, a God who said of... more
"Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! According to his great mercy, he has caused us to be born again to a living hope, ..."--1 Peter 1:3"
We want not so much a Father but a grandfather in heaven, a God who said of anything we happened to like doing, 'What does it matter so long as they are contented?"-- C. S. Lewis
A great many times, proposes C. S. Lewis, we wish if God were a benevolent Grandfather rather than the attentive Father we have. We wish a grandfather-like God pampering, not a Father's discipline. Fathers are with us day in and day out, keeping us in line, helping us to grow up as responsible faithful adult. Grandfathers bring gifts and warm hugs, since they are not responsible for raising the children. Meanwhile, we have a tendency to resent the firm hand of a Father. But we need God's fatherly guidance and discipline in our lives, in addition to His gifts we take for granted.
The Epistle to the Hebrews perceives the salvific ministry of Christ, the divine Son of God, in the life of the believer. The human Jesus is the divine Son of God, and in His mediator role He clears the way for human beings to approach the Father in heaven through prayer (Heb 4:14–16). The teaching and healing ministry of Jesus Christ is superior to the Old Testament priesthood, since only through the divine Christ do we receive eternal life, "And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent"--John 17:3
The Epistle to the Hebrews and John's Gospel were the bell towers baptizing into Christianity and the basic pillars of faith in the teaching of Catechetical school of Alexandria. The Epistle, according to Luther, was written by Apollos, the Alexandrian Convert Jew, who wrote to the elite Jews of the Christ Loving city of Alexandria, from Rome. The writer bridges the new Testament with the old, in a central Alexandrine tradition, based on Jeremiah prophecy (Jer 31: 31-34) of the New Covenant.
The New Covenent
31 The days are surely coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, . . 33 But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 34 No longer shall they teach one another, or say to each other, “Know the Lord,” for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest, says the Lord; for I will forgive their iniquity, and remember their sin no more.
The unknown authorship of this book should not shake our confidence in its authority. Some of the Eastern churches believed Paul to have authored the book, leading to its early acceptance into the Canon by the churches in those areas. Even though Clement of Rome drew much from Hebrews in his late-first-century letter to the Corinthian church, many shied away from Paul authorship. Authors such as Apollos, Barnabas, or Clement, and even Luke have been possible nominees. The author of the letter to the Hebrews remained shrouded in mystery, even a Christian as learned as Origen who refrained from confirming Paul's authorship, declared the true author was unknown.
"You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek"Through His ultimate sacrifice on our behalf, we can explore passages within Hebrews (4:11-10:18) that portray the core aspects of His priesthood, in the embedded passages in the OT, in prophecy to the Jewish people who relied daily upon a blood sacrifice system, annulled by Christ voluntary sacrifice in obedience to the Father. No temple on earth could ever match the superior priesthood of Christ, just as no throne on earth could compare to his reign as King.
Hebrews makes not only an important theological contributions to the spiritual authority of the Christ eternal priesthood, but to his teaching of the new Torah of love. Initiating a biblical Canon, whose core Athanasius sealed in 367 CE. Led by the Alexandrines, Christian churches have, since then upheld the divine inspiration and its apostolic canon. Athanasius, the great defender of orthodoxy had only admitted the Apocalypse of John the Elder in order that the Church of Rome accepts the 367 Canon, keeping the Church unity in tact. The church of Alexandria and all Eastern churches who followed the authority of Dionysius the great's refusal of of Christ millennial Kingship, never included readings from John's apocalypse in Church Lexionary.
Benediction
Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever. ... For here we have no lasting city, but we are looking for the city that is to come. 15 Through him, then, let us continually offer a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that confess his name. 16 Do not neglect to do good and to share what you have, for such sacrifices are pleasing to God. 20 Now may the God of peace, who brought back from the dead our Lord Jesus, the great shepherd of the sheep, by the blood of the eternal covenant, 21 make you complete in everything good so that you may do his will, working among us that which is pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory forever and ever. Amen.
Final Exhortation and Greetings
22 I appeal to you, brothers and sisters, bear with my word of exhortation, for I have written to you briefly. 23 I want you to know that our brother Timothy has been set free; and if he comes in time, he will be with me when I see you. 24 Greet all your leaders and all the saints. Those from Italy send you greetings. 25 Grace be with all of you.
We want not so much a Father but a grandfather in heaven, a God who said of anything we happened to like doing, 'What does it matter so long as they are contented?"-- C. S. Lewis
A great many times, proposes C. S. Lewis, we wish if God were a benevolent Grandfather rather than the attentive Father we have. We wish a grandfather-like God pampering, not a Father's discipline. Fathers are with us day in and day out, keeping us in line, helping us to grow up as responsible faithful adult. Grandfathers bring gifts and warm hugs, since they are not responsible for raising the children. Meanwhile, we have a tendency to resent the firm hand of a Father. But we need God's fatherly guidance and discipline in our lives, in addition to His gifts we take for granted.
The Epistle to the Hebrews perceives the salvific ministry of Christ, the divine Son of God, in the life of the believer. The human Jesus is the divine Son of God, and in His mediator role He clears the way for human beings to approach the Father in heaven through prayer (Heb 4:14–16). The teaching and healing ministry of Jesus Christ is superior to the Old Testament priesthood, since only through the divine Christ do we receive eternal life, "And this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent"--John 17:3
The Epistle to the Hebrews and John's Gospel were the bell towers baptizing into Christianity and the basic pillars of faith in the teaching of Catechetical school of Alexandria. The Epistle, according to Luther, was written by Apollos, the Alexandrian Convert Jew, who wrote to the elite Jews of the Christ Loving city of Alexandria, from Rome. The writer bridges the new Testament with the old, in a central Alexandrine tradition, based on Jeremiah prophecy (Jer 31: 31-34) of the New Covenant.
The New Covenent
31 The days are surely coming, says the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, . . 33 But this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 34 No longer shall they teach one another, or say to each other, “Know the Lord,” for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest, says the Lord; for I will forgive their iniquity, and remember their sin no more.
The unknown authorship of this book should not shake our confidence in its authority. Some of the Eastern churches believed Paul to have authored the book, leading to its early acceptance into the Canon by the churches in those areas. Even though Clement of Rome drew much from Hebrews in his late-first-century letter to the Corinthian church, many shied away from Paul authorship. Authors such as Apollos, Barnabas, or Clement, and even Luke have been possible nominees. The author of the letter to the Hebrews remained shrouded in mystery, even a Christian as learned as Origen who refrained from confirming Paul's authorship, declared the true author was unknown.
"You are a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek"Through His ultimate sacrifice on our behalf, we can explore passages within Hebrews (4:11-10:18) that portray the core aspects of His priesthood, in the embedded passages in the OT, in prophecy to the Jewish people who relied daily upon a blood sacrifice system, annulled by Christ voluntary sacrifice in obedience to the Father. No temple on earth could ever match the superior priesthood of Christ, just as no throne on earth could compare to his reign as King.
Hebrews makes not only an important theological contributions to the spiritual authority of the Christ eternal priesthood, but to his teaching of the new Torah of love. Initiating a biblical Canon, whose core Athanasius sealed in 367 CE. Led by the Alexandrines, Christian churches have, since then upheld the divine inspiration and its apostolic canon. Athanasius, the great defender of orthodoxy had only admitted the Apocalypse of John the Elder in order that the Church of Rome accepts the 367 Canon, keeping the Church unity in tact. The church of Alexandria and all Eastern churches who followed the authority of Dionysius the great's refusal of of Christ millennial Kingship, never included readings from John's apocalypse in Church Lexionary.
Benediction
Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever. ... For here we have no lasting city, but we are looking for the city that is to come. 15 Through him, then, let us continually offer a sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of lips that confess his name. 16 Do not neglect to do good and to share what you have, for such sacrifices are pleasing to God. 20 Now may the God of peace, who brought back from the dead our Lord Jesus, the great shepherd of the sheep, by the blood of the eternal covenant, 21 make you complete in everything good so that you may do his will, working among us that which is pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory forever and ever. Amen.
Final Exhortation and Greetings
22 I appeal to you, brothers and sisters, bear with my word of exhortation, for I have written to you briefly. 23 I want you to know that our brother Timothy has been set free; and if he comes in time, he will be with me when I see you. 24 Greet all your leaders and all the saints. Those from Italy send you greetings. 25 Grace be with all of you.
Research Interests:
"The Letter to Marcellinus" is an introduction to the spiritual sense of the Psalms. The Psalms are presented as a variety of attitudes which co-exist in a truly harmonious and whole sense of prayer. In his Letter to Marcellinus, St.... more
"The Letter to Marcellinus" is an introduction to the spiritual sense of the Psalms. The Psalms are presented as a variety of attitudes which co-exist in a truly harmonious and whole sense of prayer.
In his Letter to Marcellinus, St. Athanasius, the 20th. Pope of Alexandria proves that his monastic training was effective in leading him to the instant and reviving heavenly support he needed in his long faith straggle engaged with Arius, a Libyan presbyter of Alexandria. Arianism is often mistaken for a form of Gnosticism; but at no time did Paul of Samosata, Arius, or any of their successors teach a secret, mystical doctrine of the Gnostic style. Arianism was a form of Literal Christianity.
"If, again, you want to sing Psalms that speak especially about the Savior, you will find something in almost all of them; but 45 and 110 to relate particularly to His Divine Begetting from the Father and His coming in the flesh, while 22 and 69 foretell the holy cross, the grievous plots He bore and how great things He suffered for our sake. The 3rd and 109th also display the snares and malice of the Jews and how Iscariot betrayed Him; 21, 50, and 72 all set Him forth as judge and foretell His Second Coming in the flesh to us; they also show the Gentiles' call."--St. Athanasius
___________________________________________________________________
It is possible for us, therefore, to find in the Psalter not only the reflection of our own soul's state, together with precept and example for all possible conditions, but also a fit form of words wherewith to please the Lord on each of life's occasions, words both of repentance and of thankfulness, so that we fall not into sin; for it is not for our actions only that we must give account before the judge, but also for our every idle word. Suppose, then, for example, that you want to declare anyone to be blessed; you find the way to do it in Psalm 1, and likewise in 32, 41, 112, 119, and 128.
But suppose that you have sinned and, having been put to confusion, are repenting and begging for forgiveness, then you have the words of confession and repentance in Psalm 51. Or you have been slandered, perhaps, before an evil king, and you see the slanderer boasting of his deed: then go away and say Psalm 52. And when they persecute and slander you, as did the Ziphites and the strangers to King David [1 Kings 23:13], be not disturbed but with full confidence in God sing praise to Him, using Psalms 54 and 56. If still the persecution follows hard on you, and he who seeks your life enters (though he knows it not) the very cave in which you hide [1 Kings 24:3].
Still you must not fear; for even in such extremity as this you have encouragement in Psalm 57 and also in the 142nd. The plotter, it may be, gives orders that a watch be kept over your house, and yet you manage to escape; give thanks to God, then, and let Psalm 59 be written on your heart, as on a pillar, as a memorial of your deliverance. And if not only your enemies cast you in the teeth but those also whom you thought to be your friends reproach and slander you and hurt you sorely for a time, you can still call upon God for help, using Psalm 55. Against hypocrites and those who glory in appearances, say for their reproach the 58th.
But against those whose enmity is such that they would even take away your life, you must simply oppose your own obedience to the Lord, having no fear at all but all the more submitting to His will as they grow fiercer in their rage, and your form of words for this will be the 62nd Psalm. Should persecution drive you to the desert, fear not as though you were alone in it, for God is with you, and there at daybreak you may sing to Him the 63rd. And if even there the fear of foes and their unceasing plots pursues you, be they never so many or so insistent in their search for you, still you must not yield; for the toy arrows of a child will be enough to wound them, while Psalms 64, 65, 70, and 71 are on your lips.
When, again, . . . you want to know how Moses prayed, you have the 90th. (A Prayer of Moses, Man of God: Septuagint) When you have been delivered from these enemies and oppressors, then sing Psalm 18; and when you marvel at the order of creation and God's good providence therein and at the holy precepts of the Law, 19 and 24 will voice your prayer; while 20 will give you words to comfort and to pray with others in distress. When you yourself are fed and guided by the Lord and, seeing it, rejoice, the 23rd awaits you. Do enemies surround you? Then lift up your heart to God and say Psalm 25, and you will surely see the sinners put to rout.
If they persist, their murderous intent unslaked, then let man's judgement go and pray to God, the Only Righteous, that He alone will judge according unto right, using Psalms 26 and 35 and 43. If your foes press yet harder and become a veritable host, that scorns you as not yet anointed, be not afraid, but sing again Psalm 27 [The title of Psalm 27 in the Greek is Of David, before he was annointed. The Christian reference is to chrismation, i.e., Confirmation, which was conferred as part of the same rite with Baptism in the early Church]. Pay no attention either to the weakness of your own humanity or to the brazenness of their attack, but cry unceasingly on God, using Psalm 28.
Concluding
"And when you want the right way of approach to God in thankfulness, with spiritual understanding sing Psalm 29. And finally, when you dedicate your home, that is your soul in which you receive the Lord and the house of your senses, in which corporeally your spirit dwells, give thanks and say the 30th and, from the Gradual Psalms".
In his Letter to Marcellinus, St. Athanasius, the 20th. Pope of Alexandria proves that his monastic training was effective in leading him to the instant and reviving heavenly support he needed in his long faith straggle engaged with Arius, a Libyan presbyter of Alexandria. Arianism is often mistaken for a form of Gnosticism; but at no time did Paul of Samosata, Arius, or any of their successors teach a secret, mystical doctrine of the Gnostic style. Arianism was a form of Literal Christianity.
"If, again, you want to sing Psalms that speak especially about the Savior, you will find something in almost all of them; but 45 and 110 to relate particularly to His Divine Begetting from the Father and His coming in the flesh, while 22 and 69 foretell the holy cross, the grievous plots He bore and how great things He suffered for our sake. The 3rd and 109th also display the snares and malice of the Jews and how Iscariot betrayed Him; 21, 50, and 72 all set Him forth as judge and foretell His Second Coming in the flesh to us; they also show the Gentiles' call."--St. Athanasius
___________________________________________________________________
It is possible for us, therefore, to find in the Psalter not only the reflection of our own soul's state, together with precept and example for all possible conditions, but also a fit form of words wherewith to please the Lord on each of life's occasions, words both of repentance and of thankfulness, so that we fall not into sin; for it is not for our actions only that we must give account before the judge, but also for our every idle word. Suppose, then, for example, that you want to declare anyone to be blessed; you find the way to do it in Psalm 1, and likewise in 32, 41, 112, 119, and 128.
But suppose that you have sinned and, having been put to confusion, are repenting and begging for forgiveness, then you have the words of confession and repentance in Psalm 51. Or you have been slandered, perhaps, before an evil king, and you see the slanderer boasting of his deed: then go away and say Psalm 52. And when they persecute and slander you, as did the Ziphites and the strangers to King David [1 Kings 23:13], be not disturbed but with full confidence in God sing praise to Him, using Psalms 54 and 56. If still the persecution follows hard on you, and he who seeks your life enters (though he knows it not) the very cave in which you hide [1 Kings 24:3].
Still you must not fear; for even in such extremity as this you have encouragement in Psalm 57 and also in the 142nd. The plotter, it may be, gives orders that a watch be kept over your house, and yet you manage to escape; give thanks to God, then, and let Psalm 59 be written on your heart, as on a pillar, as a memorial of your deliverance. And if not only your enemies cast you in the teeth but those also whom you thought to be your friends reproach and slander you and hurt you sorely for a time, you can still call upon God for help, using Psalm 55. Against hypocrites and those who glory in appearances, say for their reproach the 58th.
But against those whose enmity is such that they would even take away your life, you must simply oppose your own obedience to the Lord, having no fear at all but all the more submitting to His will as they grow fiercer in their rage, and your form of words for this will be the 62nd Psalm. Should persecution drive you to the desert, fear not as though you were alone in it, for God is with you, and there at daybreak you may sing to Him the 63rd. And if even there the fear of foes and their unceasing plots pursues you, be they never so many or so insistent in their search for you, still you must not yield; for the toy arrows of a child will be enough to wound them, while Psalms 64, 65, 70, and 71 are on your lips.
When, again, . . . you want to know how Moses prayed, you have the 90th. (A Prayer of Moses, Man of God: Septuagint) When you have been delivered from these enemies and oppressors, then sing Psalm 18; and when you marvel at the order of creation and God's good providence therein and at the holy precepts of the Law, 19 and 24 will voice your prayer; while 20 will give you words to comfort and to pray with others in distress. When you yourself are fed and guided by the Lord and, seeing it, rejoice, the 23rd awaits you. Do enemies surround you? Then lift up your heart to God and say Psalm 25, and you will surely see the sinners put to rout.
If they persist, their murderous intent unslaked, then let man's judgement go and pray to God, the Only Righteous, that He alone will judge according unto right, using Psalms 26 and 35 and 43. If your foes press yet harder and become a veritable host, that scorns you as not yet anointed, be not afraid, but sing again Psalm 27 [The title of Psalm 27 in the Greek is Of David, before he was annointed. The Christian reference is to chrismation, i.e., Confirmation, which was conferred as part of the same rite with Baptism in the early Church]. Pay no attention either to the weakness of your own humanity or to the brazenness of their attack, but cry unceasingly on God, using Psalm 28.
Concluding
"And when you want the right way of approach to God in thankfulness, with spiritual understanding sing Psalm 29. And finally, when you dedicate your home, that is your soul in which you receive the Lord and the house of your senses, in which corporeally your spirit dwells, give thanks and say the 30th and, from the Gradual Psalms".
Research Interests:
Prologue to the review Pope Theophilus of Alexandria was the 23rd Patriarch of the See of St. Mark. He became Patriarch at a time of conflict between the newly dominant Christians and the strong pagan community generation in Alexandria,... more
Prologue to the review
Pope Theophilus of Alexandria was the 23rd Patriarch of the See of St. Mark. He became Patriarch at a time of conflict between the newly dominant Christians and the strong pagan community generation in Alexandria, each of which was supported by a segment of the Alexandrian populace. By the time Theophilus was elected bishop in 385, he acceded to a powerful office which oversaw a large network of suffragan bishops. His predecessors used this office to assert their authority in Egypt and in the eastern Mediterranean, and Russell appropriately links Theophilus' firm administrative approach with the precedent established by his two predecessors, St. Athanasius brothers; Peter and Timothy.
If Theophilus seems a minor figure today, it may be because we persist in seeing him through the eyes of hostile contemporary witnesses, each of whom had his own reasons for diminishing Theophilus’ stature. In fact, he was one of the greatest bishops of the Theodosian era, who played an important role in a crucial phase of the Roman Empire’s transformation into a Christian society. Norman Russell brings back into focus a figure who has long been neglected in the study of early Christianity and will provide students and lecturers with a fresh perspective, not least through the first time translation of texts, into English.
Norman Russell's new assessment of Theophilus shows him as an able theologian, an expert ecclesiastical lawyer, a highly skilled orator and, surprisingly, a spiritual teacher. The introductory section examines his efforts to Christianize an Egypt still denominated by its great temples and his battles to maintain the pre-eminence of the Alexandrian Church in an age of rapid change. The texts, most of them translated into a modern language for the first time, reveal the full power and range of his thinking. Russell is to be commended finally not only for providing important material for filling in these gaps, but also for convincingly presenting the complex figure of Theophilus as interesting on its own merits.
__________________________________________________________________
Russell highlights the shifting balances of ecclesiastical power and authority in late antiquity Alexandria, in the life of colorful character of Theophilus the 'Ecumenical Judge, of the church
"There are many ways in which Norman Russell's virtual 'discover' of Theophilus, for the benefit of a mainstream audience, contributes to fill in gaps in our understanding of various episodes in the early Church. . , erudite and persuasive in the opening introduction, clear and fluid in the translation.'--Khaled Anatolios, Weston Jesuit School of Theology
Theophilus of Alexandria by Norman Russell is a valuable study of an Early Church Bishop, that offers a resourceful study of a major ecclesiastic figure of his time, using his letters and writings, not previously available. Theophilus is rather a dimmed figure in patristic studies, since the primary sources having not been fair to his person, creating a lasting impression, of a ruthless and manipulative Bishop. Russell challenges this portrayal, and aspires 'to be fairer to The controversial Patriarch.
Theophilus may be best known today for his involvement in the first Origenist Controversy of his time, his role in the deposition of John Chrysostom at the Synod of the Oak in 403, and his alleged role in the destruction of the Serapeum of Alexandria. While overcoming centuries of negative press might ultimately prove impossible, R. does succeed at least in presenting the more revered side of Theophilus, particularly through his translations of letters and sermons (some were previously not available in English).
The book has two main parts, the first is a meticulous reconstruction of Theophilus' biography, by critically reassessing of the sources, and the second being a collection of four sections of translations, preceded by brief introductions. The book demonstrates Russell's distinguished scholarship and good style. While faithfully pursuing a fresh reassessment of Theophilus, lack of relevant sources deters a thorough examination of his early career, so a brief development of the See of Alexandria at the time is offered.
Russell's attempts to rehabilitate Theophilus' reputation by reinterpreting the major events of his life, casting doubt on Theophilus' complicity in the destruction of the Serapeum, and alleging that the peacemaking bishop was persistently asserting the Alexandrian primacy by convening councils, and interpreting Church canon law. Russell even contends that Theophilus was 'trusted by his peers and respected as an expert on ecclesiastical law'.
Theophilus’ attitude toward his friend Isidore seemed to have changed, attacking Isidore who turned for protection to the monks of Nitria. Theophilus then turned against them and Origen’s teachings and followers, and at a synod in Alexandria, Theophilus had Origenism condemned. Leading a group of soldiers and armed servants, Theophilus attacked the residence of Nitrian monks, burned their buildings and treated poorly captured monks.
The author challenges this assertion and highlights Theophilus' powerful use of rhetoric in articulating the disparities he found in Origen's writings, arguing that Theophilus was concerned with monastic obedience to ecclesiastical authority, and he took necessary measures to ensure his position was not undermined. While this may have been a good goal, perhaps Russell is too kind to Theophilus, who used theological justifications for the harsh treatment and eviction of his opponents.
The deposition of John Chrysostom, was the central role Theophilus' took after he led his consecration, has left him with many 'historical account' foes. Reconstructing the sequence of events, Russell demonstrates that the dispute was a power struggle, not a belief conflict. He thinks Theophilus action was a reaction to the sensed the intrusion of John on the see of Alexandria authority regarding the Tall brothers. He portrays Theophilus as acting in the best interests of his see, directly challenged by the bishop of Constantinople.
In part two, Russell who praises Theophilus as an able theologian and fine leader, echoes the Coptic tradition. He does not have but little surviving of Theophilus' writings, mostly incomplete or of unreliable authenticity. Besides, the surviving fragments are scattered, written in Coptic, Greek, Latin, Syriac, and Arabic. Yet the author brought them together, as disparate parts and rendered them accessible in one volume, for the first time.
The first set of translations entitled 'Earlier Festal Letters,' include small fragments of the annual letters issued by the Archbishop of Alexandria before the great Lent, announcing the date of Easter, of these only five survive, written by Theophilus. The second section includes seven homilies delivered on various topics, showing Theophilus pastoral care, and keen intellect, and use of rhetorical devices and restrained allegorical exegesis, to impress the seriousness of the Christian vocation' on his hearers.
'Ecclesiastical Legislation,' makes the third section, gathering various statements and letters, including one to Emperor Theodosius defending Alexandria's long established right to determine the yearly date for Easter celebration. These transactions really do show Theophilus augmenting the power of his "second only to Rome" ecclesiastic office. Other intended included texts give us a glimpse into the Alexandrian bishopric office work day.
'The Origenist Controversy, is the final and longest section, and most engaging for Origen students, and the ensuing contradiction. Seven letters written by Theophilus are included, four of which are preserved in Jerome's Latin, and Russell provides their new translations. He carries out some critical work in joining various fragments of the Origenist controversy texts unveiling a nasty side of Theophilus against Origen, heretics, and personal enemies.
Russell's book is a valuable and fair assessment of an important figure in pre Chaledonian church studies, offering a detailed assessment with different views of Theophilus, doing him justice, more than most available evaluations. The book highlights the shifting balances of ecclesiastical power and authority in late antiquity through the life of colorful characters of the 'Ecumenical Judge, of the church to scholars and students of church history, and patristics.
https://www.academia.edu/2094217/Ps.-Theophili_Alexandrini_Sermo_de_Cruce_et_Latrone_CPG_2622_Edition_of_M595_with_Parallels_and_Translation_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_Antikes_Christentum_Journal_of_Ancient_Christianity_16_2012_181-225
Pope Theophilus of Alexandria was the 23rd Patriarch of the See of St. Mark. He became Patriarch at a time of conflict between the newly dominant Christians and the strong pagan community generation in Alexandria, each of which was supported by a segment of the Alexandrian populace. By the time Theophilus was elected bishop in 385, he acceded to a powerful office which oversaw a large network of suffragan bishops. His predecessors used this office to assert their authority in Egypt and in the eastern Mediterranean, and Russell appropriately links Theophilus' firm administrative approach with the precedent established by his two predecessors, St. Athanasius brothers; Peter and Timothy.
If Theophilus seems a minor figure today, it may be because we persist in seeing him through the eyes of hostile contemporary witnesses, each of whom had his own reasons for diminishing Theophilus’ stature. In fact, he was one of the greatest bishops of the Theodosian era, who played an important role in a crucial phase of the Roman Empire’s transformation into a Christian society. Norman Russell brings back into focus a figure who has long been neglected in the study of early Christianity and will provide students and lecturers with a fresh perspective, not least through the first time translation of texts, into English.
Norman Russell's new assessment of Theophilus shows him as an able theologian, an expert ecclesiastical lawyer, a highly skilled orator and, surprisingly, a spiritual teacher. The introductory section examines his efforts to Christianize an Egypt still denominated by its great temples and his battles to maintain the pre-eminence of the Alexandrian Church in an age of rapid change. The texts, most of them translated into a modern language for the first time, reveal the full power and range of his thinking. Russell is to be commended finally not only for providing important material for filling in these gaps, but also for convincingly presenting the complex figure of Theophilus as interesting on its own merits.
__________________________________________________________________
Russell highlights the shifting balances of ecclesiastical power and authority in late antiquity Alexandria, in the life of colorful character of Theophilus the 'Ecumenical Judge, of the church
"There are many ways in which Norman Russell's virtual 'discover' of Theophilus, for the benefit of a mainstream audience, contributes to fill in gaps in our understanding of various episodes in the early Church. . , erudite and persuasive in the opening introduction, clear and fluid in the translation.'--Khaled Anatolios, Weston Jesuit School of Theology
Theophilus of Alexandria by Norman Russell is a valuable study of an Early Church Bishop, that offers a resourceful study of a major ecclesiastic figure of his time, using his letters and writings, not previously available. Theophilus is rather a dimmed figure in patristic studies, since the primary sources having not been fair to his person, creating a lasting impression, of a ruthless and manipulative Bishop. Russell challenges this portrayal, and aspires 'to be fairer to The controversial Patriarch.
Theophilus may be best known today for his involvement in the first Origenist Controversy of his time, his role in the deposition of John Chrysostom at the Synod of the Oak in 403, and his alleged role in the destruction of the Serapeum of Alexandria. While overcoming centuries of negative press might ultimately prove impossible, R. does succeed at least in presenting the more revered side of Theophilus, particularly through his translations of letters and sermons (some were previously not available in English).
The book has two main parts, the first is a meticulous reconstruction of Theophilus' biography, by critically reassessing of the sources, and the second being a collection of four sections of translations, preceded by brief introductions. The book demonstrates Russell's distinguished scholarship and good style. While faithfully pursuing a fresh reassessment of Theophilus, lack of relevant sources deters a thorough examination of his early career, so a brief development of the See of Alexandria at the time is offered.
Russell's attempts to rehabilitate Theophilus' reputation by reinterpreting the major events of his life, casting doubt on Theophilus' complicity in the destruction of the Serapeum, and alleging that the peacemaking bishop was persistently asserting the Alexandrian primacy by convening councils, and interpreting Church canon law. Russell even contends that Theophilus was 'trusted by his peers and respected as an expert on ecclesiastical law'.
Theophilus’ attitude toward his friend Isidore seemed to have changed, attacking Isidore who turned for protection to the monks of Nitria. Theophilus then turned against them and Origen’s teachings and followers, and at a synod in Alexandria, Theophilus had Origenism condemned. Leading a group of soldiers and armed servants, Theophilus attacked the residence of Nitrian monks, burned their buildings and treated poorly captured monks.
The author challenges this assertion and highlights Theophilus' powerful use of rhetoric in articulating the disparities he found in Origen's writings, arguing that Theophilus was concerned with monastic obedience to ecclesiastical authority, and he took necessary measures to ensure his position was not undermined. While this may have been a good goal, perhaps Russell is too kind to Theophilus, who used theological justifications for the harsh treatment and eviction of his opponents.
The deposition of John Chrysostom, was the central role Theophilus' took after he led his consecration, has left him with many 'historical account' foes. Reconstructing the sequence of events, Russell demonstrates that the dispute was a power struggle, not a belief conflict. He thinks Theophilus action was a reaction to the sensed the intrusion of John on the see of Alexandria authority regarding the Tall brothers. He portrays Theophilus as acting in the best interests of his see, directly challenged by the bishop of Constantinople.
In part two, Russell who praises Theophilus as an able theologian and fine leader, echoes the Coptic tradition. He does not have but little surviving of Theophilus' writings, mostly incomplete or of unreliable authenticity. Besides, the surviving fragments are scattered, written in Coptic, Greek, Latin, Syriac, and Arabic. Yet the author brought them together, as disparate parts and rendered them accessible in one volume, for the first time.
The first set of translations entitled 'Earlier Festal Letters,' include small fragments of the annual letters issued by the Archbishop of Alexandria before the great Lent, announcing the date of Easter, of these only five survive, written by Theophilus. The second section includes seven homilies delivered on various topics, showing Theophilus pastoral care, and keen intellect, and use of rhetorical devices and restrained allegorical exegesis, to impress the seriousness of the Christian vocation' on his hearers.
'Ecclesiastical Legislation,' makes the third section, gathering various statements and letters, including one to Emperor Theodosius defending Alexandria's long established right to determine the yearly date for Easter celebration. These transactions really do show Theophilus augmenting the power of his "second only to Rome" ecclesiastic office. Other intended included texts give us a glimpse into the Alexandrian bishopric office work day.
'The Origenist Controversy, is the final and longest section, and most engaging for Origen students, and the ensuing contradiction. Seven letters written by Theophilus are included, four of which are preserved in Jerome's Latin, and Russell provides their new translations. He carries out some critical work in joining various fragments of the Origenist controversy texts unveiling a nasty side of Theophilus against Origen, heretics, and personal enemies.
Russell's book is a valuable and fair assessment of an important figure in pre Chaledonian church studies, offering a detailed assessment with different views of Theophilus, doing him justice, more than most available evaluations. The book highlights the shifting balances of ecclesiastical power and authority in late antiquity through the life of colorful characters of the 'Ecumenical Judge, of the church to scholars and students of church history, and patristics.
https://www.academia.edu/2094217/Ps.-Theophili_Alexandrini_Sermo_de_Cruce_et_Latrone_CPG_2622_Edition_of_M595_with_Parallels_and_Translation_Zeitschrift_f%C3%BCr_Antikes_Christentum_Journal_of_Ancient_Christianity_16_2012_181-225
Research Interests:
The Story, NIV: The Bible as One Continuing Story of God and His People, by Max Lucado and Randy Frazee 136 people found the following review helpful Reading the Bible for the first time, in depth through the 3D Lens of drama, doctrine,... more
The Story, NIV: The Bible as One Continuing Story of God and His People, by Max Lucado and Randy Frazee
136 people found the following review helpful
Reading the Bible for the first time, in depth through the 3D Lens of drama, doctrine, and directions
"The Story reveals the unfolding, grand narrative of the Scriptures. Using the clear, accessible text of the NIV, this rendering of the Bible allows its stories, poems, and teachings to come together in a single, compelling read."
The reviewer is relentlessly convinced that too many Christians, including the 1453 reviewers on Amazon, may be missing the big picture of the overall drama of human fall and salvation, how the Bible spiritual story fits into an integral narrative. As kids we heard tales of Noah and his ark, Jonah and the whale, as youngsters sat through Sunday School, and in adulthood we listened to sermons about salvation history, and the time of fullfillment.
Those who continue to carry their daily devotions, may start relating to the biblical message; the goal of the good news, stated in John 10:10 as, "I came that they may have life and have it more abundantly." To achieve it, you follow one teacher, the Christ. "Neither be called instructors, for you have one instructor, the Christ." Matt 23:10 He leads you to eternal life, and you then start living it in abundance. "And this is eternal life, that they know you the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent." john 17:3
It astonishes me that as many others of my Christian friends alike, who grew up in religious families, may have never got an overall grasp of what the Old Testament, or the New Testament messages are? How they integrate in a vivid story of God's love for his creation that the Bible continues to tell, much less, how to react with it, as a good Samaritan. In modern terms, of Jim Davies words, "To see the Bible with fresh depth through the 3D glasses of drama, doctrine, and directions?" So, after some weeks of study, they may come away with the ten Laws of the Decalogue, or sections of Old Testament history, or few gospel or epistle verses, and even pieces of Apocrepha.
But do they fit together, and how would they integrate the verses, books, and the testaments together to clear the puzzle: The book of Old and New? Reading the Bible is one thing, understanding it is another, but living it is eternal life, here, and now. Exploring the text, which "The Story" helps you understand and perceive the significance of each chapter in the scriptures. This book, an innovative Bible Story presents Scripture in chronological order, as a continued living narrative. Among the great teachers of Christian antiquity, Origen put the focus on the details of the scripture with his comprehensive breadth of hermeneutics.
It was said that, "To read Origen's exegesis is like standing underneath a waterfall." At the same time, his approach consistently lead toward a unified reading of the text. "The Story", in a simple parallel, offers an articulate and conceptually precise rendition of scriptures and its interpretation. The overall picture of God's redemptive plan comes into focus as you learn about the timeline that shows how the events of 'The Story' relates to the rest of historical Plot, briefly describing the key themes of narrative, or a 'Cast of Characters'.
With a foreword by Rvd Max Lucado and Randy Frazee: "This book tells the most compelling story of faith in a true God who loves his children, guiding them in the way of salvation," and providing guideposts to eternal life. Introducing the people featured in the OT books, the first 21 chapters, in a tightly knitted story revealing the God of Old, who speaks, and acts. In the next ten chapters on the NT, the heavenly Father, whose love for his people culminates in the ministery of Jesus, to teach and by atones, healing by love for the fall of humanity.
With two front and rear maps, and Epilogue, Discussion Questions, to tie loose ends, reflection on Characters in short biographies. Ending with a chart of references, for its 31 chapters, where core quotations of the Bible verses add a deeper understanding of the progress of the salfivic plan. In conclusion, what supports my belief, that you need to contemplate is a reviewer mere confession,"I've been going to Sunday School all my life, and I've even been teaching Sunday School for years, but I've never understood how the whole Bible fits together until now." Jimmy Davis...
http://www.amazon.com/Story-Jesus-NIV-Experience-Seamless/dp/B005J31840/ref=pd_sim_129_1?ie=UTF8&dpID=51XmnOJ2QkL&dpSrc=sims&preST=_OU01_AC_UL160_SR160%2C160_&refRID=1YKV59FZ0FHCQ67XVXEM
http://www.amazon.com/The-Story-Continuing-Selections-International/dp/031095097X/ref=cm_rdp_product
____________________________________________________________________________________
Comments
Dr. Conspiracy says:
I have to disagree with the premise that The Story helps one understand the Bible. A Bible commentary helps one understand the Bible. The Story is just a series of excerpts from the Bible with some text to gloss over the massive amounts of omitted material. It's few attempts at adding commentary are superficial. It's not even based on a good translation.
Didaskalex says:
UNDERSTANDING THE BIBLICAL STORY
1. God's Shalom Project, Bernhard Ott (Best intro to the narrative of the Bible)
2. True Story: A Christianity Worth Believing In, James Choung
3. How to read the bible and how to understand it as story.
4. The Last Word, NT Wright
5. The Story We Find Ourselves In, Brian McLaren
136 people found the following review helpful
Reading the Bible for the first time, in depth through the 3D Lens of drama, doctrine, and directions
"The Story reveals the unfolding, grand narrative of the Scriptures. Using the clear, accessible text of the NIV, this rendering of the Bible allows its stories, poems, and teachings to come together in a single, compelling read."
The reviewer is relentlessly convinced that too many Christians, including the 1453 reviewers on Amazon, may be missing the big picture of the overall drama of human fall and salvation, how the Bible spiritual story fits into an integral narrative. As kids we heard tales of Noah and his ark, Jonah and the whale, as youngsters sat through Sunday School, and in adulthood we listened to sermons about salvation history, and the time of fullfillment.
Those who continue to carry their daily devotions, may start relating to the biblical message; the goal of the good news, stated in John 10:10 as, "I came that they may have life and have it more abundantly." To achieve it, you follow one teacher, the Christ. "Neither be called instructors, for you have one instructor, the Christ." Matt 23:10 He leads you to eternal life, and you then start living it in abundance. "And this is eternal life, that they know you the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent." john 17:3
It astonishes me that as many others of my Christian friends alike, who grew up in religious families, may have never got an overall grasp of what the Old Testament, or the New Testament messages are? How they integrate in a vivid story of God's love for his creation that the Bible continues to tell, much less, how to react with it, as a good Samaritan. In modern terms, of Jim Davies words, "To see the Bible with fresh depth through the 3D glasses of drama, doctrine, and directions?" So, after some weeks of study, they may come away with the ten Laws of the Decalogue, or sections of Old Testament history, or few gospel or epistle verses, and even pieces of Apocrepha.
But do they fit together, and how would they integrate the verses, books, and the testaments together to clear the puzzle: The book of Old and New? Reading the Bible is one thing, understanding it is another, but living it is eternal life, here, and now. Exploring the text, which "The Story" helps you understand and perceive the significance of each chapter in the scriptures. This book, an innovative Bible Story presents Scripture in chronological order, as a continued living narrative. Among the great teachers of Christian antiquity, Origen put the focus on the details of the scripture with his comprehensive breadth of hermeneutics.
It was said that, "To read Origen's exegesis is like standing underneath a waterfall." At the same time, his approach consistently lead toward a unified reading of the text. "The Story", in a simple parallel, offers an articulate and conceptually precise rendition of scriptures and its interpretation. The overall picture of God's redemptive plan comes into focus as you learn about the timeline that shows how the events of 'The Story' relates to the rest of historical Plot, briefly describing the key themes of narrative, or a 'Cast of Characters'.
With a foreword by Rvd Max Lucado and Randy Frazee: "This book tells the most compelling story of faith in a true God who loves his children, guiding them in the way of salvation," and providing guideposts to eternal life. Introducing the people featured in the OT books, the first 21 chapters, in a tightly knitted story revealing the God of Old, who speaks, and acts. In the next ten chapters on the NT, the heavenly Father, whose love for his people culminates in the ministery of Jesus, to teach and by atones, healing by love for the fall of humanity.
With two front and rear maps, and Epilogue, Discussion Questions, to tie loose ends, reflection on Characters in short biographies. Ending with a chart of references, for its 31 chapters, where core quotations of the Bible verses add a deeper understanding of the progress of the salfivic plan. In conclusion, what supports my belief, that you need to contemplate is a reviewer mere confession,"I've been going to Sunday School all my life, and I've even been teaching Sunday School for years, but I've never understood how the whole Bible fits together until now." Jimmy Davis...
http://www.amazon.com/Story-Jesus-NIV-Experience-Seamless/dp/B005J31840/ref=pd_sim_129_1?ie=UTF8&dpID=51XmnOJ2QkL&dpSrc=sims&preST=_OU01_AC_UL160_SR160%2C160_&refRID=1YKV59FZ0FHCQ67XVXEM
http://www.amazon.com/The-Story-Continuing-Selections-International/dp/031095097X/ref=cm_rdp_product
____________________________________________________________________________________
Comments
Dr. Conspiracy says:
I have to disagree with the premise that The Story helps one understand the Bible. A Bible commentary helps one understand the Bible. The Story is just a series of excerpts from the Bible with some text to gloss over the massive amounts of omitted material. It's few attempts at adding commentary are superficial. It's not even based on a good translation.
Didaskalex says:
UNDERSTANDING THE BIBLICAL STORY
1. God's Shalom Project, Bernhard Ott (Best intro to the narrative of the Bible)
2. True Story: A Christianity Worth Believing In, James Choung
3. How to read the bible and how to understand it as story.
4. The Last Word, NT Wright
5. The Story We Find Ourselves In, Brian McLaren
Research Interests:
The Transformation Involved in Response to the Encounter with God offered in Christ, By Didaskalex , Vine Voice , Dec. 2008 "It seems to me that the concept of theosis is becoming increasingly unclear. ... Too many people make use of it... more
The Transformation Involved in Response to the Encounter with God offered in Christ,
By Didaskalex , Vine Voice , Dec. 2008
"It seems to me that the concept of theosis is becoming increasingly unclear. ... Too many people make use of it without having made a sufficient investigation of its history or having understood its role in the Eastern tradition." --G.Hallonsten
A renewed Interest in Theosis
Often regarded as a Greek heretical innovation, in the Protestant West, the popular and scholarly revival of interest in deification declares a return to the basic understanding of salvation in Christianity before the great schism between Byzantine East and Roman West. The idea and history of theosis is being rediscovered, as an amazing vision of human spiritual transformation into graceful wholeness, worthy of serious exploration and could yet be relevant to contemporary Western spiritual longing.
G. Hallonsten considers that the recent publication of an English translation of Jules Gross's classic on divinization according to the Greek speaking Fathers, as 'just one sign' of this renewed interest. According to Dr. Norman Russell, the eminent patristic scholar and expert on theosis, "The remarkable revival of interest in theosis, or Christian deification, has been driven to some extent by an evangelical concern to find new ways of speaking about the transformatory power of the Christian life.
The diversified volume chapters focus on the issue pertaining to the Orthodox Christian Doctrine of theosis, or deification history, from the mystical and doctrinal view points . The essays address the concept origin, development, and application of theosis from its antecedents in ancient Greek philosophy to its contemporary theological thought. Often seen as a heresy in the Protestant West, the revival of interest in deification in both lay and scholastic circles heralds a return to foundational understandings of salvation in the Christian church before the divisions of East and West, Catholic and Protestant.
Deification (Greek : Theosis, Theopoiesis) was a bold use of language, deliberately evocative of the pagan acclamations of Apotheosis (humans, heroes, sages, and emperors, being advanced to the state of deity). That proper term was avoided by Christian writers, found worthy of denunciation because of its pagan allegations (of transgression on the divine). Deification in Greek Christian thought is always linked to the ascent of the creature to communion with the divine, by virtue of prior divine election of creature summoning for fullness of life.
Partakers of the Divine Nature
This collection of papers, given at a conference on theosis held at Drew University in 2004, tracks the concept of partaking of the divine nature, as 'Christian deification,' known in Greek as 'theosis' or 'theopesis' as utilized alternatively by St. Athanasius, in a critical historical analysis. The doctrine of theosis goes back in Christian thought to Origen, and his disciples Macarius, Athanasius, and Cyril who defended the soteriological work of Jesus Christ as a divinizing by grace. Recently theosis became very much a topic of theological discussions, outside the Eastern Orthodox Church domain. Some of the work of its contributing members was published earlier in "Theosis: Deification in Christian Theology," edited by Vlad Kharlamov and Stephen Finlan.
The supplement volume covers a wide variety of studies with an emphasis on theosis in medieval times, Reformation and modern thought. Several outstanding scholars, including Andrew Louth and John McGuckin, who have been engaged for some time in the study of theosis, contributed valuable essays. Throughout its five sections, that first review the broad issues linked to the nature, biblical basis, and theology of the doctrine of theosis is elaborated on by sections on conceptual development from late antiquity to post modernity, considering the change and discontinuity of this Christian concept as the intellectual history of an idea.
Kenosis to Theosis
Kenosis, or self emptying, which St. Paul used to describe Emanuel ministry for the universe, ends into Theosis, partaking of the nature of God as St. Peter described in his second epistle. The words of Clement of Alexandria became the reference passage, "The Word of God became man that you may learn from him how man may become God." St. Ireneus was the first of the Church Fathers who iterated it and St. Athanasius has popularized this cornerstone belief. Theosis was elaborated by the Alexandrine fathers, and used extensively by St. Cyril in his theological debates with the Antiochians supporting the hypoststic union Christology.
Kenosis, or self emptying was mentioned four times in this book within three essays, first by A. Louth, and twice in an essay on Russian Theosis concept by Sergius Bulgakov. Dionysius p-Areopagite was also exposed by A. Louth in a chapter 'Transformation, The Human Dimension of theosis'. In his conclusion he relates the centrality of deification in Orthodox theology as a counterpart to the doctrine of incarnation, which was the thematic approach of a Coptic bishop in medieval Egypt. The human side of theosis in such cosmic dimension witnesses to the transformation in responding to the encounter with God offered in Christ through the Holy Spirit.
Medieval Renewal of Theosis
I was introduced to Boulus el Bushi (1170 -1250), a Coptic bishop in medieval times, a decade ago, when resurgence of theosis debates started in the Coptic Church. Now, that I selected a unique study on Medieval Coptic theology, related to divinization, by sacramental partaking. A century before the Hesycast quest for such union through the Jesus Prayer, a tradition that Maximus the Confessor (580-662) inherited was not at ease with 2 Peter 1:4, as reflected in his own usage. In all his writings Maximus only refers to 2 Peter 1:4 twice, in both cases in his letters.
In a compelling study of medieval Coptic teaching on Theosis, by exposing el Bushi's 'Treatise On the Incarnation,' Dr. Stephen Davis, of Yale Divinity, and an expert on the Coptic Church in its early days tackled a rare and inspiring concept of the church of the Martyrs. Under Medieval Islamic rule opression for half of a millennia, yet renewing one of its core doctrines, a century before G. Palamas due to the Hesycast controversy thought to borrow the concept from Denys Areopagite's mystical theology. El Bushi sacramental theology, reflects the Coptic hermeneutical tradition and sacramental enactment of its Christological doctrine, in his masterful approach to divinization, "Whoever partakes (of the Eucharist) in a worthy manner and with faith, God resides in him and gives him the life that He gave to the body united to him."
This book review:
This review is a talk of gratitude to few of my mentors and friends, who enriched Dr. S. Davis essay, mentioned: Fr. G. Anawati, OP, Dr. A. Atiya, and Fr. S. Khalil, S.J.
Comments on Review:
M. Lanser says:
It seems to me this reviewer missed a few notable saints and doctors of the western Church who preceded Father's von Balthasar and Rahner by many hundreds of years when he says that there's been nothing in the west on theosis or kenosis till von Balthasar and Rahner. In fact their presentations are dry and academic when compared to the great post-schism spiritual writers of the centuries, including the original author of the Orthodox spiritual text, Unseen Warfare. But that seems to be the way of learning these days.
Didaskalex replies:
Dear Amazon Friend
Thanks for your comment. I just intended to mention an inspiring example of the revival of deification in recent years, within the scope of the book being reviewed. Roman Catholic theology does occasionally acknowledge that the full core of salvation involves human divinization; but its passive view of salvation dominates. Divinization has been discussed by Thomas Aquinas writing: "The gift of grace surpasses every capability of created nature, it is nothing short of a partaking of the Divine Nature." The theological vision of Karl Rahner, has at its core the symbol of theopoiesis, the term used alternatively by Athanasius.
Fr. Francis Caponi wrote a compelling essay, pp. 259-280 on Divinization in Roman Catholicism. He wrote, "Following St. Thomas Aquinas, Rahner employs the concept of participation..." Hans von Balthassar was discussed in relation to St. Anselm, pp. 179-180.
Other essays explore important figures of Western Christianity as Martin Luther, John Calvin and Karl Barth, but you may enjoy most Jeffrey Finch outstanding essay, "Neo-Platonism Divinizing Grace, and the breach between East and West."
By Didaskalex , Vine Voice , Dec. 2008
"It seems to me that the concept of theosis is becoming increasingly unclear. ... Too many people make use of it without having made a sufficient investigation of its history or having understood its role in the Eastern tradition." --G.Hallonsten
A renewed Interest in Theosis
Often regarded as a Greek heretical innovation, in the Protestant West, the popular and scholarly revival of interest in deification declares a return to the basic understanding of salvation in Christianity before the great schism between Byzantine East and Roman West. The idea and history of theosis is being rediscovered, as an amazing vision of human spiritual transformation into graceful wholeness, worthy of serious exploration and could yet be relevant to contemporary Western spiritual longing.
G. Hallonsten considers that the recent publication of an English translation of Jules Gross's classic on divinization according to the Greek speaking Fathers, as 'just one sign' of this renewed interest. According to Dr. Norman Russell, the eminent patristic scholar and expert on theosis, "The remarkable revival of interest in theosis, or Christian deification, has been driven to some extent by an evangelical concern to find new ways of speaking about the transformatory power of the Christian life.
The diversified volume chapters focus on the issue pertaining to the Orthodox Christian Doctrine of theosis, or deification history, from the mystical and doctrinal view points . The essays address the concept origin, development, and application of theosis from its antecedents in ancient Greek philosophy to its contemporary theological thought. Often seen as a heresy in the Protestant West, the revival of interest in deification in both lay and scholastic circles heralds a return to foundational understandings of salvation in the Christian church before the divisions of East and West, Catholic and Protestant.
Deification (Greek : Theosis, Theopoiesis) was a bold use of language, deliberately evocative of the pagan acclamations of Apotheosis (humans, heroes, sages, and emperors, being advanced to the state of deity). That proper term was avoided by Christian writers, found worthy of denunciation because of its pagan allegations (of transgression on the divine). Deification in Greek Christian thought is always linked to the ascent of the creature to communion with the divine, by virtue of prior divine election of creature summoning for fullness of life.
Partakers of the Divine Nature
This collection of papers, given at a conference on theosis held at Drew University in 2004, tracks the concept of partaking of the divine nature, as 'Christian deification,' known in Greek as 'theosis' or 'theopesis' as utilized alternatively by St. Athanasius, in a critical historical analysis. The doctrine of theosis goes back in Christian thought to Origen, and his disciples Macarius, Athanasius, and Cyril who defended the soteriological work of Jesus Christ as a divinizing by grace. Recently theosis became very much a topic of theological discussions, outside the Eastern Orthodox Church domain. Some of the work of its contributing members was published earlier in "Theosis: Deification in Christian Theology," edited by Vlad Kharlamov and Stephen Finlan.
The supplement volume covers a wide variety of studies with an emphasis on theosis in medieval times, Reformation and modern thought. Several outstanding scholars, including Andrew Louth and John McGuckin, who have been engaged for some time in the study of theosis, contributed valuable essays. Throughout its five sections, that first review the broad issues linked to the nature, biblical basis, and theology of the doctrine of theosis is elaborated on by sections on conceptual development from late antiquity to post modernity, considering the change and discontinuity of this Christian concept as the intellectual history of an idea.
Kenosis to Theosis
Kenosis, or self emptying, which St. Paul used to describe Emanuel ministry for the universe, ends into Theosis, partaking of the nature of God as St. Peter described in his second epistle. The words of Clement of Alexandria became the reference passage, "The Word of God became man that you may learn from him how man may become God." St. Ireneus was the first of the Church Fathers who iterated it and St. Athanasius has popularized this cornerstone belief. Theosis was elaborated by the Alexandrine fathers, and used extensively by St. Cyril in his theological debates with the Antiochians supporting the hypoststic union Christology.
Kenosis, or self emptying was mentioned four times in this book within three essays, first by A. Louth, and twice in an essay on Russian Theosis concept by Sergius Bulgakov. Dionysius p-Areopagite was also exposed by A. Louth in a chapter 'Transformation, The Human Dimension of theosis'. In his conclusion he relates the centrality of deification in Orthodox theology as a counterpart to the doctrine of incarnation, which was the thematic approach of a Coptic bishop in medieval Egypt. The human side of theosis in such cosmic dimension witnesses to the transformation in responding to the encounter with God offered in Christ through the Holy Spirit.
Medieval Renewal of Theosis
I was introduced to Boulus el Bushi (1170 -1250), a Coptic bishop in medieval times, a decade ago, when resurgence of theosis debates started in the Coptic Church. Now, that I selected a unique study on Medieval Coptic theology, related to divinization, by sacramental partaking. A century before the Hesycast quest for such union through the Jesus Prayer, a tradition that Maximus the Confessor (580-662) inherited was not at ease with 2 Peter 1:4, as reflected in his own usage. In all his writings Maximus only refers to 2 Peter 1:4 twice, in both cases in his letters.
In a compelling study of medieval Coptic teaching on Theosis, by exposing el Bushi's 'Treatise On the Incarnation,' Dr. Stephen Davis, of Yale Divinity, and an expert on the Coptic Church in its early days tackled a rare and inspiring concept of the church of the Martyrs. Under Medieval Islamic rule opression for half of a millennia, yet renewing one of its core doctrines, a century before G. Palamas due to the Hesycast controversy thought to borrow the concept from Denys Areopagite's mystical theology. El Bushi sacramental theology, reflects the Coptic hermeneutical tradition and sacramental enactment of its Christological doctrine, in his masterful approach to divinization, "Whoever partakes (of the Eucharist) in a worthy manner and with faith, God resides in him and gives him the life that He gave to the body united to him."
This book review:
This review is a talk of gratitude to few of my mentors and friends, who enriched Dr. S. Davis essay, mentioned: Fr. G. Anawati, OP, Dr. A. Atiya, and Fr. S. Khalil, S.J.
Comments on Review:
M. Lanser says:
It seems to me this reviewer missed a few notable saints and doctors of the western Church who preceded Father's von Balthasar and Rahner by many hundreds of years when he says that there's been nothing in the west on theosis or kenosis till von Balthasar and Rahner. In fact their presentations are dry and academic when compared to the great post-schism spiritual writers of the centuries, including the original author of the Orthodox spiritual text, Unseen Warfare. But that seems to be the way of learning these days.
Didaskalex replies:
Dear Amazon Friend
Thanks for your comment. I just intended to mention an inspiring example of the revival of deification in recent years, within the scope of the book being reviewed. Roman Catholic theology does occasionally acknowledge that the full core of salvation involves human divinization; but its passive view of salvation dominates. Divinization has been discussed by Thomas Aquinas writing: "The gift of grace surpasses every capability of created nature, it is nothing short of a partaking of the Divine Nature." The theological vision of Karl Rahner, has at its core the symbol of theopoiesis, the term used alternatively by Athanasius.
Fr. Francis Caponi wrote a compelling essay, pp. 259-280 on Divinization in Roman Catholicism. He wrote, "Following St. Thomas Aquinas, Rahner employs the concept of participation..." Hans von Balthassar was discussed in relation to St. Anselm, pp. 179-180.
Other essays explore important figures of Western Christianity as Martin Luther, John Calvin and Karl Barth, but you may enjoy most Jeffrey Finch outstanding essay, "Neo-Platonism Divinizing Grace, and the breach between East and West."
Research Interests:
Prologue and Author's Tribute In the book under review, the author, when he speaks of "Eastern Christianity," has in view not the Orthodox Church in communion with the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople but the various groups... more
Prologue and Author's Tribute
In the book under review, the author, when he speaks of "Eastern Christianity," has in view not the Orthodox Church in communion with the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople but the various groups which clashed with both Byzantium and Rome on the Christological issue and remained for centuries isolated under the Muslem occupation: the so-called Monophysite (Miaphysite) group (Copts, Ethiopians, Syrian Jacobites, Armenians and "St. Thomas" Christians of India), and the Maronites.
A general study on the Eastern "Non-Chalcedonian" Churches was lacking in English. Professor A. S. Atiya is a member of the Coptic Church of Egypt. The author's view of the early Church history suffers from his Coptic centered historical perspective; monasticism is viewed as " a purely Egyptian creation with world potential." But the book (which is beautifully illustrated) has its precious description of the remarkable survival of the Eastern communities throughout the Middle Ages up to the modern times.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A Tribute to Aziz S. Atiya
From 1935 to 1939, Atiya (B. 1898) served as Docent and Honorary Professor of Medieval History for Kahle's Orientalisches Seminar in Bonn, Germany. In 1939, however, he returned to Egypt as Professor of Medieval History at Cairo University. In 1942, he moved to Alexandria where he held a chair in Medieval History until 1952, and as Chairman of the History Department (1952-4).
For the 1955-56 session, he served the University of Michigan as Medieval Academy Visiting Professor, and then Visiting Professor at Union Theological Seminary and Columbia University. In 1957, he was Patten Visiting Professor and Lecturer at Indiana University. That year's lectures became his two books Crusade, Commerce and Culture, and Crusade Historiography and Bibliography. He then spent two years at Princeton as Professor of Arabic and Islamic History (1957-1958)
In 1959, Atiya came to University of Utah as Professor of Languages and History to build a Center for the study of Arabic and M. E. cultures. In 1967 he was designated Distinguished Professor of History, was further granted the honorary Doctor of Laws (LL.D.), in recognition of his discoveries in the world of papyri. In 1968, he published The History of Eastern Christianity and in 1969, he organized the publication of the Arabic Manuscripts of Mount Sinai. At the time of his death, Atiya was finishing an eight vols Coptic Encyclopedia. Overall, Atiya published approximately twenty books.
A Masterpiece History of The Oriental Churches
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2002
Beautiful Erudite Introduction
Looking at the front page, enjoy reading the Coptic icon (the Louvre): Christ with his right arm around the shoulder of St. Menas, an Egyptian martyr, theology of beauty. The preface is key to Atiya's philosophy of Church history, "Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material." Seven maps introduce you to the geography of the early Christian world, and regional timely facts.
Eastern Christianity at a glance
Part I: Alexandrine Christianity
The ancient patriarchate of Alexandria was one of the chief sees of the early church. The Copts, descendants of the ancient Egyptians, never assumed their Church ethnic identity until after the Arab invasion of the Byzantine empire. Through a long period of persecution since Byzantine domination of the East, the Orthodox Church in Egypt tenaciously held fast to the "faith of the fathers", preserving the Coptic language in their liturgy. One of its main strengths was in continuing the ascetic and monastic traditions originated by the Egyptian deserts fathers. The church has initiated considerable missionary work early in its ministry in Europe and British Isles, recently in other parts of the African continent, and has a significant diaspora.
The Ethiopian church has a history going back to apostolic times. For long under the tutelage of the Church of Alexandria. In 1959, the Coptic patriarch consecrated the Ethiopian Catholicos of the Church of Ethiopia, in Addis Ababa. The church uses both the ancient language of Geez and modern Amharic in its liturgy, and has produced considerable religious literature with its own icon tradition.
The Eritrean Orthodox Church is an autocephalous church, depending on the See of St. Mark, got its Catholicos and Synod, after separation of Eritria from Ethiopia.
Part II; Antioch and the Jacobites
The Syrian Orthodox Church traces its history to the early traditions of St Peter's work, Christians were first called by their name in Antioch. The church suffered severe persecution during the struggle against Byzantine domination after the council of Chalcedon, and later through Islamic rule. The patriarchate had to be moved several times until it was established in Damascus during this century. Syrian liturgical and theological life flourished until the 13th century, and became an inspiration to the Coptic Church which was in desolation, but steadily declined afterwards. The monastic movement produced many universally acknowledged saints and contributed enormously to the creation of a rich liturgical tradition.
In the 17th century, the Antiochian church came into contact with the ancient church of St Thomas Christians in India, and W. Syrian liturgy was thus introduced to the Christians in South India. Though the Syrian church is vastly reduced in number, it has a considerable diaspora in the US, Australia and Europe.
Part IV; The Armenian Church
The Armenian Apostolic Church: Armenia is the first nation to accept Christianity as the official religion traditionally Orthodox Christianity is linked with the preaching of St Thaddeus and St Bartholomew. Armenian Christians heroically preserved their apostolic faith, and were victims of terrible persecution through the centuries. There are three ecclesiastical centers within the church apart from Armenia: the Catholicate of Cilicia. The Armenian church has a very significant diaspora spread out in all the continents. The Armenian national aspirations and the Armenian Orthodox faith are integrally interconnected.
The Malankara Orthodox Church has always cherished the tradition of St Thomas as the founding father of Christianity in India. The Indian church, has suffered from Western colonial missions. The church came into contact with the west Syrian patriarchate of Antioch in 1665 and thus inherited the Syrian liturgical and spiritual tradition. The Orthodox church in India declared itself autocephalous in 1912, though conflicts with the Syrian patriarchate continue. With a well equipped theological college, a mission training center and many educational and charitable institutions, the church is fully involved in the life of the country. With the Catholicos residing in Kerala. It has a diaspora in North America, and SE Asia.
_______________________________________________________
A Fascinating History of The Oriental Churches
ByTheoGnostuson January 23, 2005
Format: Textbook Binding
"Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material." A. S. Atiya
Oriental Churches?
The late professor Atiya's treatise, "The History of Eastern Christianity," introduces the reader masterfully to the fascinating and neglected Oriental Churches, called apologetically non-Caledonian since they are not subscribers to what they consider, the schismatic Council of Chalcedon, and are critical of Leo's Tome, as a pseudo Nestorian confession.
While Church history books ignore them, "petrified" Eastern Orthodox still regard them as schismatic if not heretics. Interest in patristic hermeneutics, and the spirituality of the Desert Fathers, renewed the search into their authentic Cyril's Christological confession, with amazing results. Martin Luther to A. von Harnack, and especially Karl Barth, sided with their Miaphysite Christology identified with the hypostatic union. In the last half century many prominent Catholic theologian led by Cardinal Kasper described Chalcedon as statically wanting, and Leo's Tome, as a thorn in the flesh.
'A History of Eastern Christianity'
This book, is rather a History of 'Oriental' Christianity, that constitute the forty some millions mainly of the Great See of Saint Mark, including the Copts, and Eritrio/Ethiopians, and the Ancient Apostolic Churches of Antioch and Armenia. Written by an eminent historian, a scholar in the areas of Medieval, Coptic, and Islamic studies, and founder and director of the University of Utah's Middle East Center and Library is an American Copt (an 8 vols Coptic Encyclopedia, 1991, Mcmillan) exposes the rich history of these churches with a clear enlightening voice for the Anglophones.
"The author describes his work as; 'The Fulfillment of a lifelong vow, 'a vow of the teaching deacon that A. S. Atiya, delivered on 'the extensive and complex but highly interesting subject of the Oriental Christian Churches.' This is the history of the churches who led Orthodox Christianity, whose theology and dogma could be intellectually defined as the dialogue between Alexandria and Antioch." Didaskalex
An Ecclesial Student's View
"This book is absolutely indispensable to anybody who wants to know what the Armenian, Syrian, Nestorian, Coptic, and Ethiopian churches are all about, and what they still think about themselves, without the western bias. ... and I would highly recommend it to anyone studying or meeting with these churches." Sarah Wgner (Jerusalem, Israel)
In the book under review, the author, when he speaks of "Eastern Christianity," has in view not the Orthodox Church in communion with the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople but the various groups which clashed with both Byzantium and Rome on the Christological issue and remained for centuries isolated under the Muslem occupation: the so-called Monophysite (Miaphysite) group (Copts, Ethiopians, Syrian Jacobites, Armenians and "St. Thomas" Christians of India), and the Maronites.
A general study on the Eastern "Non-Chalcedonian" Churches was lacking in English. Professor A. S. Atiya is a member of the Coptic Church of Egypt. The author's view of the early Church history suffers from his Coptic centered historical perspective; monasticism is viewed as " a purely Egyptian creation with world potential." But the book (which is beautifully illustrated) has its precious description of the remarkable survival of the Eastern communities throughout the Middle Ages up to the modern times.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A Tribute to Aziz S. Atiya
From 1935 to 1939, Atiya (B. 1898) served as Docent and Honorary Professor of Medieval History for Kahle's Orientalisches Seminar in Bonn, Germany. In 1939, however, he returned to Egypt as Professor of Medieval History at Cairo University. In 1942, he moved to Alexandria where he held a chair in Medieval History until 1952, and as Chairman of the History Department (1952-4).
For the 1955-56 session, he served the University of Michigan as Medieval Academy Visiting Professor, and then Visiting Professor at Union Theological Seminary and Columbia University. In 1957, he was Patten Visiting Professor and Lecturer at Indiana University. That year's lectures became his two books Crusade, Commerce and Culture, and Crusade Historiography and Bibliography. He then spent two years at Princeton as Professor of Arabic and Islamic History (1957-1958)
In 1959, Atiya came to University of Utah as Professor of Languages and History to build a Center for the study of Arabic and M. E. cultures. In 1967 he was designated Distinguished Professor of History, was further granted the honorary Doctor of Laws (LL.D.), in recognition of his discoveries in the world of papyri. In 1968, he published The History of Eastern Christianity and in 1969, he organized the publication of the Arabic Manuscripts of Mount Sinai. At the time of his death, Atiya was finishing an eight vols Coptic Encyclopedia. Overall, Atiya published approximately twenty books.
A Masterpiece History of The Oriental Churches
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2002
Beautiful Erudite Introduction
Looking at the front page, enjoy reading the Coptic icon (the Louvre): Christ with his right arm around the shoulder of St. Menas, an Egyptian martyr, theology of beauty. The preface is key to Atiya's philosophy of Church history, "Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material." Seven maps introduce you to the geography of the early Christian world, and regional timely facts.
Eastern Christianity at a glance
Part I: Alexandrine Christianity
The ancient patriarchate of Alexandria was one of the chief sees of the early church. The Copts, descendants of the ancient Egyptians, never assumed their Church ethnic identity until after the Arab invasion of the Byzantine empire. Through a long period of persecution since Byzantine domination of the East, the Orthodox Church in Egypt tenaciously held fast to the "faith of the fathers", preserving the Coptic language in their liturgy. One of its main strengths was in continuing the ascetic and monastic traditions originated by the Egyptian deserts fathers. The church has initiated considerable missionary work early in its ministry in Europe and British Isles, recently in other parts of the African continent, and has a significant diaspora.
The Ethiopian church has a history going back to apostolic times. For long under the tutelage of the Church of Alexandria. In 1959, the Coptic patriarch consecrated the Ethiopian Catholicos of the Church of Ethiopia, in Addis Ababa. The church uses both the ancient language of Geez and modern Amharic in its liturgy, and has produced considerable religious literature with its own icon tradition.
The Eritrean Orthodox Church is an autocephalous church, depending on the See of St. Mark, got its Catholicos and Synod, after separation of Eritria from Ethiopia.
Part II; Antioch and the Jacobites
The Syrian Orthodox Church traces its history to the early traditions of St Peter's work, Christians were first called by their name in Antioch. The church suffered severe persecution during the struggle against Byzantine domination after the council of Chalcedon, and later through Islamic rule. The patriarchate had to be moved several times until it was established in Damascus during this century. Syrian liturgical and theological life flourished until the 13th century, and became an inspiration to the Coptic Church which was in desolation, but steadily declined afterwards. The monastic movement produced many universally acknowledged saints and contributed enormously to the creation of a rich liturgical tradition.
In the 17th century, the Antiochian church came into contact with the ancient church of St Thomas Christians in India, and W. Syrian liturgy was thus introduced to the Christians in South India. Though the Syrian church is vastly reduced in number, it has a considerable diaspora in the US, Australia and Europe.
Part IV; The Armenian Church
The Armenian Apostolic Church: Armenia is the first nation to accept Christianity as the official religion traditionally Orthodox Christianity is linked with the preaching of St Thaddeus and St Bartholomew. Armenian Christians heroically preserved their apostolic faith, and were victims of terrible persecution through the centuries. There are three ecclesiastical centers within the church apart from Armenia: the Catholicate of Cilicia. The Armenian church has a very significant diaspora spread out in all the continents. The Armenian national aspirations and the Armenian Orthodox faith are integrally interconnected.
The Malankara Orthodox Church has always cherished the tradition of St Thomas as the founding father of Christianity in India. The Indian church, has suffered from Western colonial missions. The church came into contact with the west Syrian patriarchate of Antioch in 1665 and thus inherited the Syrian liturgical and spiritual tradition. The Orthodox church in India declared itself autocephalous in 1912, though conflicts with the Syrian patriarchate continue. With a well equipped theological college, a mission training center and many educational and charitable institutions, the church is fully involved in the life of the country. With the Catholicos residing in Kerala. It has a diaspora in North America, and SE Asia.
_______________________________________________________
A Fascinating History of The Oriental Churches
ByTheoGnostuson January 23, 2005
Format: Textbook Binding
"Though conscious of the controversial character of some of my arguments, I have decided to relinquish even the most provocative among them so long as they have any foundation in available source material." A. S. Atiya
Oriental Churches?
The late professor Atiya's treatise, "The History of Eastern Christianity," introduces the reader masterfully to the fascinating and neglected Oriental Churches, called apologetically non-Caledonian since they are not subscribers to what they consider, the schismatic Council of Chalcedon, and are critical of Leo's Tome, as a pseudo Nestorian confession.
While Church history books ignore them, "petrified" Eastern Orthodox still regard them as schismatic if not heretics. Interest in patristic hermeneutics, and the spirituality of the Desert Fathers, renewed the search into their authentic Cyril's Christological confession, with amazing results. Martin Luther to A. von Harnack, and especially Karl Barth, sided with their Miaphysite Christology identified with the hypostatic union. In the last half century many prominent Catholic theologian led by Cardinal Kasper described Chalcedon as statically wanting, and Leo's Tome, as a thorn in the flesh.
'A History of Eastern Christianity'
This book, is rather a History of 'Oriental' Christianity, that constitute the forty some millions mainly of the Great See of Saint Mark, including the Copts, and Eritrio/Ethiopians, and the Ancient Apostolic Churches of Antioch and Armenia. Written by an eminent historian, a scholar in the areas of Medieval, Coptic, and Islamic studies, and founder and director of the University of Utah's Middle East Center and Library is an American Copt (an 8 vols Coptic Encyclopedia, 1991, Mcmillan) exposes the rich history of these churches with a clear enlightening voice for the Anglophones.
"The author describes his work as; 'The Fulfillment of a lifelong vow, 'a vow of the teaching deacon that A. S. Atiya, delivered on 'the extensive and complex but highly interesting subject of the Oriental Christian Churches.' This is the history of the churches who led Orthodox Christianity, whose theology and dogma could be intellectually defined as the dialogue between Alexandria and Antioch." Didaskalex
An Ecclesial Student's View
"This book is absolutely indispensable to anybody who wants to know what the Armenian, Syrian, Nestorian, Coptic, and Ethiopian churches are all about, and what they still think about themselves, without the western bias. ... and I would highly recommend it to anyone studying or meeting with these churches." Sarah Wgner (Jerusalem, Israel)
Research Interests:
Two Book reviews, "The Coptic Papacy in Islamic Egypt (641-1517): The Popes of Egypt, 2010, by Mark Swanson" Swanson has shown a commendable ability to bring the Islamic era into a close up, or cause it to recede into a holistic... more
Two Book reviews, "The Coptic Papacy in Islamic Egypt (641-1517): The Popes of Egypt, 2010, by Mark Swanson"
Swanson has shown a commendable ability to bring the Islamic era into a close up, or cause it to recede into a holistic panorama
By Dr. Stephen Noah on February 23, 2012
A rigorous yet richly capturing analysis of Egypt's Coptic community during the rise of Islam. Via deep analysis of a limited corpus of available documentary sources, Swanson has succeeded in shedding light on the Coptic suffering, a holocaust for a thousand long years. He offers to crystallize Mrs Butcher and Neals' chronicles to contemplate Coptic history."--Didaskalex
Egypt was the precious crown jewels of the Eastern-Roman Empire, and the breadbasket of Rome and later of Constantinople. Egypt's fertile land produced wheat, corn, wine, oil, and exported textiles, glass, cosmetics, and medicinal products. The population of Egypt made up of Christian Copts was estimated to around 9 millions, when Muslim Arabs stormed into Egypt; the Copts became subjects to fierce persecution. Egypt's Coptic Christians had to retreat to the hilly and barren areas to remain safe from being forced to convert to Islam or killed by their Muslim tormentors, whose barbaric aggression in 641 opened a sorrowful chapter in Egypt's history.
Throughout "The Coptic Papacy in Islamic Egypt," Professor Swanson explores Coptic religious life in Egypt during the major part of Islamic rule, for about almost nine centuries (641- 1517) illuminating Coptic religious traditions by examining the developing Coptic community under siege. His in depth study, based on a hands on experience living in Cairo, and his serious research, that supported his Book, "The Coptic Papacy in Islamic Egypt: The Popes of Egypt, 641 -1517," diversified scholarship, producing the second of a trio on Coptic Papacy. This fine study of Coptic culture, religious life, and rituals, slowly accumulating since the Islamic conquest of Byzantium ruled Egypt.
Maintaining his focus on the Coptic Patriarch as a true representative of his episcopate. While providing a rounded narrative, he supplements it with a historical and historiographic analysis of the Coptic community, and Coptic Muslim relations in erratic bounce during the succession of Islamic Khaliphate, from the Omar, and Othman, the Prophets entourage, through the Mameluks. Utilizing his expertise in Arab Moslem historians, he narrates a wonderful and coherent account of the whole epoch. He exposes History from an Arab point of view, in particular al Maqrizi and Ibn Taghribirdi,an Egyptian historian born into the Mameluk elite of Cairo.
Dr. Swanson has shown a commendable ability to bring the Islamic era, into perspective, eloquently engages the readers with articulate prose. His deliberates squarely on Coptic milieu which was a function of erratic relation with Moslems. Coptic Deacons and intellectual leaders were at the background of his story. They led the debated with Muslim thinkers along theological and philosophical lines, and did not turn well all the time. He draws heavily on the "History of the Patriarchs, a thick 2300 pages reference, covering the whole period, like all Coptic history treatises. He enriches the Church biographies and literary themes to provides an integrated tome.
Utilizing his expertise in Arab Christians, he narrates a wonderful and coherent account of the whole epoch.
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE, on February 25, 2012
After being hesitant to review this monogram for some time, I gathered my spiritual energy to write a mere appreciation for brother Mark. Reading our national history, which I started before 12 when I was consecrated Psaltos (Psalm chanter), was a hurting experience, but instead I read all that was available at hand. The Coptic lectionary includes condensed shots of Church history, read from the Synexarion to the worshipers in every service. Most what Dr Swanson championed to search and wrote, about the Islamic Millennia, includes some tearful memories of the continued oppression since the advent of Islam.
Any insightful reviewer, of Coptic tradition has to examine how a writer, foreign to the Church of Alexandria has acquired such impressive knowledge and qualification. The Harold Vogelaar professor of Christian Moslem studies has a lot to offer, in addition to his readership in NT and Church history, for almost two decades, in Abbasia Evangelical Seminary, Cairo. In summa, he knows about our history better than any Copt with the exception of few, as late Aziz Atiya. His papers cover from Abul Farag ibn Said to Sawiris ibn El Muqafaa. One of his first paper, "Are Hypostases attributes," an early interest in The Mutazilite and Ibn Khadun.
Swanson has shown a commendable ability to bring the Islamic era, into close up or cause it to recede into a long shot while maintaining focus on the Coptic Papacy as the zooming lens through which, he conducts his historiographic analysis of the Coptic community, and Coptic Muslim which surged in fluctuating bounce. Utilizing his expertise in Arab Christians, he narrates a wonderful and coherent account of the whole epoch. He compellingly exposes, through the eyes of Moslem historians, in particular al Maqrizi, Coptic literature, hagiography, and liturgy, exploring even previously unpublished manuscripts.
Dr Swanson, with mastery of Arabic, Greek, and Hebrew, still engages his readers in witty translucent English. His analytical conception, deliberates squarely on Coptic environment and the relation with Moslems. Coptic Saints and intellectual leaders were not without mention, let alone theological debates and faith exposition instances. All historical Coptic treatises are anchored in the History of the Patriarchs, a voluminous reference of more than 2000 pages, was launched before the Arab invasion and covers the whole period, and provides ecclesiastic biographies, although the author enriches the literary themes and provides a holistic view.
Swanson has shown a commendable ability to bring the Islamic era into a close up, or cause it to recede into a holistic panorama
By Dr. Stephen Noah on February 23, 2012
A rigorous yet richly capturing analysis of Egypt's Coptic community during the rise of Islam. Via deep analysis of a limited corpus of available documentary sources, Swanson has succeeded in shedding light on the Coptic suffering, a holocaust for a thousand long years. He offers to crystallize Mrs Butcher and Neals' chronicles to contemplate Coptic history."--Didaskalex
Egypt was the precious crown jewels of the Eastern-Roman Empire, and the breadbasket of Rome and later of Constantinople. Egypt's fertile land produced wheat, corn, wine, oil, and exported textiles, glass, cosmetics, and medicinal products. The population of Egypt made up of Christian Copts was estimated to around 9 millions, when Muslim Arabs stormed into Egypt; the Copts became subjects to fierce persecution. Egypt's Coptic Christians had to retreat to the hilly and barren areas to remain safe from being forced to convert to Islam or killed by their Muslim tormentors, whose barbaric aggression in 641 opened a sorrowful chapter in Egypt's history.
Throughout "The Coptic Papacy in Islamic Egypt," Professor Swanson explores Coptic religious life in Egypt during the major part of Islamic rule, for about almost nine centuries (641- 1517) illuminating Coptic religious traditions by examining the developing Coptic community under siege. His in depth study, based on a hands on experience living in Cairo, and his serious research, that supported his Book, "The Coptic Papacy in Islamic Egypt: The Popes of Egypt, 641 -1517," diversified scholarship, producing the second of a trio on Coptic Papacy. This fine study of Coptic culture, religious life, and rituals, slowly accumulating since the Islamic conquest of Byzantium ruled Egypt.
Maintaining his focus on the Coptic Patriarch as a true representative of his episcopate. While providing a rounded narrative, he supplements it with a historical and historiographic analysis of the Coptic community, and Coptic Muslim relations in erratic bounce during the succession of Islamic Khaliphate, from the Omar, and Othman, the Prophets entourage, through the Mameluks. Utilizing his expertise in Arab Moslem historians, he narrates a wonderful and coherent account of the whole epoch. He exposes History from an Arab point of view, in particular al Maqrizi and Ibn Taghribirdi,an Egyptian historian born into the Mameluk elite of Cairo.
Dr. Swanson has shown a commendable ability to bring the Islamic era, into perspective, eloquently engages the readers with articulate prose. His deliberates squarely on Coptic milieu which was a function of erratic relation with Moslems. Coptic Deacons and intellectual leaders were at the background of his story. They led the debated with Muslim thinkers along theological and philosophical lines, and did not turn well all the time. He draws heavily on the "History of the Patriarchs, a thick 2300 pages reference, covering the whole period, like all Coptic history treatises. He enriches the Church biographies and literary themes to provides an integrated tome.
Utilizing his expertise in Arab Christians, he narrates a wonderful and coherent account of the whole epoch.
By Didaskalex, VINE VOICE, on February 25, 2012
After being hesitant to review this monogram for some time, I gathered my spiritual energy to write a mere appreciation for brother Mark. Reading our national history, which I started before 12 when I was consecrated Psaltos (Psalm chanter), was a hurting experience, but instead I read all that was available at hand. The Coptic lectionary includes condensed shots of Church history, read from the Synexarion to the worshipers in every service. Most what Dr Swanson championed to search and wrote, about the Islamic Millennia, includes some tearful memories of the continued oppression since the advent of Islam.
Any insightful reviewer, of Coptic tradition has to examine how a writer, foreign to the Church of Alexandria has acquired such impressive knowledge and qualification. The Harold Vogelaar professor of Christian Moslem studies has a lot to offer, in addition to his readership in NT and Church history, for almost two decades, in Abbasia Evangelical Seminary, Cairo. In summa, he knows about our history better than any Copt with the exception of few, as late Aziz Atiya. His papers cover from Abul Farag ibn Said to Sawiris ibn El Muqafaa. One of his first paper, "Are Hypostases attributes," an early interest in The Mutazilite and Ibn Khadun.
Swanson has shown a commendable ability to bring the Islamic era, into close up or cause it to recede into a long shot while maintaining focus on the Coptic Papacy as the zooming lens through which, he conducts his historiographic analysis of the Coptic community, and Coptic Muslim which surged in fluctuating bounce. Utilizing his expertise in Arab Christians, he narrates a wonderful and coherent account of the whole epoch. He compellingly exposes, through the eyes of Moslem historians, in particular al Maqrizi, Coptic literature, hagiography, and liturgy, exploring even previously unpublished manuscripts.
Dr Swanson, with mastery of Arabic, Greek, and Hebrew, still engages his readers in witty translucent English. His analytical conception, deliberates squarely on Coptic environment and the relation with Moslems. Coptic Saints and intellectual leaders were not without mention, let alone theological debates and faith exposition instances. All historical Coptic treatises are anchored in the History of the Patriarchs, a voluminous reference of more than 2000 pages, was launched before the Arab invasion and covers the whole period, and provides ecclesiastic biographies, although the author enriches the literary themes and provides a holistic view.
Research Interests:
A Fine Reference on Ancient Christian Monasticism, Early Coptic Christianity and Literature, Reviewed by Didaskalex, vine voice, May 6, 2007 "Harmless states as his purpose: to introduce readers to the literature by and about the desert... more
A Fine Reference on Ancient Christian Monasticism, Early Coptic Christianity and Literature, Reviewed by Didaskalex, vine voice, May 6, 2007
"Harmless states as his purpose: to introduce readers to the literature by and about the desert Christians of the fourth and fifth centuries..., serves as a resource for more advanced students because of its breadth and level of detail." R. Krawiec, J. Christian Spirituality
Early Monastic Lives
Monastic forged techniques of prayer and asceticism, of discipleship and spiritual direction, that have remained central to Christianity ever since. Seeking to map the soul's long journey to God and plot out the subtle vagaries of the human heart, they created and inspired texts that became classics of Western spirituality. In so doing, they captured the imagination of the ancient world. These Desert Fathers were insightful wisdom teachers and brilliant hagiographers, some of early Christianity's finest was contained in Athanasius' Life of Antony, the Lives of Pachomius, and Apophthegmata Patrum, Sayings of the Desert Fathers.
Wisdom of the Desert Fathers
The study of Christian monasticism in the fourth century and beyond is important not only for appreciating the history, theology, and spirituality of this early era, but since these central Christian institutions, Coenobitic and Hermitic Monasticism, that endured in East and West evolved within the Egyptian deserts. Despite this centrality, however, there has not been but few studies of the literature that survived from the formative period of monasticism. William Harmless's Desert Christians is a thorough assessment integrating and updating recent books written to fill this void.
Early monastic literature
"Early monastic literature is a "treasure trove not just for the spiritual life, but also for psychology, which finds here the expression in a different vocabulary of what it has laboriously worked out only in this century" wrote Anselm Gruen. Others monastic experts who examined the literature of early Christian monasticism, have recommended it deserves slow, deliberate meditation, on the lips, and in the heart.
Fr. Harmless explored new translation and analysis of Athanasius', 'Life of Anthony,' a host of ancient biographies of Pachom(ius) career and his koinonia, a careful study of Shenoute of Atripe with a discourse on the significance of his role in leading monastic opposition to the Council of Chalcedon. He surveys and evaluates a wide range from investigations of the later literature and history of the important Upper Egyptian communal movement of Pachomius to the possibility of their ownership of the Gnostic library of Chenoboskion, near Nag Hammadi.
Apophthegmata Patrum
Such corpus includes fascinating snippets from papyri and from little-known Coptic, Syriac, and Ethiopic texts. Interspersed in each chapter are illustrations, maps, and diagrams that help readers sort through the key texts and the richly-textured world of early monasticism. Geared to a wide audience and written in clear, jargon-free prose, Desert Christians offers the most comprehensive and accessible introduction to early monasticism. Various collections exist of aphorisms and anecdotes illustrative of the spiritual life, of ascetic and monastic principle, and of Christian ethics, attributed to the more prominent hermits and monks who peopled the Egyptian deserts in the fourth century.
____________________________________________________________________________________
An Amazing Study of Early Monastic Literature
Review by, TheoGnostus, vine voice, on March 1, 2008
"It has detailed background chapters and reading lists, well-constructed glossaries of names and places, and (as scattered appendices) translations of sources not widely available. It is also well written." Philip Rousseau
Evolution of Monastic Vocation
In the fourth century, the deserts of Egypt became the nerve center of a radical new movement, what we now call monasticism. Groups of Christians-from illiterate peasants to learned intellectuals-moved out to the wastelands beyond the Nile Valley and, in the famous words of Saint Athanasius, made the desert a city. At the height of Christian asceticism in the Middle East, thousands of monks lived in monastic centers in Egypt, Nitria, Kellia, and Sketes in the West Delta, and Pachomian coenobitic communities in Upper Egypt. Later on the monastic practice moved into Palestine, and the Syrian deserts. Some lived in isolated caves, in real seclusion, rarely meeting other humans as did Abba Paul the first hermit.
Coenobitic Monasticism
Goehring convincingly dismantles some previously regarded scholarship on early Egyptian monasticism, and situates Pachomian monasticism in the midst of the economic and social life of its time. The diversity of Egyptian monasticism, in theology and lifestyle is here demonstrated. Philip Rousseau's careful reading of the available texts reveals that Pachomius's pioneering enterprise has been consistently misread in light of later monastic practices. Rousseau not only provides a fuller and more accurate portrait of this great teacher and spiritual director but also gives a new perspective on the development of monasticism. In a new preface Rousseau reviews the scholarly developments that have modified his views and emphases since the book was published. The result is to make Pachomius an even less assured pioneer, who have been more involved in the village and urban society of his time than previously thought.
Early Monastic Literature
Monastic forged techniques of prayer and asceticism, of discipleship and spiritual direction, to serve the core issue of Monastic Schema, the elder prescription for the means a novice needs for his salvation, that have remained central to monastic vocation ever since. Seeking to map the soul's long journey to God and plot out the subtle vagaries of the human heart, they created and inspired texts that became classics of Western spirituality. In so doing, they captured the imagination of the world. These Desert Fathers were also brilliant storytellers, some of Christianity's finest, including Athanasius' Life of Antony, the Lives of Pachomius, and Apophthegmata Patrum, Sayings of the Desert Fathers.
Such corpus includes fascinating snippets from papyri and from little-known Coptic, Syriac, and Ethiopic texts. Interspersed in each chapter are illustrations, maps, and diagrams that help readers sort through the key texts and the richly-textured world of early monasticism. Geared to a wide audience and written in clear, jargon-free prose, Desert Christians offers the most comprehensive and accessible introduction to early monasticism. Various collections exist of aphorisms and anecdotes illustrative of the spiritual life, of ascetic and monastic principle, and of Christian ethics, attributed to the more prominent hermits and monks who peopled the Egyptian deserts in the fourth century.
Desert Hagiography
Long neglected sources of early saints' lives, that were once dismissed as religious fantasy or worthless hagiography, have become one of the most exciting areas of research, recently recognized as potential treasure fields, rich with information to help reconstruct the social milieu and intellectual history of a remote era that was once considered a creation of mythical fables, but recently regarded as a fascinating source for a break through, a cultural change, of interest not only to religious specialists but to many research workers and scholars.
Thomas Merton and Henri Nouwen were instrumental in popularizing 'Desert Wisdom,' the source spirituality of those desert dwellers. Christians who seeks God through prayer is continuing a tradition that began with the desert fathers and mothers, narrating few hundred sayings of those pioneers, though simple peasants whose spiritual progress was marked by poverty, patience, humility, inner peace, self-control, and genuine hospitality.
This Marvelous Study
Fr William Harmless, S.J., who does not count the cost, should be commented for his scholarly toil and enlightening exploration of the roots of monastic tradition analyzing the hagiographic stories of the Desert Fathers. Fr Harmless is also a gifted storytellers like his Desert Fathers, apparent in the preface, telling us of his book scope, " to explore the art of stillness and prayer."
While the book examines most of the best works of hagiography, he extensively explores two of the best students and advocates of Early Egyptian monasticism: Evagrius ponticus, and John Cassian. their mystical theology of the desert schema. In his very accessible work, Fr Harmless raised the bar of the art in the most comprehensive study of almost half a thousand page. It is right to borrow few of his own praise for Chitty that properly apply to him, "... not only possessed an astounding command of the texts, the languages, and the historical and geographical minutiae, but had, ... pioneered the debate on any number of fronts."
http://www.amazon.com/Words-Live-Journeys-Monasticism-Cistercian/dp/0879076577/ref=sr_1_fkmr0_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1451657252&sr=1-1-fkmr0&keywords=Words+to+Live+by%3A+Journeys+in+Ancient+And+Modern+Egyptian+Monasticism+%28Coleccion+Semillas%29
http://www.amazon.com/Word-Desert-Scripture-Christian-Monasticism/dp/0195083334/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1451657460&sr=1-1&keywords=The+Word+in+the+Desert%3A+Scripture+and+the+Quest+for+Holiness+in+Early+Christian+Monasticism
"Harmless states as his purpose: to introduce readers to the literature by and about the desert Christians of the fourth and fifth centuries..., serves as a resource for more advanced students because of its breadth and level of detail." R. Krawiec, J. Christian Spirituality
Early Monastic Lives
Monastic forged techniques of prayer and asceticism, of discipleship and spiritual direction, that have remained central to Christianity ever since. Seeking to map the soul's long journey to God and plot out the subtle vagaries of the human heart, they created and inspired texts that became classics of Western spirituality. In so doing, they captured the imagination of the ancient world. These Desert Fathers were insightful wisdom teachers and brilliant hagiographers, some of early Christianity's finest was contained in Athanasius' Life of Antony, the Lives of Pachomius, and Apophthegmata Patrum, Sayings of the Desert Fathers.
Wisdom of the Desert Fathers
The study of Christian monasticism in the fourth century and beyond is important not only for appreciating the history, theology, and spirituality of this early era, but since these central Christian institutions, Coenobitic and Hermitic Monasticism, that endured in East and West evolved within the Egyptian deserts. Despite this centrality, however, there has not been but few studies of the literature that survived from the formative period of monasticism. William Harmless's Desert Christians is a thorough assessment integrating and updating recent books written to fill this void.
Early monastic literature
"Early monastic literature is a "treasure trove not just for the spiritual life, but also for psychology, which finds here the expression in a different vocabulary of what it has laboriously worked out only in this century" wrote Anselm Gruen. Others monastic experts who examined the literature of early Christian monasticism, have recommended it deserves slow, deliberate meditation, on the lips, and in the heart.
Fr. Harmless explored new translation and analysis of Athanasius', 'Life of Anthony,' a host of ancient biographies of Pachom(ius) career and his koinonia, a careful study of Shenoute of Atripe with a discourse on the significance of his role in leading monastic opposition to the Council of Chalcedon. He surveys and evaluates a wide range from investigations of the later literature and history of the important Upper Egyptian communal movement of Pachomius to the possibility of their ownership of the Gnostic library of Chenoboskion, near Nag Hammadi.
Apophthegmata Patrum
Such corpus includes fascinating snippets from papyri and from little-known Coptic, Syriac, and Ethiopic texts. Interspersed in each chapter are illustrations, maps, and diagrams that help readers sort through the key texts and the richly-textured world of early monasticism. Geared to a wide audience and written in clear, jargon-free prose, Desert Christians offers the most comprehensive and accessible introduction to early monasticism. Various collections exist of aphorisms and anecdotes illustrative of the spiritual life, of ascetic and monastic principle, and of Christian ethics, attributed to the more prominent hermits and monks who peopled the Egyptian deserts in the fourth century.
____________________________________________________________________________________
An Amazing Study of Early Monastic Literature
Review by, TheoGnostus, vine voice, on March 1, 2008
"It has detailed background chapters and reading lists, well-constructed glossaries of names and places, and (as scattered appendices) translations of sources not widely available. It is also well written." Philip Rousseau
Evolution of Monastic Vocation
In the fourth century, the deserts of Egypt became the nerve center of a radical new movement, what we now call monasticism. Groups of Christians-from illiterate peasants to learned intellectuals-moved out to the wastelands beyond the Nile Valley and, in the famous words of Saint Athanasius, made the desert a city. At the height of Christian asceticism in the Middle East, thousands of monks lived in monastic centers in Egypt, Nitria, Kellia, and Sketes in the West Delta, and Pachomian coenobitic communities in Upper Egypt. Later on the monastic practice moved into Palestine, and the Syrian deserts. Some lived in isolated caves, in real seclusion, rarely meeting other humans as did Abba Paul the first hermit.
Coenobitic Monasticism
Goehring convincingly dismantles some previously regarded scholarship on early Egyptian monasticism, and situates Pachomian monasticism in the midst of the economic and social life of its time. The diversity of Egyptian monasticism, in theology and lifestyle is here demonstrated. Philip Rousseau's careful reading of the available texts reveals that Pachomius's pioneering enterprise has been consistently misread in light of later monastic practices. Rousseau not only provides a fuller and more accurate portrait of this great teacher and spiritual director but also gives a new perspective on the development of monasticism. In a new preface Rousseau reviews the scholarly developments that have modified his views and emphases since the book was published. The result is to make Pachomius an even less assured pioneer, who have been more involved in the village and urban society of his time than previously thought.
Early Monastic Literature
Monastic forged techniques of prayer and asceticism, of discipleship and spiritual direction, to serve the core issue of Monastic Schema, the elder prescription for the means a novice needs for his salvation, that have remained central to monastic vocation ever since. Seeking to map the soul's long journey to God and plot out the subtle vagaries of the human heart, they created and inspired texts that became classics of Western spirituality. In so doing, they captured the imagination of the world. These Desert Fathers were also brilliant storytellers, some of Christianity's finest, including Athanasius' Life of Antony, the Lives of Pachomius, and Apophthegmata Patrum, Sayings of the Desert Fathers.
Such corpus includes fascinating snippets from papyri and from little-known Coptic, Syriac, and Ethiopic texts. Interspersed in each chapter are illustrations, maps, and diagrams that help readers sort through the key texts and the richly-textured world of early monasticism. Geared to a wide audience and written in clear, jargon-free prose, Desert Christians offers the most comprehensive and accessible introduction to early monasticism. Various collections exist of aphorisms and anecdotes illustrative of the spiritual life, of ascetic and monastic principle, and of Christian ethics, attributed to the more prominent hermits and monks who peopled the Egyptian deserts in the fourth century.
Desert Hagiography
Long neglected sources of early saints' lives, that were once dismissed as religious fantasy or worthless hagiography, have become one of the most exciting areas of research, recently recognized as potential treasure fields, rich with information to help reconstruct the social milieu and intellectual history of a remote era that was once considered a creation of mythical fables, but recently regarded as a fascinating source for a break through, a cultural change, of interest not only to religious specialists but to many research workers and scholars.
Thomas Merton and Henri Nouwen were instrumental in popularizing 'Desert Wisdom,' the source spirituality of those desert dwellers. Christians who seeks God through prayer is continuing a tradition that began with the desert fathers and mothers, narrating few hundred sayings of those pioneers, though simple peasants whose spiritual progress was marked by poverty, patience, humility, inner peace, self-control, and genuine hospitality.
This Marvelous Study
Fr William Harmless, S.J., who does not count the cost, should be commented for his scholarly toil and enlightening exploration of the roots of monastic tradition analyzing the hagiographic stories of the Desert Fathers. Fr Harmless is also a gifted storytellers like his Desert Fathers, apparent in the preface, telling us of his book scope, " to explore the art of stillness and prayer."
While the book examines most of the best works of hagiography, he extensively explores two of the best students and advocates of Early Egyptian monasticism: Evagrius ponticus, and John Cassian. their mystical theology of the desert schema. In his very accessible work, Fr Harmless raised the bar of the art in the most comprehensive study of almost half a thousand page. It is right to borrow few of his own praise for Chitty that properly apply to him, "... not only possessed an astounding command of the texts, the languages, and the historical and geographical minutiae, but had, ... pioneered the debate on any number of fronts."
http://www.amazon.com/Words-Live-Journeys-Monasticism-Cistercian/dp/0879076577/ref=sr_1_fkmr0_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1451657252&sr=1-1-fkmr0&keywords=Words+to+Live+by%3A+Journeys+in+Ancient+And+Modern+Egyptian+Monasticism+%28Coleccion+Semillas%29
http://www.amazon.com/Word-Desert-Scripture-Christian-Monasticism/dp/0195083334/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1451657460&sr=1-1&keywords=The+Word+in+the+Desert%3A+Scripture+and+the+Quest+for+Holiness+in+Early+Christian+Monasticism
Research Interests:
"And this is eternal life, that they know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent. I glorified you on earth, having accomplished the work that you gave me to do. And now, Father, glorify me in your own presence with... more
"And this is eternal life, that they know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent. I glorified you on earth, having accomplished the work that you gave me to do. And now, Father, glorify me in your own presence with the glory that I had with you before the world existed."--John 17: 3-5
______________________________________________________________________
Saint Cyril teaching on the Petrine 'Partaking of Divine Nature'
By John Philoponus, Nov. 2009
This review is from: The Appropriation of Divine Life in Cyril of Alexandria (Oxford Theology and Religion Monographs)
Keating offers a critical summary of Cyril's account of salvation and offers a hypothesis for why Cyril made use of the biblical vocabulary of divinization so frequently, rather than the philosophical rendering.
Cyril on Human Deification
Cyril of Alexandria is counted among the Church Fathers, a major Doctor of the Church, his miaphysite doctrine became the reference for Orthodoxy, resulted in his title Pillar of Faith, within the Christian world. Cyril soteriology (salvation centered Christology) has been recently revisited by western theologians, John McGuckin recently reexamined his thought and especially its limited success to eradicate the adoptionist diophysite errors of Nestorius teachings, from the Councils of Ephesus in 431 to the political reverses in Chalcedon, 451. Daniel Keating, a Roman Catholic, has sought instead to focus his monograph on Cyril's Alexandrine doctrine of human deification, an often mentioned but rarely studied aspect of his thought in the West.
Deification, as participation
"Among the Greek (speaking) Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, as the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies." Norman Russell
Monogram Main Chapters
1. The Divine Plan of Salvation in Cyril
2. The Gift of Divine Life
3. The Reception of Divine Life
4. Partakers of the Divine Nature
5. Conclusions: Cyril's Narrative of Divine Life
6. Cyril in Comparison
Introduction
A brief account of Cyril as biblical exegete is surveyed, and the goals of the study are set. The author places Cyril in historical context, and outlines the theological basis for the appropriation of divine life in Cyril's Alexandrine doctrine of salvation. Through this narrative of divine life, Cyril makes the analogy of trinitarian life of God to the human reception of that life through the Incarnate Word and the Spirit.
Divine plan of salvation
The study follows Cyril's narrative of salvation from Jesus baptism through his death and resurrection to his heavenly glorification, to trace Cyril's teaching, from the new heavenly creation, to sanctification, and ultimately divinization of human nature as first experienced in Christ himself. The attention given to Jesus baptism by Cyril reveals the Incarnate Word as not the only intermediary but also the first recipient of salvation, thus establishing the central place of the gift of the Spirit in Cyril's narrative of divine life. In Cyril's eyes, Christ's humanity is at one and the same time a representative, of corporate and an individual concrete humanity like our own, is Keating reading.
The Monogram in review
This comprehensive account explores sanctification and consequent divinization in Cyril defense of Alexandrine soteriology as set forth in his New Testament commentaries. Keating brings correction to interpretations of certain readings of Cyril that tend to exaggerate the `somatic' or bodily character of his understanding of divinization, by debating that Cyril parallels the bodily (somatic) and spiritual (pneumatic) means of our union with Christ (Logos in Jesus), and skillfully conjoins the aspects of our sanctification and divinization
Comments
Me says
You wrote regarding Cyril: "his miaphysite doctrine became the reference for Orthodoxy." Before settling conclusively on that, you might want to take a look at Hans Van Loon's 2009 monograph The Diophysite Christology of Cyril of Alexandria, published by Brill -
https://www.academia.edu/7201678/The_Dyophysite_Christology_of_Cyril_of_Alexandria
It's well worth the effort.
Didaskalex says
Dear Me
Thank you for your intellectual discernment and fine comment, please forgive me for not having replied same day, but I am abiding by your kind request. Since the book is darn expensive, as Brill printed Ph.D.'s are always. Today I could locate Dr. Hans van Loon on academia.edu where I write now. He posted only an Abstract, but I requested a paper he uploaded about the Diophysite statements of Cyril. I hope to come back with a reply as good as your comment.
Re:You wrote regarding Cyril: "his miaphysite doctrine became the reference for Orthodoxy." Please be advised this is the official proclamation of the schismatic council. I apologize for my belated reply (before reading Dr. van Loon's monograph).
Mina Soliman says
Van Loon did not prove "diophysitism". He defines it as believing in the full integrity of humanity and divinity, and then proceeds to try to argue that "mia physis" was not his favorite term due to how often he uses it before and after the Nestorian controversy. On the former issue, one can say all anti-Chalcedonians that exist today are "diophysites" and the latter issue is merely an assumption made with "PhD" at the end to add some credence. It comes with its biases.
Didaskalex says
Dear Mena(s)
Thank you for your post, the (s) is because yours is a royal name, great Egyptian saint and Martyr also. I appreciate your apologetic statement, although I am not a theologian, I may refer you to one who discussed "Christology after Chalcedon,"
https://www.academia.edu/9847230/Christology_after_Chalcedon_and_the_Transformation_of_the_Philosophical_Tradition
the paper is on Academia.edu, where I post similar thoughts and abstracts.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
D. A. Keating The Appropriation of Divine Life in Cyril of Alexandria Oxford Theological Monographs New York: Oxford University Press, 2004 Pp.315.
Reviewed by
John Anthony McGuckin
Daniel Keating's book represents the reworking of his DPhil in patristic theology at Oxford. It has made the transition well and combines detailed scholarly analysis of a very high order with a readable presentation of centrally important materials and good contextualizations. The work is not merely a dogmatic, Christological study but a wide ranging consideration of patristic soteriology mediated through the exegetical mindset of a major early Christian teacher. It serves well in arguing an important case: that modern interpreters read ancient exegesis very badly, indeed, if they come at it through the wrong lenses. Keating demonstrates how complex literary and philosophical hermeneutical issues were never absent from the ancient commentators, and it is much to the author's credit that throughout he insists on the primacy of scripture for Cyril's thought. His focus is especially on the neglected Cyrilline New Testament commentaries on the Gospels of Luke and John.
The main theme of the monograph is a study of "Divine regeneration" (Keating's preferred term), which would, perhaps, be more commonly recognised under the Greek theopoiesis or deification. Keating approaches the topic through the lens of Cyril's thought on baptismal regeneration (the root of most patristic reflection on redemption) and on the exaltation of the Christ. Cyril's development of the Adam-Christ typology, taken from Paul, portrays Christ as both the agent and recipient of salvation. The new Adam, as Cyril explains, recapitulates salvation in himself through the mystery of his immortalization of the flesh and his victory over death and sin. But also as the "life-giving spirit" which Paul spoke of, this Adam is the one who gives the gift of the Holy Spirit, who is the source of divine life for Christ's Church. Keating notes that Cyril's generally rounded Christological vision misses a beat somewhat in terms of the concept of the Spirit of God "anointing" Christ's messianic role. It was a theme which was frequent enough in previous literature, but it was so dominant in Syrian theology that I suspect this fact explains Cyril's avoidance of the theme.
please continue reading @
https://muse.jhu.edu/article/183926/summary
______________________________________________________________________
Saint Cyril teaching on the Petrine 'Partaking of Divine Nature'
By John Philoponus, Nov. 2009
This review is from: The Appropriation of Divine Life in Cyril of Alexandria (Oxford Theology and Religion Monographs)
Keating offers a critical summary of Cyril's account of salvation and offers a hypothesis for why Cyril made use of the biblical vocabulary of divinization so frequently, rather than the philosophical rendering.
Cyril on Human Deification
Cyril of Alexandria is counted among the Church Fathers, a major Doctor of the Church, his miaphysite doctrine became the reference for Orthodoxy, resulted in his title Pillar of Faith, within the Christian world. Cyril soteriology (salvation centered Christology) has been recently revisited by western theologians, John McGuckin recently reexamined his thought and especially its limited success to eradicate the adoptionist diophysite errors of Nestorius teachings, from the Councils of Ephesus in 431 to the political reverses in Chalcedon, 451. Daniel Keating, a Roman Catholic, has sought instead to focus his monograph on Cyril's Alexandrine doctrine of human deification, an often mentioned but rarely studied aspect of his thought in the West.
Deification, as participation
"Among the Greek (speaking) Fathers deification is expressed variously as filial adoption through baptism, as the attaining of likeness to God through gnosis and dispassion, as the ascent of the soul to God, as the participation of the soul in the divine attributes of immortality and incorruption, as the transformation of human nature by divine action, as the eschatological glorification of both soul and body, and as union with God through participation in the divine energies." Norman Russell
Monogram Main Chapters
1. The Divine Plan of Salvation in Cyril
2. The Gift of Divine Life
3. The Reception of Divine Life
4. Partakers of the Divine Nature
5. Conclusions: Cyril's Narrative of Divine Life
6. Cyril in Comparison
Introduction
A brief account of Cyril as biblical exegete is surveyed, and the goals of the study are set. The author places Cyril in historical context, and outlines the theological basis for the appropriation of divine life in Cyril's Alexandrine doctrine of salvation. Through this narrative of divine life, Cyril makes the analogy of trinitarian life of God to the human reception of that life through the Incarnate Word and the Spirit.
Divine plan of salvation
The study follows Cyril's narrative of salvation from Jesus baptism through his death and resurrection to his heavenly glorification, to trace Cyril's teaching, from the new heavenly creation, to sanctification, and ultimately divinization of human nature as first experienced in Christ himself. The attention given to Jesus baptism by Cyril reveals the Incarnate Word as not the only intermediary but also the first recipient of salvation, thus establishing the central place of the gift of the Spirit in Cyril's narrative of divine life. In Cyril's eyes, Christ's humanity is at one and the same time a representative, of corporate and an individual concrete humanity like our own, is Keating reading.
The Monogram in review
This comprehensive account explores sanctification and consequent divinization in Cyril defense of Alexandrine soteriology as set forth in his New Testament commentaries. Keating brings correction to interpretations of certain readings of Cyril that tend to exaggerate the `somatic' or bodily character of his understanding of divinization, by debating that Cyril parallels the bodily (somatic) and spiritual (pneumatic) means of our union with Christ (Logos in Jesus), and skillfully conjoins the aspects of our sanctification and divinization
Comments
Me says
You wrote regarding Cyril: "his miaphysite doctrine became the reference for Orthodoxy." Before settling conclusively on that, you might want to take a look at Hans Van Loon's 2009 monograph The Diophysite Christology of Cyril of Alexandria, published by Brill -
https://www.academia.edu/7201678/The_Dyophysite_Christology_of_Cyril_of_Alexandria
It's well worth the effort.
Didaskalex says
Dear Me
Thank you for your intellectual discernment and fine comment, please forgive me for not having replied same day, but I am abiding by your kind request. Since the book is darn expensive, as Brill printed Ph.D.'s are always. Today I could locate Dr. Hans van Loon on academia.edu where I write now. He posted only an Abstract, but I requested a paper he uploaded about the Diophysite statements of Cyril. I hope to come back with a reply as good as your comment.
Re:You wrote regarding Cyril: "his miaphysite doctrine became the reference for Orthodoxy." Please be advised this is the official proclamation of the schismatic council. I apologize for my belated reply (before reading Dr. van Loon's monograph).
Mina Soliman says
Van Loon did not prove "diophysitism". He defines it as believing in the full integrity of humanity and divinity, and then proceeds to try to argue that "mia physis" was not his favorite term due to how often he uses it before and after the Nestorian controversy. On the former issue, one can say all anti-Chalcedonians that exist today are "diophysites" and the latter issue is merely an assumption made with "PhD" at the end to add some credence. It comes with its biases.
Didaskalex says
Dear Mena(s)
Thank you for your post, the (s) is because yours is a royal name, great Egyptian saint and Martyr also. I appreciate your apologetic statement, although I am not a theologian, I may refer you to one who discussed "Christology after Chalcedon,"
https://www.academia.edu/9847230/Christology_after_Chalcedon_and_the_Transformation_of_the_Philosophical_Tradition
the paper is on Academia.edu, where I post similar thoughts and abstracts.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
D. A. Keating The Appropriation of Divine Life in Cyril of Alexandria Oxford Theological Monographs New York: Oxford University Press, 2004 Pp.315.
Reviewed by
John Anthony McGuckin
Daniel Keating's book represents the reworking of his DPhil in patristic theology at Oxford. It has made the transition well and combines detailed scholarly analysis of a very high order with a readable presentation of centrally important materials and good contextualizations. The work is not merely a dogmatic, Christological study but a wide ranging consideration of patristic soteriology mediated through the exegetical mindset of a major early Christian teacher. It serves well in arguing an important case: that modern interpreters read ancient exegesis very badly, indeed, if they come at it through the wrong lenses. Keating demonstrates how complex literary and philosophical hermeneutical issues were never absent from the ancient commentators, and it is much to the author's credit that throughout he insists on the primacy of scripture for Cyril's thought. His focus is especially on the neglected Cyrilline New Testament commentaries on the Gospels of Luke and John.
The main theme of the monograph is a study of "Divine regeneration" (Keating's preferred term), which would, perhaps, be more commonly recognised under the Greek theopoiesis or deification. Keating approaches the topic through the lens of Cyril's thought on baptismal regeneration (the root of most patristic reflection on redemption) and on the exaltation of the Christ. Cyril's development of the Adam-Christ typology, taken from Paul, portrays Christ as both the agent and recipient of salvation. The new Adam, as Cyril explains, recapitulates salvation in himself through the mystery of his immortalization of the flesh and his victory over death and sin. But also as the "life-giving spirit" which Paul spoke of, this Adam is the one who gives the gift of the Holy Spirit, who is the source of divine life for Christ's Church. Keating notes that Cyril's generally rounded Christological vision misses a beat somewhat in terms of the concept of the Spirit of God "anointing" Christ's messianic role. It was a theme which was frequent enough in previous literature, but it was so dominant in Syrian theology that I suspect this fact explains Cyril's avoidance of the theme.
please continue reading @
https://muse.jhu.edu/article/183926/summary
Research Interests:
Preface to "Among the Copts" THE COPTIC Orthodox Church is the largest Christian Church in the Middle East. It claims Mark the Evangelist as its founder, and Athanasius and Cyril of Alexandria among its distinguished theologians.... more
Preface to "Among the Copts"
THE COPTIC Orthodox Church is the largest Christian Church in the Middle East. It claims Mark the Evangelist as its founder, and Athanasius and Cyril of Alexandria among its distinguished theologians. With Antioch and Rome, Alexandria was one of the leading centres of Christianity, later joined by Constantinople and Jerusalem. Clement and Origen taught in the Catechetical School of Alexandria, arguably the first Christian university, and endeavoured to reconcile Greek philosophy and the Christian gospel.
In the desert near the Red Sea, Anthony became the father of Christian monasticism. The Coptic Church rejected the doctrinal definition of the Council of Chalcedon in 451, and was dubbed monophysite by its Chalcedonian opponents. The Arab Muslim conquest of Egypt in the early seventh century freed it from Byzantine pressure to accept Chalcedon, and initiated the long centuries of minority existence under Islam. The 19th century saw the beginning of a remarkable Coptic revival, which continued into the 20th.
John Watson draws on his extensive knowledge both of Coptic history and of contemporary church life to examine the present situation of the Copts. He writes of the impressive revival of monastic life; of the centrality of worship in the life of the Church; of patriarchs and politics; of the Church’s missionary work in Africa; of tensions between Church and state, brought into sharp focus by the enforced retirement in 1981 of Pope Shenouda III to a monastery; of Coptic theology; and of Coptic martyrdom.
The book makes extensive use of short biographies to illustrate the various aspects of church life with which it deals. It is written with deep, though not uncritical, sympathy for the Copts, and a keen awareness of the problems they face in an Islamic society. All who are interested in Eastern Christianity will find this book an invaluable source of information about a Church that has not only a distinguished past but also a lively present."-- Canon Wybrew, Vicar of St Mary Magdalen's, Oxford, and a former Dean of Jerusalem.
____________________________________________________________________________
Book Review by Rvd Dr Tim Vivian
In Among the Copts John H. Watson points out that "the largest and most influential of the ancient churches is the Coptic Orthodox Church" (p. 2). Coptic Church tradition-which can be neither proved nor disproved by Western historiography-holds that the Church in Egypt was founded by Saint Mark the Apostle and anteriorly blessed by the long sojourn of the Holy Family in Egypt; dozens of sites where they stayed are holy places today in Egypt. The Copts, after more than 1300 years of "deadly, daily discrimination" (p. 60), make up about 10% of Egypt's population.
"It is believed," Watson reports, "that an average of one hundred Copts per annum have been martyred in the last decade" (p. 146), a fact grossly underreported in the Western press and scandalously unnoted by the West in general. It will strike many Westerners as odd that the Coptic Church begins its calendar not with the birth of Christ (Anno Domini) but with the accession of Emperor Diocletian, the great persecutor, in 284 (Anno Martyrorum); the Coptic Church long ago saw itself as the "Church of the Martyrs" and perhaps in that seeing also foresaw its long troubled history as persecuted witness to Christ.
Among the Copts is the best English-language introduction to the Copts and their Church that I know of This is because Watson, an Anglican priest, both knows the Copts well (during four decades) and is not afraid to speak his mind. His blunter assessments ("Spiritually the liturgy is too often weakened by the fact that ambitious men become monks solely because it is the only route to the episcopate," p. 29) raise the ticklish question of what right a Westerner and non-Copt has to make judgments about the Coptic Church, and I have no doubts that he will offend many Copts, but I found him to be knowledgeable, sympathetic, insightful, and honest.
His book is impressionistic rather than systematic, spiritual rather than scholarly. Rather than overwhelming the reader with masses of (Arabic) names, dates, and details, in each of the book's nine chapters he chooses two or three subjects that illumine key aspects about the Copts and their Church. As a student and friend of the Copts, I found him especially enlightening on the struggle over the Coptic papacy (chapter seven), the Coptic Church in Africa (chapter six), and the surprising influence of Protestant thought on modern Coptic theology (chapter eight).
_________________________________________________________
Christian sons of the Pharaohs, revisited
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2002
__________________________
The Miracle of Coptic Servival
By TheoGnostuson (Posting publicly as: Didaskalex), August 2004
Please read both reviews in top files
THE COPTIC Orthodox Church is the largest Christian Church in the Middle East. It claims Mark the Evangelist as its founder, and Athanasius and Cyril of Alexandria among its distinguished theologians. With Antioch and Rome, Alexandria was one of the leading centres of Christianity, later joined by Constantinople and Jerusalem. Clement and Origen taught in the Catechetical School of Alexandria, arguably the first Christian university, and endeavoured to reconcile Greek philosophy and the Christian gospel.
In the desert near the Red Sea, Anthony became the father of Christian monasticism. The Coptic Church rejected the doctrinal definition of the Council of Chalcedon in 451, and was dubbed monophysite by its Chalcedonian opponents. The Arab Muslim conquest of Egypt in the early seventh century freed it from Byzantine pressure to accept Chalcedon, and initiated the long centuries of minority existence under Islam. The 19th century saw the beginning of a remarkable Coptic revival, which continued into the 20th.
John Watson draws on his extensive knowledge both of Coptic history and of contemporary church life to examine the present situation of the Copts. He writes of the impressive revival of monastic life; of the centrality of worship in the life of the Church; of patriarchs and politics; of the Church’s missionary work in Africa; of tensions between Church and state, brought into sharp focus by the enforced retirement in 1981 of Pope Shenouda III to a monastery; of Coptic theology; and of Coptic martyrdom.
The book makes extensive use of short biographies to illustrate the various aspects of church life with which it deals. It is written with deep, though not uncritical, sympathy for the Copts, and a keen awareness of the problems they face in an Islamic society. All who are interested in Eastern Christianity will find this book an invaluable source of information about a Church that has not only a distinguished past but also a lively present."-- Canon Wybrew, Vicar of St Mary Magdalen's, Oxford, and a former Dean of Jerusalem.
____________________________________________________________________________
Book Review by Rvd Dr Tim Vivian
In Among the Copts John H. Watson points out that "the largest and most influential of the ancient churches is the Coptic Orthodox Church" (p. 2). Coptic Church tradition-which can be neither proved nor disproved by Western historiography-holds that the Church in Egypt was founded by Saint Mark the Apostle and anteriorly blessed by the long sojourn of the Holy Family in Egypt; dozens of sites where they stayed are holy places today in Egypt. The Copts, after more than 1300 years of "deadly, daily discrimination" (p. 60), make up about 10% of Egypt's population.
"It is believed," Watson reports, "that an average of one hundred Copts per annum have been martyred in the last decade" (p. 146), a fact grossly underreported in the Western press and scandalously unnoted by the West in general. It will strike many Westerners as odd that the Coptic Church begins its calendar not with the birth of Christ (Anno Domini) but with the accession of Emperor Diocletian, the great persecutor, in 284 (Anno Martyrorum); the Coptic Church long ago saw itself as the "Church of the Martyrs" and perhaps in that seeing also foresaw its long troubled history as persecuted witness to Christ.
Among the Copts is the best English-language introduction to the Copts and their Church that I know of This is because Watson, an Anglican priest, both knows the Copts well (during four decades) and is not afraid to speak his mind. His blunter assessments ("Spiritually the liturgy is too often weakened by the fact that ambitious men become monks solely because it is the only route to the episcopate," p. 29) raise the ticklish question of what right a Westerner and non-Copt has to make judgments about the Coptic Church, and I have no doubts that he will offend many Copts, but I found him to be knowledgeable, sympathetic, insightful, and honest.
His book is impressionistic rather than systematic, spiritual rather than scholarly. Rather than overwhelming the reader with masses of (Arabic) names, dates, and details, in each of the book's nine chapters he chooses two or three subjects that illumine key aspects about the Copts and their Church. As a student and friend of the Copts, I found him especially enlightening on the struggle over the Coptic papacy (chapter seven), the Coptic Church in Africa (chapter six), and the surprising influence of Protestant thought on modern Coptic theology (chapter eight).
_________________________________________________________
Christian sons of the Pharaohs, revisited
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2002
__________________________
The Miracle of Coptic Servival
By TheoGnostuson (Posting publicly as: Didaskalex), August 2004
Please read both reviews in top files
Research Interests:
Coptic Christianity: In the second century Christianity began to spread to the rural areas, from Alexandria. The Gospel translations into Sahidic, and Buhairic Coptic, the major two local dialects, enhanced the spread of Christianity in... more
Coptic Christianity:
In the second century Christianity began to spread to the rural areas, from Alexandria. The Gospel translations into Sahidic, and Buhairic Coptic, the major two local dialects, enhanced the spread of Christianity in mainland Egypt. The monastic desert movement, started in the 3rd century, during Roman persecutions, by St. Anthony in the North and St. Pachomius in upper Egypt in early 4th century, that was carried by John Cassian to the Gaul, from where monasticism spread throughout the Christian world. The Church of Alexandria, known later as the Coptic (Egyptian) Church lead the Christians and defended Orthodoxy in theological dispute about the nature of Christ in the 4th & 5th centuries. Coptic Christians, lay and monastic, were joined by miaphysite Syrians against the decisions of the council of Chalcedon.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Discover Coptic Civilization in amazing Artifacts and Architecture
"In seventeenth-century Europe the Copts, or the Egyptian members of the Church of Alexandria, were widely believed to hold the key to an ancient wisdom and an ancient theology. Their language was thought to lead to the deciphering of the hieroglyphs and their Church to retain traces of early Christian practices as well as early Egyptian customs."--Alastair Hamilton, The Copts and the West
Albert Schweitzer defined civilization as, "the sum total of all progress made by man in every sphere of action and from every point of view in so far as the progress helps towards the spiritual perfecting of individuals as the progress of all progress." This is very well the essence of the Alexandrine doctrine of Theosis, as drafted by Origen, Church teacher, and founder of Christian theology. Copts who evidently bear the burden of a history that is almost unimaginably rich, thrive on those parallels
Defining Coptic civilization is a bit tricky, even as eminent Coptologist Dr. Atiya wrote, limiting it to a contribution, Atiya included such contribution by; the Catechetical School of Alexandria, the Monastic vocation, the Missionary Enterprise, Coptic Liturgy and church music. In the early centuries, the patriarchs of Alexandria were pivotal to establishing Christian orthodoxy. This was the era of Athanasius and Cyril, who championed the Councils of Nicea, Ephesus, and their Christology condemned Chalcedon.
Dr. Atiya's view is recently augmented by Dr. Amin M. Ebeid, in, "The impact of the Copts on civilization," stating, Copts were responsible for shaping of future civilizations by providing the climate that honored the rational thought in which catechism flourished. He expounds Copts contributions to the universal Mediterranean civilization, as late antiquity Alexandria continued to emit knowledge for seven centuries in mathematics, philosophy, and applied sciences, specially architectural engineering to glorify Christian faith.
In twenty one articles, grouped in five main chapters following editor's Preface and Introduction, on Coptic History, theology/Liturgy/Music, Language & literature, art & Archeology. Most impressive for the lay reader would be the visual sharing of manuscripts, icons, artifacts, textiles. One essay that amazed me described the 'objects of daily life,' on domestic objects like door locks, cooking pots, which look like pressure cookers. The photos are exemplary of Coptic art, their originals can be admired in the Coptic Museum in Old Cairo.
Coptic Architecture, an essential motif of Coptic Civilization, is a favorite subject of mine, vividly articulated by Peter Grossmann, to my joy, as he links late antiquety Egypt to the Fifth century great basilica of St. Menas. He writes, "Throughout Egypt, the predominant church type was three or five aisled basillica with the main axis pointing east-west. An apse was positioned at the narrow east end, flanked in both sides, by at least two sides chambers (pastophoria)," in addition to many church plot plans (blue prints).
Among the most impressive works of Coptic architecture, rated by archeologists and architects, is the Cathedral at Hermopolis Magna, with an apse, apsidal transepts, a gallery, and an atrium. The three apses recur at the White and Red Monasteries, near Sohag. The basilican plan with variations was used, and capitals based on Corinthian and Byzantine basket types recurred.Domes and vaults were commonly employed (e.g. the Holy Martyrs, Esna, and the Paromeos monastery (Deïr-el-Baramus), Schetes (Wadi Natrun) .
Art and Archeology includes an outstanding view of Coptic architecture, and for me plot plans of ancient churches. This is an impressive study on the development of church plot plans and construction, that kept me looking for an answer to the main Coptic church plan. Grossmann underlines that, "In early large churches, the central area was often divided into three aisles with only a slightly emphasized central nave. He states that such layout was also generally adopted in city churches, which he calls civilian (vs. Monastic)
Grossmann tackles my engineering sense, providing a structural reason that allowed a wider span of roof beams, abandoning central space division, returning back to the three aisled Basilica style, which he describes as "the classical." Grossmann informing essay, reveals that, "very poorly represented in Egypt is the four pillar type of church," of which I encountered only one, in Almaza, Cairo. He gave a hint to another question negating, "It is simply not true that the diophysite (Melekite) church had believers only in Alexandria.
Egyptian churches could be categorized, according to Dr. Nelly Ramzy, as a distinct entity away from the rest of Early Christian Architecture. Hamilton affirms that its character was dictated by its ecclesiastical traditions, and its structure bears the mark of its national feelings. She monitored this entity and how such different aspects contributed to this distinction. She concluded that, "The factors that have shaped the built environment, include beliefs, customs and socio-cultural forces have been particularly considered."
The Coptic Monastery of St. Paul by the Red Sea grew up around a cave that served as a shrine in late antiquity, and a church in the middle ages. The monastic community commissioned a series of devotional paintings in the Cave Church, during the 13th century, during one of the greatest eras of Coptic art. A book sets the art and architecture of the Cave Church in its historical context and examines the role of the Monastery of St. Paul as part of the sacred geography of Christian Egypt.
In a church of the ancient Monastery of St Antony, on the Red Sea, glorious Coptic art shines in medieval paintings that have been recently restored. These amazing thirteen century wall paintings revealed an amalgam of Coptic and Byzantine styles. While rooted in the Coptic monastic tradition of Egypt, they also reveal explicit connections with Byzantine and Islamic art of the 12th and 13th centuries. Some paintings can even be dated back to the 6th or 7th century.
http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/copticchristians.htm
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6mn_dvm6kYA&feature=youtube_gdata
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coptic_Orthodox_Church_of_Alexandria
In the second century Christianity began to spread to the rural areas, from Alexandria. The Gospel translations into Sahidic, and Buhairic Coptic, the major two local dialects, enhanced the spread of Christianity in mainland Egypt. The monastic desert movement, started in the 3rd century, during Roman persecutions, by St. Anthony in the North and St. Pachomius in upper Egypt in early 4th century, that was carried by John Cassian to the Gaul, from where monasticism spread throughout the Christian world. The Church of Alexandria, known later as the Coptic (Egyptian) Church lead the Christians and defended Orthodoxy in theological dispute about the nature of Christ in the 4th & 5th centuries. Coptic Christians, lay and monastic, were joined by miaphysite Syrians against the decisions of the council of Chalcedon.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Discover Coptic Civilization in amazing Artifacts and Architecture
"In seventeenth-century Europe the Copts, or the Egyptian members of the Church of Alexandria, were widely believed to hold the key to an ancient wisdom and an ancient theology. Their language was thought to lead to the deciphering of the hieroglyphs and their Church to retain traces of early Christian practices as well as early Egyptian customs."--Alastair Hamilton, The Copts and the West
Albert Schweitzer defined civilization as, "the sum total of all progress made by man in every sphere of action and from every point of view in so far as the progress helps towards the spiritual perfecting of individuals as the progress of all progress." This is very well the essence of the Alexandrine doctrine of Theosis, as drafted by Origen, Church teacher, and founder of Christian theology. Copts who evidently bear the burden of a history that is almost unimaginably rich, thrive on those parallels
Defining Coptic civilization is a bit tricky, even as eminent Coptologist Dr. Atiya wrote, limiting it to a contribution, Atiya included such contribution by; the Catechetical School of Alexandria, the Monastic vocation, the Missionary Enterprise, Coptic Liturgy and church music. In the early centuries, the patriarchs of Alexandria were pivotal to establishing Christian orthodoxy. This was the era of Athanasius and Cyril, who championed the Councils of Nicea, Ephesus, and their Christology condemned Chalcedon.
Dr. Atiya's view is recently augmented by Dr. Amin M. Ebeid, in, "The impact of the Copts on civilization," stating, Copts were responsible for shaping of future civilizations by providing the climate that honored the rational thought in which catechism flourished. He expounds Copts contributions to the universal Mediterranean civilization, as late antiquity Alexandria continued to emit knowledge for seven centuries in mathematics, philosophy, and applied sciences, specially architectural engineering to glorify Christian faith.
In twenty one articles, grouped in five main chapters following editor's Preface and Introduction, on Coptic History, theology/Liturgy/Music, Language & literature, art & Archeology. Most impressive for the lay reader would be the visual sharing of manuscripts, icons, artifacts, textiles. One essay that amazed me described the 'objects of daily life,' on domestic objects like door locks, cooking pots, which look like pressure cookers. The photos are exemplary of Coptic art, their originals can be admired in the Coptic Museum in Old Cairo.
Coptic Architecture, an essential motif of Coptic Civilization, is a favorite subject of mine, vividly articulated by Peter Grossmann, to my joy, as he links late antiquety Egypt to the Fifth century great basilica of St. Menas. He writes, "Throughout Egypt, the predominant church type was three or five aisled basillica with the main axis pointing east-west. An apse was positioned at the narrow east end, flanked in both sides, by at least two sides chambers (pastophoria)," in addition to many church plot plans (blue prints).
Among the most impressive works of Coptic architecture, rated by archeologists and architects, is the Cathedral at Hermopolis Magna, with an apse, apsidal transepts, a gallery, and an atrium. The three apses recur at the White and Red Monasteries, near Sohag. The basilican plan with variations was used, and capitals based on Corinthian and Byzantine basket types recurred.Domes and vaults were commonly employed (e.g. the Holy Martyrs, Esna, and the Paromeos monastery (Deïr-el-Baramus), Schetes (Wadi Natrun) .
Art and Archeology includes an outstanding view of Coptic architecture, and for me plot plans of ancient churches. This is an impressive study on the development of church plot plans and construction, that kept me looking for an answer to the main Coptic church plan. Grossmann underlines that, "In early large churches, the central area was often divided into three aisles with only a slightly emphasized central nave. He states that such layout was also generally adopted in city churches, which he calls civilian (vs. Monastic)
Grossmann tackles my engineering sense, providing a structural reason that allowed a wider span of roof beams, abandoning central space division, returning back to the three aisled Basilica style, which he describes as "the classical." Grossmann informing essay, reveals that, "very poorly represented in Egypt is the four pillar type of church," of which I encountered only one, in Almaza, Cairo. He gave a hint to another question negating, "It is simply not true that the diophysite (Melekite) church had believers only in Alexandria.
Egyptian churches could be categorized, according to Dr. Nelly Ramzy, as a distinct entity away from the rest of Early Christian Architecture. Hamilton affirms that its character was dictated by its ecclesiastical traditions, and its structure bears the mark of its national feelings. She monitored this entity and how such different aspects contributed to this distinction. She concluded that, "The factors that have shaped the built environment, include beliefs, customs and socio-cultural forces have been particularly considered."
The Coptic Monastery of St. Paul by the Red Sea grew up around a cave that served as a shrine in late antiquity, and a church in the middle ages. The monastic community commissioned a series of devotional paintings in the Cave Church, during the 13th century, during one of the greatest eras of Coptic art. A book sets the art and architecture of the Cave Church in its historical context and examines the role of the Monastery of St. Paul as part of the sacred geography of Christian Egypt.
In a church of the ancient Monastery of St Antony, on the Red Sea, glorious Coptic art shines in medieval paintings that have been recently restored. These amazing thirteen century wall paintings revealed an amalgam of Coptic and Byzantine styles. While rooted in the Coptic monastic tradition of Egypt, they also reveal explicit connections with Byzantine and Islamic art of the 12th and 13th centuries. Some paintings can even be dated back to the 6th or 7th century.
http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/copticchristians.htm
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6mn_dvm6kYA&feature=youtube_gdata
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coptic_Orthodox_Church_of_Alexandria
Research Interests:
Synergy in Salvation, Sanctification and Theosis, Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on March 4, 2007 "Here the concepts of the church as the Eucharistic community extending through time and space, salvation as forgiveness and newness... more
Synergy in Salvation, Sanctification and Theosis,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on March 4, 2007
"Here the concepts of the church as the Eucharistic community extending through time and space, salvation as forgiveness and newness of life, and the authority of revelation as enacting the salvation event are mutually integral."-- Paul R. Hinlicky, Toward integrating theosis and justification by faith
Temporal Vs. Eternal Salvation
"One of the greatest semantic misunderstandings concerns the way in which the terms 'salvation','atonement', and 'redemption' are used by Roman Catholics. Protestants have a distinctive and narrowly focused set of meanings for these terms. When they read Catholic documents that use these terms in larger senses, it appears to them that Catholics are stating teachings that deny the sufficiency of Christ's cross; reading a Catholic book one encounters the expression that one may atone for one's iniquity by faithfulness and love, and would have an attack of apoplexy. "No one can atone for own sins!" they would exclaim, "That is a denial of the sufficiency of the cross. Only Christ atone for us!""Since it is true that only Christ can atone for our sins in one sense, we must therefore conclude that Proverbs 16:6, "By love and faithfulness iniquity is atoned for, and by the fear of the Lord a man avoids evil," is speaking of atonement in a different sense. And since only Christ can atone for the eternal effects of our sins, we must conclude that Proverbs 16 speaks of love and faithfulness resulting in a non-eternal atoning for sin; in other words, a temporal atonement rather than an eternal one."--James Akin, Temporal and Eternal Salvation,(c)1996)
Synergy in Salvation
Both Lutherans and Orthodox teach that divine grace operates universally and that God freely grants grace to all human beings. God's saving grace does not operate by necessity or in an irresistible manner, since human beings can reject it. Regarding the way in which salvation is appropriated by the believers, Lutherans, by teaching that justification and salvation are by grace alone through faith (sola gratia, sola fide), stress the absolute priority of divine grace in salvation. ...The Orthodox also affirm the absolute priority of divine grace. They underline that it is God's grace which enables our human will to conform to the divine will (Phil 2:13) in the steps of Jesus praying, "not as I will but as You will" (Matt. 26:39), so that we may work out our salvation in fear and trembling ( Phil. 2:12). This is what the Orthodox mean by "synergy" (working together) of divine grace and the human will of the believer in the appropriation of the divine life in Christ.The understanding of synergy in salvation is helped by the fact that the human will in the one person of Christ was not abolished when the human nature was united in Him with the divine nature,... While Lutherans do not use the concept of synergy, they recognize the personal responsibility of the human being in the acceptance or refusal of divine grace through faith, and in the growth of faith and obedience to God. Lutherans and Orthodox both understand good works as the fruits and manifestations of the believer's faith and not as a means of salvation. (9th Plenary of the Lutheran-Orthodox Joint Commission)
Theological Anthropology in Dialogue
To watch Paul Hinlicky trying to uncover the salvation-history presuppositions of the Lutheran doctrine of justification and its implications, in dialogue with Orthodox understanding of the human vocation, "In a view in which the encounter with Christ and communion with him by the Spirit is the text, and justification by faith the commentary on it, however, there must be an answer to the question, What is the human person? The classical answer is, in words that are familiar from the Orthodox theological tradition: To be human is to become divine. To miss this calling is to fall short of humanity, as God wills humanity to be.
Sin is a radical alienation from the human vocation, whose consequence is the equally radical fate of death. Apart from some such theological anthropology as this, justification by faith loses it claim to magnify the redemption in Christ and becomes mere anthropology; so reduced, it is, in fact, in danger of becoming an ideology of secularization with a happy consciousness. In order to avoid this ironical fate, Lutheran theology will have to recognize that its relation to Orthodox theology is one of an asymmetrical dependence on the classical tradition of the ancient and undivided church, of which living Orthodoxy claims to be the representative."
Salvation in Christ; A Lutheran-Orthodox Dialogue
Many topics under the broad issue of 'salvation' are treated in this compilation of ecumenical studies, edited by John Meyendorff, and Robert Tobias, including useful comparative essays on the similarities and differences between Orthodox doctrine and those emerging from the Lutheran Reformation. Major in depth exploration of the central subject through scholarly papers by outstanding theologians of both churches, including John breck and Robert Wilken.
"The revelation of God, even as contained in Scripture, transcends all verbal expressions. It is hidden from all creatures, especially from sinful man (Greek: the 'old man'). Its true meaning is revealed only through the Holy Spirit in the living experience of salvation, which is accomplished in the church through the Christian life. This catholic experience of salvation in the church is at the same time the only authentic expression of the true understanding of the Word of God."
Comment on Reviewed Book "It is arguable today that the historical-critical task of the convergence method in ecumenical studies is largely accomplished and that we are in a stage of reception, the results of which are not yet fully clear.""The North American bilateral volume, Salvation in Christ: A Lutheran-Orthodox Dialogue, brims with new theological possibilities for the construction of an evangelical and orthodox theological witness in a post-Constantinean world."-- Paul Hinlicky
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on March 4, 2007
"Here the concepts of the church as the Eucharistic community extending through time and space, salvation as forgiveness and newness of life, and the authority of revelation as enacting the salvation event are mutually integral."-- Paul R. Hinlicky, Toward integrating theosis and justification by faith
Temporal Vs. Eternal Salvation
"One of the greatest semantic misunderstandings concerns the way in which the terms 'salvation','atonement', and 'redemption' are used by Roman Catholics. Protestants have a distinctive and narrowly focused set of meanings for these terms. When they read Catholic documents that use these terms in larger senses, it appears to them that Catholics are stating teachings that deny the sufficiency of Christ's cross; reading a Catholic book one encounters the expression that one may atone for one's iniquity by faithfulness and love, and would have an attack of apoplexy. "No one can atone for own sins!" they would exclaim, "That is a denial of the sufficiency of the cross. Only Christ atone for us!""Since it is true that only Christ can atone for our sins in one sense, we must therefore conclude that Proverbs 16:6, "By love and faithfulness iniquity is atoned for, and by the fear of the Lord a man avoids evil," is speaking of atonement in a different sense. And since only Christ can atone for the eternal effects of our sins, we must conclude that Proverbs 16 speaks of love and faithfulness resulting in a non-eternal atoning for sin; in other words, a temporal atonement rather than an eternal one."--James Akin, Temporal and Eternal Salvation,(c)1996)
Synergy in Salvation
Both Lutherans and Orthodox teach that divine grace operates universally and that God freely grants grace to all human beings. God's saving grace does not operate by necessity or in an irresistible manner, since human beings can reject it. Regarding the way in which salvation is appropriated by the believers, Lutherans, by teaching that justification and salvation are by grace alone through faith (sola gratia, sola fide), stress the absolute priority of divine grace in salvation. ...The Orthodox also affirm the absolute priority of divine grace. They underline that it is God's grace which enables our human will to conform to the divine will (Phil 2:13) in the steps of Jesus praying, "not as I will but as You will" (Matt. 26:39), so that we may work out our salvation in fear and trembling ( Phil. 2:12). This is what the Orthodox mean by "synergy" (working together) of divine grace and the human will of the believer in the appropriation of the divine life in Christ.The understanding of synergy in salvation is helped by the fact that the human will in the one person of Christ was not abolished when the human nature was united in Him with the divine nature,... While Lutherans do not use the concept of synergy, they recognize the personal responsibility of the human being in the acceptance or refusal of divine grace through faith, and in the growth of faith and obedience to God. Lutherans and Orthodox both understand good works as the fruits and manifestations of the believer's faith and not as a means of salvation. (9th Plenary of the Lutheran-Orthodox Joint Commission)
Theological Anthropology in Dialogue
To watch Paul Hinlicky trying to uncover the salvation-history presuppositions of the Lutheran doctrine of justification and its implications, in dialogue with Orthodox understanding of the human vocation, "In a view in which the encounter with Christ and communion with him by the Spirit is the text, and justification by faith the commentary on it, however, there must be an answer to the question, What is the human person? The classical answer is, in words that are familiar from the Orthodox theological tradition: To be human is to become divine. To miss this calling is to fall short of humanity, as God wills humanity to be.
Sin is a radical alienation from the human vocation, whose consequence is the equally radical fate of death. Apart from some such theological anthropology as this, justification by faith loses it claim to magnify the redemption in Christ and becomes mere anthropology; so reduced, it is, in fact, in danger of becoming an ideology of secularization with a happy consciousness. In order to avoid this ironical fate, Lutheran theology will have to recognize that its relation to Orthodox theology is one of an asymmetrical dependence on the classical tradition of the ancient and undivided church, of which living Orthodoxy claims to be the representative."
Salvation in Christ; A Lutheran-Orthodox Dialogue
Many topics under the broad issue of 'salvation' are treated in this compilation of ecumenical studies, edited by John Meyendorff, and Robert Tobias, including useful comparative essays on the similarities and differences between Orthodox doctrine and those emerging from the Lutheran Reformation. Major in depth exploration of the central subject through scholarly papers by outstanding theologians of both churches, including John breck and Robert Wilken.
"The revelation of God, even as contained in Scripture, transcends all verbal expressions. It is hidden from all creatures, especially from sinful man (Greek: the 'old man'). Its true meaning is revealed only through the Holy Spirit in the living experience of salvation, which is accomplished in the church through the Christian life. This catholic experience of salvation in the church is at the same time the only authentic expression of the true understanding of the Word of God."
Comment on Reviewed Book "It is arguable today that the historical-critical task of the convergence method in ecumenical studies is largely accomplished and that we are in a stage of reception, the results of which are not yet fully clear.""The North American bilateral volume, Salvation in Christ: A Lutheran-Orthodox Dialogue, brims with new theological possibilities for the construction of an evangelical and orthodox theological witness in a post-Constantinean world."-- Paul Hinlicky
Research Interests:
Editoral review "This volume of Christ in Christian Tradition continues Alois Cardinal Grillmeier's pioneering work in the field of the early history of Christology. Here the focus is on Christianity in Palestine and Syria (the Fertile... more
Editoral review
"This volume of Christ in Christian Tradition continues Alois Cardinal Grillmeier's pioneering work in the field of the early history of Christology. Here the focus is on Christianity in Palestine and Syria (the Fertile Crescent) after the Council of Chalcedon and before the advent of Islam. A consideration underlying the entire book is whether we can speak of a consistent Christology throughout the Christian East before Islam, and to what extent the Christian East retained the biblical message of Jesus, despite the various divisions that occurred within its borders. In this volume of the work, Theresia Hainthaler has collected, edited, and reworked Grillmeier's writings on the period and has composed the remaining text with additional contributions from Tanios Bou Mansour and Luise Abramowski. The first part of this volume examines Christology in Palestine from Chalcedon until Islam, including the theology of monks and ascetics, the School of Gaza, and liturgy. The second part is devoted to the Christology in the patriarchate of Antioch from 451 to the end of the sixth century including Dionysius the Areopagite and extensive studies on the Syriac fathers."
Christological prologue
"Chalcedon was a stumbling block - and still is. It has been said that present day theology has put chalcedon in the dock. It is not difficult to find many utterances among contemporary theologians both Protestant and Catholic,"-- W. Kasper, Theology and the Church, 1989
Historical prologue
The collapse of Nestorianism in Syria and Palestine, with the Syrian and Palestinian monks clinging to the faith of their Coptic abbots defended by Cyril', the Pillar of faith. Alexandrine Orthodoxy, had to pay a high price, on behalf of the Catholic church (universal) and the Christians in Egypt and Syria. Lack of Solidarity within the Byzantine Empire, was an important factor in its crack in 451 and final collapse after 1054.
A thorn in the flesh!
Cardinal W. Kasper, for many years professor of systematic theology at the university of Tubingen, writes in his book, "Theology & The Church," pp. 98, 99, following statement, "The brilliant investigations of Andre Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing. ... On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski) , Halleux has shown that the council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."
________________________________________________________________________
"We will now attempt to place the history of Christology in the multifarious and extremely complex area. For a systematic exposition we will use the great divisions of the Church into patriarchates and catholicosities and enquire of the leading authorities in each how they conceive of the figure of Christ."-- Book Introduction
Christ in Christian Tradition
In 1951, Alois Cardinal Grillmeier (1910-98) started his infamous, "Christ in Christian Tradition," when he published his first book, "The Council of Chalcedon," which focused on the pre-Chalcedon Christologies of the era, eventually covering the episode of the Council, and the 451 happenings.
The first chapter of this book developed to become the first volume of the encyclopedic work, "Christ in Christian Tradition." This work first appeared in English in 1965, and in 1986 Volume 2/1 appeared with a foreword explaining the author's vision, and mission to provide a comprehensive study of Christology from the beginning up to c.800. This was translated to English in 1987. Three further volumes appeared: 2/2 (1989, translated 1995), 2/4 (1990, translated 1996) and the present volume, 2/3 (2002). This volume completes the translation of the published volumes into English.
This present volume of Christ in Christian Tradition advanceses Alois Cardinal Grillmeier's pioneering work in the field of the early history of Christology. Here as in the whole stdy, the focus is on the development of Christianity in the Fertile Crescent (the late antiquity Levant, of Palestine and Syria) following from the Council of Chalcedon and until the conquest of Islam. A challenging deliberation underlying the entire series, and specifically this volume, is whether the eminent Periti can speak of a consistent Christology throughout the Christian East, before Islam as is the case of Volume 2/4, "The Church of Alexandria with Nubia and Ethiopia, after 451," which presents a rare case for a Christo-logical Nile expidition, simulating the visit of the Holy Family south to Upper Egypt.Then, to what extent the Christian East retained the biblical message of Jesus, despite the various divisions that occurred within its borders?
In 1994 Vloume II.3 editorship, which covered the territorial areas including Jerusalem and Antioch, in space through time, passed to Dr Thersia Hainthaler, Grillmeier collaborator for many years. Aloys Cardinal (1994) Grillmeier was an expert (Perito) at Vatican II council, and theological consultant to 'Pro Oriente', ecumenical foundation, Vienna, and to preserve his intellectual legacy, included Dr. Hainthaller in his Christological expedition on the Nile, which revealed stunning scholarship in the faith and the faithful. The first part of this volume examines Christology in Palestine from Chalcedon until the advent of Islam, projecting on the theology of monks and ascetics, the rhetoric School of Gaza, and liturgy. The second part is devoted to the Christology of the patriarchate of Antioch, that switched from John Nestorianism to Severus Miaphysitism and suffered submission to imperial policies from 451 to the end of the sixth century.
Chapters have been collected, edited, and reworked by Theresia Hainthaler with additional help. The inclusion of Luise Abramowski, (Formula and context : studies in early Christian thought), and Tanios Bou Mansour contributions added to the 704 pages volume an engaging encounter. As Jerusalem then became an important center for lavra style monasticism, and started to develop local liturgies, the bearing of both for Christology is discussed in the volume. Also included is a section covering the work revealed shortly after 518 by Severus of Antioch when debating Julian in the Ennaton monastery, while exiled in Egypt. The mystical theology of Dionysius the pseudo Areopagite, a Miaphysite Syriac monk. In his preface to the English translation Fr Andrew Louth, FBA wrote, "several parts of vol II alerted scholars to theological ideas and debates that had hitherto been the preserve of Oriental linguist."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Church
https://www.academia.edu/19330242/Richard_Norris_Summa_Christologica_Two_complementary_VineVoice_reviews_of_Chalcedons_Christological_Controversy
https://www.academia.edu/25927625/Imperial_Unity_and_Christian_Divisions_The_Church_Councils_450-680_A.D._Mending_Christian_Divisions_for_Imperial_Survival
https://www.academia.edu/11849050/Examining_the_life_toil_and_Christology_of_Severus_of_Antioch_Christophorus_theologian_and_Liturgist_with_A._Ritter_and_the_Orthodox_Unity_Joint_Commission
"This volume of Christ in Christian Tradition continues Alois Cardinal Grillmeier's pioneering work in the field of the early history of Christology. Here the focus is on Christianity in Palestine and Syria (the Fertile Crescent) after the Council of Chalcedon and before the advent of Islam. A consideration underlying the entire book is whether we can speak of a consistent Christology throughout the Christian East before Islam, and to what extent the Christian East retained the biblical message of Jesus, despite the various divisions that occurred within its borders. In this volume of the work, Theresia Hainthaler has collected, edited, and reworked Grillmeier's writings on the period and has composed the remaining text with additional contributions from Tanios Bou Mansour and Luise Abramowski. The first part of this volume examines Christology in Palestine from Chalcedon until Islam, including the theology of monks and ascetics, the School of Gaza, and liturgy. The second part is devoted to the Christology in the patriarchate of Antioch from 451 to the end of the sixth century including Dionysius the Areopagite and extensive studies on the Syriac fathers."
Christological prologue
"Chalcedon was a stumbling block - and still is. It has been said that present day theology has put chalcedon in the dock. It is not difficult to find many utterances among contemporary theologians both Protestant and Catholic,"-- W. Kasper, Theology and the Church, 1989
Historical prologue
The collapse of Nestorianism in Syria and Palestine, with the Syrian and Palestinian monks clinging to the faith of their Coptic abbots defended by Cyril', the Pillar of faith. Alexandrine Orthodoxy, had to pay a high price, on behalf of the Catholic church (universal) and the Christians in Egypt and Syria. Lack of Solidarity within the Byzantine Empire, was an important factor in its crack in 451 and final collapse after 1054.
A thorn in the flesh!
Cardinal W. Kasper, for many years professor of systematic theology at the university of Tubingen, writes in his book, "Theology & The Church," pp. 98, 99, following statement, "The brilliant investigations of Andre Halleux has put judgments about the council of Chalcedon on a new footing. ... On the basis of detailed analysis of the texts and sources (accepted by Grillmeier, Ritter and Abramowski) , Halleux has shown that the council's definition really contains no more than two word-for-word quotations from Leo's tome, a Leonine 'thorn in the flesh."
________________________________________________________________________
"We will now attempt to place the history of Christology in the multifarious and extremely complex area. For a systematic exposition we will use the great divisions of the Church into patriarchates and catholicosities and enquire of the leading authorities in each how they conceive of the figure of Christ."-- Book Introduction
Christ in Christian Tradition
In 1951, Alois Cardinal Grillmeier (1910-98) started his infamous, "Christ in Christian Tradition," when he published his first book, "The Council of Chalcedon," which focused on the pre-Chalcedon Christologies of the era, eventually covering the episode of the Council, and the 451 happenings.
The first chapter of this book developed to become the first volume of the encyclopedic work, "Christ in Christian Tradition." This work first appeared in English in 1965, and in 1986 Volume 2/1 appeared with a foreword explaining the author's vision, and mission to provide a comprehensive study of Christology from the beginning up to c.800. This was translated to English in 1987. Three further volumes appeared: 2/2 (1989, translated 1995), 2/4 (1990, translated 1996) and the present volume, 2/3 (2002). This volume completes the translation of the published volumes into English.
This present volume of Christ in Christian Tradition advanceses Alois Cardinal Grillmeier's pioneering work in the field of the early history of Christology. Here as in the whole stdy, the focus is on the development of Christianity in the Fertile Crescent (the late antiquity Levant, of Palestine and Syria) following from the Council of Chalcedon and until the conquest of Islam. A challenging deliberation underlying the entire series, and specifically this volume, is whether the eminent Periti can speak of a consistent Christology throughout the Christian East, before Islam as is the case of Volume 2/4, "The Church of Alexandria with Nubia and Ethiopia, after 451," which presents a rare case for a Christo-logical Nile expidition, simulating the visit of the Holy Family south to Upper Egypt.Then, to what extent the Christian East retained the biblical message of Jesus, despite the various divisions that occurred within its borders?
In 1994 Vloume II.3 editorship, which covered the territorial areas including Jerusalem and Antioch, in space through time, passed to Dr Thersia Hainthaler, Grillmeier collaborator for many years. Aloys Cardinal (1994) Grillmeier was an expert (Perito) at Vatican II council, and theological consultant to 'Pro Oriente', ecumenical foundation, Vienna, and to preserve his intellectual legacy, included Dr. Hainthaller in his Christological expedition on the Nile, which revealed stunning scholarship in the faith and the faithful. The first part of this volume examines Christology in Palestine from Chalcedon until the advent of Islam, projecting on the theology of monks and ascetics, the rhetoric School of Gaza, and liturgy. The second part is devoted to the Christology of the patriarchate of Antioch, that switched from John Nestorianism to Severus Miaphysitism and suffered submission to imperial policies from 451 to the end of the sixth century.
Chapters have been collected, edited, and reworked by Theresia Hainthaler with additional help. The inclusion of Luise Abramowski, (Formula and context : studies in early Christian thought), and Tanios Bou Mansour contributions added to the 704 pages volume an engaging encounter. As Jerusalem then became an important center for lavra style monasticism, and started to develop local liturgies, the bearing of both for Christology is discussed in the volume. Also included is a section covering the work revealed shortly after 518 by Severus of Antioch when debating Julian in the Ennaton monastery, while exiled in Egypt. The mystical theology of Dionysius the pseudo Areopagite, a Miaphysite Syriac monk. In his preface to the English translation Fr Andrew Louth, FBA wrote, "several parts of vol II alerted scholars to theological ideas and debates that had hitherto been the preserve of Oriental linguist."
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Church
https://www.academia.edu/19330242/Richard_Norris_Summa_Christologica_Two_complementary_VineVoice_reviews_of_Chalcedons_Christological_Controversy
https://www.academia.edu/25927625/Imperial_Unity_and_Christian_Divisions_The_Church_Councils_450-680_A.D._Mending_Christian_Divisions_for_Imperial_Survival
https://www.academia.edu/11849050/Examining_the_life_toil_and_Christology_of_Severus_of_Antioch_Christophorus_theologian_and_Liturgist_with_A._Ritter_and_the_Orthodox_Unity_Joint_Commission
Research Interests:
Reviewing a book in translation, that recounts in novel narratives the "Christological Nile expedition, "By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 18, 2017 Preface Two great Roman Catholic Coptologist; Professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke,... more
Reviewing a book in translation, that recounts in novel narratives the "Christological Nile expedition,
"By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 18, 2017
Preface
Two great Roman Catholic Coptologist; Professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who advised the creation of this work, supported with the scholarship and devotion of Dr. T. Hainthaler, an established researcher and outstanding contributor.In a unique vivid representation Grillmeier and Hainthaler recount novel Church history in a colorful variety of theological essays about commentators, patriarchs, poets and philosophers. The expedition starts after Chalcedon, advancing south up the Nile in a Coptic province of the White monastery. We appreciate Coptic literature influenced by Shenute, his Christology and Coptic liturgy. The christianizing history of the Sudan is accorded and appraised with remark about the speciality of Nubian arts and liturgy. The holy expedition takes us up the Nile to Ethiopia, where a unique example of Judaic mnemo history and Jewish Christianity is encountered. a synthesis demonstrated here before the arrival of Islam. The reader encounters a vivid scenic of the beliefs and rituals, in a diversity or composite accumulation.
______________________________________________________
The Church of Alexandria & its Christology
By Theo.Gnostus, October 2004
This review is from: Christ in Christian Tradition: From the Council of Chalcedon (451) to Gregory the Great (590-604), The Church of Alexandria With Nubia and Ethiopia, Vol. 2, Part 4
Orthodox Christology Rediscovered
Alexandria, the loving city of Jesus Christ, and the theological megalopolis has got at last some recognition for its toil in shaping the doctrinal faith for Eastern orthodoxy and Roman Catholicism. Athanasius and Cyril were, and still are the most prominent doctors of the Church and champions of orthodoxy. Liberated scholarship after Vatican II, with renewed contacts in ecumenical dialogues, and newly available sources, evaluated christologically renewed the case.
Alexandrine Christology
In part I, the post Chalcedonian christology of the Alexandrian patriarchs who defended the 'real' incarnation, since Athanasius' Treatise "De Incarnatione Verbi Dei" , and Cyril's Hypostatic union, with polemic against Leo's suspected ps- Nestorianism. Hainthaler exposes the Christological struggle after Chalcedon and prescribed ways to unity in the Henoticon. Papa Theodosius confession of faith and Mar Severus of Antioch's christological defence and theological terminology are explained.Coptic Lay Christology.
Unique in this book, is how influential was the role, as still is, and the devotion of lay Coptic scholars to the cause of faith, and how outspoken they were from Nonnus and christology of his countrymen, Cyrus, Pamprepius and the discourses of Aphrodito. Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius and deacon Olympiodore stood on solid ground, their writings thus show.Dr. Hainthaler chapter on John Philoponus, the innovative anti Aristotelian philosopher and genuine Orthodox arbiter.
This is the most elaborate so far on this outstanding dean of the academy, on creation ex nihilo, and defence of miaphysite orthodoxy of the hypostatic union. She refers to most of his works.Province of Coptic SoteriologyShenute as founder of Coptic Christology, firmly based on soteriology, is well treated from Thebaid monasticism to Atripe' exhortation, a miror of Coptic faith, two decades prior to the schismatic council and Dioscorus call for support.
Here, read an articulate treatment of specifics of seraphim, Nicene faith, and Shenute witness to the Jesus prayer. Gnostic infiltration of Origenistic apocryphal 'double creation' are wonderful, in addition to delightful small 'Large' histories of Nestorius by Shenute own report, with quotations. His second christological catechesis enthrone him as the real biblical Christocentric Coptic, in the eyes of hegemon Besa his kerygmatic successor.
Liturgical Christology
Christological peculiarities of the three Coptic Anaphoras that survived liturgical ordination of the two Gabriel's II & V, is the zenith of the prevailing excellence of scholarship of this work. The anaphora of St. Gregory, the Capadocian theologos who addresses his prayers to Christ has a unique place in Coptic liturgy. His beloved fellow, St. Basil, is the author of the dominant Coptic liturgy, both christologically enlightening and their christology deserves a separate analytical treatment, in addition to the Coptic Synaxarion, and book of Psalmody.
New Messianic KingdomParts IV (130 pages) is devoted to the fourth century kingdom of Axum; the Christians' Church of Ethiopia that preceded Europe. The Cross over Nubia; in chapter III recounts the evangelization by the Copts of Nubia, in the sixth century, forced later into Islam, recalling the West reluctance to stand firm against their Massacre in Darfur!
Theognostic appeal
Read this unparalleled work of Grillmeier eminent scholarship to learn how those sons of the Pharaos, ancestors to the remenant Coptic minority deserved to be specifically blessed by the Lord as "Egypt, my people" Isaia 19:25 _______________________________________________________
Chrisological Journey in time and space, of the See of St. Mark
By Didaskalex, August 2002
Since Adolph von Harnack's great work on History of the Dogma, there is no parallel for this ever-growing and most established reference in Chrisological history and develop-ment of doctrine on the Person of Jesus Christ.
Late Cardinal Grillmeier reevaluates the alternative Orthodox, albeit mystical, Christology of the great Alexandrines: Patriarchs and scholars. With the help of the able academic Dr. Hainthaler who expouds, not only the defense of Severus of Antioch, and Theodosius I of Alexandria (in arrest at Constantinople) but also the arbitration of his associate the colorful grammarian, and gifted theologian Johannes Philoponus.
What is new in theology?
Aloys Grillmeier is revealing in this volume new sources made available by two great Coptologists; Prof. Tito Orlandi and Dr. Hans Quecke, who supported this great work in service of a better understanding of the schism that divided the One Holy Universal Apostolic Church. For the very first time a Christology of Shenute of Atripe, and his Disciple Besa the Archimandrite of the White Monastery are reviewed for the first time.The legendary story of faithful Nubia (in Coptic : Land of Gold) and holy Axum (Ethiopia) are treated at some elaboration, that was only attempted by the great Utah U. historian A. S. Atiya.
Thus this work consecrated not only time but also space, as the Orientals are used to say.Book Contents:Part One: Alexandrian Christology in Greek:Section I: Christology of the patriarchs;
1. Timothy Aerulus in rejection of Chalcedon
2. The struggle between Pro and Anti Chaledonians
3. Theodosius, Spiritual heir of Severus of Antioch
4. Two hierarchies: the Copts and Melkites
Section II: Christology of the Scholars:
1. The poet Nonnos of Panopolis
2. Two Alexegites: Ammonius and Olimpiodore
3. John Philoponus, Alexandrian Philosopher and Theologian
4. Cosmas IndicopleustesPart
Two: The Province of Coptic Christology:
1. A new source for Shenute: Founder of Coptic Christology
2. Besa: Archimandrite of the White Monastery
3. Christology in Coptic liturgical prayers-- Part Three: The Cross of Christ over Nubia-- Part Four: Christ in Messianic Kingdom of Ethiopia
Concluding Epilogue
This diversified though uniting book, 430 pages of ecclesiastical agony and Christological ecstasy, is a work of great Christian Scholarship who in search of true histriographic facts discovered treasures of Alexandrine Orthodoxy and Coptic faith. "Actually, it becomes increasingly embarrassing to use the term 'Monophysite' to designate these ancient Churches," concludes John Meyendroff in his Epilogue of his classic, "Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions." After less than a decade this work was translated into English to dogmatically support Fr. Meyendroff and all the blessed Dyophisite Chaledonians.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The state of Christian faith from Alexandria, Upper Egypt, Nubia And Ethiopia,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 7, 2015
"Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Alois Grillmeier
Please continue reading in File I
"By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 18, 2017
Preface
Two great Roman Catholic Coptologist; Professors Tito Orlandi and Hans Quecke, SJ who advised the creation of this work, supported with the scholarship and devotion of Dr. T. Hainthaler, an established researcher and outstanding contributor.In a unique vivid representation Grillmeier and Hainthaler recount novel Church history in a colorful variety of theological essays about commentators, patriarchs, poets and philosophers. The expedition starts after Chalcedon, advancing south up the Nile in a Coptic province of the White monastery. We appreciate Coptic literature influenced by Shenute, his Christology and Coptic liturgy. The christianizing history of the Sudan is accorded and appraised with remark about the speciality of Nubian arts and liturgy. The holy expedition takes us up the Nile to Ethiopia, where a unique example of Judaic mnemo history and Jewish Christianity is encountered. a synthesis demonstrated here before the arrival of Islam. The reader encounters a vivid scenic of the beliefs and rituals, in a diversity or composite accumulation.
______________________________________________________
The Church of Alexandria & its Christology
By Theo.Gnostus, October 2004
This review is from: Christ in Christian Tradition: From the Council of Chalcedon (451) to Gregory the Great (590-604), The Church of Alexandria With Nubia and Ethiopia, Vol. 2, Part 4
Orthodox Christology Rediscovered
Alexandria, the loving city of Jesus Christ, and the theological megalopolis has got at last some recognition for its toil in shaping the doctrinal faith for Eastern orthodoxy and Roman Catholicism. Athanasius and Cyril were, and still are the most prominent doctors of the Church and champions of orthodoxy. Liberated scholarship after Vatican II, with renewed contacts in ecumenical dialogues, and newly available sources, evaluated christologically renewed the case.
Alexandrine Christology
In part I, the post Chalcedonian christology of the Alexandrian patriarchs who defended the 'real' incarnation, since Athanasius' Treatise "De Incarnatione Verbi Dei" , and Cyril's Hypostatic union, with polemic against Leo's suspected ps- Nestorianism. Hainthaler exposes the Christological struggle after Chalcedon and prescribed ways to unity in the Henoticon. Papa Theodosius confession of faith and Mar Severus of Antioch's christological defence and theological terminology are explained.Coptic Lay Christology.
Unique in this book, is how influential was the role, as still is, and the devotion of lay Coptic scholars to the cause of faith, and how outspoken they were from Nonnus and christology of his countrymen, Cyrus, Pamprepius and the discourses of Aphrodito. Alexandrian exegetes, presbyter Ammonius and deacon Olympiodore stood on solid ground, their writings thus show.Dr. Hainthaler chapter on John Philoponus, the innovative anti Aristotelian philosopher and genuine Orthodox arbiter.
This is the most elaborate so far on this outstanding dean of the academy, on creation ex nihilo, and defence of miaphysite orthodoxy of the hypostatic union. She refers to most of his works.Province of Coptic SoteriologyShenute as founder of Coptic Christology, firmly based on soteriology, is well treated from Thebaid monasticism to Atripe' exhortation, a miror of Coptic faith, two decades prior to the schismatic council and Dioscorus call for support.
Here, read an articulate treatment of specifics of seraphim, Nicene faith, and Shenute witness to the Jesus prayer. Gnostic infiltration of Origenistic apocryphal 'double creation' are wonderful, in addition to delightful small 'Large' histories of Nestorius by Shenute own report, with quotations. His second christological catechesis enthrone him as the real biblical Christocentric Coptic, in the eyes of hegemon Besa his kerygmatic successor.
Liturgical Christology
Christological peculiarities of the three Coptic Anaphoras that survived liturgical ordination of the two Gabriel's II & V, is the zenith of the prevailing excellence of scholarship of this work. The anaphora of St. Gregory, the Capadocian theologos who addresses his prayers to Christ has a unique place in Coptic liturgy. His beloved fellow, St. Basil, is the author of the dominant Coptic liturgy, both christologically enlightening and their christology deserves a separate analytical treatment, in addition to the Coptic Synaxarion, and book of Psalmody.
New Messianic KingdomParts IV (130 pages) is devoted to the fourth century kingdom of Axum; the Christians' Church of Ethiopia that preceded Europe. The Cross over Nubia; in chapter III recounts the evangelization by the Copts of Nubia, in the sixth century, forced later into Islam, recalling the West reluctance to stand firm against their Massacre in Darfur!
Theognostic appeal
Read this unparalleled work of Grillmeier eminent scholarship to learn how those sons of the Pharaos, ancestors to the remenant Coptic minority deserved to be specifically blessed by the Lord as "Egypt, my people" Isaia 19:25 _______________________________________________________
Chrisological Journey in time and space, of the See of St. Mark
By Didaskalex, August 2002
Since Adolph von Harnack's great work on History of the Dogma, there is no parallel for this ever-growing and most established reference in Chrisological history and develop-ment of doctrine on the Person of Jesus Christ.
Late Cardinal Grillmeier reevaluates the alternative Orthodox, albeit mystical, Christology of the great Alexandrines: Patriarchs and scholars. With the help of the able academic Dr. Hainthaler who expouds, not only the defense of Severus of Antioch, and Theodosius I of Alexandria (in arrest at Constantinople) but also the arbitration of his associate the colorful grammarian, and gifted theologian Johannes Philoponus.
What is new in theology?
Aloys Grillmeier is revealing in this volume new sources made available by two great Coptologists; Prof. Tito Orlandi and Dr. Hans Quecke, who supported this great work in service of a better understanding of the schism that divided the One Holy Universal Apostolic Church. For the very first time a Christology of Shenute of Atripe, and his Disciple Besa the Archimandrite of the White Monastery are reviewed for the first time.The legendary story of faithful Nubia (in Coptic : Land of Gold) and holy Axum (Ethiopia) are treated at some elaboration, that was only attempted by the great Utah U. historian A. S. Atiya.
Thus this work consecrated not only time but also space, as the Orientals are used to say.Book Contents:Part One: Alexandrian Christology in Greek:Section I: Christology of the patriarchs;
1. Timothy Aerulus in rejection of Chalcedon
2. The struggle between Pro and Anti Chaledonians
3. Theodosius, Spiritual heir of Severus of Antioch
4. Two hierarchies: the Copts and Melkites
Section II: Christology of the Scholars:
1. The poet Nonnos of Panopolis
2. Two Alexegites: Ammonius and Olimpiodore
3. John Philoponus, Alexandrian Philosopher and Theologian
4. Cosmas IndicopleustesPart
Two: The Province of Coptic Christology:
1. A new source for Shenute: Founder of Coptic Christology
2. Besa: Archimandrite of the White Monastery
3. Christology in Coptic liturgical prayers-- Part Three: The Cross of Christ over Nubia-- Part Four: Christ in Messianic Kingdom of Ethiopia
Concluding Epilogue
This diversified though uniting book, 430 pages of ecclesiastical agony and Christological ecstasy, is a work of great Christian Scholarship who in search of true histriographic facts discovered treasures of Alexandrine Orthodoxy and Coptic faith. "Actually, it becomes increasingly embarrassing to use the term 'Monophysite' to designate these ancient Churches," concludes John Meyendroff in his Epilogue of his classic, "Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions." After less than a decade this work was translated into English to dogmatically support Fr. Meyendroff and all the blessed Dyophisite Chaledonians.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The state of Christian faith from Alexandria, Upper Egypt, Nubia And Ethiopia,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 7, 2015
"Probably in no other early church mission field, outside the 'fertile crescent', do we find such peculiar geographical and cultural conditions for proclaiming of the gospel of Jesus Christ as in the long stretch of the Nile valley from the Delta to the Ethiopian highland."-- Alois Grillmeier
Please continue reading in File I
Research Interests: Medieval Church History, Christology, Christian tradition, Nubian studies, Christology, Theological Anthropology, and 8 moreChristology of New Testament, Trinitarian Christology, Christian Nubia, Christian Mystical Tradition, Logos Christology, Ethiopian Christianity, Shenute De Atripe, and Church of Alexandria
The Image Of God in the New Man Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 13, 2003 The New Man This is Merton's Patristic theology debut, he approached a theological exposition of the monastic tradition and thought, so fundamentally important... more
The Image Of God in the New Man
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 13, 2003
The New Man
This is Merton's Patristic theology debut, he approached a theological exposition of the monastic tradition and thought, so fundamentally important although it did not get the attention it deserves. The New Man shows Thomas Merton at the ripe of his spiritual powers and has as its theme the question of spiritual identity. Merton's meditative interpretation of the Bible can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption.
Reading such experience of the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ, involves the kenotic theosis way of the desert fathers. We will become 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization.
To reach one's 'real self' one must, in fact, be delivered by grace from the illusionary and falsely created self, corrupted by our selfish habits and self deceit. Life, death, and identity: What must we do to recover possession of our true selves? Merton discusses how we became strangers to our inner selves by our dependence on outward recognition and material success. Life and death are at war within us. As soon as we are born, we begin at the same time to live and die.
Even though we may not be even slightly aware of it, this battle of life and death goes on in us inexorably and without mercy. . . , instructed by the Spirit Who alone can tell us the secret of our individual destiny, man begins to know God as he knows his own self. The night of faith has brought us into contact with the Object of all faith, not as an object but as a person Who is the center and life of our own being, at once. His own transcendent Self and the immanent source of our own identity and life.
Opening and closing paragraphs
New Man's Theosis
Is it the promise of the serpent, that we can "become like God, knowing good and evil?" Theft of Promethean fire is an endemic human inclination, the expression of a Gnostic theosis. Thomas Merton, the genuine Patristic student, in 'The New Man', takes the reader back to Origen who laid the foundations of Sotereology (redemption theology), which has been developed into the history of salvation.
Origen initiated the concepts, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, and in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the ultimate indwelling of the Logos (or the seeds of truth implanted in our souls) through the grace of Jesus Christ. "Origen conceives of Jesus' human nature as having been progressively deified through its union with the Logos; after the resurrection material disappears and His human soul becomes fused ineffably with the Logos." Quoted from Early Christian Doctrine, JND Kelley
Christ, the New Man
The New Man's theme is the question of spiritual identity (theosis). Merton's interpretation of Genesis can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption, such experience is the mystical trans-formation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization.
It involves a kenotic methodology of the desert fathers, into union with God, theosis. We will become like 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Promethean Theology:The longing of the restless spirit of man, seeking to transcend itself by its own powers, is symbol-ized by the need to scale the impossible mountain and find there what is after all our own. The great error of Promethean salvation is that it takes no account of anyone but self.The image of God is brought to life in us when it brakes free from the shroud and the tomb in which our self consciousness had kept it prisoner, and loses itself in total consciousness of Him Who is holy.
This is one of the main ways in which "he that would save his life will loose it." (Luke 9:24)
Thomas Merton Writings
Merton, who had a unique gift of a probing intellect, absorbed various human cultures since his early childhood in Parades. He digested a wide spectrum of knowledge during his study in Cambridge and Columbia and later when he adopted Trappist monastic vocation, delved into a very different environment. He synthesized his global cultural heritage and Cistercian piety into dozens of literary, mystical and inspiring Christian books (ca 50), articles, and lectures written from his cell at Gethsemani abbey, Kentucky.
10 people found this helpful
Showing 3 comments by:Cosmas Topographicos
10 years ago (Edited)In reply to an earlier post
Dear Stephanie Mandarino,
Thomas Merton, like most of Patristic theologians of the mystical school has read and studied Alexandrine Sotereology, salvation of the old Adam to the New Man in Jesus Christ. You have described the quality of this review, "I have to admit that you raise the bar in almost all your reviews, that the readers conceive on different levels," was my comment on this master catechist review for a much more complicated book. You are quite right, Philoponus comment, quoted from late Dogmatic scholar JND Kelley, reflects his good conception of Alexandrian Orthodoxy, "Salvation by partaking of Divine nature, that I had to read twice, paraphrasing this way "The intellect (Nous) which is purified, and rises above all material things to have a precise vision of God is deified in its vision;" and since true knowledge, in his view, presupposes the union of knower and object, the theognosis of the saints culminates in their union with God." These are the words of the first theologian Origen, the dean of the Catechetical school of the Church of Alexandria.
10 years ago, In reply to an earlier post
No offense, but The New Man is actually much easier to read and to understand than either this review or Mr. Philiponus' comment.
John Philoponus (11 years ago)
An insightful review of Merton's redemption theology. Promethean fire is an expression of Gnostic, or non biblical theosis. The sharp Catholic Patristic student takes the reader back to Origen who founded the doctrine of the Ecclessia and laid the foundations of the theology of redemption, which had been developed into a history of salvation. Origen developed these ideas, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, or as in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the indwelling of the Logos or the seeds of truth implanted in the soul, or as "the spiritual doctrine of the ensouled Logos imparted through Jesus Christ." "The intelligence (n o u V) which is purified," he wrote, "and rises above all material things to have a precise vision of God is deified in its vision;" and since true knowledge, in his view, presupposes the union of knowing and object, the divine Gnosis of the saints culminates in their union with God."-- Quoted from J.N.D. Kelley
Didaskalex, Vine Voice, December 13, 2003
The New Man
This is Merton's Patristic theology debut, he approached a theological exposition of the monastic tradition and thought, so fundamentally important although it did not get the attention it deserves. The New Man shows Thomas Merton at the ripe of his spiritual powers and has as its theme the question of spiritual identity. Merton's meditative interpretation of the Bible can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption.
Reading such experience of the mystical transformation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ, involves the kenotic theosis way of the desert fathers. We will become 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization.
To reach one's 'real self' one must, in fact, be delivered by grace from the illusionary and falsely created self, corrupted by our selfish habits and self deceit. Life, death, and identity: What must we do to recover possession of our true selves? Merton discusses how we became strangers to our inner selves by our dependence on outward recognition and material success. Life and death are at war within us. As soon as we are born, we begin at the same time to live and die.
Even though we may not be even slightly aware of it, this battle of life and death goes on in us inexorably and without mercy. . . , instructed by the Spirit Who alone can tell us the secret of our individual destiny, man begins to know God as he knows his own self. The night of faith has brought us into contact with the Object of all faith, not as an object but as a person Who is the center and life of our own being, at once. His own transcendent Self and the immanent source of our own identity and life.
Opening and closing paragraphs
New Man's Theosis
Is it the promise of the serpent, that we can "become like God, knowing good and evil?" Theft of Promethean fire is an endemic human inclination, the expression of a Gnostic theosis. Thomas Merton, the genuine Patristic student, in 'The New Man', takes the reader back to Origen who laid the foundations of Sotereology (redemption theology), which has been developed into the history of salvation.
Origen initiated the concepts, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, and in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the ultimate indwelling of the Logos (or the seeds of truth implanted in our souls) through the grace of Jesus Christ. "Origen conceives of Jesus' human nature as having been progressively deified through its union with the Logos; after the resurrection material disappears and His human soul becomes fused ineffably with the Logos." Quoted from Early Christian Doctrine, JND Kelley
Christ, the New Man
The New Man's theme is the question of spiritual identity (theosis). Merton's interpretation of Genesis can be met throughout his essay on the history of fall and theology of redemption, such experience is the mystical trans-formation in which we will be perfectly conformed to the likeness of Christ. Salvation, rightly understood and genuinely experienced, is to realize that we are shaped in God's image and created for fellowship with the Living and Loving Creator. This process promises not only self-discovery but also self-realization.
It involves a kenotic methodology of the desert fathers, into union with God, theosis. We will become like 'the New Man' who is the Christ, the new Adam. Promethean Theology:The longing of the restless spirit of man, seeking to transcend itself by its own powers, is symbol-ized by the need to scale the impossible mountain and find there what is after all our own. The great error of Promethean salvation is that it takes no account of anyone but self.The image of God is brought to life in us when it brakes free from the shroud and the tomb in which our self consciousness had kept it prisoner, and loses itself in total consciousness of Him Who is holy.
This is one of the main ways in which "he that would save his life will loose it." (Luke 9:24)
Thomas Merton Writings
Merton, who had a unique gift of a probing intellect, absorbed various human cultures since his early childhood in Parades. He digested a wide spectrum of knowledge during his study in Cambridge and Columbia and later when he adopted Trappist monastic vocation, delved into a very different environment. He synthesized his global cultural heritage and Cistercian piety into dozens of literary, mystical and inspiring Christian books (ca 50), articles, and lectures written from his cell at Gethsemani abbey, Kentucky.
10 people found this helpful
Showing 3 comments by:Cosmas Topographicos
10 years ago (Edited)In reply to an earlier post
Dear Stephanie Mandarino,
Thomas Merton, like most of Patristic theologians of the mystical school has read and studied Alexandrine Sotereology, salvation of the old Adam to the New Man in Jesus Christ. You have described the quality of this review, "I have to admit that you raise the bar in almost all your reviews, that the readers conceive on different levels," was my comment on this master catechist review for a much more complicated book. You are quite right, Philoponus comment, quoted from late Dogmatic scholar JND Kelley, reflects his good conception of Alexandrian Orthodoxy, "Salvation by partaking of Divine nature, that I had to read twice, paraphrasing this way "The intellect (Nous) which is purified, and rises above all material things to have a precise vision of God is deified in its vision;" and since true knowledge, in his view, presupposes the union of knower and object, the theognosis of the saints culminates in their union with God." These are the words of the first theologian Origen, the dean of the Catechetical school of the Church of Alexandria.
10 years ago, In reply to an earlier post
No offense, but The New Man is actually much easier to read and to understand than either this review or Mr. Philiponus' comment.
John Philoponus (11 years ago)
An insightful review of Merton's redemption theology. Promethean fire is an expression of Gnostic, or non biblical theosis. The sharp Catholic Patristic student takes the reader back to Origen who founded the doctrine of the Ecclessia and laid the foundations of the theology of redemption, which had been developed into a history of salvation. Origen developed these ideas, interpreting the kingdom of God either as the apprehension of divine truth and spiritual reality, or as in his explanation of Luke 17:21, the indwelling of the Logos or the seeds of truth implanted in the soul, or as "the spiritual doctrine of the ensouled Logos imparted through Jesus Christ." "The intelligence (n o u V) which is purified," he wrote, "and rises above all material things to have a precise vision of God is deified in its vision;" and since true knowledge, in his view, presupposes the union of knowing and object, the divine Gnosis of the saints culminates in their union with God."-- Quoted from J.N.D. Kelley
Research Interests:
*A starred review indicates a book of outstanding quality, an old tradition of a magazine (Publishers Weekly ?), as the 'Billboard' of the literary world. Editorial Reviews [Moses the Egyptian] opens up a question that is crucial to... more
*A starred review indicates a book of outstanding quality, an old tradition of a magazine (Publishers Weekly ?), as the 'Billboard' of the literary world.
Editorial Reviews
[Moses the Egyptian] opens up a question that is crucial to adherents of all three religions that claim their origin in biblical Judaism. That question has to do with the religious distinction between truth and falsehood. It seems natural to a Jew, a Christian or a Muslim to consider his or her own religion true and other religions false. This tendency is especially strong in Christianity. But according to Egyptologist Jan Assmann, people who practiced the ancient religions we call pagan did not see the world in this way. People of difference nations might worship difference sets of goddesses and gods, but there were alternative expressions of the same underlying reality.”―Bob Chodos, Catholic News Times
“This very ambitious book keeps its promise...Assmann tells us that he wrote the book as if under a spell. Its readers, too, can feel spellbound...Rather than seeking to cover the whole historical span, Assmann has wisely chosen to focus on some of the major articulations of the Moses/Egypt discourse throughout intellectual and religious history. One hopes that this strategy, which leaves other books to be written, has reopened an inexhaustible well of inquiry.”―Guy G. Stroumsa, Journal of Religion
“One will find in this fascinating book an investigation of 'the history of Europe's remembering Egypt.' Assmann's term for this is 'mnemo-history,' a way of studying the past that is concerned 'not with the past as such, but only with the past as it is remembered.' Assmann serves as a penetrating critic who shows that before the Enlightenment the books on Egypt spoke the language of the Enlightenment. What the scholars and philosophers presented when they described ancient Egyptian religion looked very much like Spinozism, Deism, pantheism, or 'natural religion,' the kinds of religious sensibilities they favored. This is a feature that is no less apparent today than it was two hundred years ago.”―Robert Louis Wilken, First Things
“In this remarkable book, Assmann takes the very essence of Western religion--the principle of monotheism--as his topic, tracing its effects by looking at its counter-image in the Western imagination--the memory of Egypt...Based on his intimate and profound knowledge of ancient Egyptian religion, Assmann is able to construct a new image of the contrast between Egypt and monotheism.”―Ronald Hendel, Biblical Archaeology Review
“This is a gripping and richly documented response to Y. H. Yerushalmi's tracing of Freud's Moses to Schiller, John Spencer, Strabo, Celsus, Apion and Manetho, and a development of Assmann's earlier complementary attempt to link Akhenaten's religious revolution with the story of the reception of the memory of Moses via a similar chain of classical, mediaeval, renaissance and enlightenment authors by Schiller and Freud.”―G. Glazov, Society for Old Testament Study
_____________________________________________________
Searching Moses in the Memory of Kemetic Egypt'
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Jan. 8, 2005
"One would call this work monumental ..., if there were no risk of distracting the reader thereby with what might otherwise appear as a facile and predictable pun."-- T. Lawson, Folklore Bulletin
Prologue, Assmann's Models
In 1984 Jan Assmann undertook the ambitious task of investigating the nature of Ancient Egyptian theology that has so fundamentally influenced studies on Egyptian religion. His impact was so great that many of his models have since been adopted in recent scholarship. Building on M. Halbwach's concept of memory as a social phenomenon as well as an individual one, the Freudian psychodrama of repressing and ultimately resurrecting the past, he writes a unique study, Moses the Egyptian.
Amarna Monotheism
The 'Amarna heresy', or Atenism is thought to be the earliest monotheistic religious revelation ever, with a wealth of devotion and worship hymns of Aten. Atenism was associated mainly with the eighteenth dynasty Prophetic Pharaoh Amenhotep IV, better known as Akhenaten, the name he adopted. Recent Egyptologists indicate there are proofs that Aten was becoming more known during the eighteenth dynasty - notably Amenhotep III calling of his royal barge as the 'Spirit of the Aten.' Ultimately, it was Amenhotep IV who introduced Aten as the sole deity in his revolution, in a series of decreed steps culminating in the official endorsement of Aten as the sole universal god for the Egyptian Empire, and beyond. It was established as Egypt's state religion for around two decades, in the 14th century BC, before a violent return to the traditional Amen and Egyptian pantheon gods, while the name of the 'heretic Pharaoh' associated with Aten was completely erased from the Egyptian records.
The Mind of Egypt
Our western civilization is influenced in many ways by perspectives that originated in the Heliopolitan theology, such as the concept of monotheism. How and why monotheism became what it did has its source in Egypt as well. Without an understanding of how the Egyptians viewed the idea of the unity principle, 'one god, Lord of the Pantheon,' it will be difficult to see how this concept became corrupted through misapplication over time.The enormous influence of the mind of Egypt on our continuing present is one of the stronger messages here, and this influence has made itself felt in a number of areas, not least the very modern study of religion itself. Assmann points out that even our concepts of monotheism and polytheism were hammered out in the burgeoning discourse of seventeenth century Egyptology. Todd Lawson, Toronto University.
Heidelberg's Egyptologist in America
Would you have visited Heidelberg, it's castle and university, you will have appreciated the rigor in color of German scholarship in a field that was a quasi monopoly for few European students of the great Civilization, formulated as the science of Egyptology. The idea of biblical revelation that stunned the young American Orientalist J. H. Breasted, when he studied ancient Egypt's moral codes, persuaded him to pursue his great adventure into the 'Dawn of Conscience', in ancient Egypt, a comparative study of Hebrew wisdom poetry with its analogous Egyptian parallels; impacted the twenty century religious imagination from Freud to Assmann. When Professor Assmann was invited by J. P. Getty center for a sabbatical in California, he decided to explore 'the vast terrain between Akhen'Aten and Freud.' in reply to 'Freud's Moses', and recap on his search of almighty God in Egypt (The Mind of Egypt), as an introduction to the same author's Moses the Egyptian.
Assmann's Themes
Jan Assmann gave his work an Egyptian concept, advancing onto seven consecutive waves, inscribed onto the chapters of his book. He starts with a para-psychological definition of Egyptian thought construction as Mnemo-history, advancing into Suppressed history of Repressed memory of Akhenaten in Moses conscience, proceeding to Spencer's findings as 'before the Law.' The crux of his advancement to his ultimate thesis lies in a historical review of eighteenth century discourse on Moses. Freud shows up in a psychological spear head idea; 'the Return of the repressed,' the roots of Egyptian monotheistic theology of the elite was conceived in the 'One,' the master of Egyptian Pantheons, Aten, or Amon-Rae. Concluding into what breasted initiated eighty years ago: abolishing the Mosaic monopoly of revelation. Marvelous!
Scholar's Evaluation
The Egyptians' experiment and successes with the modalities and rhetoric's of religion and politics would be felt not only by the heroes of the venture of Ebionite Islam, but also their Semitic kin among the Hebrews. All these various actors and audiences, the Greeks, Romans and Persians, were imbued to some degree or another with something of the Mind of Egypt since ancient times, through the triple agency of what the author calls Traces, Messages and Memories. ... Professor Assmann has fashioned for the scholar and general inquirer a key to ancient Egypt that is a pleasure to read, thrilling in its insights, and awe-inspiring as regards the multiple scholarly tools so clearly and masterfully employed.
Conceiving Reality
I refrain from my all for Assmann old/new thesis which he perfected to quoting a more informed evaluation of A. Grafton, in New Republic; "A brilliant study...Assmann combines great technical virtuosity in his chosen field with wide-very wide-theoretical and comparative interests... Moses the Egyptian offers challenging new findings on the early history of monotheism, and a new reading in the place of Egypt in Modern Western culture-"While the Hebrews were collaborative in the Egyptian prince Moses' liberation scheme, in both senses of body and soul, the Jewish people rejected the Messiah of their own national stock!
Editorial Reviews
[Moses the Egyptian] opens up a question that is crucial to adherents of all three religions that claim their origin in biblical Judaism. That question has to do with the religious distinction between truth and falsehood. It seems natural to a Jew, a Christian or a Muslim to consider his or her own religion true and other religions false. This tendency is especially strong in Christianity. But according to Egyptologist Jan Assmann, people who practiced the ancient religions we call pagan did not see the world in this way. People of difference nations might worship difference sets of goddesses and gods, but there were alternative expressions of the same underlying reality.”―Bob Chodos, Catholic News Times
“This very ambitious book keeps its promise...Assmann tells us that he wrote the book as if under a spell. Its readers, too, can feel spellbound...Rather than seeking to cover the whole historical span, Assmann has wisely chosen to focus on some of the major articulations of the Moses/Egypt discourse throughout intellectual and religious history. One hopes that this strategy, which leaves other books to be written, has reopened an inexhaustible well of inquiry.”―Guy G. Stroumsa, Journal of Religion
“One will find in this fascinating book an investigation of 'the history of Europe's remembering Egypt.' Assmann's term for this is 'mnemo-history,' a way of studying the past that is concerned 'not with the past as such, but only with the past as it is remembered.' Assmann serves as a penetrating critic who shows that before the Enlightenment the books on Egypt spoke the language of the Enlightenment. What the scholars and philosophers presented when they described ancient Egyptian religion looked very much like Spinozism, Deism, pantheism, or 'natural religion,' the kinds of religious sensibilities they favored. This is a feature that is no less apparent today than it was two hundred years ago.”―Robert Louis Wilken, First Things
“In this remarkable book, Assmann takes the very essence of Western religion--the principle of monotheism--as his topic, tracing its effects by looking at its counter-image in the Western imagination--the memory of Egypt...Based on his intimate and profound knowledge of ancient Egyptian religion, Assmann is able to construct a new image of the contrast between Egypt and monotheism.”―Ronald Hendel, Biblical Archaeology Review
“This is a gripping and richly documented response to Y. H. Yerushalmi's tracing of Freud's Moses to Schiller, John Spencer, Strabo, Celsus, Apion and Manetho, and a development of Assmann's earlier complementary attempt to link Akhenaten's religious revolution with the story of the reception of the memory of Moses via a similar chain of classical, mediaeval, renaissance and enlightenment authors by Schiller and Freud.”―G. Glazov, Society for Old Testament Study
_____________________________________________________
Searching Moses in the Memory of Kemetic Egypt'
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Jan. 8, 2005
"One would call this work monumental ..., if there were no risk of distracting the reader thereby with what might otherwise appear as a facile and predictable pun."-- T. Lawson, Folklore Bulletin
Prologue, Assmann's Models
In 1984 Jan Assmann undertook the ambitious task of investigating the nature of Ancient Egyptian theology that has so fundamentally influenced studies on Egyptian religion. His impact was so great that many of his models have since been adopted in recent scholarship. Building on M. Halbwach's concept of memory as a social phenomenon as well as an individual one, the Freudian psychodrama of repressing and ultimately resurrecting the past, he writes a unique study, Moses the Egyptian.
Amarna Monotheism
The 'Amarna heresy', or Atenism is thought to be the earliest monotheistic religious revelation ever, with a wealth of devotion and worship hymns of Aten. Atenism was associated mainly with the eighteenth dynasty Prophetic Pharaoh Amenhotep IV, better known as Akhenaten, the name he adopted. Recent Egyptologists indicate there are proofs that Aten was becoming more known during the eighteenth dynasty - notably Amenhotep III calling of his royal barge as the 'Spirit of the Aten.' Ultimately, it was Amenhotep IV who introduced Aten as the sole deity in his revolution, in a series of decreed steps culminating in the official endorsement of Aten as the sole universal god for the Egyptian Empire, and beyond. It was established as Egypt's state religion for around two decades, in the 14th century BC, before a violent return to the traditional Amen and Egyptian pantheon gods, while the name of the 'heretic Pharaoh' associated with Aten was completely erased from the Egyptian records.
The Mind of Egypt
Our western civilization is influenced in many ways by perspectives that originated in the Heliopolitan theology, such as the concept of monotheism. How and why monotheism became what it did has its source in Egypt as well. Without an understanding of how the Egyptians viewed the idea of the unity principle, 'one god, Lord of the Pantheon,' it will be difficult to see how this concept became corrupted through misapplication over time.The enormous influence of the mind of Egypt on our continuing present is one of the stronger messages here, and this influence has made itself felt in a number of areas, not least the very modern study of religion itself. Assmann points out that even our concepts of monotheism and polytheism were hammered out in the burgeoning discourse of seventeenth century Egyptology. Todd Lawson, Toronto University.
Heidelberg's Egyptologist in America
Would you have visited Heidelberg, it's castle and university, you will have appreciated the rigor in color of German scholarship in a field that was a quasi monopoly for few European students of the great Civilization, formulated as the science of Egyptology. The idea of biblical revelation that stunned the young American Orientalist J. H. Breasted, when he studied ancient Egypt's moral codes, persuaded him to pursue his great adventure into the 'Dawn of Conscience', in ancient Egypt, a comparative study of Hebrew wisdom poetry with its analogous Egyptian parallels; impacted the twenty century religious imagination from Freud to Assmann. When Professor Assmann was invited by J. P. Getty center for a sabbatical in California, he decided to explore 'the vast terrain between Akhen'Aten and Freud.' in reply to 'Freud's Moses', and recap on his search of almighty God in Egypt (The Mind of Egypt), as an introduction to the same author's Moses the Egyptian.
Assmann's Themes
Jan Assmann gave his work an Egyptian concept, advancing onto seven consecutive waves, inscribed onto the chapters of his book. He starts with a para-psychological definition of Egyptian thought construction as Mnemo-history, advancing into Suppressed history of Repressed memory of Akhenaten in Moses conscience, proceeding to Spencer's findings as 'before the Law.' The crux of his advancement to his ultimate thesis lies in a historical review of eighteenth century discourse on Moses. Freud shows up in a psychological spear head idea; 'the Return of the repressed,' the roots of Egyptian monotheistic theology of the elite was conceived in the 'One,' the master of Egyptian Pantheons, Aten, or Amon-Rae. Concluding into what breasted initiated eighty years ago: abolishing the Mosaic monopoly of revelation. Marvelous!
Scholar's Evaluation
The Egyptians' experiment and successes with the modalities and rhetoric's of religion and politics would be felt not only by the heroes of the venture of Ebionite Islam, but also their Semitic kin among the Hebrews. All these various actors and audiences, the Greeks, Romans and Persians, were imbued to some degree or another with something of the Mind of Egypt since ancient times, through the triple agency of what the author calls Traces, Messages and Memories. ... Professor Assmann has fashioned for the scholar and general inquirer a key to ancient Egypt that is a pleasure to read, thrilling in its insights, and awe-inspiring as regards the multiple scholarly tools so clearly and masterfully employed.
Conceiving Reality
I refrain from my all for Assmann old/new thesis which he perfected to quoting a more informed evaluation of A. Grafton, in New Republic; "A brilliant study...Assmann combines great technical virtuosity in his chosen field with wide-very wide-theoretical and comparative interests... Moses the Egyptian offers challenging new findings on the early history of monotheism, and a new reading in the place of Egypt in Modern Western culture-"While the Hebrews were collaborative in the Egyptian prince Moses' liberation scheme, in both senses of body and soul, the Jewish people rejected the Messiah of their own national stock!
Research Interests:
Prelude to a passionate review In an even handed analytical review, "Ancient Histories and Modern Humanities," By John Lenz, he concludes, "Black Athena, volume 2 is extremely heavy going and problematic. Informative and generally... more
Prelude to a passionate review
In an even handed analytical review, "Ancient Histories and Modern Humanities," By John Lenz, he concludes, "Black Athena, volume 2 is extremely heavy going and problematic. Informative and generally reasonable in tone, its scope and ambition put the work of most scholars to shame. Even hoary antiquarians will learn things, and other dedicated readers will be led into the fascinating alleyways of Aegean prehistory. Everyone, however, should read this work with extreme caution."
___________________________________________________________
The Afroasiatic Roots outdating Classics Programs
By Cosmas Topographicos, February 2007
"As a fault Bernal has muddied already muddied waters with attempting to ask the wrong questions ...and, those who have been 'refuting' him, have likewise addressed the wrong concerns. ... (but) If nothing else has come out of this debate, it is a realization that the notions of race as expressed by modern scholars reflect a modern industrial world and must be understood in that context." Eugene Cruz-Uribe
Black Athena, in a nutshell
In Black Athena, Martin Bernal attempts to prove that the roots of Greek civilization and language came from Egypt and the Levant. Bernal argued in his first volume, 1987, that 18th and 19th century White scholarship, biasedly favored an 'Aryan/ Indo-European Model,' denying ancient Egyptian contributions. He attributed the European root search results to a racist dominated mentality.
While Bernal proposal that ancient Egyptians were dark Africans, there is no proof of their Negroid classification. His work drifted to the extreme left supporting the wider allegation of Afrocentrism. The second volume of this projected four-volume work arouses fundamental questions of awe and skepticism, that touch almost every issue in American daily life: lack of logical dialogue, residual racism, failure of university programs.
To state that because Egypt is located on (NE corner of) of Africa, it is African, is merely simplistic. Does geography hold the only key to this classification? Dean Eugene Cruz-Uribe adds that, "... for many scholars that the anti-Bernal crusades that have evolved often have faulted Bernal ... and have thus downplayed the questions raised (that his outrageous theses addressed squarely one area of scholarship that Egyptologists and Classical historians had preferred not to address)".
Black Athena II
Martin Bernal supports his thesis, by many Egyptian or Semitic roots for Greek words, while more recent discoveries in upper Egypt, indicated Phoenician alphabet could have evolved from Proto-Sinaitic into a more linear form during about the 12th century BC. The immediate offspring of Phoenician were the old Hebrew alphabet, and Aramaic, as well as Archaic Greek. No matter where and when the adoption of Egyptian signs onto a Semitic language occurred, the process of adoption is quite interesting. Bernal's striking examples, may exert a stronger potential in light of recent finds, but there is too much to be developed before his weaker cases could be supported by conclusive archeological reconstruction.
Much of the Bernal's archaeological interpretations though boldly genius, still lack solid evidential examples to convince. Bernal woven model of a "Pax Aegyptiaca" populations with cultural infilteration in the Aegean Bronze Age is no new idea. Bernal advances such cases that have been neglected or minimized by the Hellenocentricts. Bernal's blunt reconstructions go much further than warranted, comments John Lenz, "In fact he rejects a model of multiculturalism in favor of a scenario of widespread Egyptian colonization and domination."
Failure of Humanities
How often do we hear Egyptian wisdom ignorantly depreciated by comparison with Greek philosophy? How many universities even offer courses on the ancient Near East and Egypt?
Harvard school's governing board selected a transforming leader reminiscent of Harvard's past great presidents, who set the agenda for higher education in the country and, as revered public intellectuals, dominated national debates.
Dean Summers--himself a former Harvard economics wunderkind, convinced that his old school, (as mostly all ivy's) needs far more than a face lift, nothing less than a cultural revolution on campus. He initiated a review of the undergraduates study material that could ultimately help revise the definition of an effective liberal arts education program worthy of the 21st century, calling for a more interdisciplinary approach to learning as well (Bernal's self pursued agenda).
Currently, humanities students major in traditional subjects, such as English or classics, while the nature of knowledge has vastly changed, many of the most exciting areas of inquiry cut across traditional disciplines, pointed the ousted dean. While the majority of Harvard's Faculty of Arts and Sciences -- which placed a pending vote of no confidence against Summers and seemed ready to move on it. Summers still maintained strong support from some faculty members and a majority of students.
__________________________________________
Black Athena
By Florida windsurfer, May 13, 2014
Brave enough to explore unknown area of history with vast knowledge based upon extensive research and imaginative analysis. Hyksos invasion to Crete is an intriguing argument, but it somehow contradicts history as Egyptians treated Crete people as if the most favored people. Egyptians in the Middle Kingdom hated Hyksos, invaders, and wiped out their historical records. Another thing I question is his statement that Egyptians were seagoing people. They did not have trees to make ocean crossing ships. Phoenicians sold trees grown in Lebanon mountain to Egyptians for centuries. However, it is not deniable that archaeological evidences in Crete show both Egyptian and, perhaps, Phoenician influences. This is the mystery.
https://users.drew.edu/~jlenz/bernal.html
In an even handed analytical review, "Ancient Histories and Modern Humanities," By John Lenz, he concludes, "Black Athena, volume 2 is extremely heavy going and problematic. Informative and generally reasonable in tone, its scope and ambition put the work of most scholars to shame. Even hoary antiquarians will learn things, and other dedicated readers will be led into the fascinating alleyways of Aegean prehistory. Everyone, however, should read this work with extreme caution."
___________________________________________________________
The Afroasiatic Roots outdating Classics Programs
By Cosmas Topographicos, February 2007
"As a fault Bernal has muddied already muddied waters with attempting to ask the wrong questions ...and, those who have been 'refuting' him, have likewise addressed the wrong concerns. ... (but) If nothing else has come out of this debate, it is a realization that the notions of race as expressed by modern scholars reflect a modern industrial world and must be understood in that context." Eugene Cruz-Uribe
Black Athena, in a nutshell
In Black Athena, Martin Bernal attempts to prove that the roots of Greek civilization and language came from Egypt and the Levant. Bernal argued in his first volume, 1987, that 18th and 19th century White scholarship, biasedly favored an 'Aryan/ Indo-European Model,' denying ancient Egyptian contributions. He attributed the European root search results to a racist dominated mentality.
While Bernal proposal that ancient Egyptians were dark Africans, there is no proof of their Negroid classification. His work drifted to the extreme left supporting the wider allegation of Afrocentrism. The second volume of this projected four-volume work arouses fundamental questions of awe and skepticism, that touch almost every issue in American daily life: lack of logical dialogue, residual racism, failure of university programs.
To state that because Egypt is located on (NE corner of) of Africa, it is African, is merely simplistic. Does geography hold the only key to this classification? Dean Eugene Cruz-Uribe adds that, "... for many scholars that the anti-Bernal crusades that have evolved often have faulted Bernal ... and have thus downplayed the questions raised (that his outrageous theses addressed squarely one area of scholarship that Egyptologists and Classical historians had preferred not to address)".
Black Athena II
Martin Bernal supports his thesis, by many Egyptian or Semitic roots for Greek words, while more recent discoveries in upper Egypt, indicated Phoenician alphabet could have evolved from Proto-Sinaitic into a more linear form during about the 12th century BC. The immediate offspring of Phoenician were the old Hebrew alphabet, and Aramaic, as well as Archaic Greek. No matter where and when the adoption of Egyptian signs onto a Semitic language occurred, the process of adoption is quite interesting. Bernal's striking examples, may exert a stronger potential in light of recent finds, but there is too much to be developed before his weaker cases could be supported by conclusive archeological reconstruction.
Much of the Bernal's archaeological interpretations though boldly genius, still lack solid evidential examples to convince. Bernal woven model of a "Pax Aegyptiaca" populations with cultural infilteration in the Aegean Bronze Age is no new idea. Bernal advances such cases that have been neglected or minimized by the Hellenocentricts. Bernal's blunt reconstructions go much further than warranted, comments John Lenz, "In fact he rejects a model of multiculturalism in favor of a scenario of widespread Egyptian colonization and domination."
Failure of Humanities
How often do we hear Egyptian wisdom ignorantly depreciated by comparison with Greek philosophy? How many universities even offer courses on the ancient Near East and Egypt?
Harvard school's governing board selected a transforming leader reminiscent of Harvard's past great presidents, who set the agenda for higher education in the country and, as revered public intellectuals, dominated national debates.
Dean Summers--himself a former Harvard economics wunderkind, convinced that his old school, (as mostly all ivy's) needs far more than a face lift, nothing less than a cultural revolution on campus. He initiated a review of the undergraduates study material that could ultimately help revise the definition of an effective liberal arts education program worthy of the 21st century, calling for a more interdisciplinary approach to learning as well (Bernal's self pursued agenda).
Currently, humanities students major in traditional subjects, such as English or classics, while the nature of knowledge has vastly changed, many of the most exciting areas of inquiry cut across traditional disciplines, pointed the ousted dean. While the majority of Harvard's Faculty of Arts and Sciences -- which placed a pending vote of no confidence against Summers and seemed ready to move on it. Summers still maintained strong support from some faculty members and a majority of students.
__________________________________________
Black Athena
By Florida windsurfer, May 13, 2014
Brave enough to explore unknown area of history with vast knowledge based upon extensive research and imaginative analysis. Hyksos invasion to Crete is an intriguing argument, but it somehow contradicts history as Egyptians treated Crete people as if the most favored people. Egyptians in the Middle Kingdom hated Hyksos, invaders, and wiped out their historical records. Another thing I question is his statement that Egyptians were seagoing people. They did not have trees to make ocean crossing ships. Phoenicians sold trees grown in Lebanon mountain to Egyptians for centuries. However, it is not deniable that archaeological evidences in Crete show both Egyptian and, perhaps, Phoenician influences. This is the mystery.
https://users.drew.edu/~jlenz/bernal.html
Research Interests:
Congratulations Sir Roger Penrose Penrose is an emeritus professor at the Mathematical Institute, University of Oxford. He becomes the 110th affiliate of the University of Cambridge to be awarded a Nobel Prize. The Royal Swedish Academy... more
Congratulations Sir Roger Penrose
Penrose is an emeritus professor at the Mathematical Institute, University of Oxford. He becomes the 110th affiliate of the University of Cambridge to be awarded a Nobel Prize. The Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences made the announcement 6th October
A Belated Recognition
According to the Nobel Prize website: “Penrose used ingenious mathematical methods in his proof that black holes are a direct consequence of Albert Einstein’s general theory of relativity.”
“The discoveries of this year’s Laureates have broken new ground in the study of compact and supermassive objects. But these exotic objects still pose many questions that beg for answers and motivate future research. Not only questions about their inner structure, but also questions about how to test our theory of gravity under the extreme conditions in the immediate vicinity of a black hole”--David Haviland, chair of the Nobel Committee for Physics
Einstein himself did not believe that black holes really existed. But in January 1965, ten years after Einstein’s death, Penrose proved that black holes really can form and described them in detail. His ground-breaking article, published in January 1965, continues to be viewed as the most important contribution to the general theory of relativity since Einstein.
Penrose arrived at St John’s in 1952 as a graduate student and completed his PhD thesis on tensor methods in algebraic geometry in 1957. He remained at the College as a Research Fellow until 1960 and was elected as an Honorary Fellow in 1987. Penrose is the College's sixth Nobel prize-winner in Physics and tenth Nobel laureate overall. Heather Hancock, current Master of St John’s, said: “We are delighted to see receive the recognition and accolade of the Nobel Prize for his outstanding contribution to physics. His ground-breaking proof of the formation of black holes is a landmark contribution to the application of Einstein’s general theory of relativity. We offer our warmest congratulations to Roger.” (University of Cambridge)
_______________________________________________________________________________________
In the grand scheme of things, it may be mere anthropo-logical to assume that a conscious universe is more fitting than an unconscious one!
"Science as usually interpreted does not provide for consciousness. Accordingly, there has arisen a conflict ..., a conflict which is frequently dismissed because, it is said, science is not concerned with final issues. ... modern science is at a loss to explain the presence of life or consciousness in a cosmos governed by entropy, ... How is science to deal with this? ..., science is about to undergo a radical transformation, a revolution to rival any that has previously occurred." -- Arthur Young.
Conscious Universe in perspective:
When we recognize that the mind is the activity of an evolved brain, it radically transforms our view of the mind's place in the universe, and of the universe itself. The physical universe ceases to be an unconscious object, observed and explored by conscious minds which somehow stand outside it. Conscious minds are part of the physical universe, as much as planets and galaxies. Our consciousness is not just of the universe; it is part of the universe, and hence the universe itself is partially conscious. Similarly, our knowledge of the universe is not something separate from the universe; it forms a part of the universe itself. As Carl Sagan put it, "humans are the stuff of the cosmos examining itself," since, for humans to know the universe is for the universe to know itself.
The universe was eternally there and was never recognized, the universe itself had no idea that it existed. Following the Big Bang, four billion years since life first evolved, something peculiar started to develop, as tiny parts of the universe became conscious, and came to know something about themselves and the universe of which they are a part. Eventually, some of these tiny parts, cosmologists, scientists, and the informed lay people came to conceive the Big Bang and the creative evolution through which they came to exist, that our universe now had some glimmering awareness about it existence and some clues about the whereabouts it came from, that might sound like a strange way for a universe to behave. Darwin's theory of evolution supports how clumps of matter could come to be integrated in such a way that they are able to contemplate with the cosmos.
In the grand scheme of things, it may be mere anthropological to assume that a conscious universe is more fitting than an unconscious one, since consciously aware beings are often discontented and sometimes just miserable, that after all an unconscious universe could be the more fitting. Nonetheless, it may be the fate of the universe to spend an eternity in darkness, except for a brief display of self-awareness in the middle of nowhere. Fr. Teilhard de Chardin, the eminent French palaeontologist, foresaw the universe to continue to expand into a greater awareness, and finally coalescing into an integrated, universal consciousness, which he gave an epithet, the Omega Point, an eternity identified with Christ. Although the universe is deemed conscious of itself at present, its ultimate projected fate makes it uncertain that a time will come when the universe slips back into unconsciousness.
The Conscious Universe, Parts and Wholes in Physical Reality
Penrose response to criticism of 'The Emperor's New Mind' resulted in three books, latest of which with anesthesiologist Stuart Hameroff. They have expressed that consciousness is the result of quantum gravity effects in microtubules, which they called 'orchestrated objective reduction'. Penrose argued that the theorem showed that the brain had the ability to go beyond what could be achieved by axioms or formal systems. He argued that this meant that the brain had some additional function that was not based on an algorithm (a system of calculations), whereas a computer is driven solely by algorithms. Penrose asserted that the brain could perform functions that no computer could perform, dubbed as non-computable processing. Given the algorithm-based nature of most of physics, he decided that the random choice of position that occurs when a quantum wave collapses into a particle was the only possibility for a non-computable process.
The process by which collapse selects from a set of possibilities is seen by Stapp as literally a process of choice, and not merely a random pick, an approach having implications with regard to time. Given the future is a consequence to present decisions, it is not pre-existing, rather there is an evolving universe in which subjects participate, as in Whitehead's cosmology. Stapp's version of the conscious brain is proposed as a system that is internally determined in a way that cannot be represented outside it, whereas for the rest of the physical universe an external representation with a knowledge of the physical laws concede an accurate prediction of future events. Stapp claims that the proof of his theory requires the identification of the neurons that provide the top-level code; and most importantly, the process by which memory is turned into an additional top-level code.
The main argument against the quantum mind proposition is that quantum states in the brain would induce decoherence (the loss of coherence or ordering of the phase angles between the components of a system in a quantum), before they have reached a spatial or temporal scale, at which they could be useful for neural processing. Michael Price, thinks that quantum never affects, or rarely affects human decisions, while classical physics determines the behavior of neurons. The answer to, "For how long will it remain in its present semi-conscious state? depends on how prolific the universe is at producing conscious life." If it is widespread throughout the universe, the odds are that, "some pockets of consciousness on some planets will survive for a reasonable length of time." For all we know, so far, ours may be the only planet in the universe embracing consciousness, within mindful lives. Our conduct and our decisions will determine whether the universe has an extended future as a conscious body or will it soon lapse back into unconsciousness.
Penrose is an emeritus professor at the Mathematical Institute, University of Oxford. He becomes the 110th affiliate of the University of Cambridge to be awarded a Nobel Prize. The Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences made the announcement 6th October
A Belated Recognition
According to the Nobel Prize website: “Penrose used ingenious mathematical methods in his proof that black holes are a direct consequence of Albert Einstein’s general theory of relativity.”
“The discoveries of this year’s Laureates have broken new ground in the study of compact and supermassive objects. But these exotic objects still pose many questions that beg for answers and motivate future research. Not only questions about their inner structure, but also questions about how to test our theory of gravity under the extreme conditions in the immediate vicinity of a black hole”--David Haviland, chair of the Nobel Committee for Physics
Einstein himself did not believe that black holes really existed. But in January 1965, ten years after Einstein’s death, Penrose proved that black holes really can form and described them in detail. His ground-breaking article, published in January 1965, continues to be viewed as the most important contribution to the general theory of relativity since Einstein.
Penrose arrived at St John’s in 1952 as a graduate student and completed his PhD thesis on tensor methods in algebraic geometry in 1957. He remained at the College as a Research Fellow until 1960 and was elected as an Honorary Fellow in 1987. Penrose is the College's sixth Nobel prize-winner in Physics and tenth Nobel laureate overall. Heather Hancock, current Master of St John’s, said: “We are delighted to see receive the recognition and accolade of the Nobel Prize for his outstanding contribution to physics. His ground-breaking proof of the formation of black holes is a landmark contribution to the application of Einstein’s general theory of relativity. We offer our warmest congratulations to Roger.” (University of Cambridge)
_______________________________________________________________________________________
In the grand scheme of things, it may be mere anthropo-logical to assume that a conscious universe is more fitting than an unconscious one!
"Science as usually interpreted does not provide for consciousness. Accordingly, there has arisen a conflict ..., a conflict which is frequently dismissed because, it is said, science is not concerned with final issues. ... modern science is at a loss to explain the presence of life or consciousness in a cosmos governed by entropy, ... How is science to deal with this? ..., science is about to undergo a radical transformation, a revolution to rival any that has previously occurred." -- Arthur Young.
Conscious Universe in perspective:
When we recognize that the mind is the activity of an evolved brain, it radically transforms our view of the mind's place in the universe, and of the universe itself. The physical universe ceases to be an unconscious object, observed and explored by conscious minds which somehow stand outside it. Conscious minds are part of the physical universe, as much as planets and galaxies. Our consciousness is not just of the universe; it is part of the universe, and hence the universe itself is partially conscious. Similarly, our knowledge of the universe is not something separate from the universe; it forms a part of the universe itself. As Carl Sagan put it, "humans are the stuff of the cosmos examining itself," since, for humans to know the universe is for the universe to know itself.
The universe was eternally there and was never recognized, the universe itself had no idea that it existed. Following the Big Bang, four billion years since life first evolved, something peculiar started to develop, as tiny parts of the universe became conscious, and came to know something about themselves and the universe of which they are a part. Eventually, some of these tiny parts, cosmologists, scientists, and the informed lay people came to conceive the Big Bang and the creative evolution through which they came to exist, that our universe now had some glimmering awareness about it existence and some clues about the whereabouts it came from, that might sound like a strange way for a universe to behave. Darwin's theory of evolution supports how clumps of matter could come to be integrated in such a way that they are able to contemplate with the cosmos.
In the grand scheme of things, it may be mere anthropological to assume that a conscious universe is more fitting than an unconscious one, since consciously aware beings are often discontented and sometimes just miserable, that after all an unconscious universe could be the more fitting. Nonetheless, it may be the fate of the universe to spend an eternity in darkness, except for a brief display of self-awareness in the middle of nowhere. Fr. Teilhard de Chardin, the eminent French palaeontologist, foresaw the universe to continue to expand into a greater awareness, and finally coalescing into an integrated, universal consciousness, which he gave an epithet, the Omega Point, an eternity identified with Christ. Although the universe is deemed conscious of itself at present, its ultimate projected fate makes it uncertain that a time will come when the universe slips back into unconsciousness.
The Conscious Universe, Parts and Wholes in Physical Reality
Penrose response to criticism of 'The Emperor's New Mind' resulted in three books, latest of which with anesthesiologist Stuart Hameroff. They have expressed that consciousness is the result of quantum gravity effects in microtubules, which they called 'orchestrated objective reduction'. Penrose argued that the theorem showed that the brain had the ability to go beyond what could be achieved by axioms or formal systems. He argued that this meant that the brain had some additional function that was not based on an algorithm (a system of calculations), whereas a computer is driven solely by algorithms. Penrose asserted that the brain could perform functions that no computer could perform, dubbed as non-computable processing. Given the algorithm-based nature of most of physics, he decided that the random choice of position that occurs when a quantum wave collapses into a particle was the only possibility for a non-computable process.
The process by which collapse selects from a set of possibilities is seen by Stapp as literally a process of choice, and not merely a random pick, an approach having implications with regard to time. Given the future is a consequence to present decisions, it is not pre-existing, rather there is an evolving universe in which subjects participate, as in Whitehead's cosmology. Stapp's version of the conscious brain is proposed as a system that is internally determined in a way that cannot be represented outside it, whereas for the rest of the physical universe an external representation with a knowledge of the physical laws concede an accurate prediction of future events. Stapp claims that the proof of his theory requires the identification of the neurons that provide the top-level code; and most importantly, the process by which memory is turned into an additional top-level code.
The main argument against the quantum mind proposition is that quantum states in the brain would induce decoherence (the loss of coherence or ordering of the phase angles between the components of a system in a quantum), before they have reached a spatial or temporal scale, at which they could be useful for neural processing. Michael Price, thinks that quantum never affects, or rarely affects human decisions, while classical physics determines the behavior of neurons. The answer to, "For how long will it remain in its present semi-conscious state? depends on how prolific the universe is at producing conscious life." If it is widespread throughout the universe, the odds are that, "some pockets of consciousness on some planets will survive for a reasonable length of time." For all we know, so far, ours may be the only planet in the universe embracing consciousness, within mindful lives. Our conduct and our decisions will determine whether the universe has an extended future as a conscious body or will it soon lapse back into unconsciousness.
Research Interests:
Prologue, by Paul, GoodReads Consider the ghostly neutrino. This elementary, subatomic particle carries with it not only an uncanny reminder of a time eons ago when symmetries were perfect, but also a clue as to how they came to be... more
Prologue, by Paul, GoodReads
Consider the ghostly neutrino. This elementary, subatomic particle carries with it not only an uncanny reminder of a time eons ago when symmetries were perfect, but also a clue as to how they came to be broken. For every neutrino that now spins to the left, there was once one that spun to the right: these parallel twins were destroyed in the "Big Bang," that cosmic apocalypse that, most scientists now agree, created the universe. And this decay of symmetry is reflected in the building blocks of organic life as well. The helical structures of our own genetic material spiral to the left; no right-turning counterparts exist. The left hand of creation has a long reach indeed, extending from the beginning of time to the miracles of life we witness everyday.
In this provocative and widely praised volume, two internationally acclaimed astronomers show nonspecialist readers how the latest scientific research is helping to solve one of humankind's oldest riddles: the origins of the universe. In clear, nontechnical terms, John D. Barrow and Joseph Silk explain how the physics of elementary particles and the scenarios of cosmology converge in theories that illuminate the beginnings, the evolution, and the possible future of our world and its seemingly infinite neighbors. In the process, they lead us along an amazing path of discovery. We examine the black body radiation still detectable in space today (once the predominant constituent of the universe, now a cosmic fossil of the primeval fireball), explore the Milky Way (with more stars swirling around its center than people who ever lived on Earth), and find that all we see around us is inextricably linked to the exceedingly remote past.
Read more on Good Read
_______________________________
The break-through in Modern Cosmology
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Feb. 2006
"For the briefest instant at the origin of time when all laws of physics on an equal footing, all nature's elementary constituents, heavy and light alike, interacted freely and democratically. The most exotic particles known, or even dreamt of, by man were liberated to participate in this unrestrained interchange." -- Prologue
Prologue to Left-Handed Creation
"Amino acids, the molecular building blocks of life (except for a few) are all left-handed.... Why life on the molecular level is like this is a mystery... The astronomers believe that this left-hand bias began long before our Sun was even born. ... Many scientists believe that life could only have developed on Earth because of the bias towards left-handed molecules."-- David Whitehouse, BBC Online, July 1998)
For every neutrino that now spins to the left, there was once one that spun to the right: these parallel twins were destroyed in the "Big Bang," that cosmic apocalypse that, most scientists now agree, created the universe. And this decay of symmetry is reflected in the building blocks of organic life as well. The helical structures of our own genetic material spiral to the left; no right-turning counterparts exist. The left hand of creation has a long reach indeed, extending from the beginning of time to the miracles of life we witness everyday.
"Whatever the right hand findeth to do, the left hand carries a watch on its wrist to show how long it takes to do it."-- Ralph Sockman
In 1848 Louis Pasteur discovered that some molecules can exist in two mirror-image forms, termed right or left-handed. Curiously, in living things the molecules tend to be one of these types and not a mixture of both. Amino acids, the molecular building blocks of life are all left-handed where as sugars, including deoxyribose an important component of DNA, are always right handed. By contrast, when these molecules are made in the laboratory equal numbers of the right and left-handed versions are made.
Why life on the molecular level is like this is a mystery but now an international team of astronomers may have discovered why life on planet Earth is left-handed. The astronomers believe that this left-hand bias began long before our Sun was even born. At the time when our star was forming out of a vast cloud of gas and dust more than five billion years ago. Comets, mountain-sized dirty snowballs of dust and frozen gases, were formed in this Sun's birth-cloud. The left-handed molecules were incorporated into comets and found their way to Earth as they struck the young planet.
Left-Handed Creation
Latest scientific research findings suggest the molecules of life on Earth may initially have come from elsewhere in the cosmos. The organic molecules that form the basis of life on Earth are often chiral, meaning they come in two forms that are mirror images, much as right and left hands appear identical but are reversed versions of each other. Stunningly strange, the amino acids that make up proteins on earths are virtually all "left-handed," even though it should be as easy to make the right-handed kind. Solving the mystery of why life came to prefer one kind of handedness over the other could shed light on the origins of life, scientists say.
The Mysterious Universe
In the updated new revision to their insightful guide, written for attentive inquirers seeking a telltale that helps solving the old riddle of the cosmological origins, a plausible account for the evolution of the universe, that provides a fascinating view of the different perspectives on this topic was integrally explored. The acclaimed astronomy educators provided the reader with a fresh introduction to survey the main developments on the new phase that cosmology erupted into, the decade following the book's first edition.
Cosmology 101
One useful method to enjoy the enormous range of scientific topics covered was to read the introduction and prologue, review the Conclusions and Conundrums, before following attentively the authors account of the provocative dynamic unfolding of the Left hand of creation on the Cosmic debate; Cosmos, Origins, creation, evolution, and finally Chaos to cosmos.
"In clear, nontechnical terms, John D. Barrow and Joseph Silk explain how the physics of elementary particles and the scenarios of cosmology converge in theories that illuminate the beginnings, the evolution, and the possible future of our world and its seemingly infinite neighbors."
In a masterful brief introductory to the thought evoking guide using a minimal technical terminology, to which a thorough Glossary (10 pages) was appended, the astronomical universe's most puzzling features are explored in the light of the technological revolution from the Hubble telescope to the micro computers. In a reader friendly escort, onto the NASA Cosmic Explorer COBE, you will be fascinated by the scientific account from the primordial furnace during the initial Big Bang to develop into moving streams of galaxies, and from nucleo-synthesis to superstrings, dark matter, explaining the idea of inflation.
Cosmos from Chaos
The serious inquiry starts with the controversial debate on adam's belly button, and proceeds on the age of the cosmos utilizing clear and informative graphics from Hubble law to Le Chatelier principle applied to the universe phase transition. I am at a great loss to review the book landmarks which covered the genius human vision to perceive the predictions and link them with the proofs from Friedman to Eddington on the expanding universe, and the curious origin of Bondi's Steady-state concept of 'creation ex nihilo' initiated by the great master John Philoponus, the sixth century Alexandrian Polymath
Acclaimed authors
Dr. John Barrow, FRS, is an English theoretical physicist and Research Professor of Mathematical Sciences at the University of Cambridge. He is also a popular-science writer, he obtained his doctorate from the University of Oxford, and has worked at the University of California at Berkeley. His first book, The Left Hand of Creation, published in 1983, and has authored further 15 books.
Dr. Joseph Silk, is Professor of Astronomy and chairman of Oxford University Astrophysics, following a 30-year career at the U. of California, Berkeley. Professor Silk, a Ph.D. in Astronomy from Harvard, "two hundred invited lectures on primarily galaxy formation and cosmology," is author of many popular articles and books 'The Big Bang', and 'A Short History of Universe.'
https://medium.com/starts-with-a-bang/is-our-universe-left-handed-d6c748fb8251
https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0814651712?keywords=The%20Other%20Hand%20of%20God&qid=1446235077&ref_=sr_1_1&s=books&sr=1-1
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Li6OTu1gIV8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G8-oI3NaUeE
Consider the ghostly neutrino. This elementary, subatomic particle carries with it not only an uncanny reminder of a time eons ago when symmetries were perfect, but also a clue as to how they came to be broken. For every neutrino that now spins to the left, there was once one that spun to the right: these parallel twins were destroyed in the "Big Bang," that cosmic apocalypse that, most scientists now agree, created the universe. And this decay of symmetry is reflected in the building blocks of organic life as well. The helical structures of our own genetic material spiral to the left; no right-turning counterparts exist. The left hand of creation has a long reach indeed, extending from the beginning of time to the miracles of life we witness everyday.
In this provocative and widely praised volume, two internationally acclaimed astronomers show nonspecialist readers how the latest scientific research is helping to solve one of humankind's oldest riddles: the origins of the universe. In clear, nontechnical terms, John D. Barrow and Joseph Silk explain how the physics of elementary particles and the scenarios of cosmology converge in theories that illuminate the beginnings, the evolution, and the possible future of our world and its seemingly infinite neighbors. In the process, they lead us along an amazing path of discovery. We examine the black body radiation still detectable in space today (once the predominant constituent of the universe, now a cosmic fossil of the primeval fireball), explore the Milky Way (with more stars swirling around its center than people who ever lived on Earth), and find that all we see around us is inextricably linked to the exceedingly remote past.
Read more on Good Read
_______________________________
The break-through in Modern Cosmology
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Feb. 2006
"For the briefest instant at the origin of time when all laws of physics on an equal footing, all nature's elementary constituents, heavy and light alike, interacted freely and democratically. The most exotic particles known, or even dreamt of, by man were liberated to participate in this unrestrained interchange." -- Prologue
Prologue to Left-Handed Creation
"Amino acids, the molecular building blocks of life (except for a few) are all left-handed.... Why life on the molecular level is like this is a mystery... The astronomers believe that this left-hand bias began long before our Sun was even born. ... Many scientists believe that life could only have developed on Earth because of the bias towards left-handed molecules."-- David Whitehouse, BBC Online, July 1998)
For every neutrino that now spins to the left, there was once one that spun to the right: these parallel twins were destroyed in the "Big Bang," that cosmic apocalypse that, most scientists now agree, created the universe. And this decay of symmetry is reflected in the building blocks of organic life as well. The helical structures of our own genetic material spiral to the left; no right-turning counterparts exist. The left hand of creation has a long reach indeed, extending from the beginning of time to the miracles of life we witness everyday.
"Whatever the right hand findeth to do, the left hand carries a watch on its wrist to show how long it takes to do it."-- Ralph Sockman
In 1848 Louis Pasteur discovered that some molecules can exist in two mirror-image forms, termed right or left-handed. Curiously, in living things the molecules tend to be one of these types and not a mixture of both. Amino acids, the molecular building blocks of life are all left-handed where as sugars, including deoxyribose an important component of DNA, are always right handed. By contrast, when these molecules are made in the laboratory equal numbers of the right and left-handed versions are made.
Why life on the molecular level is like this is a mystery but now an international team of astronomers may have discovered why life on planet Earth is left-handed. The astronomers believe that this left-hand bias began long before our Sun was even born. At the time when our star was forming out of a vast cloud of gas and dust more than five billion years ago. Comets, mountain-sized dirty snowballs of dust and frozen gases, were formed in this Sun's birth-cloud. The left-handed molecules were incorporated into comets and found their way to Earth as they struck the young planet.
Left-Handed Creation
Latest scientific research findings suggest the molecules of life on Earth may initially have come from elsewhere in the cosmos. The organic molecules that form the basis of life on Earth are often chiral, meaning they come in two forms that are mirror images, much as right and left hands appear identical but are reversed versions of each other. Stunningly strange, the amino acids that make up proteins on earths are virtually all "left-handed," even though it should be as easy to make the right-handed kind. Solving the mystery of why life came to prefer one kind of handedness over the other could shed light on the origins of life, scientists say.
The Mysterious Universe
In the updated new revision to their insightful guide, written for attentive inquirers seeking a telltale that helps solving the old riddle of the cosmological origins, a plausible account for the evolution of the universe, that provides a fascinating view of the different perspectives on this topic was integrally explored. The acclaimed astronomy educators provided the reader with a fresh introduction to survey the main developments on the new phase that cosmology erupted into, the decade following the book's first edition.
Cosmology 101
One useful method to enjoy the enormous range of scientific topics covered was to read the introduction and prologue, review the Conclusions and Conundrums, before following attentively the authors account of the provocative dynamic unfolding of the Left hand of creation on the Cosmic debate; Cosmos, Origins, creation, evolution, and finally Chaos to cosmos.
"In clear, nontechnical terms, John D. Barrow and Joseph Silk explain how the physics of elementary particles and the scenarios of cosmology converge in theories that illuminate the beginnings, the evolution, and the possible future of our world and its seemingly infinite neighbors."
In a masterful brief introductory to the thought evoking guide using a minimal technical terminology, to which a thorough Glossary (10 pages) was appended, the astronomical universe's most puzzling features are explored in the light of the technological revolution from the Hubble telescope to the micro computers. In a reader friendly escort, onto the NASA Cosmic Explorer COBE, you will be fascinated by the scientific account from the primordial furnace during the initial Big Bang to develop into moving streams of galaxies, and from nucleo-synthesis to superstrings, dark matter, explaining the idea of inflation.
Cosmos from Chaos
The serious inquiry starts with the controversial debate on adam's belly button, and proceeds on the age of the cosmos utilizing clear and informative graphics from Hubble law to Le Chatelier principle applied to the universe phase transition. I am at a great loss to review the book landmarks which covered the genius human vision to perceive the predictions and link them with the proofs from Friedman to Eddington on the expanding universe, and the curious origin of Bondi's Steady-state concept of 'creation ex nihilo' initiated by the great master John Philoponus, the sixth century Alexandrian Polymath
Acclaimed authors
Dr. John Barrow, FRS, is an English theoretical physicist and Research Professor of Mathematical Sciences at the University of Cambridge. He is also a popular-science writer, he obtained his doctorate from the University of Oxford, and has worked at the University of California at Berkeley. His first book, The Left Hand of Creation, published in 1983, and has authored further 15 books.
Dr. Joseph Silk, is Professor of Astronomy and chairman of Oxford University Astrophysics, following a 30-year career at the U. of California, Berkeley. Professor Silk, a Ph.D. in Astronomy from Harvard, "two hundred invited lectures on primarily galaxy formation and cosmology," is author of many popular articles and books 'The Big Bang', and 'A Short History of Universe.'
https://medium.com/starts-with-a-bang/is-our-universe-left-handed-d6c748fb8251
https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0814651712?keywords=The%20Other%20Hand%20of%20God&qid=1446235077&ref_=sr_1_1&s=books&sr=1-1
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Li6OTu1gIV8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G8-oI3NaUeE
Research Interests:
Prologue to a review: The Man from Bashmour is an exploration of the Egyptian character past and present, and offers insights into Egyptian thought on everything from love, philosophy, and religion to life and death. Book author Salwa... more
Prologue to a review:
The Man from Bashmour is an exploration of the Egyptian character past and present, and offers insights into Egyptian thought on everything from love, philosophy, and religion to life and death. Book author Salwa Bakr prefers to allow her characters to speak for themselves. She is interested first and foremost in marginalized women on the fringes of Egyptian society, outcasts, the mentally ill or the disabled, in women who have committed crimes as a result of their unfavourable living conditions and escape into fantasy or madness as a way of coping with their fate. Hailed as a groundbreaking treatment of otherwise neglected aspects of medieval history.
Egypt, in the ninth century AD, was a country of mostly Coptic-speaking Christians, ruled then by Muslim Arabs. After an exorbitant land tax imposed by the caliph's governors sparks a peasant revolt, Budayr is dispatched to the rebels marshlands as an escort for a church-appointed emissary to persuade the rebels to lay down their arms. But he is soon caught up in a swirl of events and concerns that alter the course of his life. The events that befall him and the insights he gains from them bring about a gradual but inexorable personal transformation, through which his eyes are opened to the fundamental commonalities that bind Muslims and Copts, and he emerges as an emissary of a new sort.
"Brimming with cries of the masses, their losses and dreams, which like their rebillion, have never ceased"
"Salwa Bakr views the Bashmouri revolt as the most significant link in the evolution of Egypt's cultural history; "Brimming with cries of the masses, their losses and dreams, which like their rebillions, have never ceased." -- M. Al Wardani
My joyful discovery was that a Muslim writer, whose writings and short stories may have helped fermenting the Arab Spring in Egypt, has acquired the acumen of historiography. Salwa Bakr got the intellectual character to expose the Coptic medieval revolt in a fictional history novel about Egypt in the ninth century. Reacting to an aberrant land tax imposed by the caliph's local governor a Coptic farmers rebellion sparked, and disobeyed the appeasing policy of Coptic Curia to lay down their arms. The events that befall the emissary bring about a gradual but relentless personal transformation, his eyes are opened to the fundamental existential that bind Copts and Muslims, who joined them in their common cause. Salwa Bakr focuses on a relatively obscure medieval historical revolt, basing her research on eye-witness narratives of contemporary historians. That historical narrative enables our writer to delve into social, cultural, and artistic domains surrounding this revolt, which was ultimately crushed and its leaders deported into exile to Iraq.
This novel is about one of the most glorious events of Coptic history, when the majority Christian peasants in the Nile Delta, rebelled against the corrupt viceroy of the Abbasid Caliph Al-Ma'mun, who was ruthless in levying the kharaj land tax. The author portrays the Church playing the same Pharisee's role, with acquired perception of the contemporary ecclesiastics, up to the fall of Mubarak's regime. The Patriarch sends Thawna a cleric emissary to persuade the embattled rebels to leave the marshlands, give up resistance and lay down their arms. The mission escort, Badir (rendered in the Arabic version as Budayr), became more concerned with the peasants moral issues rather than the Church policy, and instead joins the ranks of the justified rebels. Budayr's life changed, born again a fearless confessor of human rights, a social reality reflecting Coptic martyrs spirituality. His newly acquired insights set him free into the narrow path, he could never imagined. His metamorphosis by the tragic events, gradually reform his intellect and will along the Divine cause of salvation. He can now feel the existential side of salvific truth, with the Muslim neighbors joining the Copts against their common oppressors the Caliph.
The novel shocked many Muslims, and put the extremists on alert, with the uncovering of the prohibited part of Egyptian history, never told before outside the milieu of elite Copts. Re-examining such historical factors, Ms Bakr's portrayal of the solidarity between the nation's two factions, advocating the revision of all writings based on religious perspectives, that conceals the cultural and civilization facts which form a common ground. The witty writer exposed the mediaeval ecclesiastic politics, that sounds very much like present Coptic Curia who tie up heavy burdens, hard to bear and lay them on Copt's shoulders, without being willing to lift a finger to move them. The novel speaks of monks in Egyptian monasteries who were punished for reading the books of Sabeans (Gnostics) and the Mutazalite (an Islamic school of speculative theology) The dramatic irony is that the Mutazalites accepted the view that in God there were real beings corresponding to the names by which God is designated, known as His attributes, which rendered the Trinity explicable!
My thrilling belated encounter with "The Man from Bashmour," made public to the abused Copts, and generally exploited Egyptians, written by an enlightened free spirit novelist, was hailed in the local liberal media and worldwide. I was joyful that the tragic event that liberated my Coptic soul is revealed to the distressed mass, and the translations are informing of the history of national terror by ISIS-like fundamentalists. The novel offers insights into Egyptian thought on many aspects from love and religion to philosophy of life and death. The Bashmourian is an exploration of the Coptic society past and present, and offers insights into Egyptian Muslim character showing how Christian values of love and charity that with time infiltrated Egypt as a whole, transforming Egyptian traits from most Muslim Arabs.
Author, Egyptian critic, and novelist
Salwa Bakr, who authored, 'Writing as a way out' contends that Arabic literature has been the domain of men and that it is the task of women writing in Arabic to redress the balance. One of Egypt's most interesting women writers of fiction, she is an emerging talent of great power. Her published oeuvre includes three story collections, a novel, and many popular articles. The translation of The Wiles of Men and Other Stories was first published in hardcover by Quartet Books of Great Britain in 1992.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zfeq2b_QJ3Y
The Man from Bashmour is an exploration of the Egyptian character past and present, and offers insights into Egyptian thought on everything from love, philosophy, and religion to life and death. Book author Salwa Bakr prefers to allow her characters to speak for themselves. She is interested first and foremost in marginalized women on the fringes of Egyptian society, outcasts, the mentally ill or the disabled, in women who have committed crimes as a result of their unfavourable living conditions and escape into fantasy or madness as a way of coping with their fate. Hailed as a groundbreaking treatment of otherwise neglected aspects of medieval history.
Egypt, in the ninth century AD, was a country of mostly Coptic-speaking Christians, ruled then by Muslim Arabs. After an exorbitant land tax imposed by the caliph's governors sparks a peasant revolt, Budayr is dispatched to the rebels marshlands as an escort for a church-appointed emissary to persuade the rebels to lay down their arms. But he is soon caught up in a swirl of events and concerns that alter the course of his life. The events that befall him and the insights he gains from them bring about a gradual but inexorable personal transformation, through which his eyes are opened to the fundamental commonalities that bind Muslims and Copts, and he emerges as an emissary of a new sort.
"Brimming with cries of the masses, their losses and dreams, which like their rebillion, have never ceased"
"Salwa Bakr views the Bashmouri revolt as the most significant link in the evolution of Egypt's cultural history; "Brimming with cries of the masses, their losses and dreams, which like their rebillions, have never ceased." -- M. Al Wardani
My joyful discovery was that a Muslim writer, whose writings and short stories may have helped fermenting the Arab Spring in Egypt, has acquired the acumen of historiography. Salwa Bakr got the intellectual character to expose the Coptic medieval revolt in a fictional history novel about Egypt in the ninth century. Reacting to an aberrant land tax imposed by the caliph's local governor a Coptic farmers rebellion sparked, and disobeyed the appeasing policy of Coptic Curia to lay down their arms. The events that befall the emissary bring about a gradual but relentless personal transformation, his eyes are opened to the fundamental existential that bind Copts and Muslims, who joined them in their common cause. Salwa Bakr focuses on a relatively obscure medieval historical revolt, basing her research on eye-witness narratives of contemporary historians. That historical narrative enables our writer to delve into social, cultural, and artistic domains surrounding this revolt, which was ultimately crushed and its leaders deported into exile to Iraq.
This novel is about one of the most glorious events of Coptic history, when the majority Christian peasants in the Nile Delta, rebelled against the corrupt viceroy of the Abbasid Caliph Al-Ma'mun, who was ruthless in levying the kharaj land tax. The author portrays the Church playing the same Pharisee's role, with acquired perception of the contemporary ecclesiastics, up to the fall of Mubarak's regime. The Patriarch sends Thawna a cleric emissary to persuade the embattled rebels to leave the marshlands, give up resistance and lay down their arms. The mission escort, Badir (rendered in the Arabic version as Budayr), became more concerned with the peasants moral issues rather than the Church policy, and instead joins the ranks of the justified rebels. Budayr's life changed, born again a fearless confessor of human rights, a social reality reflecting Coptic martyrs spirituality. His newly acquired insights set him free into the narrow path, he could never imagined. His metamorphosis by the tragic events, gradually reform his intellect and will along the Divine cause of salvation. He can now feel the existential side of salvific truth, with the Muslim neighbors joining the Copts against their common oppressors the Caliph.
The novel shocked many Muslims, and put the extremists on alert, with the uncovering of the prohibited part of Egyptian history, never told before outside the milieu of elite Copts. Re-examining such historical factors, Ms Bakr's portrayal of the solidarity between the nation's two factions, advocating the revision of all writings based on religious perspectives, that conceals the cultural and civilization facts which form a common ground. The witty writer exposed the mediaeval ecclesiastic politics, that sounds very much like present Coptic Curia who tie up heavy burdens, hard to bear and lay them on Copt's shoulders, without being willing to lift a finger to move them. The novel speaks of monks in Egyptian monasteries who were punished for reading the books of Sabeans (Gnostics) and the Mutazalite (an Islamic school of speculative theology) The dramatic irony is that the Mutazalites accepted the view that in God there were real beings corresponding to the names by which God is designated, known as His attributes, which rendered the Trinity explicable!
My thrilling belated encounter with "The Man from Bashmour," made public to the abused Copts, and generally exploited Egyptians, written by an enlightened free spirit novelist, was hailed in the local liberal media and worldwide. I was joyful that the tragic event that liberated my Coptic soul is revealed to the distressed mass, and the translations are informing of the history of national terror by ISIS-like fundamentalists. The novel offers insights into Egyptian thought on many aspects from love and religion to philosophy of life and death. The Bashmourian is an exploration of the Coptic society past and present, and offers insights into Egyptian Muslim character showing how Christian values of love and charity that with time infiltrated Egypt as a whole, transforming Egyptian traits from most Muslim Arabs.
Author, Egyptian critic, and novelist
Salwa Bakr, who authored, 'Writing as a way out' contends that Arabic literature has been the domain of men and that it is the task of women writing in Arabic to redress the balance. One of Egypt's most interesting women writers of fiction, she is an emerging talent of great power. Her published oeuvre includes three story collections, a novel, and many popular articles. The translation of The Wiles of Men and Other Stories was first published in hardcover by Quartet Books of Great Britain in 1992.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zfeq2b_QJ3Y
Research Interests:
Origins and Evolution of Life: Discovering an Astrobiological Connections between Stars and Cells "The history of science suggests that a continuous, focused effort to try to understand a problem, ... We will never know exactly how life... more
Origins and Evolution of Life: Discovering an Astrobiological Connections between Stars and Cells
"The history of science suggests that a continuous, focused effort to try to understand a problem, ... We will never know exactly how life began on early Earth, but we will know life can begin on a suitable planetary surface, because we will watch life emerge when just the right set of conditions come together." -- David Deamer
Scientists who study the origin of life strive to discover the chemical reactants and physical conditions that ignited the first forms of life on planet earth. One question they wrestle with peculiarly is how complex molecules such as amino acids, proteins, lipids, and DNA originated. All of these molecules are carbon based and are quite complex. Certainly, there was a ready supply of carbon on early Earth in the form of carbon dioxide and methane, but the synthesis process, from simple to complex, is still under debate. A popular origin-of-life proposition is that complex biological compounds assembled by chance, out of an organic broth, on the early Earth's surface.
This proto bio-synthesis culminated in one of these bio-molecules being able to produce replicas of itself. The first laboratory tests conducted in response to this question was that known as the Miller-Urey experiment, simulated early Earth's atmospheric conditions and resulted in a spontaneous formation of organic compounds including amino acids. This evidence that complex organic molecules could have resulted from basic chemical reactants, cannot account for all complex amino molecules necessary for life, not even all 20 basic amino acids for living organisms. Despite hard efforts, scientists failed to create all molecules needed for life in laboratory simulations of early Earth conditions.
The inability of scientists to synthesize the multitude of molecules represented by mundane life, today has stimulated the search for other explanations. Have scientists made incorrect predictions of what the conditions were truly like on early Earth? It may be chemically impossible to obtain all the molecules necessary for life starting from the simple menu of reactants at the conditions provided by early Earth! When researchers ran into the problem of how these cellular building blocks might be organized, it was suggested that a replicator was initially required. However, since DNA, the current 'reigning replicator', requires an extensive array of protein components in order to replicate.
It was speculated that RNA could catalyze its own replication, resulting in the 'RNA world' hypothesis. Many researchers, therefore, think that RNA, a DNA's cousin, may have been the first complex molecule from which life evolved. RNA carries genetic information like DNA, but it can also conduct chemical reactions as proteins do. In addition, numerous spontaneously-produced inhibitors block pre-biotic chemistry, mandating the use of pure compounds. Robert Shapiro, a New York University chemist, concluded that, "The majority of origin-of-life scientists who still support the RNA-first theory either accept this concept or feel that the immensely unfavorable odds were simply overcome by good luck."
Deamer's thesis diverges from the standard RNA-world concept. He focuses not on the generation of a naked RNA-like polymer, but rather on the formation of a bubble-like membrane organism that stores and transports cellular products, digesting metabolic wastes within the cell, or vesicle, enclosed by a complex fatty membrane, which prevents leakage. Vesicles with similar properties have been formed in the laboratory from certain fatty acids. Deamer holds that the spontaneous formation of vesicles, into which RNA could be incorporated, was a vital step in life's origin.
Unluckily, his theory retains the unlikely generation of self-replicating polymers as RNA. Nevertheless, Deamer's insight collapses the synthetic proofs put forward in numerous papers supporting the RNA world. He ends "First Life," by calling for the construction of a new set of biochemical simulators that match more closely the conditions on the early Earth. Unfortunately, the chemicals that he suggests for inclusion are selected from modern biology, and may have not existed in ancient geochemistry.
Instead of complex molecules, life started with small molecules interacting through a closed cycle of reactions, Shapiro argues. These reactions would produce compounds that would feed back into the cycle, creating an ever-growing reaction network. All the interrelated chemistry might be contained in simple membranes, or what a physicist calls 'garbage bags'. These might divide just like cells do, with each new bag carrying the chemicals to replicate the original cycle. Accordingly, genetic information could be passed down, and the system could evolve by creating more complicated molecules that would enact the reactions better than the small molecules. "The system would learn to make slightly larger molecules," Shapiro argues. This origin of life based on small molecules is called 'metabolism first'. Responding to critics who say that small-molecule chemistry is not methodical enough to produce life, introducing the concept of an energetically favorable 'driver reaction' that would act as a constant engine to run the various cycles.
The never ending controversy of how the universe originated seems to be a virtual standoff seeing that neither view can offer empirical proofs. The "origin of life" mystery is often in a full swing conflict between replicator-first and metabolism-first theories. Proponents of each hypothesis debate how each other's theories cannot possibly work in the natural environment of prebiotic earth. Currently available data indicate that the origin of life is extremely unlikely to have occurred through prebiotic chemistry before the advent of life on the early earth. Deamer takes the reader from the vivid and unpromising chaos of the Earth, billions of years ago to the present, to his laboratory, where he contemplates the prospects for generating synthetic life. He introduce us to astrobiology, a new discipline that studies the origin and evolution of life on Earth, relating it to the birth and death of stars. The adventure starts with planet formation, and interfaces between minerals, water, and atmosphere, and the physical chemistry of carbon compounds. Even after all those decades, the evidence in favor of a naturalistic causes for the origin of life has not significantly improved.
http://wn.com/the_universe_astrobiology
http://wn.com/astrobiology_and_the_origins_of_life
http://www.amazon.com/Origins-Evolution-Life-Astrobiological-Astrobiology/dp/052176131X
"The history of science suggests that a continuous, focused effort to try to understand a problem, ... We will never know exactly how life began on early Earth, but we will know life can begin on a suitable planetary surface, because we will watch life emerge when just the right set of conditions come together." -- David Deamer
Scientists who study the origin of life strive to discover the chemical reactants and physical conditions that ignited the first forms of life on planet earth. One question they wrestle with peculiarly is how complex molecules such as amino acids, proteins, lipids, and DNA originated. All of these molecules are carbon based and are quite complex. Certainly, there was a ready supply of carbon on early Earth in the form of carbon dioxide and methane, but the synthesis process, from simple to complex, is still under debate. A popular origin-of-life proposition is that complex biological compounds assembled by chance, out of an organic broth, on the early Earth's surface.
This proto bio-synthesis culminated in one of these bio-molecules being able to produce replicas of itself. The first laboratory tests conducted in response to this question was that known as the Miller-Urey experiment, simulated early Earth's atmospheric conditions and resulted in a spontaneous formation of organic compounds including amino acids. This evidence that complex organic molecules could have resulted from basic chemical reactants, cannot account for all complex amino molecules necessary for life, not even all 20 basic amino acids for living organisms. Despite hard efforts, scientists failed to create all molecules needed for life in laboratory simulations of early Earth conditions.
The inability of scientists to synthesize the multitude of molecules represented by mundane life, today has stimulated the search for other explanations. Have scientists made incorrect predictions of what the conditions were truly like on early Earth? It may be chemically impossible to obtain all the molecules necessary for life starting from the simple menu of reactants at the conditions provided by early Earth! When researchers ran into the problem of how these cellular building blocks might be organized, it was suggested that a replicator was initially required. However, since DNA, the current 'reigning replicator', requires an extensive array of protein components in order to replicate.
It was speculated that RNA could catalyze its own replication, resulting in the 'RNA world' hypothesis. Many researchers, therefore, think that RNA, a DNA's cousin, may have been the first complex molecule from which life evolved. RNA carries genetic information like DNA, but it can also conduct chemical reactions as proteins do. In addition, numerous spontaneously-produced inhibitors block pre-biotic chemistry, mandating the use of pure compounds. Robert Shapiro, a New York University chemist, concluded that, "The majority of origin-of-life scientists who still support the RNA-first theory either accept this concept or feel that the immensely unfavorable odds were simply overcome by good luck."
Deamer's thesis diverges from the standard RNA-world concept. He focuses not on the generation of a naked RNA-like polymer, but rather on the formation of a bubble-like membrane organism that stores and transports cellular products, digesting metabolic wastes within the cell, or vesicle, enclosed by a complex fatty membrane, which prevents leakage. Vesicles with similar properties have been formed in the laboratory from certain fatty acids. Deamer holds that the spontaneous formation of vesicles, into which RNA could be incorporated, was a vital step in life's origin.
Unluckily, his theory retains the unlikely generation of self-replicating polymers as RNA. Nevertheless, Deamer's insight collapses the synthetic proofs put forward in numerous papers supporting the RNA world. He ends "First Life," by calling for the construction of a new set of biochemical simulators that match more closely the conditions on the early Earth. Unfortunately, the chemicals that he suggests for inclusion are selected from modern biology, and may have not existed in ancient geochemistry.
Instead of complex molecules, life started with small molecules interacting through a closed cycle of reactions, Shapiro argues. These reactions would produce compounds that would feed back into the cycle, creating an ever-growing reaction network. All the interrelated chemistry might be contained in simple membranes, or what a physicist calls 'garbage bags'. These might divide just like cells do, with each new bag carrying the chemicals to replicate the original cycle. Accordingly, genetic information could be passed down, and the system could evolve by creating more complicated molecules that would enact the reactions better than the small molecules. "The system would learn to make slightly larger molecules," Shapiro argues. This origin of life based on small molecules is called 'metabolism first'. Responding to critics who say that small-molecule chemistry is not methodical enough to produce life, introducing the concept of an energetically favorable 'driver reaction' that would act as a constant engine to run the various cycles.
The never ending controversy of how the universe originated seems to be a virtual standoff seeing that neither view can offer empirical proofs. The "origin of life" mystery is often in a full swing conflict between replicator-first and metabolism-first theories. Proponents of each hypothesis debate how each other's theories cannot possibly work in the natural environment of prebiotic earth. Currently available data indicate that the origin of life is extremely unlikely to have occurred through prebiotic chemistry before the advent of life on the early earth. Deamer takes the reader from the vivid and unpromising chaos of the Earth, billions of years ago to the present, to his laboratory, where he contemplates the prospects for generating synthetic life. He introduce us to astrobiology, a new discipline that studies the origin and evolution of life on Earth, relating it to the birth and death of stars. The adventure starts with planet formation, and interfaces between minerals, water, and atmosphere, and the physical chemistry of carbon compounds. Even after all those decades, the evidence in favor of a naturalistic causes for the origin of life has not significantly improved.
http://wn.com/the_universe_astrobiology
http://wn.com/astrobiology_and_the_origins_of_life
http://www.amazon.com/Origins-Evolution-Life-Astrobiological-Astrobiology/dp/052176131X
Research Interests:
The Age of Insight: The Quest to Understand the Unconscious in Art, Mind, and Brain, from Vienna 1900 to the Present..., by Eric Kandel 71 of 79 people found the following review helpful The Age of Insight, wonderfully written,... more
The Age of Insight: The Quest to Understand the Unconscious in Art, Mind, and Brain, from Vienna 1900 to the Present..., by Eric Kandel
71 of 79 people found the following review helpful
The Age of Insight, wonderfully written, exposing these Viennese innovators under today's scientific tools of examination
"In conversation with Paul Holdengräber, Eric Kandel will discuss the book already praised by Oliver Sacks as 'a tour-de-force that sets the stage for a twenty-first century understanding of the human mind' in all its richness and diversity."
My relation with the Viennese milieu started with my father telling me about the dream city, the reincarnation of late antiquity Alexandria, where I was born after WWII. He took his postgraduate studies in Vienna University before it was annexed by Hitler. Sam, my younger brother was fascinated with Klimt, few of his frescos still hanging on my house walls. But I was a fan of Mozart and Freud, and later I encountered the magical worlds of Dr. Kandell; thanks to the intellectual tours of Charlie Rose.
At the turn of the nineteenth century, Vienna, the pride of the Austrio-Hungarian Empire - was considered the cultural capital of Europe, by my dad and many, with its unique atmosphere and sophisticated charm. Vienna embraced a versatile mix of musicians, scientists and artists, who met in cafes and spent the evenings in sparkling salons, or gathering of people under the roof of an inspiring host, held to amuse one another and enjoy fine taste and broaden their knowledge through conversation.
They used liberal discussions, of novel ideas that may have led to inventive conclusions, with influential results in psychology, brain science, and innovation of literature, and art. Sigmund Freud, Gustav Klimt, among many others began exploring a charming new territory: the then mystical unconscious. The School of Medicine in Vienna University paved the way to break through of modernity, once its realization was revealed, that truth lies hidden beneath the surface of reality, which inspired and enhanced a wide spectrum of pioneers allover Europe.
That principle was the motivation behind Sigmund Freud who shocked the world with his revelations of our everyday unconscious erotic desires and aggressive reactions, disguised in symbols, and repressed into dreams. Schnitzler even discussed the taboo of women's desires within their repressed sexuality in his novels. Klimt, Kokoschka, and Schiele responded by creating, what was startlingly mindful, and honestly portraying that unconscious desire, high anxiety, and animal lust.
In his book The Age of Insight, Nobel Prize laureate, the gifted neuro-psychiatrist Eric Kandel recovers back to memory these crucial times, at the eruption of the Modern age, and a brand new simulation for the human brain, creativity initiated and dramatically realized. The story is dramatized and told by the inspiring Troubadour around the inventive genius of 1900 Vienna. Freud, Klimt, and the whole bunch spear headed by their School of Medicine, and how they, in turn, galvanized the pioneers of Art History into modern historiography?
In "The Age of Insight, wonderfully written by professor Kandel, one of the pioneers of creative scientific thinking, at least in his overlapping domains, exposing these Viennese innovators under today's scientific tools of examination, from Cat scan to ultra sound in an effort to expose and frame the modern era art of Klimt, et al, reflecting on its roots in the thought of Freud and school. He utilizes an enhancement in the leadership of an intellectual enquiry that began in Vienna 1900. Very well researched, and artfully illustrated. This is an extraordinarily amazing work from a celebrated leader in neuroscience whose miracle is creating the time of this encyclical essay.
Filippo Neri says:
The analogy between late-antiquity Alexandria and 1900 Vienna is incredibly insightful - truly brilliant! Each city was, at the time, the center of civilization. Alexandria for almost a thousand years, Vienna for over a century.
It needs to be mentioned that Vienna was not only the center of Psychology and Art, but also the epicenter of the creation of modern Physics. More of the creators of Atomic (and Quantum) Physics were born and educated there than anywhere else. (Boltzmann, Schrödinger, Pauli, Ehrenfest...)
2 of 2 people think this post adds to the discussion. Do you? Yes No
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dr. Stephen Noah says:
Thanks for your informed and informing post. I think I got that from my father who was brought up in Alexandria, and advanced his studies in Vienna in the early thirties. My visits to Vienna in the eighties did not add to his tips, but yours did. I thought of Vienna in terms of Mozart/Strauss Music, and Freud's psychanalysis. I took Boltzmann for a German, and Pauli as an Italian, not knowing he was a Wolfgang! Thanks for the revealing comment.
(Didaskalex is my Alexandrine persona, ie Alexandrian Grammarian)
71 of 79 people found the following review helpful
The Age of Insight, wonderfully written, exposing these Viennese innovators under today's scientific tools of examination
"In conversation with Paul Holdengräber, Eric Kandel will discuss the book already praised by Oliver Sacks as 'a tour-de-force that sets the stage for a twenty-first century understanding of the human mind' in all its richness and diversity."
My relation with the Viennese milieu started with my father telling me about the dream city, the reincarnation of late antiquity Alexandria, where I was born after WWII. He took his postgraduate studies in Vienna University before it was annexed by Hitler. Sam, my younger brother was fascinated with Klimt, few of his frescos still hanging on my house walls. But I was a fan of Mozart and Freud, and later I encountered the magical worlds of Dr. Kandell; thanks to the intellectual tours of Charlie Rose.
At the turn of the nineteenth century, Vienna, the pride of the Austrio-Hungarian Empire - was considered the cultural capital of Europe, by my dad and many, with its unique atmosphere and sophisticated charm. Vienna embraced a versatile mix of musicians, scientists and artists, who met in cafes and spent the evenings in sparkling salons, or gathering of people under the roof of an inspiring host, held to amuse one another and enjoy fine taste and broaden their knowledge through conversation.
They used liberal discussions, of novel ideas that may have led to inventive conclusions, with influential results in psychology, brain science, and innovation of literature, and art. Sigmund Freud, Gustav Klimt, among many others began exploring a charming new territory: the then mystical unconscious. The School of Medicine in Vienna University paved the way to break through of modernity, once its realization was revealed, that truth lies hidden beneath the surface of reality, which inspired and enhanced a wide spectrum of pioneers allover Europe.
That principle was the motivation behind Sigmund Freud who shocked the world with his revelations of our everyday unconscious erotic desires and aggressive reactions, disguised in symbols, and repressed into dreams. Schnitzler even discussed the taboo of women's desires within their repressed sexuality in his novels. Klimt, Kokoschka, and Schiele responded by creating, what was startlingly mindful, and honestly portraying that unconscious desire, high anxiety, and animal lust.
In his book The Age of Insight, Nobel Prize laureate, the gifted neuro-psychiatrist Eric Kandel recovers back to memory these crucial times, at the eruption of the Modern age, and a brand new simulation for the human brain, creativity initiated and dramatically realized. The story is dramatized and told by the inspiring Troubadour around the inventive genius of 1900 Vienna. Freud, Klimt, and the whole bunch spear headed by their School of Medicine, and how they, in turn, galvanized the pioneers of Art History into modern historiography?
In "The Age of Insight, wonderfully written by professor Kandel, one of the pioneers of creative scientific thinking, at least in his overlapping domains, exposing these Viennese innovators under today's scientific tools of examination, from Cat scan to ultra sound in an effort to expose and frame the modern era art of Klimt, et al, reflecting on its roots in the thought of Freud and school. He utilizes an enhancement in the leadership of an intellectual enquiry that began in Vienna 1900. Very well researched, and artfully illustrated. This is an extraordinarily amazing work from a celebrated leader in neuroscience whose miracle is creating the time of this encyclical essay.
Filippo Neri says:
The analogy between late-antiquity Alexandria and 1900 Vienna is incredibly insightful - truly brilliant! Each city was, at the time, the center of civilization. Alexandria for almost a thousand years, Vienna for over a century.
It needs to be mentioned that Vienna was not only the center of Psychology and Art, but also the epicenter of the creation of modern Physics. More of the creators of Atomic (and Quantum) Physics were born and educated there than anywhere else. (Boltzmann, Schrödinger, Pauli, Ehrenfest...)
2 of 2 people think this post adds to the discussion. Do you? Yes No
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dr. Stephen Noah says:
Thanks for your informed and informing post. I think I got that from my father who was brought up in Alexandria, and advanced his studies in Vienna in the early thirties. My visits to Vienna in the eighties did not add to his tips, but yours did. I thought of Vienna in terms of Mozart/Strauss Music, and Freud's psychanalysis. I took Boltzmann for a German, and Pauli as an Italian, not knowing he was a Wolfgang! Thanks for the revealing comment.
(Didaskalex is my Alexandrine persona, ie Alexandrian Grammarian)
Research Interests:
An invitation to a book Review Hey, Didaskalex :) I was looking through the Kindle store, and I saw you left a review for the book Thinking Fast and Slow by Daniel Kahneman. My name is Kaspar S......, and I recently finished writing my... more
An invitation to a book Review
Hey, Didaskalex :)
I was looking through the Kindle store, and I saw you left a review for the book Thinking Fast and Slow by Daniel Kahneman.
My name is Kaspar S......, and I recently finished writing my own book called Your Mind, Bulletproof. It is a book that provides strategies to boost your acuity and cognitive performance in less than 31 days. There are several techniques that I've written on in detail, along with tools and hacks that can only help you think and remember more efficiently than the majority of the population.
I will be publishing my book very soon and would love to get your feedback in the reviews section.Would you like me to send you the book? I can show you the book cover if you would like to see it.Thanks for reading and I look forward to hearing back from you :)
Kaspar S......
-------------------------------------------------------------------
A path-breaking account of how the mind works, and offers practical and enlightening insights into how choices are made,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on October 25, 2011
Kahneman ...has transformed cognitive psychology and launched the new fields of behavioral economics. ... (He) presents his path-breaking account of how the mind works, and offers practical and enlightening insights into how choices are made in both our business and personal lives ... He will change the way you think about thinking. ..."
Improving thinking processes, has been sought by many since publishing "Straight and Crooked Thinking," that describes the typical flaws of reasoning in argument and exposes by learning what is 'straight' rational language, and clear thought. Logical, linear and critical thinking have limitations, being all based on argumentation. Dr. De Bono's Lateral thinking, a follow up on creative thinking became an effective thinking tool, about liberating the imagination, using various acts of incitement to stimulate ideas previously locked in mere assumptions. He revealed the facts about our rational thinking and our intuitions and showed how to better our faculties to improve our lives.
.Eminent psychologist Daniel Kahneman, the 2002 Nobel Prize recipient in Economics for his breakthrough work in psychology, challenging the rational model of judgment and decision making. Decision making can be regarded as a cognitive process, resulting in the selection of a course of action among several alternatives. It is a vital skill for personal life and business decisions. Problem-solving often involves decision-making, especially important for managers and leaders. Our two thinking modes, intuitive and reflective are closely linked. Both require creativity in identifying processes and techniques to improve decision-making, based on the understanding and coordination of the dual faculty of 'Fast and Slow' thinking.
In intuitive thinking (System One), spontaneous impressions, associations, intentions, and action flow easily. System One presents a constant view of the world around us and allows us to take actions; walk, avoid obstacles, and contemplate a substitute, all at the same time. Usually We are in this mode when we do practice routine activities, eat our diner, brush our teeth, or play games. We do not focus consciously on those routine acts. Reflective thinking, (System Two), in contrast, is slower, deliberate and requires concentration. System Two mode is in control when we take an exam or learn a new talent. Both modes are continuously active, only System Two is just monitoring automatic activities. But generally, System One determines our thoughts.
Thinking Fast and Slow, engages the reader into a lively simulated exchange of ideas, on how we think, indicating where can we trust our intuitions and how can we gain access to the inventory of our 'slow thinking' experience, comparing the mind dual system view with the rational standard model. He expounds our unlimited thinking capabilities and the bias of our intuitive impressions on our thought process as fast thinking, and its pervasive influence on our decisions. Kahneman explores the tricky flaws and unfolds the common errors in our decision making. He advocates his findings in cognitive psychology and behavioral economics.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Kasper
Thank you for favoring me with your invitation to Bullet proofing my mind (against dementia?). I am sorry I am stranded in Cairo, Egypt away from my dear family. Since I have a problem reading on-line for extended time, I am not sure how to do the review
without a hard copy.. Would I survive COVID-19 I'll enjoy reading your book, but I am no Neuro scientist, only a De Bono fan! Thanks for your insight and invitation.
Joe Badir
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Further reading
Lateral Thinking: Creativity Step by Step (Perennial Library)
Heuristics and Biases: The Psychology of Intuitive Judgment
The Psychology of Judgment and Decision Making (McGraw-Hill Series in Social Psychology)
Hey, Didaskalex :)
I was looking through the Kindle store, and I saw you left a review for the book Thinking Fast and Slow by Daniel Kahneman.
My name is Kaspar S......, and I recently finished writing my own book called Your Mind, Bulletproof. It is a book that provides strategies to boost your acuity and cognitive performance in less than 31 days. There are several techniques that I've written on in detail, along with tools and hacks that can only help you think and remember more efficiently than the majority of the population.
I will be publishing my book very soon and would love to get your feedback in the reviews section.Would you like me to send you the book? I can show you the book cover if you would like to see it.Thanks for reading and I look forward to hearing back from you :)
Kaspar S......
-------------------------------------------------------------------
A path-breaking account of how the mind works, and offers practical and enlightening insights into how choices are made,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on October 25, 2011
Kahneman ...has transformed cognitive psychology and launched the new fields of behavioral economics. ... (He) presents his path-breaking account of how the mind works, and offers practical and enlightening insights into how choices are made in both our business and personal lives ... He will change the way you think about thinking. ..."
Improving thinking processes, has been sought by many since publishing "Straight and Crooked Thinking," that describes the typical flaws of reasoning in argument and exposes by learning what is 'straight' rational language, and clear thought. Logical, linear and critical thinking have limitations, being all based on argumentation. Dr. De Bono's Lateral thinking, a follow up on creative thinking became an effective thinking tool, about liberating the imagination, using various acts of incitement to stimulate ideas previously locked in mere assumptions. He revealed the facts about our rational thinking and our intuitions and showed how to better our faculties to improve our lives.
.Eminent psychologist Daniel Kahneman, the 2002 Nobel Prize recipient in Economics for his breakthrough work in psychology, challenging the rational model of judgment and decision making. Decision making can be regarded as a cognitive process, resulting in the selection of a course of action among several alternatives. It is a vital skill for personal life and business decisions. Problem-solving often involves decision-making, especially important for managers and leaders. Our two thinking modes, intuitive and reflective are closely linked. Both require creativity in identifying processes and techniques to improve decision-making, based on the understanding and coordination of the dual faculty of 'Fast and Slow' thinking.
In intuitive thinking (System One), spontaneous impressions, associations, intentions, and action flow easily. System One presents a constant view of the world around us and allows us to take actions; walk, avoid obstacles, and contemplate a substitute, all at the same time. Usually We are in this mode when we do practice routine activities, eat our diner, brush our teeth, or play games. We do not focus consciously on those routine acts. Reflective thinking, (System Two), in contrast, is slower, deliberate and requires concentration. System Two mode is in control when we take an exam or learn a new talent. Both modes are continuously active, only System Two is just monitoring automatic activities. But generally, System One determines our thoughts.
Thinking Fast and Slow, engages the reader into a lively simulated exchange of ideas, on how we think, indicating where can we trust our intuitions and how can we gain access to the inventory of our 'slow thinking' experience, comparing the mind dual system view with the rational standard model. He expounds our unlimited thinking capabilities and the bias of our intuitive impressions on our thought process as fast thinking, and its pervasive influence on our decisions. Kahneman explores the tricky flaws and unfolds the common errors in our decision making. He advocates his findings in cognitive psychology and behavioral economics.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Kasper
Thank you for favoring me with your invitation to Bullet proofing my mind (against dementia?). I am sorry I am stranded in Cairo, Egypt away from my dear family. Since I have a problem reading on-line for extended time, I am not sure how to do the review
without a hard copy.. Would I survive COVID-19 I'll enjoy reading your book, but I am no Neuro scientist, only a De Bono fan! Thanks for your insight and invitation.
Joe Badir
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Further reading
Lateral Thinking: Creativity Step by Step (Perennial Library)
Heuristics and Biases: The Psychology of Intuitive Judgment
The Psychology of Judgment and Decision Making (McGraw-Hill Series in Social Psychology)
Research Interests: Lean Thinking, Critical Thinking, Critical Thinking and Creativity, Computational Thinking, Historical Thinking, and 5 moreBook Reviews, Higher Order Thinking, Strategic Thinking, How to Develop Critical Thinking Abilities in Foreign Language Teaching Classromms, and Systems Thinking and Problem Solving
Preface to a passionate review "After all, the passion required for entrepreneurship often stems from a founder's falling in love with his own vision or creation."-- Ilan Mochari In an emphasis of the nature of Process Systems... more
Preface to a passionate review
"After all, the passion required for entrepreneurship often stems from a founder's falling in love with his own vision or creation."-- Ilan Mochari
In an emphasis of the nature of Process Systems Engineering, professor M. El'Halwagi demonstrates how Process Integration fits in this discipline and the role it is to play in the future. Process Systems Engineering (PSE) remains a core area in Chemical Engineering that on the one hand has expanded its scope from the process engineering level, up to the enterprise and global level, regaining standing due to the increasing importance of the areas of energy and sustainability in which Process Integration (PI) plays a key role. Traditionally, PSE has been subdivided into process design, process control and process operations. Furthermore, Process Integration has traditionally been a subdiscipline of process design.
http://www.processintegration.dk/
Editorial review
The question is how can engineers achieve these goals for a given process with numerous units and streams? Until recently conventional approaches to process design and operation put emphasis only on individual units and parts of the process. A more powerful integrated approach was lacking. The new field of Process Integration looks towards the processing plant as a whole in its attempt to find solutions and improvements. Research over the past two decades has resulted in many techniques that allow engineers to better understand complex facilities and significantly enhance their performance.
This textbook presents a comprehensive and authoritative treatment of the concepts, tools and applications of Process Integration. Emphasis is given to systematic ways of analyzing process performance. Graphical, algebraic and mathematical procedures are presented in detail. In addition to covering the fundamentals of the subject, the book also includes numerous case studies and examples that illustrate how Process Integration is solving actual industrial problems. Systematic methodology for analyzing the process within an integrated system.
The book identifies the global insights of the process, generating optimum strategies and solutions
- Proper mix of fundamental principles, insightful tools, and industrial applications
- Generic techniques that are applicable to a wide variety of processing facilities
Packed with case studies, practical tools, charts, tables, and performance criteria
Provides Extensive bibliography for ready access to process integration literature
A state-of-the-art technology review, development trends, and research directions
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A passionate advocation of Process Integration as Process Systems Engineering: Concept, Methodology and Application
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 17, 2017
Definitions
Process integration is a concept of process design used for more than a half century in the HPI, especially in the design of heavy oil cracking complexes in order to maximize heat recovery say from delayed coker streams in the subsequent processing. The same concept was applied to power generation in Closed circuit power plants since the mid 70's. Energy integration uses Pinch analysis, the general technique to design a process or an integrated combination of processes to maximize heat recovery. The technique maximizes heat exchange to attain optimum operation, and identifies how to achieve streams, then calculates them.
PSE, Process systems engineering deals with the overall system response, performance and how individual units could be combined to achieve optimal overall operability. Important topics are multi-scale process modeling, simulation, and design, control, operation, and optimization. PSE research goals to provide industrial leadership and decision-making of complex issues of process industries. The underlying approach is based on developing and advancing systematic modeling and solution methods for process systems engineering.
"With mounting global competition, the process industries should strive to insure continuous process improvement by maximizing profitability; optimizing of Resource Conservation and applying advanced pollution abatement."
Chemical engineering is a branch of engineering that applies physical and life sciences, to manufacture and transport, by properly using materials, chemicals, and energy. Since Lewis Norton taught at MIT the first chemical engineering course in the United States, unit operations was introduced into a course by William Walker in 1905. The second milestone in Ch. E. development was by UWM redefinition as transport phenomena by R. Byron Bird, Warren Stewart, and Edwin Lightfoot, Jan 1960. The Carnegie Mellon PSE faculty classic textbook, was the third,
Systematic Methods of Chemical Process Design, 1997, by L. Biegler & I. Grossmann
"The question is; How? what are the challenges, methodologies, and tools to carry process integration?" -- M. El'Halwagi
Dr. M. Elhalwagi book was his debut to expound process Integration role in Process Systems Engineering, the face uplift, after most of the traditional Ch. E. design and problem solving became in the common chemical engineering heritage routines. Re-introducing Carnegie Mellon's PI, the insightful passionate process trouble shooter opened his book with the 'seven pillars' of Process identification, in order to insert his first Process Systems engineering case study, proposing a less expensive alternative to bottle neck removal by just duplication of the critical capacity.
El.Hawagi uses animated PFDs (8 of them), in a self explanatory sequel which opens the book first and key chapter, elaborating on the basics as, Process Synthesis, analysis, and Process Integration. The structural built of the book identifies the main related items for Process integration, with a chapter list of over 10 references. Overall mass targeting follows, emphasizing waste minimization conscious. It defines the net plant generation in a basic self explanatory block diagram, by applying a fundamental Ch. E. tool of material balance. Recycling is a principle player. He then delves to the hierarchy of mass integration strategy with an abundance of field cases.
Chapters two and three celebrate the vast application of graphical techniques for direct/ recycle and Mass exchange networks. Heat integration which was an indispensable methodology of heavy oil cracking plants, an exothermic process, became popular as demand for gasoline and jet fuel increased during and post the 1950s. After the oil crunch in 1973, combined cycles power plant became vital to improve the thermal efficiecy stuck at less than 40% These energy saving processes supported the complicated start up of the so called Combined process complexes of 5 to 7 plants in delayed coking and catalytic cracking. Mathematical techniques utilized are covered in chapter 12.
The author conclusion combines together the initiative together with the applications, "The book has covered fundamental tools, insights, and case studies on Process Integration for resource conservation and process plant optimization. The book is very engaging for the experienced design engineers, but may give an impression of being crowded with ideas, due to the author passion in expressing his concept, and the tools he he used to solve the problems, most of them are actual cases, as mentioned in the introduction. For TAMU, the talented author is a cause of TAMU's academic pride of achievement not Pygmalionism.
https://www.chalmers.se/en/areas-of-advance/energy/Documents/Process%20Integration%20Conference%202013/Abstracts/Abstract%20-%20Ignacio%20Grossmann_presentation2.pdf
http://web.mit.edu/cheme/research/areas/systems.html
https://www.cmu.edu/cheme/research/process-systems-engineering/index.html
"After all, the passion required for entrepreneurship often stems from a founder's falling in love with his own vision or creation."-- Ilan Mochari
In an emphasis of the nature of Process Systems Engineering, professor M. El'Halwagi demonstrates how Process Integration fits in this discipline and the role it is to play in the future. Process Systems Engineering (PSE) remains a core area in Chemical Engineering that on the one hand has expanded its scope from the process engineering level, up to the enterprise and global level, regaining standing due to the increasing importance of the areas of energy and sustainability in which Process Integration (PI) plays a key role. Traditionally, PSE has been subdivided into process design, process control and process operations. Furthermore, Process Integration has traditionally been a subdiscipline of process design.
http://www.processintegration.dk/
Editorial review
The question is how can engineers achieve these goals for a given process with numerous units and streams? Until recently conventional approaches to process design and operation put emphasis only on individual units and parts of the process. A more powerful integrated approach was lacking. The new field of Process Integration looks towards the processing plant as a whole in its attempt to find solutions and improvements. Research over the past two decades has resulted in many techniques that allow engineers to better understand complex facilities and significantly enhance their performance.
This textbook presents a comprehensive and authoritative treatment of the concepts, tools and applications of Process Integration. Emphasis is given to systematic ways of analyzing process performance. Graphical, algebraic and mathematical procedures are presented in detail. In addition to covering the fundamentals of the subject, the book also includes numerous case studies and examples that illustrate how Process Integration is solving actual industrial problems. Systematic methodology for analyzing the process within an integrated system.
The book identifies the global insights of the process, generating optimum strategies and solutions
- Proper mix of fundamental principles, insightful tools, and industrial applications
- Generic techniques that are applicable to a wide variety of processing facilities
Packed with case studies, practical tools, charts, tables, and performance criteria
Provides Extensive bibliography for ready access to process integration literature
A state-of-the-art technology review, development trends, and research directions
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A passionate advocation of Process Integration as Process Systems Engineering: Concept, Methodology and Application
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, May 17, 2017
Definitions
Process integration is a concept of process design used for more than a half century in the HPI, especially in the design of heavy oil cracking complexes in order to maximize heat recovery say from delayed coker streams in the subsequent processing. The same concept was applied to power generation in Closed circuit power plants since the mid 70's. Energy integration uses Pinch analysis, the general technique to design a process or an integrated combination of processes to maximize heat recovery. The technique maximizes heat exchange to attain optimum operation, and identifies how to achieve streams, then calculates them.
PSE, Process systems engineering deals with the overall system response, performance and how individual units could be combined to achieve optimal overall operability. Important topics are multi-scale process modeling, simulation, and design, control, operation, and optimization. PSE research goals to provide industrial leadership and decision-making of complex issues of process industries. The underlying approach is based on developing and advancing systematic modeling and solution methods for process systems engineering.
"With mounting global competition, the process industries should strive to insure continuous process improvement by maximizing profitability; optimizing of Resource Conservation and applying advanced pollution abatement."
Chemical engineering is a branch of engineering that applies physical and life sciences, to manufacture and transport, by properly using materials, chemicals, and energy. Since Lewis Norton taught at MIT the first chemical engineering course in the United States, unit operations was introduced into a course by William Walker in 1905. The second milestone in Ch. E. development was by UWM redefinition as transport phenomena by R. Byron Bird, Warren Stewart, and Edwin Lightfoot, Jan 1960. The Carnegie Mellon PSE faculty classic textbook, was the third,
Systematic Methods of Chemical Process Design, 1997, by L. Biegler & I. Grossmann
"The question is; How? what are the challenges, methodologies, and tools to carry process integration?" -- M. El'Halwagi
Dr. M. Elhalwagi book was his debut to expound process Integration role in Process Systems Engineering, the face uplift, after most of the traditional Ch. E. design and problem solving became in the common chemical engineering heritage routines. Re-introducing Carnegie Mellon's PI, the insightful passionate process trouble shooter opened his book with the 'seven pillars' of Process identification, in order to insert his first Process Systems engineering case study, proposing a less expensive alternative to bottle neck removal by just duplication of the critical capacity.
El.Hawagi uses animated PFDs (8 of them), in a self explanatory sequel which opens the book first and key chapter, elaborating on the basics as, Process Synthesis, analysis, and Process Integration. The structural built of the book identifies the main related items for Process integration, with a chapter list of over 10 references. Overall mass targeting follows, emphasizing waste minimization conscious. It defines the net plant generation in a basic self explanatory block diagram, by applying a fundamental Ch. E. tool of material balance. Recycling is a principle player. He then delves to the hierarchy of mass integration strategy with an abundance of field cases.
Chapters two and three celebrate the vast application of graphical techniques for direct/ recycle and Mass exchange networks. Heat integration which was an indispensable methodology of heavy oil cracking plants, an exothermic process, became popular as demand for gasoline and jet fuel increased during and post the 1950s. After the oil crunch in 1973, combined cycles power plant became vital to improve the thermal efficiecy stuck at less than 40% These energy saving processes supported the complicated start up of the so called Combined process complexes of 5 to 7 plants in delayed coking and catalytic cracking. Mathematical techniques utilized are covered in chapter 12.
The author conclusion combines together the initiative together with the applications, "The book has covered fundamental tools, insights, and case studies on Process Integration for resource conservation and process plant optimization. The book is very engaging for the experienced design engineers, but may give an impression of being crowded with ideas, due to the author passion in expressing his concept, and the tools he he used to solve the problems, most of them are actual cases, as mentioned in the introduction. For TAMU, the talented author is a cause of TAMU's academic pride of achievement not Pygmalionism.
https://www.chalmers.se/en/areas-of-advance/energy/Documents/Process%20Integration%20Conference%202013/Abstracts/Abstract%20-%20Ignacio%20Grossmann_presentation2.pdf
http://web.mit.edu/cheme/research/areas/systems.html
https://www.cmu.edu/cheme/research/process-systems-engineering/index.html
Research Interests:
An articulate systematic guide to Chemical Engineering Design, Practice, and Plant Economics "The art and practice of design cannot be learned from books. The intuition and judgement necessary to apply theory to practice will come only... more
An articulate systematic guide to Chemical Engineering Design, Practice, and Plant Economics
"The art and practice of design cannot be learned from books. The intuition and judgement necessary to apply theory to practice will come only from practical experience." --Ray Sinnott, Ch. Engineer, Manual Co-author
*
This articulate systematic guide to Chemical Engineering Design introduces the subject of a graduate level study of the process design principles, practice and plant economics, and serves as a hand book for Chemical project Engineers. The expert authors come from UOP, pioneering licensors of oil and gas (catalytic) processes, and Chemical manufacturer Dupont, who eloquently explore hands on experience in design, and evaluation of CPI/HPI projects. Their approach is in two parts, Process Design: the software, and Plant Design, projecting in detail the hardware selection, design and specification, a mere 1300 pages, in twenty chapters.
In Part I, Process Design unfolds as the 'engineering package, set by owners to engineering contractors, in a call for tenders. This covers the design basis, and the project structure Flow chart, and describes the design documents. Starting with PF development to a P&I D as the main detailed piping and instrument diagram. two main roots are discussed, the grass roots and modification of existing units (Revamp), PFD review slightly different, in both cases. Process reviews are discussed on all levels. Chapter 3 discusses utilities and energy management/ recovery. Process Simulation follows covering programs, physical properties, and optimization.
Chapter 5 cover Process control, starting from P&I D, describing Alarms, Safety trips & interlocks, and computer control systems (initiated in the 70's, with problms and references. Chapter 6 covers materials of construction, mechanical properties to types of corrosion, with a nice tip on corrosion charts, and different used alloys and plastics. Ch. 7-9 cover capital cost estimates, revenue, and production cost, economic evaluation of projects follows. Ch. 10-12 discuss safety & loss prevention, site selection, and design optimization. These last three chapters can form in fact be an integral part of Plant Design.
Plant Design, as Part II, considers equipment and (rotating) machinery, stressing selection and specs with process and mechanical internals design of pressure vessels, underlining Codes & standards. Reactors include reaction systems, catalysts and R internals. Separation columns: distillation, Absorption & extraction, Plate and packed internals well covered,concisely but clearly. Solid handling is reviewed in Ch. 18: particle size, mixing, and separation from liquids & gases. Fluidization, conveying and cyclone separators are covered, amended with fines as hazards in solid processing .
Heat transfer equipment, the "exchange lungs" of plants, articulated with a complete application list of Heat exchangers, finned air coolers, condensers, and their design are demonstrated by calculations. Fired heaters, and reboilers are apended with two phase flow, and boiling regime description. Kern design method and pressure drop, a nostalgic HE practice, are included. Ch. 20 on Fluid transport and storage, covers pressure drop in pipes, valves for single and two phase fluids. Pumps and compressors design, system curve, selection & performance curves are provided, with numerical examples, drivers and accessory description, and control valve sizing.
The authors hands on experience in process and project management is crystal clear. System approach is always considered including those of steam, relief, and other minor systems. API codes, and AIChE good practices, Safety codes, process review audits, and numerous project procedures were enumerated and clarified. Appendices cover corrosion Charts, physical properties data base, with problem statements in project design definition forms. It was hard for me to find any missing plant equipment, even a propriety one, coalescers are missed! I was wrong; they are briefly described. It has been delightful to review this fine guide.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WgWNQVdhE9A&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AiglaKj9dso&feature=youtube_gdata
"The art and practice of design cannot be learned from books. The intuition and judgement necessary to apply theory to practice will come only from practical experience." --Ray Sinnott, Ch. Engineer, Manual Co-author
*
This articulate systematic guide to Chemical Engineering Design introduces the subject of a graduate level study of the process design principles, practice and plant economics, and serves as a hand book for Chemical project Engineers. The expert authors come from UOP, pioneering licensors of oil and gas (catalytic) processes, and Chemical manufacturer Dupont, who eloquently explore hands on experience in design, and evaluation of CPI/HPI projects. Their approach is in two parts, Process Design: the software, and Plant Design, projecting in detail the hardware selection, design and specification, a mere 1300 pages, in twenty chapters.
In Part I, Process Design unfolds as the 'engineering package, set by owners to engineering contractors, in a call for tenders. This covers the design basis, and the project structure Flow chart, and describes the design documents. Starting with PF development to a P&I D as the main detailed piping and instrument diagram. two main roots are discussed, the grass roots and modification of existing units (Revamp), PFD review slightly different, in both cases. Process reviews are discussed on all levels. Chapter 3 discusses utilities and energy management/ recovery. Process Simulation follows covering programs, physical properties, and optimization.
Chapter 5 cover Process control, starting from P&I D, describing Alarms, Safety trips & interlocks, and computer control systems (initiated in the 70's, with problms and references. Chapter 6 covers materials of construction, mechanical properties to types of corrosion, with a nice tip on corrosion charts, and different used alloys and plastics. Ch. 7-9 cover capital cost estimates, revenue, and production cost, economic evaluation of projects follows. Ch. 10-12 discuss safety & loss prevention, site selection, and design optimization. These last three chapters can form in fact be an integral part of Plant Design.
Plant Design, as Part II, considers equipment and (rotating) machinery, stressing selection and specs with process and mechanical internals design of pressure vessels, underlining Codes & standards. Reactors include reaction systems, catalysts and R internals. Separation columns: distillation, Absorption & extraction, Plate and packed internals well covered,concisely but clearly. Solid handling is reviewed in Ch. 18: particle size, mixing, and separation from liquids & gases. Fluidization, conveying and cyclone separators are covered, amended with fines as hazards in solid processing .
Heat transfer equipment, the "exchange lungs" of plants, articulated with a complete application list of Heat exchangers, finned air coolers, condensers, and their design are demonstrated by calculations. Fired heaters, and reboilers are apended with two phase flow, and boiling regime description. Kern design method and pressure drop, a nostalgic HE practice, are included. Ch. 20 on Fluid transport and storage, covers pressure drop in pipes, valves for single and two phase fluids. Pumps and compressors design, system curve, selection & performance curves are provided, with numerical examples, drivers and accessory description, and control valve sizing.
The authors hands on experience in process and project management is crystal clear. System approach is always considered including those of steam, relief, and other minor systems. API codes, and AIChE good practices, Safety codes, process review audits, and numerous project procedures were enumerated and clarified. Appendices cover corrosion Charts, physical properties data base, with problem statements in project design definition forms. It was hard for me to find any missing plant equipment, even a propriety one, coalescers are missed! I was wrong; they are briefly described. It has been delightful to review this fine guide.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WgWNQVdhE9A&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AiglaKj9dso&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
Sustainable Design Through Process Integration: Fundamentals and Applications to Industrial Pollution Prevention, Resource Conservation, and Profitability Enhancement Hardcover – by Mahmoud M. El-Halwagi Although the book is optimal... more
Sustainable Design Through Process Integration: Fundamentals and Applications to Industrial Pollution Prevention, Resource Conservation, and Profitability Enhancement Hardcover – by Mahmoud M. El-Halwagi
Although the book is optimal for MS program, it helps update practicing engineers & engages consultants
The basic objectives of sustainability are to reduce consumption of non-renewable resources, minimize waste, and create healthy, productive environments. Sustainable design seeks to reduce negative impacts on the environment, and neutralize any health or safety hazards. Utilizing a sustainable design philosophy encourages decisions at each phase of the design process that will reduce negative impacts on the environment without exposing the health of operators. It is an integrated, holistic approach that promotes compromise and tradeoffs. Such an integrated approach positively impacts all phases of a process plant life-cycle, including design, construction, operation and shut down.
Process integration* is a concept of process design used for more than a half century in the HPI, especially in the design of heavy oil cracking complexes in order to maximize heat recovery say from delayed coker streams in their subsequent processing. The same concept was applied to power generation in Closed circuit power plants since the mid 70's. Energy integration uses Pinch analysis, the general technique to design a process or an integrated combination of processes to maximize heat recovery. The technique maximizes heat exchange to attain optimum operation, and identifies how to achieve streams, then calculates them.
In a systematic comprehensive progression, after an elaborate definition of the concepts and terminology, Dr. El-Halwagi gives a process economic overview (although the DCF diagram proves project not feasible). Process stoichometry, material balance of chemical processes, gives examples of ethanol production, applying mass integration targeting of min. waste, fresh feed, max. yield in corn to ethanol, and pulping mill. Process changes to achieve max yield of acetaldehyde is interesting, as a process optimization example, and a dozen of HW problems. Recycle Network graphical analysis is offered with schematic examples from formic acid to HW problems on magnetic tape and VAM process.
I am delighted to review this pioneering effort to reclassify and update process engineering design methodologies, and think that although the book is optimal for MS level, but it helps updating practicing engineers. Even process consultants, like me, could enjoy "Integration of combined heat and power systems," and refresh their approach to membrane separation systems in reverse osmosis used in water desalination. Two of the late chapters caught my attention. Design if integrated bio-refineries is a timely subject, while Macroscopic Approach of process integration, discusses main concepts of process integration's holistic perspectives. The most cost effective use of this book is for practicing engineers who could enrich the book and program through their feedback.
https://www.chemicalprocessing.com/articles/2005/452/
Although the book is optimal for MS program, it helps update practicing engineers & engages consultants
The basic objectives of sustainability are to reduce consumption of non-renewable resources, minimize waste, and create healthy, productive environments. Sustainable design seeks to reduce negative impacts on the environment, and neutralize any health or safety hazards. Utilizing a sustainable design philosophy encourages decisions at each phase of the design process that will reduce negative impacts on the environment without exposing the health of operators. It is an integrated, holistic approach that promotes compromise and tradeoffs. Such an integrated approach positively impacts all phases of a process plant life-cycle, including design, construction, operation and shut down.
Process integration* is a concept of process design used for more than a half century in the HPI, especially in the design of heavy oil cracking complexes in order to maximize heat recovery say from delayed coker streams in their subsequent processing. The same concept was applied to power generation in Closed circuit power plants since the mid 70's. Energy integration uses Pinch analysis, the general technique to design a process or an integrated combination of processes to maximize heat recovery. The technique maximizes heat exchange to attain optimum operation, and identifies how to achieve streams, then calculates them.
In a systematic comprehensive progression, after an elaborate definition of the concepts and terminology, Dr. El-Halwagi gives a process economic overview (although the DCF diagram proves project not feasible). Process stoichometry, material balance of chemical processes, gives examples of ethanol production, applying mass integration targeting of min. waste, fresh feed, max. yield in corn to ethanol, and pulping mill. Process changes to achieve max yield of acetaldehyde is interesting, as a process optimization example, and a dozen of HW problems. Recycle Network graphical analysis is offered with schematic examples from formic acid to HW problems on magnetic tape and VAM process.
I am delighted to review this pioneering effort to reclassify and update process engineering design methodologies, and think that although the book is optimal for MS level, but it helps updating practicing engineers. Even process consultants, like me, could enjoy "Integration of combined heat and power systems," and refresh their approach to membrane separation systems in reverse osmosis used in water desalination. Two of the late chapters caught my attention. Design if integrated bio-refineries is a timely subject, while Macroscopic Approach of process integration, discusses main concepts of process integration's holistic perspectives. The most cost effective use of this book is for practicing engineers who could enrich the book and program through their feedback.
https://www.chemicalprocessing.com/articles/2005/452/
Research Interests:
Introduction Working Guide to Pumps and Pumping Stations: Calculations and Simulations discusses the application of pumps and pumping stations used in pipelines that transport liquids. It provides an introduction to the basic theory of... more
Introduction
Working Guide to Pumps and Pumping Stations: Calculations and Simulations discusses the application of pumps and pumping stations used in pipelines that transport liquids. It provides an introduction to the basic theory of pumps and how pumps are applied to practical situations using examples of simulations, without extensive mathematical analysis.
Basic concepts
Types of pumps used in the industry; the properties of liquids; the performance curve; and the Bernoullis equation. It then looks at the factors that affect pump performance and the various methods of calculating pressure loss in piping systems. This is followed by discussions of pump system head curves; applications and economics of centrifugal pumps and pipeline systems; and pump simulation using the software PUMPCALC. In most cases, the theory is explained and followed by solved example problems in both U.S. Customary System (English) and SI (metric) units. Additional practice problems are provided in each chapter as further exercise. This book was designed to be a working guide for engineers and technicians dealing with centrifugal pumps in the water, petroleum, oil, chemical, and process industries.
_______________________________________________________
Extra Pump Manufacturer selection and application data needed,
Vine Customer Review December 2010, by Didaskalex
Pumps & Piping Systems
Pump performance is intrinsic to the system it serves and the fluid handled. Selecting pumps for a specific service starts with the pump class: positive displacement, or centrifugal, and the suitable pump type to handle system's fluid characteristics. The designer calculates the pump's displacement rate, delivery pressure, and system piping sizing and configuration. Optimal design of the system has to consider best set of fluid properties for overall system. Considering heating of a viscous fluid for an appreciable reduction of pump HP, by installing a heater can reduce total cost and enhance operating economics.
Reducing total energy consumption, Ca. 90 percent of the total cost of pump operation is a major design goal. System operation efficiency, and economics, and its performance for the specific application, verifies the type of pump selected, for the range of system operating conditions. By carefully tailoring design specifications to service conditions, designers can optimize pump selection to minimize head losses while delivering the volumetric rate at corresponding system pressure.
Manufacturer Selection Map (MSM)
ANSI/ HI (Hydraulic Institute, Pump Standards authority) provides a guide to informed decisions for engineers to specify/ select pumps, or design Pumping Systems and optimize their performance. A pump design calculation is the key to a selection from an available range of manufacturer pumps, whose performance curves are available to designers. Without MSM, pump hydraulic design cannot materialize into an actual selected pump. Based on the system diagrams, design formulae and H-Q curves available at this working guide, the 'reader' can proceed to MSM.
In practice available pump selection is defined by a family of characteristic curves based on pump's actual tests results. Application analysis (Ch. 8), and selection considerations supplement the pump hydraulic calculations. Manufacturers publish Pump performance maps showing differential head and capacity ranges, for a family of centrifugal pumps to help the selection. Further, for a specific pump the performance of different available impeller size, and the corresponding NPSH required, pump efficiency and horsepower.
Pump Working Guide
The author(s) limited their working guide to pump/ system hydraulic design calculations and a brief simulation, limited to centrifugal pumps only. Although the book delivered what is promised, I believe from experience, that inclusion of sample manufacturers selection maps helps better clarification of practical centrifugal pump performance for different impeller sizes and parallel/ series applications. Pump auxiliaries as vortex breakers, inlet filters, inlet/outlet valve sizing, discharge pressure control and methods to suppress cavitation and vibration needed to be elaborated.
_______________________________________________________
Table of Contents
1 Introduction
2 Pump Performance
3 Liquid Properties versus Pump Performance
4 Pressure Loss through Piping Systems
5 System Head Curves
6 Pump Performance at Different Impeller Sizes and Speeds
7 NPSH and Pump Cavitation
8 Pump Applications and Economics
9 Pump Simulation Using PUMPCALC Software
Appendices
A Summary of Formulas
B Units and Conversion Factors
C Properties of Water — USCS Units
D Properties of Common Liquids
E Properties of Circular Pipes — USCS Units
F Properties of Circular Pipes — SI Units
G Head Loss in Water Pipes — USCS Units
H Darcy Friction Factors
I Least Squares Method
References
Index
Working Guide to Pumps and Pumping Stations: Calculations and Simulations discusses the application of pumps and pumping stations used in pipelines that transport liquids. It provides an introduction to the basic theory of pumps and how pumps are applied to practical situations using examples of simulations, without extensive mathematical analysis.
Basic concepts
Types of pumps used in the industry; the properties of liquids; the performance curve; and the Bernoullis equation. It then looks at the factors that affect pump performance and the various methods of calculating pressure loss in piping systems. This is followed by discussions of pump system head curves; applications and economics of centrifugal pumps and pipeline systems; and pump simulation using the software PUMPCALC. In most cases, the theory is explained and followed by solved example problems in both U.S. Customary System (English) and SI (metric) units. Additional practice problems are provided in each chapter as further exercise. This book was designed to be a working guide for engineers and technicians dealing with centrifugal pumps in the water, petroleum, oil, chemical, and process industries.
_______________________________________________________
Extra Pump Manufacturer selection and application data needed,
Vine Customer Review December 2010, by Didaskalex
Pumps & Piping Systems
Pump performance is intrinsic to the system it serves and the fluid handled. Selecting pumps for a specific service starts with the pump class: positive displacement, or centrifugal, and the suitable pump type to handle system's fluid characteristics. The designer calculates the pump's displacement rate, delivery pressure, and system piping sizing and configuration. Optimal design of the system has to consider best set of fluid properties for overall system. Considering heating of a viscous fluid for an appreciable reduction of pump HP, by installing a heater can reduce total cost and enhance operating economics.
Reducing total energy consumption, Ca. 90 percent of the total cost of pump operation is a major design goal. System operation efficiency, and economics, and its performance for the specific application, verifies the type of pump selected, for the range of system operating conditions. By carefully tailoring design specifications to service conditions, designers can optimize pump selection to minimize head losses while delivering the volumetric rate at corresponding system pressure.
Manufacturer Selection Map (MSM)
ANSI/ HI (Hydraulic Institute, Pump Standards authority) provides a guide to informed decisions for engineers to specify/ select pumps, or design Pumping Systems and optimize their performance. A pump design calculation is the key to a selection from an available range of manufacturer pumps, whose performance curves are available to designers. Without MSM, pump hydraulic design cannot materialize into an actual selected pump. Based on the system diagrams, design formulae and H-Q curves available at this working guide, the 'reader' can proceed to MSM.
In practice available pump selection is defined by a family of characteristic curves based on pump's actual tests results. Application analysis (Ch. 8), and selection considerations supplement the pump hydraulic calculations. Manufacturers publish Pump performance maps showing differential head and capacity ranges, for a family of centrifugal pumps to help the selection. Further, for a specific pump the performance of different available impeller size, and the corresponding NPSH required, pump efficiency and horsepower.
Pump Working Guide
The author(s) limited their working guide to pump/ system hydraulic design calculations and a brief simulation, limited to centrifugal pumps only. Although the book delivered what is promised, I believe from experience, that inclusion of sample manufacturers selection maps helps better clarification of practical centrifugal pump performance for different impeller sizes and parallel/ series applications. Pump auxiliaries as vortex breakers, inlet filters, inlet/outlet valve sizing, discharge pressure control and methods to suppress cavitation and vibration needed to be elaborated.
_______________________________________________________
Table of Contents
1 Introduction
2 Pump Performance
3 Liquid Properties versus Pump Performance
4 Pressure Loss through Piping Systems
5 System Head Curves
6 Pump Performance at Different Impeller Sizes and Speeds
7 NPSH and Pump Cavitation
8 Pump Applications and Economics
9 Pump Simulation Using PUMPCALC Software
Appendices
A Summary of Formulas
B Units and Conversion Factors
C Properties of Water — USCS Units
D Properties of Common Liquids
E Properties of Circular Pipes — USCS Units
F Properties of Circular Pipes — SI Units
G Head Loss in Water Pipes — USCS Units
H Darcy Friction Factors
I Least Squares Method
References
Index
Research Interests:
Pipeline Rules of Thumb Handbook, Seventh Edition: A Manual of Quick, Accurate Solutions to Everyday Pipeline Engineering Problems Quick Solutions 24/7 for Pipeline Engineering Problems HBK review by; Didaskalex: Vine Voice, on July 25,... more
Pipeline Rules of Thumb Handbook, Seventh Edition: A Manual of Quick, Accurate Solutions to Everyday Pipeline Engineering Problems
Quick Solutions 24/7 for Pipeline Engineering Problems
HBK review by; Didaskalex: Vine Voice, on July 25, 2009
Handbooks on Pipelines
A handbook is a type of reference work, that contains a collection of information intended to provide ready reference for users. Reviewing a handbook is different from other books, you need to use it for a period of time, before attempting to evaluate its strong and weak points. A technical reviewer conducts a review on selected chapters comparing them with others available in similar handbooks, since technical treatment of technical subjects, or its components can be available in other hand books, and treated from different expertise and scope, some are prepared by major Pipeline operators, few complimentary Handbooks. It contains a wide range of relevant information, in addition to quick handy solutions to everyday problems, used to be called 'rules of thumb'.
This useful handbook, written by an expert pipelines construction and operations consultant, is presented primarily to his own peers.
Handbook of valves, piping, and pipelines by R. Warring
Handbook of Pipeline Engineering Computations by A.Marks
Hdbk of Natural Gas Transmission and Processing by S. Mokhatab, W. Poe
Pipeline Risk Management Manual, by W. Muhlbauer
Pipeline Pigging Handbook by J.Cordell and H. Vanzant
Pump Handbook by I. Karassik, et al
Valve Selection Handbook, by P. Smith and R. Zappe
Instrument Engineers' Handbook, by B. Liptak
Rules of Thumb Handbook
The editor's approach after presenting some basic 'General Information', is to highlight pipe construction main issues, right of way,ditching, laying and welding followed by basic steel pipe characteristics and data, under "Pipe Design," followed by Electrical codes and formulas for a whole host of cable, motor controls, and flood light components. Two short chapters on PL (Pipe Line) Hydrostatic testing and drying completes this first main part.
Before turning to consider the main subject of Oil and Gas transmission, the editor adds two chapters, on Control Valves to address mainly Relief valves and Rupture discs, with few daily operating hints. The second subject is an important construction and maintenance issue on Corrosion and Coatings, that includes many How & Whats, estimation, trouble shooting subjects, especially concerning Cathodic protection.
Natural Gas Transmission
General gas properties, physical properties tables, and a glossary briefly introduce the user to basic gas laws, calculations, and compressibility charts. Gas compression follows, Centrifugal Compressors, their HP, performance and Gas pipeline calculations, with various charts, monographs and estimates on the many related subjects.
Multiphase flow includes the eternal Lockhart-Martinelli, and other two phase treatment, do not show two phase regimes and where the methods apply.
Liquids Pipelines, Oil Pumping
This core subject defines the Handbook to a majority of pipeline operation fact finders, and advise seekers. Since management consultants hired fresh graduates from engineering schools to determine economic feasibility of financing projects, bypassing the expertise of engineering firms, such treatment for Gas and Liquid transmission would evolve as the main subject for most if not all Handbooks on pipelines, PL Rules of Thumb no exception, 90, 75 and 60 pages, one third of total coverage. the sizing charts for pumps and compressors are based on contemporary state of the art. Two papers by D. Kriebel on centrifugal pumps, with H-Q system curves and numerical estimates underline this HBK applied scope.
Measurement/ Instrumentation
For such valuable energy products, those parameters and tools control the crucial issues for determining pipeline profit, and safeguard steady operation. Accordingly, gas measurement was given a fare share. Carbon dioxide, a natural gas ingredient and ethylene were treated by Shell experts. Orifice flow and PD meters were also covered by measurement experts, and most of modern flow measurement devices are covered.
SCADA, Supervisory Control And Data Acquisition is the main concern of pipeline engineers, so selection of its technology was treated briefly but clearly.
Other Operating Concerns
Pipeline Leak and its detection techniques paralleled advances in monitoring systems. Storage and intermediate tanks section provides many charts to help estimate from vapor loss to dike capacity. Maintenance is a domain of its own, needs a concise guideline to operators.
Economics tends to instruct you on the critical issues from economic Evaluation to accounting fundamentals in 50 pages, with graphical support.
Rehabilitation & risk evaluation where pipeline risk modelling will persuade you to seek consultants of the editor expertise, at least to conclude very engaging covered issues .
-----------------------------------------------------------
A Good HBK with Room for Improvement
By Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice, on July 27, 2009
This review is from: Pipeline Rules of Thumb Handbook, Seventh Edition: A Manual of Quick, Accurate Solutions to Everyday Pipeline Engineering Problems
Rules of Thumb Handbook
This useful handbook, written for construction and operations engineers, is presented to field users, who need information data, trouble shooting advice, or confirmation of some decision.
This handy HBK has a room for improvement, in presentation and reorganization, but deserves more than only one star, no doubt. Referring to this book less frequently than others on Didaskalex short list, I think it is helpful for various engineers who work on Pipeline projects, and those who operate them.
Hand Book Scope
A HBK depends on the user needs, which cannot be fulfilled by one reference, most of the time. It is not intended replace a text for the users, normally engineers. Some components are not covered; Valve actuators, Crude heaters, P. Lines capacity boosting, ...
Most pipelines need mechanically operated valves due to their size. Fired heaters are used with booster stations to reduce heavy crude viscosity, and radically reduce pump horse power. Boosting a pipeline capacity is encountered overtime, and includes booster pumps, but dictates that pipe schedule pre determination, should be considered in many times.
Pipeline Codes
Advancing pipeline technology promoted new and revised codes of practice for the petroleum and natural gas industries. This is also mandatory for users who need to check applicable rules.
ASME code for pressure piping, widely recognized throughout the world, included design, manufacture, installation, and testing of oil and gas pipelines, since 1935, should have been included like
National Electric codes (pp. 127-129). Recently, API developed an ANSI standard for pipeline integrity standard, which should have been mentioned.
Environmental/ Safety Issues
Environmental Defense today urged defeat of the Senate pipeline bill, criticizing it as weak and ineffectual, Environmental issues are very serious today.
Conducted Environmental Assessment (EA) is based on the condition of the pipeline as it existed at the commencement of the process The report would be contingent upon operation of the proposed project with mitigation measures that would be implemented prior to, and following, start-up of the pipeline.
Above quotations underline such issues should be treated clearly.
Cost Estimate
ENR publishes both a Construction Cost Index and Building Cost index that is widely used in the construction industry. All indices have a materials and labor component. ENR contains an index review of all five national indexes for the latest 14 m. period.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Editorial Book Review
This handbook, now in its 8th edition, continues to raise the bar for all pipeline books. Along with over 30% new or updated material regarding codes, construction processes, and equipment, this book offers hundreds of "how-to" methods and handy formulas for pipeline construction, design, and engineering and features a multitude of calculations to assist in problem solving, directly applying the rules and equations for specific design and operating conditions to illustrate correct application, all in one convenient reference.
This new 8th edition, takes the content and data off the page and adds a new practical value dimension to the practicing user with online interaction to accompany some of the handiest and most useful material from the book:
A graph digitizer which pulls a graph from the book and gives you the power to plot your own lines on the existing graph, see all the relative x/y coordinates of the graph, and name and color code your lines for clarity
A converter calculator performing basic conversions from the book such as metric conversions, time, temperature, length, power and more.
Interactive tables that takes data from the book and turns them into a sortable spreadsheet format that gives you the ability to perform your own basic filtering functions, show/hide columns of just the data that is important to you, and download the table into an Excel spreadsheet for additional use
Identify the very latest pipeline management tools and technologies required to extend the life of mature assets
Understand the obstacles and solutions associated with pipeline operations in challenging conditions
Analyze the key issues relating to flow assurance methodologies and how they can impact pipeline integrity
Evaluate effective ways to manage cost and project down-time
Quick Solutions 24/7 for Pipeline Engineering Problems
HBK review by; Didaskalex: Vine Voice, on July 25, 2009
Handbooks on Pipelines
A handbook is a type of reference work, that contains a collection of information intended to provide ready reference for users. Reviewing a handbook is different from other books, you need to use it for a period of time, before attempting to evaluate its strong and weak points. A technical reviewer conducts a review on selected chapters comparing them with others available in similar handbooks, since technical treatment of technical subjects, or its components can be available in other hand books, and treated from different expertise and scope, some are prepared by major Pipeline operators, few complimentary Handbooks. It contains a wide range of relevant information, in addition to quick handy solutions to everyday problems, used to be called 'rules of thumb'.
This useful handbook, written by an expert pipelines construction and operations consultant, is presented primarily to his own peers.
Handbook of valves, piping, and pipelines by R. Warring
Handbook of Pipeline Engineering Computations by A.Marks
Hdbk of Natural Gas Transmission and Processing by S. Mokhatab, W. Poe
Pipeline Risk Management Manual, by W. Muhlbauer
Pipeline Pigging Handbook by J.Cordell and H. Vanzant
Pump Handbook by I. Karassik, et al
Valve Selection Handbook, by P. Smith and R. Zappe
Instrument Engineers' Handbook, by B. Liptak
Rules of Thumb Handbook
The editor's approach after presenting some basic 'General Information', is to highlight pipe construction main issues, right of way,ditching, laying and welding followed by basic steel pipe characteristics and data, under "Pipe Design," followed by Electrical codes and formulas for a whole host of cable, motor controls, and flood light components. Two short chapters on PL (Pipe Line) Hydrostatic testing and drying completes this first main part.
Before turning to consider the main subject of Oil and Gas transmission, the editor adds two chapters, on Control Valves to address mainly Relief valves and Rupture discs, with few daily operating hints. The second subject is an important construction and maintenance issue on Corrosion and Coatings, that includes many How & Whats, estimation, trouble shooting subjects, especially concerning Cathodic protection.
Natural Gas Transmission
General gas properties, physical properties tables, and a glossary briefly introduce the user to basic gas laws, calculations, and compressibility charts. Gas compression follows, Centrifugal Compressors, their HP, performance and Gas pipeline calculations, with various charts, monographs and estimates on the many related subjects.
Multiphase flow includes the eternal Lockhart-Martinelli, and other two phase treatment, do not show two phase regimes and where the methods apply.
Liquids Pipelines, Oil Pumping
This core subject defines the Handbook to a majority of pipeline operation fact finders, and advise seekers. Since management consultants hired fresh graduates from engineering schools to determine economic feasibility of financing projects, bypassing the expertise of engineering firms, such treatment for Gas and Liquid transmission would evolve as the main subject for most if not all Handbooks on pipelines, PL Rules of Thumb no exception, 90, 75 and 60 pages, one third of total coverage. the sizing charts for pumps and compressors are based on contemporary state of the art. Two papers by D. Kriebel on centrifugal pumps, with H-Q system curves and numerical estimates underline this HBK applied scope.
Measurement/ Instrumentation
For such valuable energy products, those parameters and tools control the crucial issues for determining pipeline profit, and safeguard steady operation. Accordingly, gas measurement was given a fare share. Carbon dioxide, a natural gas ingredient and ethylene were treated by Shell experts. Orifice flow and PD meters were also covered by measurement experts, and most of modern flow measurement devices are covered.
SCADA, Supervisory Control And Data Acquisition is the main concern of pipeline engineers, so selection of its technology was treated briefly but clearly.
Other Operating Concerns
Pipeline Leak and its detection techniques paralleled advances in monitoring systems. Storage and intermediate tanks section provides many charts to help estimate from vapor loss to dike capacity. Maintenance is a domain of its own, needs a concise guideline to operators.
Economics tends to instruct you on the critical issues from economic Evaluation to accounting fundamentals in 50 pages, with graphical support.
Rehabilitation & risk evaluation where pipeline risk modelling will persuade you to seek consultants of the editor expertise, at least to conclude very engaging covered issues .
-----------------------------------------------------------
A Good HBK with Room for Improvement
By Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice, on July 27, 2009
This review is from: Pipeline Rules of Thumb Handbook, Seventh Edition: A Manual of Quick, Accurate Solutions to Everyday Pipeline Engineering Problems
Rules of Thumb Handbook
This useful handbook, written for construction and operations engineers, is presented to field users, who need information data, trouble shooting advice, or confirmation of some decision.
This handy HBK has a room for improvement, in presentation and reorganization, but deserves more than only one star, no doubt. Referring to this book less frequently than others on Didaskalex short list, I think it is helpful for various engineers who work on Pipeline projects, and those who operate them.
Hand Book Scope
A HBK depends on the user needs, which cannot be fulfilled by one reference, most of the time. It is not intended replace a text for the users, normally engineers. Some components are not covered; Valve actuators, Crude heaters, P. Lines capacity boosting, ...
Most pipelines need mechanically operated valves due to their size. Fired heaters are used with booster stations to reduce heavy crude viscosity, and radically reduce pump horse power. Boosting a pipeline capacity is encountered overtime, and includes booster pumps, but dictates that pipe schedule pre determination, should be considered in many times.
Pipeline Codes
Advancing pipeline technology promoted new and revised codes of practice for the petroleum and natural gas industries. This is also mandatory for users who need to check applicable rules.
ASME code for pressure piping, widely recognized throughout the world, included design, manufacture, installation, and testing of oil and gas pipelines, since 1935, should have been included like
National Electric codes (pp. 127-129). Recently, API developed an ANSI standard for pipeline integrity standard, which should have been mentioned.
Environmental/ Safety Issues
Environmental Defense today urged defeat of the Senate pipeline bill, criticizing it as weak and ineffectual, Environmental issues are very serious today.
Conducted Environmental Assessment (EA) is based on the condition of the pipeline as it existed at the commencement of the process The report would be contingent upon operation of the proposed project with mitigation measures that would be implemented prior to, and following, start-up of the pipeline.
Above quotations underline such issues should be treated clearly.
Cost Estimate
ENR publishes both a Construction Cost Index and Building Cost index that is widely used in the construction industry. All indices have a materials and labor component. ENR contains an index review of all five national indexes for the latest 14 m. period.
___________________________________________________________________________________
Editorial Book Review
This handbook, now in its 8th edition, continues to raise the bar for all pipeline books. Along with over 30% new or updated material regarding codes, construction processes, and equipment, this book offers hundreds of "how-to" methods and handy formulas for pipeline construction, design, and engineering and features a multitude of calculations to assist in problem solving, directly applying the rules and equations for specific design and operating conditions to illustrate correct application, all in one convenient reference.
This new 8th edition, takes the content and data off the page and adds a new practical value dimension to the practicing user with online interaction to accompany some of the handiest and most useful material from the book:
A graph digitizer which pulls a graph from the book and gives you the power to plot your own lines on the existing graph, see all the relative x/y coordinates of the graph, and name and color code your lines for clarity
A converter calculator performing basic conversions from the book such as metric conversions, time, temperature, length, power and more.
Interactive tables that takes data from the book and turns them into a sortable spreadsheet format that gives you the ability to perform your own basic filtering functions, show/hide columns of just the data that is important to you, and download the table into an Excel spreadsheet for additional use
Identify the very latest pipeline management tools and technologies required to extend the life of mature assets
Understand the obstacles and solutions associated with pipeline operations in challenging conditions
Analyze the key issues relating to flow assurance methodologies and how they can impact pipeline integrity
Evaluate effective ways to manage cost and project down-time
Research Interests:
A book review of, "Process Engineering for a Small Planet: How to Reuse, Re-Purpose, and Retrofit Existing Process Equipment," by Norman P. Lieberman A concise introduction for readers new to the subject: Chemical & Petroleum refining... more
A book review of, "Process Engineering for a Small Planet: How to Reuse, Re-Purpose, and Retrofit Existing Process Equipment,"
by Norman P. Lieberman
A concise introduction for readers new to the subject:
Chemical & Petroleum refining processes utilize many complex stationary equipment, rotating machinery: pumps and compressors. Plant equipment is interconnected by piping, with valves, mechanical and thermal units, heat exchangers, waste and side product processing units, with control devices and safety mechanisms. Bringing such a complicated unit online and ensuring its optimum operation requires substantial skills at monitoring and evaluating their operation, detecting abnormalities, trouble shooting and solving everyday problems.
Monitors log basic data and operating comments on equipment/ plant performance. When a major/ recurring problem haunts operators, they call operations support. Hence, we delve into the fascinating world of trouble shooting conducted normally by a process engineer for the chemical, Hydrocarbon, and utilities plants. Troubleshooting of Process Plants has to conduct an orderly diagnosis of process/equipment problems, referring to recent operating data, and implement an optimum solution in a proposed scheme, for approval by client technical staff.
____________________________________________________________________
A sound hands-on technical book that needs a face lift
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 27, 2012
The experienced trouble shooter, failed to show how his book helps our small planet. This particular book, represents a departure from Lieberman's traditional articles in he wrote for HP magazine, with a strong technical editorial stuff to check the article, filtering the clutter. Without resorting to complicated concepts, Troubleshooting Process Plant procedures have to offer engineers new ideas, checking the process scheme for bottlenecks, by utilizing their process/ mechanical skills, needed to solve typical problems in plant/ equipment operation.
Hands on case studies provide examples for problems commonly encountered in process plant operation, utilizing well-established process engineering principles. Hence, guidepost cases have to be easy to follow, grouped in a way that searching similar cases may yield prompt support. Although the case flow sheets are clear, they are not to standards; hatched lines cannot applied to tower internals view, nor for drum fluid level, they indicate a sectional view of a solid bar, solid black is not encountered for anyone who passed ChE Dwg 101. Look at Fig 5-4, a sulfur converter is not schematically presented this way.
In spite of the book's traditional technical content, Lieberman used a non traditional way; a chat style that keeps interrupting the reader with marginal issues. He selected paragraph headings that added unneeded controversy, in a "technical procedural" book. Few examples are: the divine plan revealed (pp 21), so what has the Pharaoh to do with author's client, whom he kept mocking? The wages of sin, another making little sense to engineers! I was shocked by the personal memories on pages 68 & 69. No engineer, let alone a consultant, should ever make public such information, or client names, while reducing them to trash?
Most consulting engineers, with proven experience, as Norman Lieberman compare their own process solutions with others, supported by economic indicators, as payout time, to convince the client technical staff. By showing that their findings are the root cause, that the proposal solves the encountered problem technically, and is economically feasible. As an process operations expert, Mr. Lieberman's posted tips in Hydrocarbon processing, since early 70's, but process skills are not just acquired or improved by reading books, or attending workshops, many of which are offered for fellow engineers and operators, but by practical participation, as the guiding key.
______________________________________________________________________________
For guidelines on standard technical writing, please examine these two books:
- Chemical and Process Plant Commissioning Handbook: A Practical Guide to Plant System and Equipment Installation and Commissioning
- Sustainable Design Through Process Integration: Fundamentals and Applications to Industrial Pollution Prevention, Resource Conservation, and Profitability Enhancement
by Norman P. Lieberman
A concise introduction for readers new to the subject:
Chemical & Petroleum refining processes utilize many complex stationary equipment, rotating machinery: pumps and compressors. Plant equipment is interconnected by piping, with valves, mechanical and thermal units, heat exchangers, waste and side product processing units, with control devices and safety mechanisms. Bringing such a complicated unit online and ensuring its optimum operation requires substantial skills at monitoring and evaluating their operation, detecting abnormalities, trouble shooting and solving everyday problems.
Monitors log basic data and operating comments on equipment/ plant performance. When a major/ recurring problem haunts operators, they call operations support. Hence, we delve into the fascinating world of trouble shooting conducted normally by a process engineer for the chemical, Hydrocarbon, and utilities plants. Troubleshooting of Process Plants has to conduct an orderly diagnosis of process/equipment problems, referring to recent operating data, and implement an optimum solution in a proposed scheme, for approval by client technical staff.
____________________________________________________________________
A sound hands-on technical book that needs a face lift
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on May 27, 2012
The experienced trouble shooter, failed to show how his book helps our small planet. This particular book, represents a departure from Lieberman's traditional articles in he wrote for HP magazine, with a strong technical editorial stuff to check the article, filtering the clutter. Without resorting to complicated concepts, Troubleshooting Process Plant procedures have to offer engineers new ideas, checking the process scheme for bottlenecks, by utilizing their process/ mechanical skills, needed to solve typical problems in plant/ equipment operation.
Hands on case studies provide examples for problems commonly encountered in process plant operation, utilizing well-established process engineering principles. Hence, guidepost cases have to be easy to follow, grouped in a way that searching similar cases may yield prompt support. Although the case flow sheets are clear, they are not to standards; hatched lines cannot applied to tower internals view, nor for drum fluid level, they indicate a sectional view of a solid bar, solid black is not encountered for anyone who passed ChE Dwg 101. Look at Fig 5-4, a sulfur converter is not schematically presented this way.
In spite of the book's traditional technical content, Lieberman used a non traditional way; a chat style that keeps interrupting the reader with marginal issues. He selected paragraph headings that added unneeded controversy, in a "technical procedural" book. Few examples are: the divine plan revealed (pp 21), so what has the Pharaoh to do with author's client, whom he kept mocking? The wages of sin, another making little sense to engineers! I was shocked by the personal memories on pages 68 & 69. No engineer, let alone a consultant, should ever make public such information, or client names, while reducing them to trash?
Most consulting engineers, with proven experience, as Norman Lieberman compare their own process solutions with others, supported by economic indicators, as payout time, to convince the client technical staff. By showing that their findings are the root cause, that the proposal solves the encountered problem technically, and is economically feasible. As an process operations expert, Mr. Lieberman's posted tips in Hydrocarbon processing, since early 70's, but process skills are not just acquired or improved by reading books, or attending workshops, many of which are offered for fellow engineers and operators, but by practical participation, as the guiding key.
______________________________________________________________________________
For guidelines on standard technical writing, please examine these two books:
- Chemical and Process Plant Commissioning Handbook: A Practical Guide to Plant System and Equipment Installation and Commissioning
- Sustainable Design Through Process Integration: Fundamentals and Applications to Industrial Pollution Prevention, Resource Conservation, and Profitability Enhancement
Research Interests:
Explore environmentally safe solutions to engineering problems applying methodology for sustainability purposes "This is not just a matter of new technologies or new sources of renewable, safe energy. It is about how we all behave... more
Explore environmentally safe solutions to engineering problems applying methodology for sustainability purposes
"This is not just a matter of new technologies or new sources of renewable, safe energy. It is about how we all behave every day of our lives, ..., what we recycle, re-use, repair, how we produce and how we consume"--A. Gurria, OECD Sec-General
*
Zero waste is a concept that promotes assessment and redesign of resource nature's cycles, so that all products are used and byproducts recycled. The Zero Waste process is similar to the ways resources are reused in nature. The term zero waste was first used publicly was Zero Waste Systems Inc, the name of a company founded by Paul Palmer, a PhD chemist, in the mid 1970's in Oakland, CA. Its mission was to find new usage for the excessive chemicals utilized by the booming electronics industry. In industry this process involves creating commodities out of traditional waste products, essentially making old outputs new inputs for similar or different industrial sectors.
As the world tries to establish new ways of living efficiently and eliminating waste, scientific exploration continues to provide guides for the engineers who design our living and working environment, produce utilities, generate energy, process our food, and build our products. The concept of zero waste has been a logical one in many areas of technology, during and following WWII, in renewable energy, and biodegradable detergents. This book explores the philosophy and the trend for advancing utilization and integration efforts by sustainable design. Sustainability is probably the most important issue facing our global society today, with industry continuing to create environmental hazards and unsafe natural habitats.
This book presents methods in various areas for sustainability purposes, extending from novel refrigeration system, to zero waste solar system, new thermal fluid investigation, Biogas, natural materials engineering applications, Nuclear sustainability, Hydrogen production, concluded by an economic assessment of zero-waste engineering (ZWE) and how it applies to energy production, green construction, and many other areas of engineering. The book includes mathematical and chemical methods to approach various areas of sustainability. While the book touches on waste recovery, its primary focus is sustainable design and waste reduction as the mechanism for achieving a zero waste society.
The scope of the book is to explore environmentally safe solutions to engineering problems that will ultimately result in the reuse of waste material, the reduction of environmental contamination, an economic approach to fossil fuel consumption, and the economics of waste conversion. The outcome is a bit different, chapters 2 & 5, could be reduced or eliminated without any loss of scope, saving 20% of a serious reader time and effort. Many of the chemical and mathematical equations in the rest are elementary, while important issues as discussing combined Circuit power generation, or maximizing oil well recovery were avoided.
http://www.amazon.com/Zero-Waste-Solution-Untrashing-Community/dp/1603584897/ref=sr_1_2?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1421872124&sr=1-2&keywords=Designing+for+Zero+Waste
"This is not just a matter of new technologies or new sources of renewable, safe energy. It is about how we all behave every day of our lives, ..., what we recycle, re-use, repair, how we produce and how we consume"--A. Gurria, OECD Sec-General
*
Zero waste is a concept that promotes assessment and redesign of resource nature's cycles, so that all products are used and byproducts recycled. The Zero Waste process is similar to the ways resources are reused in nature. The term zero waste was first used publicly was Zero Waste Systems Inc, the name of a company founded by Paul Palmer, a PhD chemist, in the mid 1970's in Oakland, CA. Its mission was to find new usage for the excessive chemicals utilized by the booming electronics industry. In industry this process involves creating commodities out of traditional waste products, essentially making old outputs new inputs for similar or different industrial sectors.
As the world tries to establish new ways of living efficiently and eliminating waste, scientific exploration continues to provide guides for the engineers who design our living and working environment, produce utilities, generate energy, process our food, and build our products. The concept of zero waste has been a logical one in many areas of technology, during and following WWII, in renewable energy, and biodegradable detergents. This book explores the philosophy and the trend for advancing utilization and integration efforts by sustainable design. Sustainability is probably the most important issue facing our global society today, with industry continuing to create environmental hazards and unsafe natural habitats.
This book presents methods in various areas for sustainability purposes, extending from novel refrigeration system, to zero waste solar system, new thermal fluid investigation, Biogas, natural materials engineering applications, Nuclear sustainability, Hydrogen production, concluded by an economic assessment of zero-waste engineering (ZWE) and how it applies to energy production, green construction, and many other areas of engineering. The book includes mathematical and chemical methods to approach various areas of sustainability. While the book touches on waste recovery, its primary focus is sustainable design and waste reduction as the mechanism for achieving a zero waste society.
The scope of the book is to explore environmentally safe solutions to engineering problems that will ultimately result in the reuse of waste material, the reduction of environmental contamination, an economic approach to fossil fuel consumption, and the economics of waste conversion. The outcome is a bit different, chapters 2 & 5, could be reduced or eliminated without any loss of scope, saving 20% of a serious reader time and effort. Many of the chemical and mathematical equations in the rest are elementary, while important issues as discussing combined Circuit power generation, or maximizing oil well recovery were avoided.
http://www.amazon.com/Zero-Waste-Solution-Untrashing-Community/dp/1603584897/ref=sr_1_2?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1421872124&sr=1-2&keywords=Designing+for+Zero+Waste
Research Interests:
"It is an ordinary pebble. It's one of millions that washes backwards and forwards on the shoreline or piles up on riverbanks or lines your garden path. Yet that pebble, like its myriad kin, is a capsule of stories. There are countless... more
"It is an ordinary pebble. It's one of millions that washes backwards and forwards on the shoreline or piles up on riverbanks or lines your garden path. Yet that pebble, like its myriad kin, is a capsule of stories. There are countless stories packed within that pebble, more tightly than sardines in the most ergonomic tins." --Jan Zalasiewicz
I was reminded of Carl Sagan's saying, "We are star stuff," and the pebble is most qualified to be included in 'We'. Where life was essentially nonexistent, yet the pebble does preserve signs of life. Even though the pebble itself is an eroded version, out of its parent magma, in a Welsh cliff side. The same chemical compounds contained within it trace the origins of our planet Earth, our solar system, the milky way galaxy and the universe. Although the records contained within the pebble are often incomplete, they still allow us to feel the pulses caused by the planetary change, "In some ways the pebble is like one of the new computer chips, tightly packed with more information than one could ever surmise from gazing on its smooth surface," Zalasiewicz apologetically explains.
"The Planet in a Pebble" is what the title conveys: an attempt to extract the Earth's story from a small rock, in this case a smoothed, blue-gray pebble, streaked with white, found along the Welsh coast where the author has spent much of his career. A competent geologists knows that even the smallest rock carries within innumerable threads of inscriptions revealing the history of planet Earth. Like the strings of tiny fossils embedded in the rock, core competence in physics, chemistry, and biology instruct history run through "The Planet in a Pebble." Zalasiewicz's troubadour talents, while keeping the pebble in sight, he skillfully guides readers through material that might have left them out in delusion.
This engaging book is a celebrity reckoning on geology, in the widest sense. It begins with the origin of elements and ends with the demise of the Solar System. Traveling backwards in time to explain how it came into existence, the book picks the pebble as his muse. In the book's early chapters, almost any pebble would have been served, yet, the authors careful selection of pebble expands the second half of the book in a certain direction. So, the mineral particles in the pebble were eroded off the long-lost continent of Avalonia a long time ago, and, more recently tiny crystals of pyrite (iron sulfide) settled on the ancient mud to fill in the body cavities of tiny animals. Now, despite the pebble static nature, it did not remain in one place. Baked by the heat of the earth, the parent rock layer underwent metamorphosis that took of millions of years, moved along and shoved into what is now the Welsh coast.
As one might expect from an author who has written, provokingly, about the meaning of time in formal stratigraphy, the importance of chronology is creatively illustrated. I found the book to be most successful in the parts that combined the aspects of geology that were less familiar to me, given I studied Mineralogy and Petrology in one course, Geo 101. In effect, he is giving free reign to the urge that many scientists have to let the imagination off the leash without having to go into detail about the supporting data and arguments. In this ways, the numerous possible ages of the pebble are skillfully uncovered, each encoded in a different part of its constituents. No reader of this book will ever kick a pebble down the road or even pocket one from the beach in a careless way ever again.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V5YdsYJR5Qw&feature=youtube_gdata
I was reminded of Carl Sagan's saying, "We are star stuff," and the pebble is most qualified to be included in 'We'. Where life was essentially nonexistent, yet the pebble does preserve signs of life. Even though the pebble itself is an eroded version, out of its parent magma, in a Welsh cliff side. The same chemical compounds contained within it trace the origins of our planet Earth, our solar system, the milky way galaxy and the universe. Although the records contained within the pebble are often incomplete, they still allow us to feel the pulses caused by the planetary change, "In some ways the pebble is like one of the new computer chips, tightly packed with more information than one could ever surmise from gazing on its smooth surface," Zalasiewicz apologetically explains.
"The Planet in a Pebble" is what the title conveys: an attempt to extract the Earth's story from a small rock, in this case a smoothed, blue-gray pebble, streaked with white, found along the Welsh coast where the author has spent much of his career. A competent geologists knows that even the smallest rock carries within innumerable threads of inscriptions revealing the history of planet Earth. Like the strings of tiny fossils embedded in the rock, core competence in physics, chemistry, and biology instruct history run through "The Planet in a Pebble." Zalasiewicz's troubadour talents, while keeping the pebble in sight, he skillfully guides readers through material that might have left them out in delusion.
This engaging book is a celebrity reckoning on geology, in the widest sense. It begins with the origin of elements and ends with the demise of the Solar System. Traveling backwards in time to explain how it came into existence, the book picks the pebble as his muse. In the book's early chapters, almost any pebble would have been served, yet, the authors careful selection of pebble expands the second half of the book in a certain direction. So, the mineral particles in the pebble were eroded off the long-lost continent of Avalonia a long time ago, and, more recently tiny crystals of pyrite (iron sulfide) settled on the ancient mud to fill in the body cavities of tiny animals. Now, despite the pebble static nature, it did not remain in one place. Baked by the heat of the earth, the parent rock layer underwent metamorphosis that took of millions of years, moved along and shoved into what is now the Welsh coast.
As one might expect from an author who has written, provokingly, about the meaning of time in formal stratigraphy, the importance of chronology is creatively illustrated. I found the book to be most successful in the parts that combined the aspects of geology that were less familiar to me, given I studied Mineralogy and Petrology in one course, Geo 101. In effect, he is giving free reign to the urge that many scientists have to let the imagination off the leash without having to go into detail about the supporting data and arguments. In this ways, the numerous possible ages of the pebble are skillfully uncovered, each encoded in a different part of its constituents. No reader of this book will ever kick a pebble down the road or even pocket one from the beach in a careless way ever again.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V5YdsYJR5Qw&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
A Random Walk in Science, An insight into the wit and intellect of the researcher's mind through a blend of amusing and serious contributions written by and about scientists. Wolfgang Pauli, wrote on a paper of a colleague physicist,... more
A Random Walk in Science, An insight into the wit and intellect of the researcher's mind through a blend of amusing and serious contributions written by and about scientists.
Wolfgang Pauli, wrote on a paper of a colleague physicist, "This isn't right. This isn't even wrong." . . . . . Even science isn't always deadly serious!
In defense of pure research?
Being critical of scientific research is understandable, but when it comes from researchers it is normally funny sarcasm, given "A Random Walk in Science," was not short of issues. A quarter of a century after its publication, this collection is still so brisk Like fresh air. As the researcher's and the Fisherman's prayers express it best for me, "God give me strength to catch a fish, So Large that even I, when telling of it afterward, may never need to lie." This book is that magical fish, a precious catch for academia researchers.
A Random Walk in Science
Such stimulating tour of witty and pleasing stories, memories, biographies, poetry, vocabulary and quotations with funny drawings and caricatures invoking fresh air for academia's minds eager for a relaxing massage of humor and a reassuring message whispering that clever scientists can be great fun! The wonderful collection seems like a coffee table book of science delights, but for an experienced sampler, "When does jam becomes marmalade," goes beyond such differences of beer and lager to a culture gap which Kipling's statement on East and West could not console.
Creative Vocabulary!
While philology is not closely related to natural sciences, the Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts claims its original aims was to "care for the study of language and literature." A conference glossary informed me on the inner meaning of scientists' papers discussions. 'The physics terms made easy' cheered me up a lot, here are selected few: Conic section: Funny paper, Cosine: The opposite of stop sign, flux: past participle of the verb 'to flex', Harmonic function: Concert, Hypotenuse: Animal like rhinoceros but with no horn on nose, normal solution: the wrong answer, statistical correlation: 36-22-35, and, Watt: will you please repeat that remark.
Casual versus critical reading
"In a recent interdisciplinary collaboration between Stanford neurobiologists and assistant English professor Natalie Phillips, researchers used the Jane Austen classic Mansfield Park to investigate how the type of critical reading taught in most English classes may alter brain activation patterns. As a longtime literary scholar, Phillips had always been interested in how reading literature could shape how people viewed the world. From anecdotal evidence, at least, it seemed as if the type of critical textual analysis taught in classrooms heightened attention when compared to casual reading.
To test this theory, Phillips and researchers from the Stanford Center for Cognitive and Neurobiological Imaging used an fMRI machine to scan the brains of 18 participants as they read a chapter from Austen’s Mansfield Park. First, the participants were asked to read the chapter casually, as they would for fun. Then they were asked to switch to close reading, a common term for the type of scrutiny to detail and form required to analyze text in a literary course. To ensure that participants could successfully switch between these two modes of reading, all participants were PhD candidates pursuing literary degrees.
Researchers observed a significant shift in brain activity patterns as the PhD students went from casual to critical modes. Critical reading increased blood flow across the brain in general, and specifically to the prefrontal cortex."--newsletter@email.lumosity.com
In conclusion, a researcher's prayer:
May be the best way to persuade readers of science, with PhD and MS incumbents to read this lovely anthology comes from the proceedings of the chemical society records, pray!
"Grant, oh God, thy benedictions
On my theory's predictions
Lest the facts, when verified,
Show Thy servant to have lied.
May they make me B.Sc.,
A Ph.D. and then
A D.Sc., and F.R.S.,
A time Obit. Amen
What is a poet?
"An unhappy man who in his heart harbors a deep anguish, but whose lips are so fashioned that the moans and cries which pass over them are transformed into ravishing music. . . . . men crowd about the poet and say to him, 'Sing for us soon again'- which is as much as to say, 'May new sufferings torment your soul, but may your lips be fashioned as before; for the cries would only distress us, but the music, the music, is delightful.' And the critics come forward and say, 'That is perfectly done - just as it should be, according to the rules of aesthetics.' Now it is understood that a critic resembles a poet to a hair; he only lacks the anguish in his heart and the music upon his lips. I tell you, I would rather be a swineherd, understood by the swine, than a poet misunderstood by men."--Dennis J. Darland's Favorite Quotes
In Summa, a philosopher's note
"The aim of science is to seek the simplest explanations of complex facts. Scientists animated by the purpose of proving that they are purposeless is an interesting subject of study." Alfred N. Whitehead, The Function of Reason
Funny definitions
Promoting my undergraduate major, a department poster read, "A chemical engineer is a person who knows enough chemistry to impress a mechanical engineer, some engineering to baffle a chemist, enough mathematics to frustrate himself, and a little economics, management, and the environment to brag about."
"The philosopher is the man who has to cure himself of many sicknesses of the understanding before he can arrive at the notions of the sound human understanding. If in the midst of life we are in death, so in sanity we are surrounded by madness."--Ludwig Wittgens
There was an electron in gold
Who said, 'Shall I do as I'm told?
Shall I snuggle down tight
With a brief flash of light
Or be Auger outside in the cold?' (Arthur Snell, Fluorescent yield)
Recommended Read
- A Random Walk in Science,1973, by Robert L. Weber
- More Random Walks in Science, 1982, by R.L. Weber
- Logic Riddles, 2015, by Lewis Carroll and Hingo Weber
- The Drunkard's Walk: How Randomness Rules Our Lives, 2009, by Leonard Mlodinow
- What If?: Serious Scientific Answers to Absurd Hypothetical Questions, 2014, by Randall Munroe
Wolfgang Pauli, wrote on a paper of a colleague physicist, "This isn't right. This isn't even wrong." . . . . . Even science isn't always deadly serious!
In defense of pure research?
Being critical of scientific research is understandable, but when it comes from researchers it is normally funny sarcasm, given "A Random Walk in Science," was not short of issues. A quarter of a century after its publication, this collection is still so brisk Like fresh air. As the researcher's and the Fisherman's prayers express it best for me, "God give me strength to catch a fish, So Large that even I, when telling of it afterward, may never need to lie." This book is that magical fish, a precious catch for academia researchers.
A Random Walk in Science
Such stimulating tour of witty and pleasing stories, memories, biographies, poetry, vocabulary and quotations with funny drawings and caricatures invoking fresh air for academia's minds eager for a relaxing massage of humor and a reassuring message whispering that clever scientists can be great fun! The wonderful collection seems like a coffee table book of science delights, but for an experienced sampler, "When does jam becomes marmalade," goes beyond such differences of beer and lager to a culture gap which Kipling's statement on East and West could not console.
Creative Vocabulary!
While philology is not closely related to natural sciences, the Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts claims its original aims was to "care for the study of language and literature." A conference glossary informed me on the inner meaning of scientists' papers discussions. 'The physics terms made easy' cheered me up a lot, here are selected few: Conic section: Funny paper, Cosine: The opposite of stop sign, flux: past participle of the verb 'to flex', Harmonic function: Concert, Hypotenuse: Animal like rhinoceros but with no horn on nose, normal solution: the wrong answer, statistical correlation: 36-22-35, and, Watt: will you please repeat that remark.
Casual versus critical reading
"In a recent interdisciplinary collaboration between Stanford neurobiologists and assistant English professor Natalie Phillips, researchers used the Jane Austen classic Mansfield Park to investigate how the type of critical reading taught in most English classes may alter brain activation patterns. As a longtime literary scholar, Phillips had always been interested in how reading literature could shape how people viewed the world. From anecdotal evidence, at least, it seemed as if the type of critical textual analysis taught in classrooms heightened attention when compared to casual reading.
To test this theory, Phillips and researchers from the Stanford Center for Cognitive and Neurobiological Imaging used an fMRI machine to scan the brains of 18 participants as they read a chapter from Austen’s Mansfield Park. First, the participants were asked to read the chapter casually, as they would for fun. Then they were asked to switch to close reading, a common term for the type of scrutiny to detail and form required to analyze text in a literary course. To ensure that participants could successfully switch between these two modes of reading, all participants were PhD candidates pursuing literary degrees.
Researchers observed a significant shift in brain activity patterns as the PhD students went from casual to critical modes. Critical reading increased blood flow across the brain in general, and specifically to the prefrontal cortex."--newsletter@email.lumosity.com
In conclusion, a researcher's prayer:
May be the best way to persuade readers of science, with PhD and MS incumbents to read this lovely anthology comes from the proceedings of the chemical society records, pray!
"Grant, oh God, thy benedictions
On my theory's predictions
Lest the facts, when verified,
Show Thy servant to have lied.
May they make me B.Sc.,
A Ph.D. and then
A D.Sc., and F.R.S.,
A time Obit. Amen
What is a poet?
"An unhappy man who in his heart harbors a deep anguish, but whose lips are so fashioned that the moans and cries which pass over them are transformed into ravishing music. . . . . men crowd about the poet and say to him, 'Sing for us soon again'- which is as much as to say, 'May new sufferings torment your soul, but may your lips be fashioned as before; for the cries would only distress us, but the music, the music, is delightful.' And the critics come forward and say, 'That is perfectly done - just as it should be, according to the rules of aesthetics.' Now it is understood that a critic resembles a poet to a hair; he only lacks the anguish in his heart and the music upon his lips. I tell you, I would rather be a swineherd, understood by the swine, than a poet misunderstood by men."--Dennis J. Darland's Favorite Quotes
In Summa, a philosopher's note
"The aim of science is to seek the simplest explanations of complex facts. Scientists animated by the purpose of proving that they are purposeless is an interesting subject of study." Alfred N. Whitehead, The Function of Reason
Funny definitions
Promoting my undergraduate major, a department poster read, "A chemical engineer is a person who knows enough chemistry to impress a mechanical engineer, some engineering to baffle a chemist, enough mathematics to frustrate himself, and a little economics, management, and the environment to brag about."
"The philosopher is the man who has to cure himself of many sicknesses of the understanding before he can arrive at the notions of the sound human understanding. If in the midst of life we are in death, so in sanity we are surrounded by madness."--Ludwig Wittgens
There was an electron in gold
Who said, 'Shall I do as I'm told?
Shall I snuggle down tight
With a brief flash of light
Or be Auger outside in the cold?' (Arthur Snell, Fluorescent yield)
Recommended Read
- A Random Walk in Science,1973, by Robert L. Weber
- More Random Walks in Science, 1982, by R.L. Weber
- Logic Riddles, 2015, by Lewis Carroll and Hingo Weber
- The Drunkard's Walk: How Randomness Rules Our Lives, 2009, by Leonard Mlodinow
- What If?: Serious Scientific Answers to Absurd Hypothetical Questions, 2014, by Randall Munroe
Research Interests:
Prologue "Science has a battle for hearts and minds on its hands...against superstition and ignorance on one flank, and against pseudo-intellectual obscurantism on the other. How good it feels to have Lisa Randall's unusual blend of top... more
Prologue
"Science has a battle for hearts and minds on its hands...against superstition and ignorance on one flank, and against pseudo-intellectual obscurantism on the other. How good it feels to have Lisa Randall's unusual blend of top flight science, clarity, and charm on our side." -- Richard Dawkins
On inauguration day, President Obama announced the goal of "restoring science to its rightful place," but science has a lot of interesting and abstract concepts that scientists like Randall are trying to make conceivable, when dealing with its complicated topics.
She thinks, "You can have a complexity in having different thought strands, and ideas come in simultaneously." Lisa Randall emerged as 'a public face' for the complex fields of cosmology and particle physics; as she explores how we make up our mind, about which questions to address, and how we expect science answering them. She wrote 'Warped Passages' for pastime audience, a best selling book introducing science readers to the possibility of additional dimensions beyond the three we experience, and make clear how their existence could account for many of the physical world's most perplexing phenomena. Recently, Brian Greene's "The Elegant Universe," introduced his view of the ill-concealed 'skeleton in the closet of physics' as eleven dimensions, parallel universes, and a world made of strings!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Randall's lucid explanations of the frontiers of physics including her own dazzling ideas reveal the effort and wonder at hand
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sept 2011
Randall attempts to answer the question of how the universe got its mass. Her undertaking is to delineate the work on several of the string theory models, in the quest to reveal the fabric of the universe. The engaging book conveys her ideas about, "How physics and scientific thinking illuminate the universe and the modern world," is entitled: Knocking on Heaven's Door! The famed "Gates of Paradise," was dubbed by Michelangelo for the east pair of bronze doors of the 'Florence Baptistery', Ghiberti's artistic marvel. But the Gates of Heaven that Dr Randall intends to knock on are not in Florence, they stand at the Large Hadron Collider, that stretches 16.6 miles across the French-Swiss border. In her fascinating book, Lisa Randall, explains the experimental research around the enormous circular tunnel of the nine billion-dollar LHC, anticipating what theories the teams of scientists are fitting together with data and information from the most complex machine ever built.
Recent experiments using the LHC hold out the hope that the Higgs boson's "God Particle," a hypothetical massive elementary particle, predicted to exist by the Standard Model of particle physics, may soon be discovered. It was 1964 when Peter Higgs conceived of an invisible field that filled the cosmos shortly after the Big Bang; and as the newborn universe expanded and cooled, the field switched on. Randall does a good job of discussing the search for the God Particle, that can provide real insight into the innermost functions of the universe. Randall's book alternates between "details of science being done today and reflections on the underlying themes and concepts that are integral to science but that are useful for understanding the broader world as well," hints Randall in the introduction. She suggests that, "In some respects, it is two books in one, but books that are best read together."
While Hawking hoped to develop a "grand unified theory" (GUT), Randall quotes Keats' "Beauty is truth, truth beauty," readily admitting that the truth will always be aesthetically gratifying. The danger of "truth through beauty" in physics, as Randall describes it, is that it makes a virtue of necessity. Wherever experimental evidence can be coaxed out of nature, it suffices to corroborate or refute a theory and serves as the sole arbiter of validity. She masterfully articulates the various theories and models of fundamental particles, in spite of the complex Standard Model. Her display is informative in a lucid way, and her account of the building and running of the LHC is impressive; full of passion and jaw-dropping facts. But, is it true that "Scientists knocking on heaven's door" is an attempt to cross the boundary of the known into the unknown?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The OPERA1 experiment; September 23, 2011.
To physicists and mathematicians, there is nothing wrong with speculation; it is a necessary and vital part of scientific exploration, and they have a big puzzle presently at hand!
"Geneva, 23 September 2011. The OPERA1 experiment, which observes a neutrino beam from CERN2 730 km away at Italy's INFN Gran Sasso Laboratory, will present new results in a seminar at CERN this afternoon at 16:00 CEST. The result is based on observation of over 15,000 neutrino events measured at Gran Sasso, and appears to indicate that the neutrinos travel at a velocity 20 parts per million above the speed of light, nature's cosmic speed limit." Given the potential far-reaching consequences of such a result, independent measurements are needed before the effect can either be refuted or firmly established." CERN Online Official Site
____________________________________________________________________________
Offering an invigorating argument that: only by embracing uncertainty can we truly accelerate progress
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 25, 2011
"The Blind Spot offers an entirely new way of thinking about science, one that highlights its strengths and limitations, its unrealized promise, and, above all, its unavoidable ambiguity. It also points to a more sophisticated approach to the most intractable problems of our time." -- Kirkus review
In today's chaotic state of an unpredictable tomorrow, anticipating insights into our most puzzling, globally occurring dilemmas, are condemned. From terrorist attacks to the fast worldwide spread of Wall Street financial meltdown, we were left with no clue. Looking for answers, we turn to scientific logic to take refuge in illusive certainty, even trying deductive thinking sometimes, but when things go wrong we often blame it on circumstance or factors beyond willful control. Certainty, considered as a basic drive of our civilization, is an attempt to replace life incidentals with an ordered, steady world that would not require any further acts of risk or creativity since it was not only securely settled, but also algorithmic, in a recursive computational procedure. "In the chaotic world of investing," Byers deduces, "nothing sells so well as the 'sure thing'."
William Byers shows in his fine work,"The Blind Spot: Science and the Crisis of Uncertainty," how the secret to better science can be found where we least expect it, in the uncertain, and the inevitably unpredictable. He explains why the subjective element in scientific inquiry is in fact what makes it so dynamic, dexterously balancing the need for rigor and certainty in science, with the vital need for creativity, unrestricted search, and candid wonder. In recent decades, quantum physics manifested that it is impossible, to simultaneously measure the speed and position of a particle. Using this example, Byers convincingly demonstrates how deeply the trend of uncertainty ruffles within and out of all of modern science. He incorporates many seminal scientific breakthroughs into his discussion, offering the invigorating argument that only by embracing uncertainty can we truly accelerate progress.
William Byers opens his articulate book on the new philosophy of science with a provocative claim that, " Many of the most serious problems afflicting contemporary society have their roots in a fundamental misunderstanding of how science works." He challenges our most sacred idols and inflexible beliefs about the sciences, economics, and technological progress, a world view that came to dominate our culture; a search for a Grand Unifying Theory, a theory of absolute certainty. Now certainty is so attractive that mathematics and science are thought to involve the search for absolute certainty, which is the alternative meaning for truth. Our faith in religious doctrines may convey salvation, but scientific certainty is a dangerous illusion. How is it that only by embracing science's inherent ambiguities and paradoxes can we truly appreciate its beauty and harness its potential!
Drawing on an array of fascinating examples from Wall Street's over reliance on algorithms to provide certainty in uncertain markets, Byers demonstrates how we can and should learn from the reality of blind spots both in our life experience and scientific understanding. Taking the meltdown on Wall Street that helped throw the world into recession, he traces the crisis to the failure of complex numerical algorithms utilized by expert numerical analysts, or Quants. The financial devices pushed by the Quants were not well defined, but they just implied the spirit of objectivity and predictability. Though Byers made The Blind Spot concept clear and obvious, he spared very little time to describe his prescription to evade, or how we might mitigate such bleak consequences. Instead, his book is packed with examples of brilliant men grappling with the intrinsic ambiguities in all sorts of scientific and mathematical problems.
"Science has a battle for hearts and minds on its hands...against superstition and ignorance on one flank, and against pseudo-intellectual obscurantism on the other. How good it feels to have Lisa Randall's unusual blend of top flight science, clarity, and charm on our side." -- Richard Dawkins
On inauguration day, President Obama announced the goal of "restoring science to its rightful place," but science has a lot of interesting and abstract concepts that scientists like Randall are trying to make conceivable, when dealing with its complicated topics.
She thinks, "You can have a complexity in having different thought strands, and ideas come in simultaneously." Lisa Randall emerged as 'a public face' for the complex fields of cosmology and particle physics; as she explores how we make up our mind, about which questions to address, and how we expect science answering them. She wrote 'Warped Passages' for pastime audience, a best selling book introducing science readers to the possibility of additional dimensions beyond the three we experience, and make clear how their existence could account for many of the physical world's most perplexing phenomena. Recently, Brian Greene's "The Elegant Universe," introduced his view of the ill-concealed 'skeleton in the closet of physics' as eleven dimensions, parallel universes, and a world made of strings!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Randall's lucid explanations of the frontiers of physics including her own dazzling ideas reveal the effort and wonder at hand
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, Sept 2011
Randall attempts to answer the question of how the universe got its mass. Her undertaking is to delineate the work on several of the string theory models, in the quest to reveal the fabric of the universe. The engaging book conveys her ideas about, "How physics and scientific thinking illuminate the universe and the modern world," is entitled: Knocking on Heaven's Door! The famed "Gates of Paradise," was dubbed by Michelangelo for the east pair of bronze doors of the 'Florence Baptistery', Ghiberti's artistic marvel. But the Gates of Heaven that Dr Randall intends to knock on are not in Florence, they stand at the Large Hadron Collider, that stretches 16.6 miles across the French-Swiss border. In her fascinating book, Lisa Randall, explains the experimental research around the enormous circular tunnel of the nine billion-dollar LHC, anticipating what theories the teams of scientists are fitting together with data and information from the most complex machine ever built.
Recent experiments using the LHC hold out the hope that the Higgs boson's "God Particle," a hypothetical massive elementary particle, predicted to exist by the Standard Model of particle physics, may soon be discovered. It was 1964 when Peter Higgs conceived of an invisible field that filled the cosmos shortly after the Big Bang; and as the newborn universe expanded and cooled, the field switched on. Randall does a good job of discussing the search for the God Particle, that can provide real insight into the innermost functions of the universe. Randall's book alternates between "details of science being done today and reflections on the underlying themes and concepts that are integral to science but that are useful for understanding the broader world as well," hints Randall in the introduction. She suggests that, "In some respects, it is two books in one, but books that are best read together."
While Hawking hoped to develop a "grand unified theory" (GUT), Randall quotes Keats' "Beauty is truth, truth beauty," readily admitting that the truth will always be aesthetically gratifying. The danger of "truth through beauty" in physics, as Randall describes it, is that it makes a virtue of necessity. Wherever experimental evidence can be coaxed out of nature, it suffices to corroborate or refute a theory and serves as the sole arbiter of validity. She masterfully articulates the various theories and models of fundamental particles, in spite of the complex Standard Model. Her display is informative in a lucid way, and her account of the building and running of the LHC is impressive; full of passion and jaw-dropping facts. But, is it true that "Scientists knocking on heaven's door" is an attempt to cross the boundary of the known into the unknown?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The OPERA1 experiment; September 23, 2011.
To physicists and mathematicians, there is nothing wrong with speculation; it is a necessary and vital part of scientific exploration, and they have a big puzzle presently at hand!
"Geneva, 23 September 2011. The OPERA1 experiment, which observes a neutrino beam from CERN2 730 km away at Italy's INFN Gran Sasso Laboratory, will present new results in a seminar at CERN this afternoon at 16:00 CEST. The result is based on observation of over 15,000 neutrino events measured at Gran Sasso, and appears to indicate that the neutrinos travel at a velocity 20 parts per million above the speed of light, nature's cosmic speed limit." Given the potential far-reaching consequences of such a result, independent measurements are needed before the effect can either be refuted or firmly established." CERN Online Official Site
____________________________________________________________________________
Offering an invigorating argument that: only by embracing uncertainty can we truly accelerate progress
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 25, 2011
"The Blind Spot offers an entirely new way of thinking about science, one that highlights its strengths and limitations, its unrealized promise, and, above all, its unavoidable ambiguity. It also points to a more sophisticated approach to the most intractable problems of our time." -- Kirkus review
In today's chaotic state of an unpredictable tomorrow, anticipating insights into our most puzzling, globally occurring dilemmas, are condemned. From terrorist attacks to the fast worldwide spread of Wall Street financial meltdown, we were left with no clue. Looking for answers, we turn to scientific logic to take refuge in illusive certainty, even trying deductive thinking sometimes, but when things go wrong we often blame it on circumstance or factors beyond willful control. Certainty, considered as a basic drive of our civilization, is an attempt to replace life incidentals with an ordered, steady world that would not require any further acts of risk or creativity since it was not only securely settled, but also algorithmic, in a recursive computational procedure. "In the chaotic world of investing," Byers deduces, "nothing sells so well as the 'sure thing'."
William Byers shows in his fine work,"The Blind Spot: Science and the Crisis of Uncertainty," how the secret to better science can be found where we least expect it, in the uncertain, and the inevitably unpredictable. He explains why the subjective element in scientific inquiry is in fact what makes it so dynamic, dexterously balancing the need for rigor and certainty in science, with the vital need for creativity, unrestricted search, and candid wonder. In recent decades, quantum physics manifested that it is impossible, to simultaneously measure the speed and position of a particle. Using this example, Byers convincingly demonstrates how deeply the trend of uncertainty ruffles within and out of all of modern science. He incorporates many seminal scientific breakthroughs into his discussion, offering the invigorating argument that only by embracing uncertainty can we truly accelerate progress.
William Byers opens his articulate book on the new philosophy of science with a provocative claim that, " Many of the most serious problems afflicting contemporary society have their roots in a fundamental misunderstanding of how science works." He challenges our most sacred idols and inflexible beliefs about the sciences, economics, and technological progress, a world view that came to dominate our culture; a search for a Grand Unifying Theory, a theory of absolute certainty. Now certainty is so attractive that mathematics and science are thought to involve the search for absolute certainty, which is the alternative meaning for truth. Our faith in religious doctrines may convey salvation, but scientific certainty is a dangerous illusion. How is it that only by embracing science's inherent ambiguities and paradoxes can we truly appreciate its beauty and harness its potential!
Drawing on an array of fascinating examples from Wall Street's over reliance on algorithms to provide certainty in uncertain markets, Byers demonstrates how we can and should learn from the reality of blind spots both in our life experience and scientific understanding. Taking the meltdown on Wall Street that helped throw the world into recession, he traces the crisis to the failure of complex numerical algorithms utilized by expert numerical analysts, or Quants. The financial devices pushed by the Quants were not well defined, but they just implied the spirit of objectivity and predictability. Though Byers made The Blind Spot concept clear and obvious, he spared very little time to describe his prescription to evade, or how we might mitigate such bleak consequences. Instead, his book is packed with examples of brilliant men grappling with the intrinsic ambiguities in all sorts of scientific and mathematical problems.
Research Interests:
Three biophysicists win 2017 Nobel Prize in chemistry for imaging molecules of life Wednesday, October 4, 2017 6:24 AM EDT "Three biophysicists were awarded the Nobel Prize in Chemistry for research that may soon lead to “detailed... more
Three biophysicists win 2017 Nobel Prize in chemistry for imaging molecules of life Wednesday, October 4, 2017 6:24 AM EDT
"Three biophysicists were awarded the Nobel Prize in Chemistry for research that may soon lead to “detailed images of life’s complex machineries in atomic resolution.”--W. P.
Jacques Dubochet, Joachim Frank and Richard Henderson have won the Nobel Prize in chemistry “for developing cryo-electron microscopy for the high-resolution structure determination of biomolecules in solution,” the Nobel committee announced today. Dubochet, a Swiss citizen, is a professor at the University of Lausanne in Switzerland. Joachim Frank, born in Germany, is a Columbia University professor in New York. Richard Henderson, of Scotland, works at Cambridge University in Britain.
According to Ben Guarino, of the washington Post, "To see the structure of molecules at ultra-high resolution, scientists must hold molecules in place in their natural configuration. Other microscopic techniques, such as X-ray crystallography, are far more rigid than cryo-electron microscopy. Stockholm University biochemist Peter Brzezinski said on Wednesday that the future of cryo-electron imaging will not be simply taking still images but those of moving molecules, creating movies that illuminate a world in motion on the atomic scale."
The Molecules of Life
All living organism pass information from one generation to the next with genetic material containing the information needed to construct a complete organism. The number of genes vary from organism to organism. The gene is the unit of genetic infomation. More complex organisms require a greater number of genes to perform life functions. A gene does not function autonomously, but relies upon other cellular components for its function.All cellular activities obey the known laws of physics and chemistry.
What are genes made of?
All genes regardless of the type of organism are made of the same basic building blocks called nucleic acids. These nucleic acids combine to form long strands know as deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA). There are four different types of DNA adenine (A), cytosine (C), thymine (T), Guanine (G)
A C G
Gif VRML PDB Gif VRML PDB Gif VRML PDB
T DNA
Gif VRML PDB Gif VRML PDB
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
DNA is almost a universal genetic material. All know living organisms and many viruses have DNA as their genetic material. Some viruses however, use an alternative nucleic acid, know as ribonucleic aicd (RNA).
What do genes do?
Each gene codes for a different protein. The relationship between a sequence of DNA and the sequence of the corresponding protein is know as the genetic code. Protein synthesis is the process by which cells make protein using genetic information. Proteins are used to build and repair body parts. All parts of your body contain protein e.g., blood, muscles, brain, skin, and hair.
Cryogenic electron microscopy (cryo-EM) is becoming a mainstream technology mostly for studying the architecture of cells, viruses and protein structures at molecular resolution. Recent developments in microscope design and imaging hardware, together with image enhancement and automated processing of great capabilities, seem ready to further enhance the cryo-EM effective methods.
These developments promise to increase the speed and automation level, improving the expected achievable resolutions, offering this new technology more capability to determine a great variety of biological structures. Moreover, established modalities, such as X-ray crystallo-graphy and nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy for structure determination are being routinely integrated with cry-EM density maps.
These achieve atomic-resolution models of complex, dynamic molecular assemblies. Novel user of cryo-EM methodology, can benefit overviewing emerging themes of this technology application for the investigation of diverse questions in biology/ medicine. The methods are being used to study structures that range in size from whole cells to small proteins. A description of cryo-EM structural information retrieved is archived in accessible database.
The Molecules of life
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QWf2jcznLsY
http://basicbiology.net/biology-101/molecules-of-life/
Recent Noble Laureates
http://www.huffingtonpost.com/entry/2017-nobel-prize-chemistry_us_59d488e5e4b06226e3f48e0f
https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/to-your-health/wp/2017/10/02/nobel-prize-in-medicine-or-physiology-awarded-to-tktk/?tid=pm_pop&utm_term=.7d4d06d78027
"Three biophysicists were awarded the Nobel Prize in Chemistry for research that may soon lead to “detailed images of life’s complex machineries in atomic resolution.”--W. P.
Jacques Dubochet, Joachim Frank and Richard Henderson have won the Nobel Prize in chemistry “for developing cryo-electron microscopy for the high-resolution structure determination of biomolecules in solution,” the Nobel committee announced today. Dubochet, a Swiss citizen, is a professor at the University of Lausanne in Switzerland. Joachim Frank, born in Germany, is a Columbia University professor in New York. Richard Henderson, of Scotland, works at Cambridge University in Britain.
According to Ben Guarino, of the washington Post, "To see the structure of molecules at ultra-high resolution, scientists must hold molecules in place in their natural configuration. Other microscopic techniques, such as X-ray crystallography, are far more rigid than cryo-electron microscopy. Stockholm University biochemist Peter Brzezinski said on Wednesday that the future of cryo-electron imaging will not be simply taking still images but those of moving molecules, creating movies that illuminate a world in motion on the atomic scale."
The Molecules of Life
All living organism pass information from one generation to the next with genetic material containing the information needed to construct a complete organism. The number of genes vary from organism to organism. The gene is the unit of genetic infomation. More complex organisms require a greater number of genes to perform life functions. A gene does not function autonomously, but relies upon other cellular components for its function.All cellular activities obey the known laws of physics and chemistry.
What are genes made of?
All genes regardless of the type of organism are made of the same basic building blocks called nucleic acids. These nucleic acids combine to form long strands know as deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA). There are four different types of DNA adenine (A), cytosine (C), thymine (T), Guanine (G)
A C G
Gif VRML PDB Gif VRML PDB Gif VRML PDB
T DNA
Gif VRML PDB Gif VRML PDB
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
DNA is almost a universal genetic material. All know living organisms and many viruses have DNA as their genetic material. Some viruses however, use an alternative nucleic acid, know as ribonucleic aicd (RNA).
What do genes do?
Each gene codes for a different protein. The relationship between a sequence of DNA and the sequence of the corresponding protein is know as the genetic code. Protein synthesis is the process by which cells make protein using genetic information. Proteins are used to build and repair body parts. All parts of your body contain protein e.g., blood, muscles, brain, skin, and hair.
Cryogenic electron microscopy (cryo-EM) is becoming a mainstream technology mostly for studying the architecture of cells, viruses and protein structures at molecular resolution. Recent developments in microscope design and imaging hardware, together with image enhancement and automated processing of great capabilities, seem ready to further enhance the cryo-EM effective methods.
These developments promise to increase the speed and automation level, improving the expected achievable resolutions, offering this new technology more capability to determine a great variety of biological structures. Moreover, established modalities, such as X-ray crystallo-graphy and nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy for structure determination are being routinely integrated with cry-EM density maps.
These achieve atomic-resolution models of complex, dynamic molecular assemblies. Novel user of cryo-EM methodology, can benefit overviewing emerging themes of this technology application for the investigation of diverse questions in biology/ medicine. The methods are being used to study structures that range in size from whole cells to small proteins. A description of cryo-EM structural information retrieved is archived in accessible database.
The Molecules of life
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QWf2jcznLsY
http://basicbiology.net/biology-101/molecules-of-life/
Recent Noble Laureates
http://www.huffingtonpost.com/entry/2017-nobel-prize-chemistry_us_59d488e5e4b06226e3f48e0f
https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/to-your-health/wp/2017/10/02/nobel-prize-in-medicine-or-physiology-awarded-to-tktk/?tid=pm_pop&utm_term=.7d4d06d78027
Research Interests:
The secret life of Plants “If I can't ‘get inside a plant’ or ‘feel emanations’ from a plant and don't know anyone else who can. that doesn't detract one whit from the possibility that some people can. According to The Secret Life of... more
The secret life of Plants
“If I can't ‘get inside a plant’ or ‘feel emanations’ from a plant and don't know anyone else who can. that doesn't detract one whit from the possibility that some people can. According to The Secret Life of Plants, plants and men do inter-relate, with plants exhibiting empathetic and spiritual relationships and showing reactions interpreted as demonstrating physical-force connections with men."-- Richard Klein, Professor of Botany, University of Vermont
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DLlorY-P94U
Another brilliant evocation of the natural and genetic beauty of the plant world, in the form of a year-long journal from one of the world's leading biologists. Nicholas Harberd, a nature lover, who spends his days at the lab directing a team discovering the secrets of how plants grow, using a common weed as their example. Concerned that he's losing sight of the weed's ordinary days in the world, he sets out to find an example of the same plant in the wild.
And so begins this unique and beautiful book and part journal. Building on a narrative of the passing seasons of 2004, Harberd relates that narrative to the life history of what becomes an iconic plant. As a biologist and close observer, he is able to describe what is visible and the hidden molecular mechanisms that underlie the visible events in the plant's life. In the process, he reveals what the daily life of a scientist truly is.
___________________________________________________________________________________
A challenge to our intelligence, plants know or identify colors or else!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 2013
"She turns away, towards the sun, though her roots hold her fast, and, altered, loves unaltered. She finished speaking: the wonderful tale had charmed their ears!" -- Ovid, Metamorphoses
"What a plant knows," is an amazing intellectual pilgrimage with an informing guide. An uplift from the applied sciences we react with every minute through our i-phones, intelligent cars, and 3 D games that dominate our youngsters, up to the conscious living universe that encloses us, silently but miraculously. We are so busy with daily shores that we cannot perceive our habitat sharing lives.
Studying cybernetics with a Noble Laureate, helped me realized how nature offers sophisticated cycles sensors, those which trigger plants flowering in spring, or shedding leaves during fall. Since we learned in high school, a plant continues orientating towards light, to satisfy 'its' need to grow by photosynthesis. Daniel Chamovitz is opening readers eyes, in an articulate, wonderful and logical way, to the conscious universe.
In the book's Prologue, the author expresses his 'interest' to reveal the parallels between plant sensory mechanisms and human senses. He starts by drawing our attention to plants sophisticated and complex sensory elements, to accommodate them to a fixed place places, and environment. Much of his inspiring surprise was when discovering that plant genes are part of the human DNA profile, replication and sequencing.
Chamovitz selective headings of book essays, make us realize how aware plants are, provoking our curiosity, and their informing contents keep readers interested and engaged. Whatever a plant sees, smells!, feels, and hears may be novel knowledge, for a technologist, but concludes in what she (no it anymore) remembers, since we accept that for a computer. It is challenging to our intelligence, that plants know or can identify colors or otherwise. Amazing book, and informing author!
_______________________________________________________________________
The seeds of a sunflower show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2011
"Though a complete understanding of how mathematics pries secrets out of nature requires long and rigorous study, Stewart conveys to general readers the fundamental axioms with lucidly accessible writing, supplemented with helpful charts and illustrations.... A rewarding adventure for the armchair scientist." -- Booklist
The versatility of mathematical approach has proven ideal, as a vital tool, to find an intuitive solution just about every problem. Mathematics quantitatively describe everything from the shape of viruses to the structure and function of DNA, and helps to explain the evolutionary games that led to the diversity of life on Earth. Mathematics is one of the fastest propellers for advancing science, and is considered "one of the greatest creations of mankind."
Ian Stewart, Britain's most prolific popularizer of mathematics could be introducing us to a revolutionary approach to an array of bioscience subjects that may have been traditionally considered descriptive, qualitative, and dull. Through a fascinating account on the historical exploration of biology, he portrays mathematics as the 'essential tension' promising new revolutionary perspective that will advance our under-standing of the mysteries of life.
Such mathematical approach determine all, from the shape of a flower to symmetrical viruses. Stewart leads us to believe that nature is a lot more interesting than most people ever imagined, telling us how biology is fun, and that Japanese researchers claimed an "Ig Nobel Prize" for demonstrating that slime molds can solve puzzles!
Stewart, like Thomas Kuhn, perceives the advances of life science as leaps caused by revolutions in approach, and proposes its five tension points were the invention of the microscope, systematic classification of the living creatures, evolution, detection of genes, and discovery of the DNA structure. But he strongly believes that truly fundamental changes to the way we thought about biology will be advanced by looking through the lens of Mathematics. The recent celebration of the human genome project's tenth anniversary, disappointingly ended.
Scientists and the press are both blamed for creating false hopes for genomic research in human health. As the DNA era is running out of heat, biology is in desperate need of a fresh mathematical approach. While the work of biological scientists is basic to the future leap forward of biological and medical sciences, any breakthrough that has been expected, could not possibly deliver the awaited personalized drugs, and mass cure miracles, without the help of mathematical tools.
After reading "The Mathematics of Life," you can look at the world through a mathematical lens and see the beauty and meaning that is revealed. Julie Rehmeyer, a math columnist for Science News, summarizes Stewart findings, "A surprising number of plants have spiral patterns in which each leaf, seed, or other structure follows the next at a particular angle called the golden angle. The golden angle is closely related to the celebrated golden ratio, which the ancient Greeks and others believed to have divine and mystical properties.
Leonardo da Vinci believed that the human form displays the golden ratio. Scientists were puzzled over this pattern of plant growth for hundreds of years. Even though these numbers were introduced in 1202, Fibonacci numbers and the Fibonacci sequence are prime examples of "how mathematics is connected to seemingly unrelated things."
Why would plants 'prefer' the golden angle to any other?
How can plants possibly 'know' anything about Fibonacci numbers?
I was eager to know about the golden angle, and find out how math could give a hint, just to offer the reader an advance appetizer. Initially, researchers thought these patterns might provide an evolutionary advantage by somehow promoting plants' survival. The golden angle is about 137.5º. Two radii of a circle C form the golden angle, if they divide the circle into two areas A and B, so that A/B = B/C.
But recently, they have come to believe that the answer lies in the biochemistry of plants as they develop new leaves, flowers, or other structures. Scientists have not entirely solved the mystery, but a basic understanding of the process seems to be emerging. And the answers are sending botanists back to their electron microscopes to re-examine plants they thought they had already understood.
"The seeds of a sunflower, the spines of a cactus, and the bracts of a pine cone, all grow in whirling spiral patterns. Remarkable for their complexity and beauty, they also show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand." -- Julie Rehmeyer
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tg3MLHlVPJw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wp9fQKw4ZM0
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O7x3LBWn-Ao
“If I can't ‘get inside a plant’ or ‘feel emanations’ from a plant and don't know anyone else who can. that doesn't detract one whit from the possibility that some people can. According to The Secret Life of Plants, plants and men do inter-relate, with plants exhibiting empathetic and spiritual relationships and showing reactions interpreted as demonstrating physical-force connections with men."-- Richard Klein, Professor of Botany, University of Vermont
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DLlorY-P94U
Another brilliant evocation of the natural and genetic beauty of the plant world, in the form of a year-long journal from one of the world's leading biologists. Nicholas Harberd, a nature lover, who spends his days at the lab directing a team discovering the secrets of how plants grow, using a common weed as their example. Concerned that he's losing sight of the weed's ordinary days in the world, he sets out to find an example of the same plant in the wild.
And so begins this unique and beautiful book and part journal. Building on a narrative of the passing seasons of 2004, Harberd relates that narrative to the life history of what becomes an iconic plant. As a biologist and close observer, he is able to describe what is visible and the hidden molecular mechanisms that underlie the visible events in the plant's life. In the process, he reveals what the daily life of a scientist truly is.
___________________________________________________________________________________
A challenge to our intelligence, plants know or identify colors or else!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, April 2013
"She turns away, towards the sun, though her roots hold her fast, and, altered, loves unaltered. She finished speaking: the wonderful tale had charmed their ears!" -- Ovid, Metamorphoses
"What a plant knows," is an amazing intellectual pilgrimage with an informing guide. An uplift from the applied sciences we react with every minute through our i-phones, intelligent cars, and 3 D games that dominate our youngsters, up to the conscious living universe that encloses us, silently but miraculously. We are so busy with daily shores that we cannot perceive our habitat sharing lives.
Studying cybernetics with a Noble Laureate, helped me realized how nature offers sophisticated cycles sensors, those which trigger plants flowering in spring, or shedding leaves during fall. Since we learned in high school, a plant continues orientating towards light, to satisfy 'its' need to grow by photosynthesis. Daniel Chamovitz is opening readers eyes, in an articulate, wonderful and logical way, to the conscious universe.
In the book's Prologue, the author expresses his 'interest' to reveal the parallels between plant sensory mechanisms and human senses. He starts by drawing our attention to plants sophisticated and complex sensory elements, to accommodate them to a fixed place places, and environment. Much of his inspiring surprise was when discovering that plant genes are part of the human DNA profile, replication and sequencing.
Chamovitz selective headings of book essays, make us realize how aware plants are, provoking our curiosity, and their informing contents keep readers interested and engaged. Whatever a plant sees, smells!, feels, and hears may be novel knowledge, for a technologist, but concludes in what she (no it anymore) remembers, since we accept that for a computer. It is challenging to our intelligence, that plants know or can identify colors or otherwise. Amazing book, and informing author!
_______________________________________________________________________
The seeds of a sunflower show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2011
"Though a complete understanding of how mathematics pries secrets out of nature requires long and rigorous study, Stewart conveys to general readers the fundamental axioms with lucidly accessible writing, supplemented with helpful charts and illustrations.... A rewarding adventure for the armchair scientist." -- Booklist
The versatility of mathematical approach has proven ideal, as a vital tool, to find an intuitive solution just about every problem. Mathematics quantitatively describe everything from the shape of viruses to the structure and function of DNA, and helps to explain the evolutionary games that led to the diversity of life on Earth. Mathematics is one of the fastest propellers for advancing science, and is considered "one of the greatest creations of mankind."
Ian Stewart, Britain's most prolific popularizer of mathematics could be introducing us to a revolutionary approach to an array of bioscience subjects that may have been traditionally considered descriptive, qualitative, and dull. Through a fascinating account on the historical exploration of biology, he portrays mathematics as the 'essential tension' promising new revolutionary perspective that will advance our under-standing of the mysteries of life.
Such mathematical approach determine all, from the shape of a flower to symmetrical viruses. Stewart leads us to believe that nature is a lot more interesting than most people ever imagined, telling us how biology is fun, and that Japanese researchers claimed an "Ig Nobel Prize" for demonstrating that slime molds can solve puzzles!
Stewart, like Thomas Kuhn, perceives the advances of life science as leaps caused by revolutions in approach, and proposes its five tension points were the invention of the microscope, systematic classification of the living creatures, evolution, detection of genes, and discovery of the DNA structure. But he strongly believes that truly fundamental changes to the way we thought about biology will be advanced by looking through the lens of Mathematics. The recent celebration of the human genome project's tenth anniversary, disappointingly ended.
Scientists and the press are both blamed for creating false hopes for genomic research in human health. As the DNA era is running out of heat, biology is in desperate need of a fresh mathematical approach. While the work of biological scientists is basic to the future leap forward of biological and medical sciences, any breakthrough that has been expected, could not possibly deliver the awaited personalized drugs, and mass cure miracles, without the help of mathematical tools.
After reading "The Mathematics of Life," you can look at the world through a mathematical lens and see the beauty and meaning that is revealed. Julie Rehmeyer, a math columnist for Science News, summarizes Stewart findings, "A surprising number of plants have spiral patterns in which each leaf, seed, or other structure follows the next at a particular angle called the golden angle. The golden angle is closely related to the celebrated golden ratio, which the ancient Greeks and others believed to have divine and mystical properties.
Leonardo da Vinci believed that the human form displays the golden ratio. Scientists were puzzled over this pattern of plant growth for hundreds of years. Even though these numbers were introduced in 1202, Fibonacci numbers and the Fibonacci sequence are prime examples of "how mathematics is connected to seemingly unrelated things."
Why would plants 'prefer' the golden angle to any other?
How can plants possibly 'know' anything about Fibonacci numbers?
I was eager to know about the golden angle, and find out how math could give a hint, just to offer the reader an advance appetizer. Initially, researchers thought these patterns might provide an evolutionary advantage by somehow promoting plants' survival. The golden angle is about 137.5º. Two radii of a circle C form the golden angle, if they divide the circle into two areas A and B, so that A/B = B/C.
But recently, they have come to believe that the answer lies in the biochemistry of plants as they develop new leaves, flowers, or other structures. Scientists have not entirely solved the mystery, but a basic understanding of the process seems to be emerging. And the answers are sending botanists back to their electron microscopes to re-examine plants they thought they had already understood.
"The seeds of a sunflower, the spines of a cactus, and the bracts of a pine cone, all grow in whirling spiral patterns. Remarkable for their complexity and beauty, they also show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand." -- Julie Rehmeyer
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tg3MLHlVPJw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wp9fQKw4ZM0
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O7x3LBWn-Ao
Research Interests:
Biometrics & Genetic Engineering The genetic engineering of animals has remarkably Accelerated in recent years, and its use brings with it ethical issues. These issues need to be considered by all stakeholders to ensure that all parties... more
Biometrics & Genetic Engineering
The genetic engineering of animals has remarkably Accelerated in recent years, and its use brings with it ethical issues. These issues need to be considered by all stakeholders to ensure that all parties are aware of the ethical issues at stake and can make a valid contribution to the current debate regarding the creation and use of genetically engineered animals. In addition, it is important to try to reflect societal values within scientific practice and emerging technology, especially publicly funded efforts that aim to provide societal benefits, but that may be deemed ethically contentious.
Steven Vogel takes a comprehensive look at the mechanical aspects of life--covering animals and plants. He portrays and explores novel views into the ways living creatures interact with their native environment, of immediate physical world, are based on applied physics and systems engineering, In Comparative Biomechanics he examines how the forms and activities of animals and plants reflect the materials available to nature, considers rules for fluid flow and solid design, and explores how organisms contend with their environment, and nature forces. .
Vogel looks at how animals swim and fly, modes of terrestrial locomotion, organism responses to winds and water currents, circulatory and suspension-feeding systems, and the relationship between size and mechanical design. He also investigates links between the properties of biological materials--such as spider silk, jellyfish jelly, and muscle--and their structural and functional roles. He introduce relevant physical variables for quantification, useful for physical scientists and engineers seeking a guide to state-of-the-art biomechanics.
http://www.amazon.com/Comparative-Biomechanics-Lifes-Physical-Second/dp/0691155666/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1456174751&sr=1-1&keywords=Comparative+Biomechanics
____________________________________________________________________________________
A fine mirror in which to appreciate ours. A fine display of nature's intelligent design.
"Yes, animals are engineered - by that designer of long experience, natural selection. Viewing them as products of an exquisitely sophisticated technology, cannot fail to enrich one's appreciation of the living reality of which we're parts. At the same time, the viewpoint provides a fine mirror in which to appreciate our own, widely divergent, human technology." --Steven Vogel
"Engineering Animals," is rather a fine display of nature's intelligent design, and its imaginative invention. Employing a few equations does not hinder the novice reader or put him off! This wonderful book, with a hundred or so illustrations, conveys clearly, for engineering like minds as well as the mere curious, the physical principles underlying animal formation and amazing behavior. Among insects, one species of fly can locate the source of a sound precisely, even though the fly itself is much smaller than the wavelength of the sound it hears.
Pigeons, considered by the pioneering authors, as engineering marvels, more sophisticated than drones, are flying remote live sensors, with wide band acoustical receivers, magnetic sensing, hi-resolution optics, and celestial navigation. Energy efficient Albatrosses expend little energy while traveling across vast southern oceans, by exploiting a glider pilots technique, as dynamic gliding while maintaining altitude, by using ascending currents of air. During the discussion, and as a conclusive epilogue, Evolution appreciative authors have convinced us to discover an important fact about the natural world, "that there is more to life than engineering, but no life at all without it."
One of the facts that this book made clear is that many migrating animals are born with routes, put into effect by neurological mechanisms, or hardwired into their brains, as a sort of GPS direction instructions. In an experiment, a group of migrating European starlings was displaced several hundred kilometers south while en route to their usual wintering groups in northern France. The younger birds, on their first trip, just followed the hardwiring in their brains, without correcting for the displacement, and ended up in northern Spain. The older birds that had previously made the journey used repositioning cues such as the sun's location in the sky to sense their displacement, by an acquired intuitive perception, adjusted their course, making it to their intended destination.
"Clearly, the novices were just reading the instructions that their genes handed out to them, whereas the more experienced birds were overriding these with learned cues, enabling a more flexible response to changed circumstances," comment Denny and McFadzean. Now, conditioned by this first voyage, the young starlings actually returned to northern Spain in subsequent years, not to the French mainland that their genetic enscripted 'Guidance Software'.
Plenty of other mechanisms figure in animal navigation, including the use of Polarized light, the part of the bright glare cut out by polarized sunglasses. It has a direction, which shows the position of the sun; while we cannot identify this, some insects such as bees certainly can. Infra-sound which is too 'low' for us to hear, can be created by movements of air and water against the land. Probably birds can hear it, and use it to locate mountains or coastlines from far off. Odors, were always thought to play a marginal role in birds sense of smell.
But some vultures and scavenging seabirds can locate their food by smell and scientists believe that other birds may possibly make use of familiar smells in finding their way home. and geomagnetism, is a real possibility in birds such as homing pigeons to have a magnetic sense. They do become disorientated in experiments if they are subjected to an artificial magnetic field, or have small magnets fixed to them. It has also been found recently that they have minute quantities of a magnetic substance, magnetite, in their heads.
Applying their systems engineering tools into a fascinating study of how animals navigate their environment, authors aerospace engineer Mark Denny and independent consultant Alan McFadzean, draw deeply from their bioengineering experience, have written an engaging study, sure to delight experts and amateurs alike. Writing with an informed sense of wonder, they offer an expert look at animals as works of engineering, exquisitely adapted to a specific manner of survival.
They apply their technical expertise to a range of problems selected from the animal kingdom: how animals target their prey, how bird migratory patterns depend upon sense perception and solar energy flows. Electronic buffs, and Hunters, alike will be fascinated by discussions of target acquisition and tracking. The authors present a wide overview supported by convincing experiments, while emphasizing the wide gap between our capacity to model the living beings behavior, and invent robotic devices that match the skill and precision of nature. After reading this book your walk through the woods will never be again the same.
http://www.amazon.com/Lifes-Devices-Physical-Princeton-Paperbacks/dp/0691024189/ref=pd_cp_14_1?ie=UTF8&refRID=1CJ1ZF6F54JT00P0SW8R
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k7-ofCWJiUg&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jr39RvXr8GA
The genetic engineering of animals has remarkably Accelerated in recent years, and its use brings with it ethical issues. These issues need to be considered by all stakeholders to ensure that all parties are aware of the ethical issues at stake and can make a valid contribution to the current debate regarding the creation and use of genetically engineered animals. In addition, it is important to try to reflect societal values within scientific practice and emerging technology, especially publicly funded efforts that aim to provide societal benefits, but that may be deemed ethically contentious.
Steven Vogel takes a comprehensive look at the mechanical aspects of life--covering animals and plants. He portrays and explores novel views into the ways living creatures interact with their native environment, of immediate physical world, are based on applied physics and systems engineering, In Comparative Biomechanics he examines how the forms and activities of animals and plants reflect the materials available to nature, considers rules for fluid flow and solid design, and explores how organisms contend with their environment, and nature forces. .
Vogel looks at how animals swim and fly, modes of terrestrial locomotion, organism responses to winds and water currents, circulatory and suspension-feeding systems, and the relationship between size and mechanical design. He also investigates links between the properties of biological materials--such as spider silk, jellyfish jelly, and muscle--and their structural and functional roles. He introduce relevant physical variables for quantification, useful for physical scientists and engineers seeking a guide to state-of-the-art biomechanics.
http://www.amazon.com/Comparative-Biomechanics-Lifes-Physical-Second/dp/0691155666/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1456174751&sr=1-1&keywords=Comparative+Biomechanics
____________________________________________________________________________________
A fine mirror in which to appreciate ours. A fine display of nature's intelligent design.
"Yes, animals are engineered - by that designer of long experience, natural selection. Viewing them as products of an exquisitely sophisticated technology, cannot fail to enrich one's appreciation of the living reality of which we're parts. At the same time, the viewpoint provides a fine mirror in which to appreciate our own, widely divergent, human technology." --Steven Vogel
"Engineering Animals," is rather a fine display of nature's intelligent design, and its imaginative invention. Employing a few equations does not hinder the novice reader or put him off! This wonderful book, with a hundred or so illustrations, conveys clearly, for engineering like minds as well as the mere curious, the physical principles underlying animal formation and amazing behavior. Among insects, one species of fly can locate the source of a sound precisely, even though the fly itself is much smaller than the wavelength of the sound it hears.
Pigeons, considered by the pioneering authors, as engineering marvels, more sophisticated than drones, are flying remote live sensors, with wide band acoustical receivers, magnetic sensing, hi-resolution optics, and celestial navigation. Energy efficient Albatrosses expend little energy while traveling across vast southern oceans, by exploiting a glider pilots technique, as dynamic gliding while maintaining altitude, by using ascending currents of air. During the discussion, and as a conclusive epilogue, Evolution appreciative authors have convinced us to discover an important fact about the natural world, "that there is more to life than engineering, but no life at all without it."
One of the facts that this book made clear is that many migrating animals are born with routes, put into effect by neurological mechanisms, or hardwired into their brains, as a sort of GPS direction instructions. In an experiment, a group of migrating European starlings was displaced several hundred kilometers south while en route to their usual wintering groups in northern France. The younger birds, on their first trip, just followed the hardwiring in their brains, without correcting for the displacement, and ended up in northern Spain. The older birds that had previously made the journey used repositioning cues such as the sun's location in the sky to sense their displacement, by an acquired intuitive perception, adjusted their course, making it to their intended destination.
"Clearly, the novices were just reading the instructions that their genes handed out to them, whereas the more experienced birds were overriding these with learned cues, enabling a more flexible response to changed circumstances," comment Denny and McFadzean. Now, conditioned by this first voyage, the young starlings actually returned to northern Spain in subsequent years, not to the French mainland that their genetic enscripted 'Guidance Software'.
Plenty of other mechanisms figure in animal navigation, including the use of Polarized light, the part of the bright glare cut out by polarized sunglasses. It has a direction, which shows the position of the sun; while we cannot identify this, some insects such as bees certainly can. Infra-sound which is too 'low' for us to hear, can be created by movements of air and water against the land. Probably birds can hear it, and use it to locate mountains or coastlines from far off. Odors, were always thought to play a marginal role in birds sense of smell.
But some vultures and scavenging seabirds can locate their food by smell and scientists believe that other birds may possibly make use of familiar smells in finding their way home. and geomagnetism, is a real possibility in birds such as homing pigeons to have a magnetic sense. They do become disorientated in experiments if they are subjected to an artificial magnetic field, or have small magnets fixed to them. It has also been found recently that they have minute quantities of a magnetic substance, magnetite, in their heads.
Applying their systems engineering tools into a fascinating study of how animals navigate their environment, authors aerospace engineer Mark Denny and independent consultant Alan McFadzean, draw deeply from their bioengineering experience, have written an engaging study, sure to delight experts and amateurs alike. Writing with an informed sense of wonder, they offer an expert look at animals as works of engineering, exquisitely adapted to a specific manner of survival.
They apply their technical expertise to a range of problems selected from the animal kingdom: how animals target their prey, how bird migratory patterns depend upon sense perception and solar energy flows. Electronic buffs, and Hunters, alike will be fascinated by discussions of target acquisition and tracking. The authors present a wide overview supported by convincing experiments, while emphasizing the wide gap between our capacity to model the living beings behavior, and invent robotic devices that match the skill and precision of nature. After reading this book your walk through the woods will never be again the same.
http://www.amazon.com/Lifes-Devices-Physical-Princeton-Paperbacks/dp/0691024189/ref=pd_cp_14_1?ie=UTF8&refRID=1CJ1ZF6F54JT00P0SW8R
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k7-ofCWJiUg&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jr39RvXr8GA
Research Interests:
"The unexamined life is not worth living."-- Socrates Socrates was on trial for encouraging his students to challenge the accepted beliefs of the time and think for themselves. The sentence was death but Socrates could have chosen life... more
"The unexamined life is not worth living."-- Socrates
Socrates was on trial for encouraging his students to challenge the accepted beliefs of the time and think for themselves. The sentence was death but Socrates could have chosen life in prison or exile, and would likely have avoided death, but he believed that these alternatives would rob him of the only thing that made life useful: Examining the world around you and discussing how to make the world a better place, is asking grand questions, that matter.
Ask discerning Questions
Asking questions that enhance personal reflection engage us by creating a vacuum that our minds may then want to fill. The questions that matter are the ones that make you think and search deeply, those leading you to truth, testimony, and change. They can cover a wide range of subjects, but they usually have a few things in common: depth, challenge and vitality. The experience of asking grand questions, that matter, about life and death, what we know, and what we ought to do and believe, is at the core of loving wisdom, or Philosophy, that Clement of Alexandria believed was God's gift to the Greeks as scriptures was to the Hebrew Jews.
Grand questions
"Modern Physics and Ancient Faith argues that the great discoveries of modern physics are more compatible with the central teachings about God, the cosmos, and the human soul than with the viewpoint of scientific materialism. Scientific discoveries from the time of Copernicus to the twentieth century have led many thoughtful people to the conclusion that the universe has no cause or purpose, and the human race is an accidental byproduct of blind material forces, and that the ultimate reality is matter itself.
In his book, 'Modern Physics and Ancient Faith', Barr contends that the revolutionary discoveries of the twentieth century run counter to this line of thought. He uses five of these discoveries—the Big Bang theory, unified field theories, anthropic coincidences, Gödel’s Theorem in mathematics, and Quantum theory to cast serious doubt on the materialists view of the world and to give greater credence to faith claims about God and the universe." -- Stephen Barr, Modern Physics and Ancient Faith)
Building a new model
1. Knowledge: The ability to retell or describe information or data.
2. Comprehension: The ability to interpret information.
3. Application: Being able to apply the knowledge in new situations.
4. Analysis: Being able to interpret the knowledge, apply principles and relationships in a given situation.
5. Synthesis: Being able to draw together information and data in different formats and develop new or improved models of understanding.
6. Evaluation: To reflect on what has been processed and judge/verify its merit
Answers to some Basic Questions
Husserl, Ideas
Quine, On What There Is
James, The Present Dilemma in Philosophy
Jaggar, How Can Philosophy Be Feminist
Copleston, A History of Philosophy
Heidegger, An Introduction to Metaphysics
Whitehead, Process and Reality
Descartes, Discourse on Method, Meditations on First Philosophy
Searle, Minds, Brains and Science
Ryle, The Concept of Mind
Churchland, Matter and Consciousness
Berkeley’s View: Esse est percipi
Lucretius, The Nature of Things
Hobbes, Leviathan
Laplace, A Philosophical Essay on Probabilities
La Mettrie, Man a Machine
Hanson, The Dematerialization of Matter
Danto, Connections to the World
St. Augustine, Against the Academicians
Richard Roty, Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature
Plantinga, The Twin Pillars of Christian Scholarship
St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologia
Locke, An Essay Concerning Human Understanding
Hume, A Treatsie of Human Nature, An Enquiry Concerning
Jastrow, God and the Astronomers
Paley, Natural Theology
Hume, Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion
Kant, Critique of Pure Reason
Stace, Religion and the Modern Mind
James, The Varieties of Religious Experience
Lewis, Mere Christianity
Freud, The Future of an Illusion
Otto, The Idea of the Holy
Huxley, The Doors of Perception
John of the Cross, The Dark Night of the Soul
Teresa of Avila, The Way of Perfection
Irenaeus, Against Heresies
Hick, Evil and the God of Love
Martin Luther King, Jr., The Ethical Demands of Integration
Regan, The Case for Animal Rights
Taylor, Respect for Nature
MacIntyre, After Virtues
Rawls, A Theory of Justice
Fromm, Erich: Escape from Freedom
Weil, Waiting for God
The International Declaration of the Rights of Man
Questions without Answers:
"Most people believe in the existence of barriers that cannot be scaled by human reason and experience. The final and perhaps the most important truths are thought to be permanently hidden from our eyes; the key to the Riddle of the Universe is believed to be buried in depths the access to which is barred to all mortals by the very nature of the Universe. According to this common belief, there are many questions which we can formulate, and whose meaning we can grasp completely, though it is definitely impossible to know their answer which is beyond the nature and necessary boundary of all knowledge. In regard to these questions a final ignoramus is pronounced. Nature, it is said, does not wish her deepest secrets to be revealed; God has set a limit of knowledge which shall not be passed by his creatures, and beyond which faith must take the place of curiosity."-- Moritz Schlick
Knowledge spaces
A knowledge space is where we gather to share awareness, conduct productive inquiries, reflect upon persistent debates and capture our thinking together. A large part of the focus has been to collect links and thoughts on tools, practices and design for collaborative spaces for knowledge work. This summary and pointer to the central theme is to explore virtual spaces, affordances, rituals and tools that support social knowledge creation and innovation rather than storage, access, organization and retrieval of information.
Questions that matter
What are the key affordances for sharing, collaboration and knowledge creation?
Which social practices contribute most to a sense of shared identity & sacred space?
Who are the thought leaders in collaborative space design?
Where are the top repositories?
So what do these pages have in common?
knowledge sharing, learning, collaboration, dialog, knowledge creation & construction. There is something enticing, exciting and alluring about knowledge spaces. In one very real sense, such spaces, when they exhibit effective social affordances, offer a glimpse of the future - collaborative innovation, continuous learning, profitable practice and strongly supported development. So do you have a knowledge space in your immediate future!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UjSjZOjNIJg&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zO2LdDpx-Tc
comment
mac abre (MathewHopkins) 1 year ago (edited)
Well domain skills help creativity also, to be trained playing an instrument, or programming with java, you have some way of incorporating the creative problem solving process to get to your desired goal, be it a composition or a software application. However, do not fret. I say if you don't have the domain skills, still project your blue sky ideas, and you will have a much more powerful incentive to learn to play an instrument, or learn to program ( or network with someone who can) than merely for the sake of having those abilities already.
Socrates was on trial for encouraging his students to challenge the accepted beliefs of the time and think for themselves. The sentence was death but Socrates could have chosen life in prison or exile, and would likely have avoided death, but he believed that these alternatives would rob him of the only thing that made life useful: Examining the world around you and discussing how to make the world a better place, is asking grand questions, that matter.
Ask discerning Questions
Asking questions that enhance personal reflection engage us by creating a vacuum that our minds may then want to fill. The questions that matter are the ones that make you think and search deeply, those leading you to truth, testimony, and change. They can cover a wide range of subjects, but they usually have a few things in common: depth, challenge and vitality. The experience of asking grand questions, that matter, about life and death, what we know, and what we ought to do and believe, is at the core of loving wisdom, or Philosophy, that Clement of Alexandria believed was God's gift to the Greeks as scriptures was to the Hebrew Jews.
Grand questions
"Modern Physics and Ancient Faith argues that the great discoveries of modern physics are more compatible with the central teachings about God, the cosmos, and the human soul than with the viewpoint of scientific materialism. Scientific discoveries from the time of Copernicus to the twentieth century have led many thoughtful people to the conclusion that the universe has no cause or purpose, and the human race is an accidental byproduct of blind material forces, and that the ultimate reality is matter itself.
In his book, 'Modern Physics and Ancient Faith', Barr contends that the revolutionary discoveries of the twentieth century run counter to this line of thought. He uses five of these discoveries—the Big Bang theory, unified field theories, anthropic coincidences, Gödel’s Theorem in mathematics, and Quantum theory to cast serious doubt on the materialists view of the world and to give greater credence to faith claims about God and the universe." -- Stephen Barr, Modern Physics and Ancient Faith)
Building a new model
1. Knowledge: The ability to retell or describe information or data.
2. Comprehension: The ability to interpret information.
3. Application: Being able to apply the knowledge in new situations.
4. Analysis: Being able to interpret the knowledge, apply principles and relationships in a given situation.
5. Synthesis: Being able to draw together information and data in different formats and develop new or improved models of understanding.
6. Evaluation: To reflect on what has been processed and judge/verify its merit
Answers to some Basic Questions
Husserl, Ideas
Quine, On What There Is
James, The Present Dilemma in Philosophy
Jaggar, How Can Philosophy Be Feminist
Copleston, A History of Philosophy
Heidegger, An Introduction to Metaphysics
Whitehead, Process and Reality
Descartes, Discourse on Method, Meditations on First Philosophy
Searle, Minds, Brains and Science
Ryle, The Concept of Mind
Churchland, Matter and Consciousness
Berkeley’s View: Esse est percipi
Lucretius, The Nature of Things
Hobbes, Leviathan
Laplace, A Philosophical Essay on Probabilities
La Mettrie, Man a Machine
Hanson, The Dematerialization of Matter
Danto, Connections to the World
St. Augustine, Against the Academicians
Richard Roty, Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature
Plantinga, The Twin Pillars of Christian Scholarship
St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologia
Locke, An Essay Concerning Human Understanding
Hume, A Treatsie of Human Nature, An Enquiry Concerning
Jastrow, God and the Astronomers
Paley, Natural Theology
Hume, Dialogues Concerning Natural Religion
Kant, Critique of Pure Reason
Stace, Religion and the Modern Mind
James, The Varieties of Religious Experience
Lewis, Mere Christianity
Freud, The Future of an Illusion
Otto, The Idea of the Holy
Huxley, The Doors of Perception
John of the Cross, The Dark Night of the Soul
Teresa of Avila, The Way of Perfection
Irenaeus, Against Heresies
Hick, Evil and the God of Love
Martin Luther King, Jr., The Ethical Demands of Integration
Regan, The Case for Animal Rights
Taylor, Respect for Nature
MacIntyre, After Virtues
Rawls, A Theory of Justice
Fromm, Erich: Escape from Freedom
Weil, Waiting for God
The International Declaration of the Rights of Man
Questions without Answers:
"Most people believe in the existence of barriers that cannot be scaled by human reason and experience. The final and perhaps the most important truths are thought to be permanently hidden from our eyes; the key to the Riddle of the Universe is believed to be buried in depths the access to which is barred to all mortals by the very nature of the Universe. According to this common belief, there are many questions which we can formulate, and whose meaning we can grasp completely, though it is definitely impossible to know their answer which is beyond the nature and necessary boundary of all knowledge. In regard to these questions a final ignoramus is pronounced. Nature, it is said, does not wish her deepest secrets to be revealed; God has set a limit of knowledge which shall not be passed by his creatures, and beyond which faith must take the place of curiosity."-- Moritz Schlick
Knowledge spaces
A knowledge space is where we gather to share awareness, conduct productive inquiries, reflect upon persistent debates and capture our thinking together. A large part of the focus has been to collect links and thoughts on tools, practices and design for collaborative spaces for knowledge work. This summary and pointer to the central theme is to explore virtual spaces, affordances, rituals and tools that support social knowledge creation and innovation rather than storage, access, organization and retrieval of information.
Questions that matter
What are the key affordances for sharing, collaboration and knowledge creation?
Which social practices contribute most to a sense of shared identity & sacred space?
Who are the thought leaders in collaborative space design?
Where are the top repositories?
So what do these pages have in common?
knowledge sharing, learning, collaboration, dialog, knowledge creation & construction. There is something enticing, exciting and alluring about knowledge spaces. In one very real sense, such spaces, when they exhibit effective social affordances, offer a glimpse of the future - collaborative innovation, continuous learning, profitable practice and strongly supported development. So do you have a knowledge space in your immediate future!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UjSjZOjNIJg&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zO2LdDpx-Tc
comment
mac abre (MathewHopkins) 1 year ago (edited)
Well domain skills help creativity also, to be trained playing an instrument, or programming with java, you have some way of incorporating the creative problem solving process to get to your desired goal, be it a composition or a software application. However, do not fret. I say if you don't have the domain skills, still project your blue sky ideas, and you will have a much more powerful incentive to learn to play an instrument, or learn to program ( or network with someone who can) than merely for the sake of having those abilities already.
Research Interests:
Prologue "We can no more separate our theories and concepts from our data and precepts than we can find a true Archimedian point— a god’s eye view — of ourselves and our world."— Michael Shermer An alleged Archaeological Bias "[Martin]... more
Prologue
"We can no more separate our theories and concepts from our data and precepts than we can find a true Archimedian point— a god’s eye view — of ourselves and our world."— Michael Shermer
An alleged Archaeological Bias
"[Martin] Bernal is certainly passionate, but I don't think his attempt is amateurish as much as it is biased . . ., wrote Dr. L. Hitchcock, of UCLA, "He has moved away from this theory in the Archaeology Magazine, stating that it isn't necessary believing in colonization to admit massive Egyptian/ Near Eastern influence in formation of Greek civilization.
I show this video . . . as an exercise in critical thinking, and "how evidence can be distorted, created, (and) interpreted out of context.' . . . No where is it mentioned that Athenian democracy lasted a very brief period and was limited to male Athenian citizens. Nor is the 2000 year time difference mentioned."
Core issue of a Book Review
Error and Deception in Science: Essays on Biological Aspects of Life,
by Jean Rostand
Notwithstanding error and insufficiency, research conclusions rests on researcher proven methods of data analysis,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2014
"Strive to avoid bias in experimental design, data analysis, data interpretation, peer review, personnel decisions, grant writing, expert testimony, and other aspects of research where objectivity is expected or required."--David Resnik, J.D., Ph.D.
Those who are not bewildered by a stern or gloomy view of the actual achievement of science, as compared to its great promise, should get
a great deal of pleasure from Rostand's book of brilliant critiques and frontal attacks on complacency which often envelops in men who get their attention so doggedly on minutiae that they lose contact with the real world.
A half century has passed, before a review is posted for this insightful book (it's French edition was in 1958). William Bean, M.D. wrote a fine review of "Error and Deception in Science," on biological research (JAMA,1962;179(1):102) for those who are willing to read an insightful criticism of self and Academia, in research.
Rostand's core exposition of chaos, confusion and mistakes in "Error and Deception in Science," propagated by scholars, yet more perverted by biomedical charlatans, and fraudulent pretenders to medical skills. Even with certain aspects of biological data, "life expectancy" errors in demographics are explored under the title, "The natural History of Error."
Rostand continues his observations on the rise and vanishing of 'N-rays' with emphasis on the importance of carefully keeping physics and metaphysics separated. You could find some of his essays bitter, his thoughts critical, but may be just empowered to restore faith in the power of rational judgement and unbiased analysis.
Jean Rostand was a French biologist, moralist and philosopher. Born in 1894 to a playwright who gave us Cyrano de Bergerac, and a poetess, but he was influenced by entomologist J. H. Fabre, whose books he read avidly. He was more interested in science, founded his own laboratory, keeping away of university environment that was in his opinion too constraining.
He studied the biology of batrachians, partheno-genesis, and has achieved distinction working in the field of experimental biology. Perhaps the most fascinating part in Rostand's banquet of confusion, chaos, and mistakes in science, often propagated unwittingly by true scientists, and even more often perverted by quacks, mystics, and fanatics.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Why Most Published Research Findings Are False,
By John P. Loannidis
Abstract
There is increasing concern that most current published research findings are false. The probability that a research claim is true may depend on study power and bias, the number of other studies on the same question, and, importantly, the ratio of true to no relationships among the relationships probed in each scientific field.
In this framework, a research finding is less likely to be true when the studies conducted in a field are smaller; when effect sizes are smaller; when there is a greater number and lesser preselection of tested relationships; where there is greater flexibility in designs, definitions, outcomes, and analytical modes; when there is greater financial and other interest and prejudice; and when more teams are involved in a scientific field in chase of statistical significance.
Simulations show that for most study designs and settings, it is more likely for a research claim to be false than true. Moreover, for many current scientific fields, claimed research findings may often be simply accurate measures of the prevailing bias. In this essay, I discuss the implications of these problems for the conduct and interpretation of research.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Misleading P-values Showing Up More Often in Biomedical Journals
Stanford University Medical Center, Wed, 03/16/2016
A review of p-values in the biomedical literature from 1990 to 2015 shows that these widely misunderstood statistics are being used increasingly, instead of better metrics of effect size or uncertainty. A study of millions of journal articles shows that their authors are increasingly reporting p-values but are often doing so in a misleading way, according to a study by researchers at the Stanford University School of Medicine. P-values are a measure of statistical significance intended to inform scientific conclusions.
There is increasing concern that most current published research findings are false. The probability that a research claim is true may depend on study power and bias, the number of other studies on the same question, and, importantly, the ratio of true to no relationships among the relationships probed in each scientific field. In this framework, a research finding is less likely to be true when the studies conducted in a field are Public Library of Science
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
How, then, can we develop as critical thinkers?
How can we help ourselves to practice better thinking in everyday life?
Improvement in thinking is like improvement in basketball, in ballet, or in playing the saxophone. It is unlikely to take place in the absence of a conscious commitment to learn. As long as we take our thinking for granted, we don’t do the work required for improvement.
Development in thinking requires a gradual process requiring plateaus of learning and just plain hard work. It is not possible to become an excellent thinker simply because one wills it. Changing one’s habits of thought is a long-range project, happening over years, not weeks or months. The essential traits of a critical thinker require an extended period of development.
http://www.criticalthinking.org/pages/critical-thinking-in-everyday-life-9-strategies/512
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
http://www.amazon.com/Deceit-Self-Deception-Fooling-Yourself-Better/dp/0141019913
http://www.amazon.com/Methods-Meta-Analysis-Correcting-Research-Findings/dp/1452286892/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1458812014&sr=1-1&keywords=Methods+of+Meta-Analysis%3A+Correcting+Error+and+Bias+in+Research+Findings
http://www.dddmag.com/news/2016/03/misleading-p-values-showing-more-often-biomedical-journal-articles#.VuxJczL09WU.linkedin
http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC1182327/?report=reader
"We can no more separate our theories and concepts from our data and precepts than we can find a true Archimedian point— a god’s eye view — of ourselves and our world."— Michael Shermer
An alleged Archaeological Bias
"[Martin] Bernal is certainly passionate, but I don't think his attempt is amateurish as much as it is biased . . ., wrote Dr. L. Hitchcock, of UCLA, "He has moved away from this theory in the Archaeology Magazine, stating that it isn't necessary believing in colonization to admit massive Egyptian/ Near Eastern influence in formation of Greek civilization.
I show this video . . . as an exercise in critical thinking, and "how evidence can be distorted, created, (and) interpreted out of context.' . . . No where is it mentioned that Athenian democracy lasted a very brief period and was limited to male Athenian citizens. Nor is the 2000 year time difference mentioned."
Core issue of a Book Review
Error and Deception in Science: Essays on Biological Aspects of Life,
by Jean Rostand
Notwithstanding error and insufficiency, research conclusions rests on researcher proven methods of data analysis,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2014
"Strive to avoid bias in experimental design, data analysis, data interpretation, peer review, personnel decisions, grant writing, expert testimony, and other aspects of research where objectivity is expected or required."--David Resnik, J.D., Ph.D.
Those who are not bewildered by a stern or gloomy view of the actual achievement of science, as compared to its great promise, should get
a great deal of pleasure from Rostand's book of brilliant critiques and frontal attacks on complacency which often envelops in men who get their attention so doggedly on minutiae that they lose contact with the real world.
A half century has passed, before a review is posted for this insightful book (it's French edition was in 1958). William Bean, M.D. wrote a fine review of "Error and Deception in Science," on biological research (JAMA,1962;179(1):102) for those who are willing to read an insightful criticism of self and Academia, in research.
Rostand's core exposition of chaos, confusion and mistakes in "Error and Deception in Science," propagated by scholars, yet more perverted by biomedical charlatans, and fraudulent pretenders to medical skills. Even with certain aspects of biological data, "life expectancy" errors in demographics are explored under the title, "The natural History of Error."
Rostand continues his observations on the rise and vanishing of 'N-rays' with emphasis on the importance of carefully keeping physics and metaphysics separated. You could find some of his essays bitter, his thoughts critical, but may be just empowered to restore faith in the power of rational judgement and unbiased analysis.
Jean Rostand was a French biologist, moralist and philosopher. Born in 1894 to a playwright who gave us Cyrano de Bergerac, and a poetess, but he was influenced by entomologist J. H. Fabre, whose books he read avidly. He was more interested in science, founded his own laboratory, keeping away of university environment that was in his opinion too constraining.
He studied the biology of batrachians, partheno-genesis, and has achieved distinction working in the field of experimental biology. Perhaps the most fascinating part in Rostand's banquet of confusion, chaos, and mistakes in science, often propagated unwittingly by true scientists, and even more often perverted by quacks, mystics, and fanatics.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Why Most Published Research Findings Are False,
By John P. Loannidis
Abstract
There is increasing concern that most current published research findings are false. The probability that a research claim is true may depend on study power and bias, the number of other studies on the same question, and, importantly, the ratio of true to no relationships among the relationships probed in each scientific field.
In this framework, a research finding is less likely to be true when the studies conducted in a field are smaller; when effect sizes are smaller; when there is a greater number and lesser preselection of tested relationships; where there is greater flexibility in designs, definitions, outcomes, and analytical modes; when there is greater financial and other interest and prejudice; and when more teams are involved in a scientific field in chase of statistical significance.
Simulations show that for most study designs and settings, it is more likely for a research claim to be false than true. Moreover, for many current scientific fields, claimed research findings may often be simply accurate measures of the prevailing bias. In this essay, I discuss the implications of these problems for the conduct and interpretation of research.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Misleading P-values Showing Up More Often in Biomedical Journals
Stanford University Medical Center, Wed, 03/16/2016
A review of p-values in the biomedical literature from 1990 to 2015 shows that these widely misunderstood statistics are being used increasingly, instead of better metrics of effect size or uncertainty. A study of millions of journal articles shows that their authors are increasingly reporting p-values but are often doing so in a misleading way, according to a study by researchers at the Stanford University School of Medicine. P-values are a measure of statistical significance intended to inform scientific conclusions.
There is increasing concern that most current published research findings are false. The probability that a research claim is true may depend on study power and bias, the number of other studies on the same question, and, importantly, the ratio of true to no relationships among the relationships probed in each scientific field. In this framework, a research finding is less likely to be true when the studies conducted in a field are Public Library of Science
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
How, then, can we develop as critical thinkers?
How can we help ourselves to practice better thinking in everyday life?
Improvement in thinking is like improvement in basketball, in ballet, or in playing the saxophone. It is unlikely to take place in the absence of a conscious commitment to learn. As long as we take our thinking for granted, we don’t do the work required for improvement.
Development in thinking requires a gradual process requiring plateaus of learning and just plain hard work. It is not possible to become an excellent thinker simply because one wills it. Changing one’s habits of thought is a long-range project, happening over years, not weeks or months. The essential traits of a critical thinker require an extended period of development.
http://www.criticalthinking.org/pages/critical-thinking-in-everyday-life-9-strategies/512
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
http://www.amazon.com/Deceit-Self-Deception-Fooling-Yourself-Better/dp/0141019913
http://www.amazon.com/Methods-Meta-Analysis-Correcting-Research-Findings/dp/1452286892/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1458812014&sr=1-1&keywords=Methods+of+Meta-Analysis%3A+Correcting+Error+and+Bias+in+Research+Findings
http://www.dddmag.com/news/2016/03/misleading-p-values-showing-more-often-biomedical-journal-articles#.VuxJczL09WU.linkedin
http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC1182327/?report=reader
Research Interests:
"We'd certainly be better off if everyone sampled the fabulous Edge symposium, which, like the best in science, is modest and daring all at once." -- David Brooks, NY Times Academia, with its rather slack coping structure and stable... more
"We'd certainly be better off if everyone sampled the fabulous Edge symposium, which, like the best in science, is modest and daring all at once." -- David Brooks, NY Times
Academia, with its rather slack coping structure and stable traditions, resisted needs for a review of outdating programs that could redefine a description of effective science and arts education curricula, worthy of the 21st century. Harvard President Summers has lately called for a more interdisciplinary approach to learning, that looks at the foundational objectives of a number of curriculum areas, in order to break up the boundaries of study disciplines and encourage learning beyond the study courses. Although he could not sell his pursued agenda, his agenda has been vindicated recently by Cornell's Martin Bernal who has proven during the extended 'Black Athena debate' the novelty and effectiveness of multidisciplinary research methods.
This exciting collection of writings by younger scientists describes the very 'transparent boundaries' of our knowledge. “Future Science: Essays from the Cutting Edge,” edited by Max Brockman, is a top book of the year, says that creative learning of science has won. Academia, may appear an opaque place when looked at from outsiders, since they are not permitted to look into the advancing research being done by the next generation of scientists, whom will be leaders and campaigners for science. It is crucial for researchers to explain their efforts to the tax payers in today hard times. Scientists need to incite creative sources for funding in an effort to introduce research in public forums.
“Future Science,” a collection of such essays, written by experts in a variety of fields for the general audience. When opening the book, they will enjoy “Molecular Cut and Paste," as a sample of "The New Generation of Biological Tools,” presenting some exciting advances in genetic engineering, mostly description of new techniques. However, most of the non-science oriented readers may find that researchers, using viruses to manipulate genes as vehicles for combating other viruses. And, really, this gets to the heart of the book. Most of researcher's daily routine is probably astonishing for the non informed public, once it is communicated it in simple easy terms that doesn't shock them.
Editor Max Brockman presents eighteen essays of some of the most promising and creative investigators and innovative writers , distilling complex research into short essays, accessible to interested audiences, in a bright reaching strategy. This amazing collection of advanced research can arouse great interest, in order to introduce most recent theses, concepts and scientific speculation. He believes that opacity, confined to academic journals, was the drive behind the first essay collection in this fine series he edits. "Future Science" presents to American readers and science enthusiasts eighteen youthful scientists, offering their writings to the general reader for the first time.
Featured in this collection are a computer scientist, analyzing massive data sets to reveal facts about individuals and society; a neuroscientist, exploring the effects of social rejection; a virologist discussing his research in immunity; a computer scientist, analyzing massive and a physicist, presenting a virtual taste of infinity. “On the Coming Age of Ocean Exploration” by Kevin P. Hand, which is actually a description of plans to explore the icy ocean moons of Jupiter. Although light years (excuse the pun) from my specialty, Dr. Hand’s expertly crafted narrative brought me into the conversation about the goals and justifications for space exploration. I finished the essay not just excited by his research but firmly believing it is essential.
Going beyond biology's limits, shows how laboratory advances, will change the way we think about the law. What consumes the best and brightest minds working in science today, engaged in the future prospects of science, seemed to be an ideal means and appropriate way for this group of scientists to communicate their ideas. The organization behind the work is the same, while the title of every new collection is different. Future Science features scientists essays, on a broad field of sciences, writing about what they're working on that excites them the most. His new anthology on "Future Science," intended for the curious layperson, is a provocative survey of the ever-expanding scientific frontier.
Another feature of the collection is that the authors are a number of young, eager researchers. Among the several well established scientists are associate professors, and post docs who eloquently describe their research passions and goals for the future, various in both expertise and in stature. This book would make an excellent gift to scientists and non-scientists alike who are hungry for a broad assessment of some of the exciting research happening today. The essays are fairly short, quick reads perfect for a tale before bed or while waiting for that pesky protein gel to run. Brockman's Preface says, “glimpse of the work they're doing today is in a sense providing a window into the world to come.”
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=219YybX66MY
Academia, with its rather slack coping structure and stable traditions, resisted needs for a review of outdating programs that could redefine a description of effective science and arts education curricula, worthy of the 21st century. Harvard President Summers has lately called for a more interdisciplinary approach to learning, that looks at the foundational objectives of a number of curriculum areas, in order to break up the boundaries of study disciplines and encourage learning beyond the study courses. Although he could not sell his pursued agenda, his agenda has been vindicated recently by Cornell's Martin Bernal who has proven during the extended 'Black Athena debate' the novelty and effectiveness of multidisciplinary research methods.
This exciting collection of writings by younger scientists describes the very 'transparent boundaries' of our knowledge. “Future Science: Essays from the Cutting Edge,” edited by Max Brockman, is a top book of the year, says that creative learning of science has won. Academia, may appear an opaque place when looked at from outsiders, since they are not permitted to look into the advancing research being done by the next generation of scientists, whom will be leaders and campaigners for science. It is crucial for researchers to explain their efforts to the tax payers in today hard times. Scientists need to incite creative sources for funding in an effort to introduce research in public forums.
“Future Science,” a collection of such essays, written by experts in a variety of fields for the general audience. When opening the book, they will enjoy “Molecular Cut and Paste," as a sample of "The New Generation of Biological Tools,” presenting some exciting advances in genetic engineering, mostly description of new techniques. However, most of the non-science oriented readers may find that researchers, using viruses to manipulate genes as vehicles for combating other viruses. And, really, this gets to the heart of the book. Most of researcher's daily routine is probably astonishing for the non informed public, once it is communicated it in simple easy terms that doesn't shock them.
Editor Max Brockman presents eighteen essays of some of the most promising and creative investigators and innovative writers , distilling complex research into short essays, accessible to interested audiences, in a bright reaching strategy. This amazing collection of advanced research can arouse great interest, in order to introduce most recent theses, concepts and scientific speculation. He believes that opacity, confined to academic journals, was the drive behind the first essay collection in this fine series he edits. "Future Science" presents to American readers and science enthusiasts eighteen youthful scientists, offering their writings to the general reader for the first time.
Featured in this collection are a computer scientist, analyzing massive data sets to reveal facts about individuals and society; a neuroscientist, exploring the effects of social rejection; a virologist discussing his research in immunity; a computer scientist, analyzing massive and a physicist, presenting a virtual taste of infinity. “On the Coming Age of Ocean Exploration” by Kevin P. Hand, which is actually a description of plans to explore the icy ocean moons of Jupiter. Although light years (excuse the pun) from my specialty, Dr. Hand’s expertly crafted narrative brought me into the conversation about the goals and justifications for space exploration. I finished the essay not just excited by his research but firmly believing it is essential.
Going beyond biology's limits, shows how laboratory advances, will change the way we think about the law. What consumes the best and brightest minds working in science today, engaged in the future prospects of science, seemed to be an ideal means and appropriate way for this group of scientists to communicate their ideas. The organization behind the work is the same, while the title of every new collection is different. Future Science features scientists essays, on a broad field of sciences, writing about what they're working on that excites them the most. His new anthology on "Future Science," intended for the curious layperson, is a provocative survey of the ever-expanding scientific frontier.
Another feature of the collection is that the authors are a number of young, eager researchers. Among the several well established scientists are associate professors, and post docs who eloquently describe their research passions and goals for the future, various in both expertise and in stature. This book would make an excellent gift to scientists and non-scientists alike who are hungry for a broad assessment of some of the exciting research happening today. The essays are fairly short, quick reads perfect for a tale before bed or while waiting for that pesky protein gel to run. Brockman's Preface says, “glimpse of the work they're doing today is in a sense providing a window into the world to come.”
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=219YybX66MY
Research Interests:
Reading this fabulous Edge symposium, like the best in science, is modest and daring "We'd certainly be better off if everyone sampled the fabulous Edge symposium, which, like the best in science, is modest and daring all at once." --... more
Reading this fabulous Edge symposium, like the best in science, is modest and daring
"We'd certainly be better off if everyone sampled the fabulous Edge symposium, which, like the best in science, is modest and daring all at once." -- David Brooks, NY Times
Harvard Dean Summers has lately called for a more interdisciplinary approach to learning, that looks at the foundational objectives of a number of curriculum areas, in order to dissolve the boundaries of areas of study and encourage learning across the curriculum. Although he could not sell his pursued agenda, he has been vindicated recently by Cornell's Martin Bernal in the 'Black Athena debate'. While Academia, may appear a strange place whenever looked at from outside, the outsiders are blocked from looking in on the research being done by this next generation of scientists, some of whom will go on to become leading actors and communicators of science.
Editor Max Brockman presents eighteen essays of some of the most promising and creative investigators and innovative writers in this collection of intellectual research that arouses great interest, in order to introduce most recent theses, concepts and scientific speculation. He believes this opacity, confined to academic journals, was the drive behind the first essay collection in this intellectual series, he edits. "Future Science" is presenting to American readers and science enthusiasts eighteen youthful scientists, most of whom are offering their writings to general readers for the first time. Featured in this collection are a virologist discussing his research in immunity; a computer scientist, analyzing massive data sets telling us what it reveals about individuals and society; a neuroscientist, exploring the physical effects of social rejection; and a physicist, giving the readers a virtual taste of infinity.
Going beyond biology's limits, or how laboratory advances, will change the way we think about the law. What consumes the best and brightest minds working in science today, engaged in the future prospects of science, seemed to be an ideal means and appropriate way for this group of scientists to communicate their ideas. The organization behind the work is the same, while the title of every new collection is different. Future Science features essays of scientists from a broad field of sciences, writing about what they're working on and what excites them the most. His new anthology, "Future Science: Essays from the Cutting Edge," is intended for the curious layperson, a provocative survey of the ever-expanding scientific frontier. This exciting collection of writings by younger scientists describes the very 'transparent boundaries' of our knowledge.
______________________________________________________________
*** Here follows just a small sampling from Future Science's essays:
"If humans are to succeed as a species, our collective shame over destroying other life-forms should grow in proportion to our understanding of their various ecological roles. Maybe the same attention to one another that promoted our own evolutionary success will keep us from failing the other species in life's fabric and, in the end, ourselves." -- Jennifer Jacquet, Is Shame Necessary?
"For much of human history, we have been explorers of other continents -- examiners of rocks and regions ripe for habitation, the culmination being the Heroic Age of Antarctic exploration and the capstone being our flags and footprints on the surface of the Moon. But in the decades and centuries to come, exploration, both human and robotic, will increasingly focus on the ocean depths, of both our own ocean and the subsurface oceans believed to exist on at least five moons of the outer Solar System: Jupiter's Europa, Ganymede, and Callisto and Saturn's Titan and Enceladus. The total volume of liquid water on those worlds is estimated to be more than a hundred times the volume of liquid water on Earth." -- Kevin Hand, On the Coming Age of Ocean Exploration
"My virus will be self-replicating, but only in certain tissue-culture cells; it will cause any cell it infects to glow bright green and will serve as a research tool to help me answer questions concerning antiviral immunity. I have designed my virus out of parts--some standard and often used, some particular to this virus--using sequences that hail from bacteria, bacterio-phages, jellyfish, and the common cold virus. By simply putting these parts together, ... A combination of cheap DNA synthesis, freely accessible databases, and our ever expanding knowledge of protein science is conspiring to permit a revolution in creating powerful molecular tools." -- William McEwan, Molecular Cut and Paste
______________________________________________________________
Amazon reader's comment;
Could you elaborate on the moral luck etc idea
Thank you for asking, I am just quoting an expert essay on the "Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy"
Moral Luck
"A case of moral luck occurs whenever luck makes a moral difference. The problem of moral luck arises from a clash between the apparently widely held intuition that cases of moral luck should not occur with the fact that it is arguably impossible to prevent such cases from arising.
The literature on moral luck began in earnest in the wake of papers by Thomas Nagel and Bernard Williams. The problem of moral luck had been discussed before Nagel's and Williams' articles, although not under the heading of "moral luck." Though Nagel's paper was written as a commentary on Williams', they have quite different emphases. Still, the same question lies at the heart of both papers and, indeed, at the heart of the literature on moral luck: can luck ever make a moral difference? This idea of a moral difference is a wide one. Various sorts of difference have been considered. The most obvious is, perhaps, a difference in what a person is morally responsible for, but it has also been suggested both that luck affects the moral justification of our actions and that it affects a person's moral status in general (that is, that it affects how morally good or bad a person is). We shall pay more attention to these varied differences in time, but the important point for now is that both Williams and Nagel argue that luck can make a moral difference.
So what is the problem if luck makes a moral difference? The problem is that the idea of luck making a moral difference is deeply counterintuitive. We know that luck enters into our lives in countless ways. It affects our success and our happiness. We might well think, however, that morality is the one arena in which luck has no power. Consider what we might call a person's "moral standing"—an expression we can use to stand for all the sorts of moral difference luck might be thought to make. Luck, we might think, cannot alter one's moral standing one bit. This seems a reasonable position, but it is a position both Nagel and Williams cast into doubt. We will first consider Williams' argument, primarily because it is the least successful. We shall see that Williams' argument seem to fail and that what is interesting in his argument is captured much better by Nagel.
The two main papers discussed in this article by Nagel and Williams, both entitled "Moral Luck," were originally published in The Aristotelian Society Supplementary, Volume 1, 1976. Revised versions of both papers were published as chapters of Williams (1981) and Nagel (1979). The revised versions of these papers are also included in an excellent anthology edited by Daniel Statman (1993). Althought these two papers by Nagel and Williams started the discussion of the problem of moral luck using the phrase "moral luck," the relevant problem has been discussed before. See, for instance, Joel Feinberg (1962)."--Andrew Latus, St. Francis Xavier University
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=219YybX66MY
"We'd certainly be better off if everyone sampled the fabulous Edge symposium, which, like the best in science, is modest and daring all at once." -- David Brooks, NY Times
Harvard Dean Summers has lately called for a more interdisciplinary approach to learning, that looks at the foundational objectives of a number of curriculum areas, in order to dissolve the boundaries of areas of study and encourage learning across the curriculum. Although he could not sell his pursued agenda, he has been vindicated recently by Cornell's Martin Bernal in the 'Black Athena debate'. While Academia, may appear a strange place whenever looked at from outside, the outsiders are blocked from looking in on the research being done by this next generation of scientists, some of whom will go on to become leading actors and communicators of science.
Editor Max Brockman presents eighteen essays of some of the most promising and creative investigators and innovative writers in this collection of intellectual research that arouses great interest, in order to introduce most recent theses, concepts and scientific speculation. He believes this opacity, confined to academic journals, was the drive behind the first essay collection in this intellectual series, he edits. "Future Science" is presenting to American readers and science enthusiasts eighteen youthful scientists, most of whom are offering their writings to general readers for the first time. Featured in this collection are a virologist discussing his research in immunity; a computer scientist, analyzing massive data sets telling us what it reveals about individuals and society; a neuroscientist, exploring the physical effects of social rejection; and a physicist, giving the readers a virtual taste of infinity.
Going beyond biology's limits, or how laboratory advances, will change the way we think about the law. What consumes the best and brightest minds working in science today, engaged in the future prospects of science, seemed to be an ideal means and appropriate way for this group of scientists to communicate their ideas. The organization behind the work is the same, while the title of every new collection is different. Future Science features essays of scientists from a broad field of sciences, writing about what they're working on and what excites them the most. His new anthology, "Future Science: Essays from the Cutting Edge," is intended for the curious layperson, a provocative survey of the ever-expanding scientific frontier. This exciting collection of writings by younger scientists describes the very 'transparent boundaries' of our knowledge.
______________________________________________________________
*** Here follows just a small sampling from Future Science's essays:
"If humans are to succeed as a species, our collective shame over destroying other life-forms should grow in proportion to our understanding of their various ecological roles. Maybe the same attention to one another that promoted our own evolutionary success will keep us from failing the other species in life's fabric and, in the end, ourselves." -- Jennifer Jacquet, Is Shame Necessary?
"For much of human history, we have been explorers of other continents -- examiners of rocks and regions ripe for habitation, the culmination being the Heroic Age of Antarctic exploration and the capstone being our flags and footprints on the surface of the Moon. But in the decades and centuries to come, exploration, both human and robotic, will increasingly focus on the ocean depths, of both our own ocean and the subsurface oceans believed to exist on at least five moons of the outer Solar System: Jupiter's Europa, Ganymede, and Callisto and Saturn's Titan and Enceladus. The total volume of liquid water on those worlds is estimated to be more than a hundred times the volume of liquid water on Earth." -- Kevin Hand, On the Coming Age of Ocean Exploration
"My virus will be self-replicating, but only in certain tissue-culture cells; it will cause any cell it infects to glow bright green and will serve as a research tool to help me answer questions concerning antiviral immunity. I have designed my virus out of parts--some standard and often used, some particular to this virus--using sequences that hail from bacteria, bacterio-phages, jellyfish, and the common cold virus. By simply putting these parts together, ... A combination of cheap DNA synthesis, freely accessible databases, and our ever expanding knowledge of protein science is conspiring to permit a revolution in creating powerful molecular tools." -- William McEwan, Molecular Cut and Paste
______________________________________________________________
Amazon reader's comment;
Could you elaborate on the moral luck etc idea
Thank you for asking, I am just quoting an expert essay on the "Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy"
Moral Luck
"A case of moral luck occurs whenever luck makes a moral difference. The problem of moral luck arises from a clash between the apparently widely held intuition that cases of moral luck should not occur with the fact that it is arguably impossible to prevent such cases from arising.
The literature on moral luck began in earnest in the wake of papers by Thomas Nagel and Bernard Williams. The problem of moral luck had been discussed before Nagel's and Williams' articles, although not under the heading of "moral luck." Though Nagel's paper was written as a commentary on Williams', they have quite different emphases. Still, the same question lies at the heart of both papers and, indeed, at the heart of the literature on moral luck: can luck ever make a moral difference? This idea of a moral difference is a wide one. Various sorts of difference have been considered. The most obvious is, perhaps, a difference in what a person is morally responsible for, but it has also been suggested both that luck affects the moral justification of our actions and that it affects a person's moral status in general (that is, that it affects how morally good or bad a person is). We shall pay more attention to these varied differences in time, but the important point for now is that both Williams and Nagel argue that luck can make a moral difference.
So what is the problem if luck makes a moral difference? The problem is that the idea of luck making a moral difference is deeply counterintuitive. We know that luck enters into our lives in countless ways. It affects our success and our happiness. We might well think, however, that morality is the one arena in which luck has no power. Consider what we might call a person's "moral standing"—an expression we can use to stand for all the sorts of moral difference luck might be thought to make. Luck, we might think, cannot alter one's moral standing one bit. This seems a reasonable position, but it is a position both Nagel and Williams cast into doubt. We will first consider Williams' argument, primarily because it is the least successful. We shall see that Williams' argument seem to fail and that what is interesting in his argument is captured much better by Nagel.
The two main papers discussed in this article by Nagel and Williams, both entitled "Moral Luck," were originally published in The Aristotelian Society Supplementary, Volume 1, 1976. Revised versions of both papers were published as chapters of Williams (1981) and Nagel (1979). The revised versions of these papers are also included in an excellent anthology edited by Daniel Statman (1993). Althought these two papers by Nagel and Williams started the discussion of the problem of moral luck using the phrase "moral luck," the relevant problem has been discussed before. See, for instance, Joel Feinberg (1962)."--Andrew Latus, St. Francis Xavier University
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=219YybX66MY
Research Interests:
Prologue to mission on academia In this phase of my mission on academia, expressing my real vision and objectives. Both curiosity about the Universe, the conscious one, optimistically, and science, the exploring and revolutionary of... more
Prologue to mission on academia
In this phase of my mission on academia, expressing my real vision and objectives. Both curiosity about the Universe, the conscious one, optimistically, and science, the exploring and revolutionary of thought, presented by John Philoponus, the first of the scientific philosophers, and one of three with Maxwell and Einstein who accelerated progress of science. My respectful interest in Origenes Adamantius, who established theology as the science of Divinity, represents the other integral side of the polarized equation reflecting on metaphysics, as related to mysticism and spirituality.
Nanotechnolog, discovery, invention, and science in Human progress
Preview:
History of Nano-technology
http://www.iinano.org/20th-century
Nano-technology Now
http://www.nanotech-now.com/Chris-Phoenix/science-nanotechnology-responsibility.htm
Nano technology News
http://phys.org/nanotech-news/
http://news.discovery.com/tech/nanotechnology/10-inventions-change-color-on-demand-150429.htm
In the second half of the twentieth century the availability of information technology was enhanced in an accelerated trend. Professor Edward Wolf of the polytechnic Institute of NYU pioneered writing books to introduce and popularize Nanotechnology including Nanophysics and Nano-technology, 2006 and Quantum Nano-electronics, 2009, Both books introduce the Modern Concepts in Nanoscience, electronic nanotechnology and quantum computing, among several books on related subjects.
His book "Understanding the Nanotechnology Revolution," with one of his Ph D students, at the time, served to make the subject appealing to young researchers. the book chapters and material are presented in 'simple english', with minimum reference to mathematical equations, which persuaded me to review on Amazon as a vine voice reviewer. Three years ago I presented the book to my niece who is writing her thesis in environmental science and engineering. I went through the book, to represent my 2012 book review.
"The vast improvements from the abacus to the Pentium chip exemplify the promise of nano-technology." --A visionary prediction by Intel's Gordon Moore
What is Nanotechnology? What does it add to technological advances, and what is its impact on our lives? Such simple questions may not have simple definite answers, due to various nascent aspects of nanotechnology. Understanding the Nanotechnology Revolution explains the basics in clear language, to the novice or uninitiated who may find it overwhelming to conceive and appreciate it.
Dr Wolf adopts Thomas Kuhn's structure of scientific revolution, and applies it to Nanotechnology with great success. Early on, the authors show us a glimpse of the revolution which has erupted over the past several decades that spanned the information explosion and retrieval, introducing readers to a major aspect of technological change related to small devices, known as Nanotechnology.
In the review of the history of technology, we learn of a bank of know how and devices accelerating the advance of technology, applies to Nanotechnology in the example of a silicon chip. Even as the articulate author and his promising contributor present the facts in a simple and easily comprehensible way, the book's pace matches the fast evolution of a technology that spreads in all directions, from the atomic clock to the magnetic resonance imaging (MRI).
Illuminated with fine figures and sketches, including a funny cartoon! The concise Nanotech teaser concludes with a look into the future, which already started in chapter 13, and continued its visionary review with ideas, people, and technologies. This reader friendly survey of modern science and technology helped me bridging the gap in our understanding of daily tools as GPS, or my own field of engineering, to new concepts of renewable energy technology.
"The focus in this book is on the physical principles that must be understood and exploited in the development of technology at the level of the nanometer . . . . . Physical principles such as the wave and particle duality of light and subatomic particles, quantum mechanical principles such as the spin of subatomic particles, the splitting of and reforming of the bonds that form a strand of DNA, the structure of carbon nanotubes, the stimulated emission of monochromatic light and the photoelectric effect are some of the principles described."-- Charles Ashbacher
Nanotechnology, Discovery, Revolution & Quantum computing
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cG9P8DLuh0U
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QISiAtWwbXg
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NifvDjGTfig
In this phase of my mission on academia, expressing my real vision and objectives. Both curiosity about the Universe, the conscious one, optimistically, and science, the exploring and revolutionary of thought, presented by John Philoponus, the first of the scientific philosophers, and one of three with Maxwell and Einstein who accelerated progress of science. My respectful interest in Origenes Adamantius, who established theology as the science of Divinity, represents the other integral side of the polarized equation reflecting on metaphysics, as related to mysticism and spirituality.
Nanotechnolog, discovery, invention, and science in Human progress
Preview:
History of Nano-technology
http://www.iinano.org/20th-century
Nano-technology Now
http://www.nanotech-now.com/Chris-Phoenix/science-nanotechnology-responsibility.htm
Nano technology News
http://phys.org/nanotech-news/
http://news.discovery.com/tech/nanotechnology/10-inventions-change-color-on-demand-150429.htm
In the second half of the twentieth century the availability of information technology was enhanced in an accelerated trend. Professor Edward Wolf of the polytechnic Institute of NYU pioneered writing books to introduce and popularize Nanotechnology including Nanophysics and Nano-technology, 2006 and Quantum Nano-electronics, 2009, Both books introduce the Modern Concepts in Nanoscience, electronic nanotechnology and quantum computing, among several books on related subjects.
His book "Understanding the Nanotechnology Revolution," with one of his Ph D students, at the time, served to make the subject appealing to young researchers. the book chapters and material are presented in 'simple english', with minimum reference to mathematical equations, which persuaded me to review on Amazon as a vine voice reviewer. Three years ago I presented the book to my niece who is writing her thesis in environmental science and engineering. I went through the book, to represent my 2012 book review.
"The vast improvements from the abacus to the Pentium chip exemplify the promise of nano-technology." --A visionary prediction by Intel's Gordon Moore
What is Nanotechnology? What does it add to technological advances, and what is its impact on our lives? Such simple questions may not have simple definite answers, due to various nascent aspects of nanotechnology. Understanding the Nanotechnology Revolution explains the basics in clear language, to the novice or uninitiated who may find it overwhelming to conceive and appreciate it.
Dr Wolf adopts Thomas Kuhn's structure of scientific revolution, and applies it to Nanotechnology with great success. Early on, the authors show us a glimpse of the revolution which has erupted over the past several decades that spanned the information explosion and retrieval, introducing readers to a major aspect of technological change related to small devices, known as Nanotechnology.
In the review of the history of technology, we learn of a bank of know how and devices accelerating the advance of technology, applies to Nanotechnology in the example of a silicon chip. Even as the articulate author and his promising contributor present the facts in a simple and easily comprehensible way, the book's pace matches the fast evolution of a technology that spreads in all directions, from the atomic clock to the magnetic resonance imaging (MRI).
Illuminated with fine figures and sketches, including a funny cartoon! The concise Nanotech teaser concludes with a look into the future, which already started in chapter 13, and continued its visionary review with ideas, people, and technologies. This reader friendly survey of modern science and technology helped me bridging the gap in our understanding of daily tools as GPS, or my own field of engineering, to new concepts of renewable energy technology.
"The focus in this book is on the physical principles that must be understood and exploited in the development of technology at the level of the nanometer . . . . . Physical principles such as the wave and particle duality of light and subatomic particles, quantum mechanical principles such as the spin of subatomic particles, the splitting of and reforming of the bonds that form a strand of DNA, the structure of carbon nanotubes, the stimulated emission of monochromatic light and the photoelectric effect are some of the principles described."-- Charles Ashbacher
Nanotechnology, Discovery, Revolution & Quantum computing
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cG9P8DLuh0U
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QISiAtWwbXg
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NifvDjGTfig
Research Interests:
Information Retrieval, Old Style My favorite Caltech trained professor of plant design, gave us few retrieval guidelines to any Chemical Engineering data, by searching both the ENR (Engineering News Record) and the Chemical abstracts. He... more
Information Retrieval, Old Style
My favorite Caltech trained professor of plant design, gave us few retrieval guidelines to any Chemical Engineering data, by searching both the ENR (Engineering News Record) and the Chemical abstracts. He also preached the importance of 'speed reading' to deal with information explosion. The traditional ways of disseminating knowledge have grown far beyond our capacity to assimilate information. There is scarcely a field of academic inquiry that has not experienced massive growth in the past few decades. Engineers and scientist live with the nightmares of obsolescence. Some academics even strive to stay current in their broad discipline; most operate in a near panic to keep up, in sub-disciplines, if not remote related disciplinary fields. Those in inter- or multi-disciplinary areas of inquiry face even more profound challenges.
Information Literacy (IL)
ACRL (Association of College & Research Libraries) defines Information Literacy as, "the set of skills needed to find, retrieve, analyze, and use information." Ending with Y2K, the starting 21st century has been called the Information Age due to the accelerated explosion of information, in output and resources. It has become evident after the Internet advancement that, both learners and researchers cannot acquire all they need to know in their field of knowledge without the critical skills necessary to become independent lifelong learners.
To write research papers IL skills are needed but what is needed is described as, “Ultimately, information literate people are those who have learned how to learn. They know how to learn because they know how knowledge is organized, how to find information, and how to use information in such a way that others can learn from them. They are people prepared for lifelong learning, because they can always find the information needed for any task or decision at hand.”--ALAP Committee on IL
Information retrieval & Data Smog?
Data Smog, a term coined by author David Shenk refers to the idea that too much information creates a barrier in our Information retrieval. Data smog is created by the huge amount of information, that comes to us from all directions, at a high speed necessitating the need to make fast decisions. This is generating the feeling of anxiety, since we are making decisions without having all the information that is available or that is needed for advanced research. Information literacy is the solution to Data Smog.
Making Sense of Data
The information explosion is the rapid increase in the amount of published information and the effects of this abundance of data. As the amount of available data grows, the problem of managing the information becomes more difficult, which can lead to information overload. The concepts behind the value of imperceptible resources and knowledge management have been both globally accepted, without doubt. It became crystal clear to conscious students of Knowledge Management that principles used by knowledge gurus has to be pursued with action plans to help them keep abreast of the exponential information explosion.
Big Bang of Webs & Blogs
Many academics have responded to the challenges by being more focused and, ironically, by reading less than in the past. After all, with professional rewards focused on productivity rather than receptivity, many realize that additional publications are more important career-wise than keeping up with the journal literature and reading the latest academic books, save for those germane to their current research. Now, of course, with online material expanding exponentially, the task of staying current has become that much more difficult. For example:
Web servers; as of September 2007, there were over 135 million web servers.
Blogs; according to Technorati, the number of blogs doubles about every 6 months with a total of 35.3 million blogs as of April 2006. This is an example of the early stages of logistic growth, where growth is approximately exponential, since blogs are a recent innovation.
Better use of information
The immediate solution approach requires capturing, storing, managing, finding, and using information better. We’ve all seen a precipitous drop in the cost of storage and a dramatic rise in the incidents of data from all kinds of devices and across more kinds of business processes, from sensors to social media. Mike Gunderloy at WebWorkerDaily sees opportunity in this new explosion of data, with knowledge workers becoming the new magpies who pick through the huge pile of shiny data we are all creating. ..., the report itself has none of the same gravitas of prior sizings done at Berkeley, largely due to absurd statements like this one ...: "In 2007 the amount of information created will surpass, for the first time, the storage capacity available."
How to share & use information
Before attributing the intellectual explosion to digitization and the Internet we need to realize that the scale of academia has inflated well past the point of saturation. Not considering information available through new technologies, but focus instead on the old retrievable systems: academic journals, textbooks and conferences. The proliferation of journals has proven simply remarkable, providing numerous venues for scholarly sharing and general dissemination. The list of scholarly books grows seemingly exponentially – although the sales of these same volumes have been hit severely by declining library budgets, soaring costs and a flooded market among penurious academics.
Regulating Information flow
"We have collectively created the equivalent of an academic monsoon over the past three decades, with no change in the forecast for the coming years. Without a major reconsideration of how we share and use information, how we keep up with the field, and how we recognize academic accomplishment, we will continue to add to the flood waters, all the while spending less attention on whether or not anyone reads our work, listens to our presentations, or appreciates our professional contributions. Academe 2.0 offers tools to build more effective dikes and even to regulate the flow. But we need to realize that the lakes at the end of the bloated academic rivers – our faculty, researchers and students – have finite capacity, in terms of time and ability to assimilate information. Controlling the scholarly input is crucial to ensuring that we actually learn from and about each other, and ensuring that our academic work truly makes a difference." Dean Ken Coates, University of Waterloo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vptA_G-l6P8&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V-BvdI2MEM4
My favorite Caltech trained professor of plant design, gave us few retrieval guidelines to any Chemical Engineering data, by searching both the ENR (Engineering News Record) and the Chemical abstracts. He also preached the importance of 'speed reading' to deal with information explosion. The traditional ways of disseminating knowledge have grown far beyond our capacity to assimilate information. There is scarcely a field of academic inquiry that has not experienced massive growth in the past few decades. Engineers and scientist live with the nightmares of obsolescence. Some academics even strive to stay current in their broad discipline; most operate in a near panic to keep up, in sub-disciplines, if not remote related disciplinary fields. Those in inter- or multi-disciplinary areas of inquiry face even more profound challenges.
Information Literacy (IL)
ACRL (Association of College & Research Libraries) defines Information Literacy as, "the set of skills needed to find, retrieve, analyze, and use information." Ending with Y2K, the starting 21st century has been called the Information Age due to the accelerated explosion of information, in output and resources. It has become evident after the Internet advancement that, both learners and researchers cannot acquire all they need to know in their field of knowledge without the critical skills necessary to become independent lifelong learners.
To write research papers IL skills are needed but what is needed is described as, “Ultimately, information literate people are those who have learned how to learn. They know how to learn because they know how knowledge is organized, how to find information, and how to use information in such a way that others can learn from them. They are people prepared for lifelong learning, because they can always find the information needed for any task or decision at hand.”--ALAP Committee on IL
Information retrieval & Data Smog?
Data Smog, a term coined by author David Shenk refers to the idea that too much information creates a barrier in our Information retrieval. Data smog is created by the huge amount of information, that comes to us from all directions, at a high speed necessitating the need to make fast decisions. This is generating the feeling of anxiety, since we are making decisions without having all the information that is available or that is needed for advanced research. Information literacy is the solution to Data Smog.
Making Sense of Data
The information explosion is the rapid increase in the amount of published information and the effects of this abundance of data. As the amount of available data grows, the problem of managing the information becomes more difficult, which can lead to information overload. The concepts behind the value of imperceptible resources and knowledge management have been both globally accepted, without doubt. It became crystal clear to conscious students of Knowledge Management that principles used by knowledge gurus has to be pursued with action plans to help them keep abreast of the exponential information explosion.
Big Bang of Webs & Blogs
Many academics have responded to the challenges by being more focused and, ironically, by reading less than in the past. After all, with professional rewards focused on productivity rather than receptivity, many realize that additional publications are more important career-wise than keeping up with the journal literature and reading the latest academic books, save for those germane to their current research. Now, of course, with online material expanding exponentially, the task of staying current has become that much more difficult. For example:
Web servers; as of September 2007, there were over 135 million web servers.
Blogs; according to Technorati, the number of blogs doubles about every 6 months with a total of 35.3 million blogs as of April 2006. This is an example of the early stages of logistic growth, where growth is approximately exponential, since blogs are a recent innovation.
Better use of information
The immediate solution approach requires capturing, storing, managing, finding, and using information better. We’ve all seen a precipitous drop in the cost of storage and a dramatic rise in the incidents of data from all kinds of devices and across more kinds of business processes, from sensors to social media. Mike Gunderloy at WebWorkerDaily sees opportunity in this new explosion of data, with knowledge workers becoming the new magpies who pick through the huge pile of shiny data we are all creating. ..., the report itself has none of the same gravitas of prior sizings done at Berkeley, largely due to absurd statements like this one ...: "In 2007 the amount of information created will surpass, for the first time, the storage capacity available."
How to share & use information
Before attributing the intellectual explosion to digitization and the Internet we need to realize that the scale of academia has inflated well past the point of saturation. Not considering information available through new technologies, but focus instead on the old retrievable systems: academic journals, textbooks and conferences. The proliferation of journals has proven simply remarkable, providing numerous venues for scholarly sharing and general dissemination. The list of scholarly books grows seemingly exponentially – although the sales of these same volumes have been hit severely by declining library budgets, soaring costs and a flooded market among penurious academics.
Regulating Information flow
"We have collectively created the equivalent of an academic monsoon over the past three decades, with no change in the forecast for the coming years. Without a major reconsideration of how we share and use information, how we keep up with the field, and how we recognize academic accomplishment, we will continue to add to the flood waters, all the while spending less attention on whether or not anyone reads our work, listens to our presentations, or appreciates our professional contributions. Academe 2.0 offers tools to build more effective dikes and even to regulate the flow. But we need to realize that the lakes at the end of the bloated academic rivers – our faculty, researchers and students – have finite capacity, in terms of time and ability to assimilate information. Controlling the scholarly input is crucial to ensuring that we actually learn from and about each other, and ensuring that our academic work truly makes a difference." Dean Ken Coates, University of Waterloo
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vptA_G-l6P8&feature=youtube_gdata
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V-BvdI2MEM4
Research Interests:
The edge of objectivity; an essay on the history of scientific ideas "Stimulating for someone just beginning to take an interest in the history of scientific thought, and sufficiently scholarly in its material and conclusions to be worth... more
The edge of objectivity; an essay on the history of scientific ideas
"Stimulating for someone just beginning to take an interest in the history of scientific thought, and sufficiently scholarly in its material and conclusions to be worth reading by the specialist, too." R. Harr, J. Royal Institute of Chemistry
Historiography and science
Until W.W.II, analytical and deductive history of science was the province of philosophers or historians of ancient scientific writing, 'in order to occupy their retirement' C. Gillispie comments sarcastically. His generation, and Thomas Kuhn, is declared by him to have founded the history of science as a professional field of scholarship.
Dazzled by atomic bomb, radar, sonar, science students in the forties, developed a strong interest in history of scientific ideas. Since science must have had an evolution history like art, philosophy, or literature, the study of which could lead to a better analysis of its development and importance in the progress of global civilization.
A history of science
In his essay, C. Gillispie portrayed 'The history of modern science' as a logical development of objectivity, through the study of natural phenomena. Gillispie takes us on a masterly tour of the world of scientific ideas, from Galileo's analysis of motion to Twentieth century theories of evolution and relativity.
Half a century since its publication, The Edge of Objectivity, initiated what is established now as a full-fledged discipline, although the focus has gradually shifted to social influence of science rather than the dynamics of its progress. Science is more frequently viewed, as a challenging show of power than an integration of knowledge.
Gillispie's Objectivity
In the early 1950s, Charles Gillispie, a new lecturer at Princeton started teaching one of the first undergraduate courses offered on the history of science, and in Humanities in the western universities. Gillispie introduced his students to the key ideas and individuals in science from Galileo to Einstein in an 'opinionated, and selective' way.
Gillispie's fundamental ideas remain as an analytical account of the sophisticated development of scientific ideas over the last four centuries, by one of the founders of modern study trends in the history of science. Gillispie defends a hardly debated concept of science as the progressive development of a more objective, detached, mathematical ways of viewing and presenting the world.
Gillispie managed to effectively capture ideas, history and places, and describes his characters and their ideas around this core. A strong and independent mind, he has evaluated Mendel as superior to Darwin, and rates J. C. Maxwell higher than Faraday, to his evaluation many contemporary scholars agree.
_______________________________________________________________
The Marvel of Science and the Magic of its Change
By Cosmas Topographicos Vine Voice on October 30, 2005
"Forty years ago the British historian Herbert Butterfield proclaimed that the so called 'scientific revolution'... reduces the Renaissance and Reformation to the rank of mere episodes." Dr. Robert Hatch, The Scientific Revolution, A Paradigm Lost?
35 years after
In a recent News Release by Johns Hopkins University, Science and Change by Hugh Kearney; 35 years after its publication, is a required reading for Professor Kargon's course that attempts to illustrate society's changing understanding of science. Much was written in the generation following Butterfield, to extend and enrich his vision, with good reasons, associated with an elite litany.
Beginning with Copernicus, resonating through Kepler, Galileo, to Newton, the Scientific Revolution was a remarkable claim that outshines everything since the rise of Christianity, catalyzed by the Alexandrian John Philoponus, who criticized Aristotelian science, in the sixth century and described an experiment a millennia before Galileo (page 68).
Science and Change
The scientific revolution, as reported in Science and Change, by Kearney which within a decade of its release became recognized as a standard treatment of the eruption of tension that was initiated by the Alexandrian Philo-scientist. Kearney in his breath capturing account, substitutes Whig's interpretation of scientific revolution with his thesis based on three basic traditions, organic, mechanistic, and magical!
Out of many excellent recent studies, this book out-stands in the logic of its themes, the depth and breadth of its treatment, the beauty of its original presentation. The book covers a full spectrum of scientific progress in astronomy, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy.
The author
Dr. Hugh Kearney was Richard Pares Professor of History at the University of Edinburgh, reputed for its leading scholarship, which advanced scientific, to theological thought. Kearney's book are advertised as, 'should be widely used to educate those who think they know about British History'
______________________________________________________________
Destruction of Aristotelian physics, Advent of New Science
By Didaskalex, Vine voice; on September 2009
"The so-called 'scientific revolution', popularly associated with the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, ... --since it ended not only in the eclipse of scholastic philosophy but in the destruction of Aristotelian physics--it outshines everything since the rise of Christianity and reduces the Renaissance and Reformation to the rank of mere episodes, ... It looms so large as the real origin of the modern world and of the modern mentality ..." Herbert Butterfield,
Background of Modern Science
During the 15th, 16th, and 17th centuries, scientific thought underwent a break from old ways of perception, a scientific revolution, the new view of nature replaced the Greek view that had dominated science for almost two millennia. Science became an autonomous discipline, distinct from philosophy, and it came to be the focal point of European civilization. Out of Old science ferment arose a new view of science, bringing about the common sense in abstract reasoning; the replacement a qualitative by a quantitative view of nature, and the development of experimental methods seeking definite answers to certain questions stressing how rather than why of the Aristotelian search for final causes.
Impact of Scientific Revolution
The scientific revolution, as narrated by Kearney was initiated by the Alexandrian Philosophic scientist John Philoponus. Kearney in his breath capturing account, on Galileo's experiment on falling bodies (pp. 68) wrote: "This experiment was not original. A thousand years before the [Alexandrian] scholar John Philoponus described a similar procedure ..." Galileo was willing to devise an experiment to confirm his favorite predecessor, "for his aim was to destroy the Aristotelian tradition in physics and astronomy." (pp.70)
This Visual Classic
Compared to many recent studies, this outstanding classic, a standard treatment of the eruption of new science in the sixteenth to eighteenth century Europe, still surpasses in its themes and beauty of its photos, tables and graphs. The book covers in an engaging presentation of scientific progress in astronomy, mathematics, medicine, and philosophy.
One of book's amazing plates (pp. 79) shows the anatomy theatre of Padua, the University city of Venice, when human anatomy was prohibited by the medieval Church. Five photos, all in color are beautiful educational tools on astronomical instruments; Flemish astrolabe, an Equatorium, a Graphometer, a German astronomical Compendium (pp. 69-73)
"Stimulating for someone just beginning to take an interest in the history of scientific thought, and sufficiently scholarly in its material and conclusions to be worth reading by the specialist, too." R. Harr, J. Royal Institute of Chemistry
Historiography and science
Until W.W.II, analytical and deductive history of science was the province of philosophers or historians of ancient scientific writing, 'in order to occupy their retirement' C. Gillispie comments sarcastically. His generation, and Thomas Kuhn, is declared by him to have founded the history of science as a professional field of scholarship.
Dazzled by atomic bomb, radar, sonar, science students in the forties, developed a strong interest in history of scientific ideas. Since science must have had an evolution history like art, philosophy, or literature, the study of which could lead to a better analysis of its development and importance in the progress of global civilization.
A history of science
In his essay, C. Gillispie portrayed 'The history of modern science' as a logical development of objectivity, through the study of natural phenomena. Gillispie takes us on a masterly tour of the world of scientific ideas, from Galileo's analysis of motion to Twentieth century theories of evolution and relativity.
Half a century since its publication, The Edge of Objectivity, initiated what is established now as a full-fledged discipline, although the focus has gradually shifted to social influence of science rather than the dynamics of its progress. Science is more frequently viewed, as a challenging show of power than an integration of knowledge.
Gillispie's Objectivity
In the early 1950s, Charles Gillispie, a new lecturer at Princeton started teaching one of the first undergraduate courses offered on the history of science, and in Humanities in the western universities. Gillispie introduced his students to the key ideas and individuals in science from Galileo to Einstein in an 'opinionated, and selective' way.
Gillispie's fundamental ideas remain as an analytical account of the sophisticated development of scientific ideas over the last four centuries, by one of the founders of modern study trends in the history of science. Gillispie defends a hardly debated concept of science as the progressive development of a more objective, detached, mathematical ways of viewing and presenting the world.
Gillispie managed to effectively capture ideas, history and places, and describes his characters and their ideas around this core. A strong and independent mind, he has evaluated Mendel as superior to Darwin, and rates J. C. Maxwell higher than Faraday, to his evaluation many contemporary scholars agree.
_______________________________________________________________
The Marvel of Science and the Magic of its Change
By Cosmas Topographicos Vine Voice on October 30, 2005
"Forty years ago the British historian Herbert Butterfield proclaimed that the so called 'scientific revolution'... reduces the Renaissance and Reformation to the rank of mere episodes." Dr. Robert Hatch, The Scientific Revolution, A Paradigm Lost?
35 years after
In a recent News Release by Johns Hopkins University, Science and Change by Hugh Kearney; 35 years after its publication, is a required reading for Professor Kargon's course that attempts to illustrate society's changing understanding of science. Much was written in the generation following Butterfield, to extend and enrich his vision, with good reasons, associated with an elite litany.
Beginning with Copernicus, resonating through Kepler, Galileo, to Newton, the Scientific Revolution was a remarkable claim that outshines everything since the rise of Christianity, catalyzed by the Alexandrian John Philoponus, who criticized Aristotelian science, in the sixth century and described an experiment a millennia before Galileo (page 68).
Science and Change
The scientific revolution, as reported in Science and Change, by Kearney which within a decade of its release became recognized as a standard treatment of the eruption of tension that was initiated by the Alexandrian Philo-scientist. Kearney in his breath capturing account, substitutes Whig's interpretation of scientific revolution with his thesis based on three basic traditions, organic, mechanistic, and magical!
Out of many excellent recent studies, this book out-stands in the logic of its themes, the depth and breadth of its treatment, the beauty of its original presentation. The book covers a full spectrum of scientific progress in astronomy, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy.
The author
Dr. Hugh Kearney was Richard Pares Professor of History at the University of Edinburgh, reputed for its leading scholarship, which advanced scientific, to theological thought. Kearney's book are advertised as, 'should be widely used to educate those who think they know about British History'
______________________________________________________________
Destruction of Aristotelian physics, Advent of New Science
By Didaskalex, Vine voice; on September 2009
"The so-called 'scientific revolution', popularly associated with the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, ... --since it ended not only in the eclipse of scholastic philosophy but in the destruction of Aristotelian physics--it outshines everything since the rise of Christianity and reduces the Renaissance and Reformation to the rank of mere episodes, ... It looms so large as the real origin of the modern world and of the modern mentality ..." Herbert Butterfield,
Background of Modern Science
During the 15th, 16th, and 17th centuries, scientific thought underwent a break from old ways of perception, a scientific revolution, the new view of nature replaced the Greek view that had dominated science for almost two millennia. Science became an autonomous discipline, distinct from philosophy, and it came to be the focal point of European civilization. Out of Old science ferment arose a new view of science, bringing about the common sense in abstract reasoning; the replacement a qualitative by a quantitative view of nature, and the development of experimental methods seeking definite answers to certain questions stressing how rather than why of the Aristotelian search for final causes.
Impact of Scientific Revolution
The scientific revolution, as narrated by Kearney was initiated by the Alexandrian Philosophic scientist John Philoponus. Kearney in his breath capturing account, on Galileo's experiment on falling bodies (pp. 68) wrote: "This experiment was not original. A thousand years before the [Alexandrian] scholar John Philoponus described a similar procedure ..." Galileo was willing to devise an experiment to confirm his favorite predecessor, "for his aim was to destroy the Aristotelian tradition in physics and astronomy." (pp.70)
This Visual Classic
Compared to many recent studies, this outstanding classic, a standard treatment of the eruption of new science in the sixteenth to eighteenth century Europe, still surpasses in its themes and beauty of its photos, tables and graphs. The book covers in an engaging presentation of scientific progress in astronomy, mathematics, medicine, and philosophy.
One of book's amazing plates (pp. 79) shows the anatomy theatre of Padua, the University city of Venice, when human anatomy was prohibited by the medieval Church. Five photos, all in color are beautiful educational tools on astronomical instruments; Flemish astrolabe, an Equatorium, a Graphometer, a German astronomical Compendium (pp. 69-73)
Research Interests:
Prologue: From Physics to Science Fiction The professor had drawn a square with polka dots on the whiteboard. By this point in the semester, I was past questioning diagram choices. I obligingly copied the cartoon of a slice of raisin... more
Prologue: From Physics to Science Fiction
The professor had drawn a square with polka dots on the whiteboard.
By this point in the semester, I was past questioning diagram choices. I obligingly copied the cartoon of a slice of raisin bread into my notebook and began to surround it with equations."
Lectures on thermodynamics were never my favorite. I found statistical mechanics unsatisfying—not as graceful or certain as Newtonian mechanics or relativity; not as surreal as quantum. It was interesting in the abstract to know what would happen to a glass of water if I subjected it to the same heat and pressure that was present at the center of the sun—assuming I could get it there, keep it contained, and then actually observe it without one or the other of us being obliterated. But for the most part I felt like I was looking at static-buzzing clouds of particles doing things I could barely force equations to predict for reasons I could never quite understand-"-- C.A, Higgins
Particle Physics, Moving to Science-fiction?
Throughout the 20th century, innovative advances and ideas in science rippled through the humanities, philosophy, and of course the artists' studios. For example, as the Nobel Prize-winning scientist Eric Kandel pointed out in his book The Age of Insight, the ideas presented by Sigmund Freud influenced the work of artists and writers including Arthur Schnitzler, Gustav Klimt, and Oskar Kokoschka as they began to explore ideas of the emotions and the unconscious in their work. Also, historian and scholar Linda Dalrymple Henderson has written extensively on the influence of new ideas in physics and advancing technologies on the work of Marcel Duchamp.
Surreal Science in Post modernity
André Breton, Surrealism’s de facto founder, continued to insist after WWII that surrealism ‘is what will be’, and his book proves a valuable guide to some of the movement’s most important offshoots and conversions in post WWII era. "After the European catastrophe the surrealist shocks lost their force."--Adorno
Surrealism always had one of its misshapen, compound eyes on the future, as if by reading the runes of the unconscious mind and making them manifest in art, the course of things to come could be brought into view. For many, like Holden’s painter friend, the war made surrealism into prophecy. Twisted parts, unexpected juxtapositions in empty landscapes: the tangled viscera of a Max Ernst painting begged a kind of visualization.
When that prophecy came true, however, surrealism itself began to seem historical. What good was prophecy? To Sartre, the surrealists had been ‘the heralds of catastrophe in the time of the fat cows; but when the cows are lean they have nothing left to say’. They had dreamed the dream of Pharaoh, with no existentialist Joseph to show them what to make of it. And yet surrealism didn’t go away. (J. Purdon, Apollo)
A dream of Surreal Science
One dreamed and saw a gland write Hamlet, drink.
At the Mermaid, capture immortality;
A committee of hormones on the Aegean’s brink
Composed the Iliad and the Odyssey.
A thyroid, meditating almost nude
Under the Bo-tree, saw the eternal Light
A brain by a disordered stomach driven
Thundered through Europe, conquered, ruled and fell;
From St. Helena went, perhaps, to Heaven.
Thus wagged on the surreal world, until
A scientist played with atoms and blew out
The universe before God had time to shout.
--Sri Aurobindo, Indian philosopher, Yogi Guru, and poet
Corona Pandemic seems Surreal
Ali Mokdad, a professor at UW, said he and other researchers hope their models help policymakers prepare for the worst of the pandemic by procuring necessary ventilators and readying hospital beds. To the public as a whole, the numbers offer something that feels concrete in a world that feels surreal and uncertain. Poor data collection means many analyses are wildly different, explains the news site FiveThirtyEight, in a recent story on the complexities of modeling the virus trajectory.
Fatality rates, for example, might change depending on a community’s demographics. Limited testing and lack of clarity about how many people are symptomatic versus asymptomatic also muddies the waters. Still, the public pores over the models, asking for more data, making their own graphs, grasping for a way to wrap their heads around what’s happening now and what could possibly come next. As pressure grows to understand the virus, the universe of COVID-19 modeling is becoming more varied and growing.
Researchers at Stanford created an interactive tool that analyzes how social distancing and quarantine could affect the pandemic. Modeling from the University of Pennsylvania aims to help individual hospitals plan for an influx of COVID-19 patients. COVID Act Now offers county-level estimates of expected hospitalizations with and without interventions. Estimates of potential COVID-19 deaths from Imperial College London helped spur President Trump to take action.
Furthr Reflections on COVID-19
https://abc13.com/coronavirus-silent-spreaders-transmission-study-asymptomatic-covid-19-cases/6304644/
https://www.voanews.com/science-health/coronavirus-outbreak/covid-19-diaries-surreal-trip-bogota-san-francisco
The professor had drawn a square with polka dots on the whiteboard.
By this point in the semester, I was past questioning diagram choices. I obligingly copied the cartoon of a slice of raisin bread into my notebook and began to surround it with equations."
Lectures on thermodynamics were never my favorite. I found statistical mechanics unsatisfying—not as graceful or certain as Newtonian mechanics or relativity; not as surreal as quantum. It was interesting in the abstract to know what would happen to a glass of water if I subjected it to the same heat and pressure that was present at the center of the sun—assuming I could get it there, keep it contained, and then actually observe it without one or the other of us being obliterated. But for the most part I felt like I was looking at static-buzzing clouds of particles doing things I could barely force equations to predict for reasons I could never quite understand-"-- C.A, Higgins
Particle Physics, Moving to Science-fiction?
Throughout the 20th century, innovative advances and ideas in science rippled through the humanities, philosophy, and of course the artists' studios. For example, as the Nobel Prize-winning scientist Eric Kandel pointed out in his book The Age of Insight, the ideas presented by Sigmund Freud influenced the work of artists and writers including Arthur Schnitzler, Gustav Klimt, and Oskar Kokoschka as they began to explore ideas of the emotions and the unconscious in their work. Also, historian and scholar Linda Dalrymple Henderson has written extensively on the influence of new ideas in physics and advancing technologies on the work of Marcel Duchamp.
Surreal Science in Post modernity
André Breton, Surrealism’s de facto founder, continued to insist after WWII that surrealism ‘is what will be’, and his book proves a valuable guide to some of the movement’s most important offshoots and conversions in post WWII era. "After the European catastrophe the surrealist shocks lost their force."--Adorno
Surrealism always had one of its misshapen, compound eyes on the future, as if by reading the runes of the unconscious mind and making them manifest in art, the course of things to come could be brought into view. For many, like Holden’s painter friend, the war made surrealism into prophecy. Twisted parts, unexpected juxtapositions in empty landscapes: the tangled viscera of a Max Ernst painting begged a kind of visualization.
When that prophecy came true, however, surrealism itself began to seem historical. What good was prophecy? To Sartre, the surrealists had been ‘the heralds of catastrophe in the time of the fat cows; but when the cows are lean they have nothing left to say’. They had dreamed the dream of Pharaoh, with no existentialist Joseph to show them what to make of it. And yet surrealism didn’t go away. (J. Purdon, Apollo)
A dream of Surreal Science
One dreamed and saw a gland write Hamlet, drink.
At the Mermaid, capture immortality;
A committee of hormones on the Aegean’s brink
Composed the Iliad and the Odyssey.
A thyroid, meditating almost nude
Under the Bo-tree, saw the eternal Light
A brain by a disordered stomach driven
Thundered through Europe, conquered, ruled and fell;
From St. Helena went, perhaps, to Heaven.
Thus wagged on the surreal world, until
A scientist played with atoms and blew out
The universe before God had time to shout.
--Sri Aurobindo, Indian philosopher, Yogi Guru, and poet
Corona Pandemic seems Surreal
Ali Mokdad, a professor at UW, said he and other researchers hope their models help policymakers prepare for the worst of the pandemic by procuring necessary ventilators and readying hospital beds. To the public as a whole, the numbers offer something that feels concrete in a world that feels surreal and uncertain. Poor data collection means many analyses are wildly different, explains the news site FiveThirtyEight, in a recent story on the complexities of modeling the virus trajectory.
Fatality rates, for example, might change depending on a community’s demographics. Limited testing and lack of clarity about how many people are symptomatic versus asymptomatic also muddies the waters. Still, the public pores over the models, asking for more data, making their own graphs, grasping for a way to wrap their heads around what’s happening now and what could possibly come next. As pressure grows to understand the virus, the universe of COVID-19 modeling is becoming more varied and growing.
Researchers at Stanford created an interactive tool that analyzes how social distancing and quarantine could affect the pandemic. Modeling from the University of Pennsylvania aims to help individual hospitals plan for an influx of COVID-19 patients. COVID Act Now offers county-level estimates of expected hospitalizations with and without interventions. Estimates of potential COVID-19 deaths from Imperial College London helped spur President Trump to take action.
Furthr Reflections on COVID-19
https://abc13.com/coronavirus-silent-spreaders-transmission-study-asymptomatic-covid-19-cases/6304644/
https://www.voanews.com/science-health/coronavirus-outbreak/covid-19-diaries-surreal-trip-bogota-san-francisco
Research Interests: Particle Physics, Surrealism, Sri Aurobindo, André Breton, Theoretical Particle Physics, Astrophysics and Cosmology., and 5 moreEvolution of Consciousness, Evolutionary Activism & Eco-Sustainability, Sri Aurobindo & Mother's Integral Spirituality, Experimental Nuclear and Particle Physics, The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother and Jungian Psychology, Surrealistic Poetry, and Surreal science
Prologue to a naive proposal In response to an exquisite brain massage that I find myself enhanced to exercise, in following two of Academia Particle Physics sessions:"The Photon, a Traveller in Disguise," and "Entangled Double-Helix... more
Prologue to a naive proposal
In response to an exquisite brain massage that I find myself enhanced to exercise, in following two of Academia Particle Physics sessions:"The Photon, a Traveller in Disguise," and "Entangled Double-Helix Superluminal Photon, I tried first to appeal, . . . "
Thanks Guido for your invitation to the photon muse, I appreciate Alberto's comments that engage obsolete applied physicists ( engineers like me). Please forgive my photon-ic intrusion. As your clearly stated intention is "to shed more light on the world of the photon. as I was not sure I got it, I picked a volume of my outdated McGraw-Hill Encyclopedia of Science and Technology, flipped right to Photon entry; "A quantum of single mode (single wave length, direction & polarization). Another; an elementary light particle or 'fuzzy ball', An informal unit of light energy." Pardon me for getting confirmed, I don't doubt your intellect or information, just mine.
Now, my (and the like) left talent is limited to mathematical logic rather than 'virtual physics', that is why I referred to Murray Sargent III "The concept of the photon, 1972 !?" Of course you cannot be 'completely wrong', as no one could yet prove he is absolutely right. We all remember the case of Chicago Fermilab Cyclotrone negated discovery of God's particle, dismissing their find years before Cern Large Hadron!
http://chicago.cbslocal.com/2012/07/02/fermilab-physicists-close-to-conclusive-discovery-of-god-particle/
To my dear inspiring Alberto, I quote Morris Kline, "Some mathematicians did not deny their logical coherence, others believed that they must contain contradictions." What I know is that curiosity killed Schrodinger's Cat. Thank you both for an amazing (no way updating) lay math/physics fans like me. Didaskalex, aka : Joseph F Badir
https://www.academia.edu/5948978/Computational_Thinking_for_Physics_Programming_Models_of_Physics_Phenomenon_in_Elementary_School
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Helping professor Susskind to mend the black hole in science education and learning
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 2013
" The Theoretical Minimum" is a book for anyone who has ever hesitated to participate in the adventure of learning physics, which is simply the key to explore the universe, let alone how to ask questions, think and even speculate. The revolutionary theories of relativity and quantum mechanics, two cornerstones of modern physics emerged from mere speculation.
In his inspiring preface, professor Susskind, a distinguished Stanford physicist and educator attempts to inform the reader about his heroic mission to start from a scratch in physics, the subject that let you examine "The Fabric of the Heavens;" an earlier introduction to the central ideas of the modern natural sciences.
Physics students adapt quickly to what they find necessary to tackle most problems at hand. Newton, Fourier, Heisenberg, are examples of physicists who had to walk the extra mile, even creating new mathematics to advance their physics goal. A good advice to physics fans on being willing to acquire adequate mathematical tools, so should they ask a mathematics question, they are likely to get convincing answers.
Based on Susskind's very popular Stanford University continuing-education course the two great coach educators define the serious bottom line, for theoretical physics minimum to have, that lay readers need to know to study more advanced topics. I hope that scientists as secretary of energy, Dr. Chu may help enhance the concept, of extension study and revamp high school and college curriculum to keep America on the Up-front.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Quantum Mechanics does not provide a coherent picture of physical reality
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2013
"The conceptual changes brought by modern physics are important, radical and fascinating, yet they are only vaguely understood by people outside the field. The four pillars of modern physics, are on display; relativity, quantum mechanics, elementary particles and cosmology."
Physics played an important role in shaping the course of the twentieth century, its evolution is influenced by events occurring beyond its proper domain. Have you ever wondered what Einstein, Bohr, and Schrodinger were really conversing about? What are quarks, leptons, antiparticles or how is the Universe expanding? in order to shed some light in a hurried but engaging science review.
The revolutionary theories of relativity and quantum mechanics, two cornerstones of modern physics that emerged from mere speculation. New concepts as the Big Bang, the curved space-time, and the Feynman diagrams, are amazing. "... but what does this 'wave function' tell us about the particle? Schrodinger has no idea, and when Max Born supplied the answer, in 1926, Schrodinger didn't believe it."
Dr Griffiths takes his reader into a tour of physics revolutions, starting from the atom's trio, to examine the 'Elementary Particles', he travels in Nano speed to Neutrinos, Mesons, Leptons, and Quarks. He makes his way through the insight of space-time into Quantum Mechanics (QM). He follows Plank, Compton and De Broglie, into photoelectrics. His subject core is wave functions, endorsed by Born's statistical presentation.
His exploration stops at the Schrodinger cat paradox. He moves fast but gracefully, and gives a hint on 'What is funny about Q M.?' I admit that only then I started linking the Periodic Table of Elements, with Q M. "And yet ... quantum mechanics raises profound and perplexing conceptual questions. That indeed what makes the subject so fascinating...it does not provide a coherent and compelling picture of physical reality!"
Expounding beyond the Copernican principle, Cosmology is the book's terminal stop. The universe expands, triggered by the Big bang's "cosmic explosion," which is confirmed by Hubble observations. Yet, you remain with few mysteries on the shape of the universe, which is represented with the Omega graphical shapes at three values >1, <1, & =1. He leaves us speculating on Dark matter, dark energy, and some more!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zNVQfWC_evg
_______________________________________________________________
In Conclusion
Why the Glove of Mathematics Fits the Hand of the Natural Sciences So Well :How Far Down the (Fibonacci) Rabbit Hole Goes, by David F. Haight
Why does the glove of mathematics fit the hand of the natural sciences so well? Is there a good reason for the good fit? Does it have anything to do with the mystery number of physics or the Fibonacci sequence and the golden proportion? Is there a connection between this mystery (golden) number and Leibniz’s general question, why is there something (one) rather than nothing (zero)? The acclaimed mathematician G.H. Hardy (1877-1947) once observed: “In great mathematics there is a very high degree of unexpectedness, combined with inevitability and economy.” Is this also true of great physics? If so, is there a simple “pre-established harmony” or linchpin between their respective ultimate foundations? The philosopher-mathematician, Gottfried Leibniz, who coined this phrase, believed that he had found that common foundation in calculus, a methodology he independently discovered along with Isaac Newton. But what is the source of the harmonic series of the natural log that is the basis of calculus and also Bernhard Riemann’s harmonic zeta function for prime numbers? On the occasion of the three-hundredth anniversary of Leibniz’s death and the one hundredth-fiftieth anniversary of the death of Bernhard Riemann, this essay is a tribute to Leibniz’s quest and questions in view of subsequent discoveries in mathematics and physics. ( European Scientific Journal, May 2016)
In response to an exquisite brain massage that I find myself enhanced to exercise, in following two of Academia Particle Physics sessions:"The Photon, a Traveller in Disguise," and "Entangled Double-Helix Superluminal Photon, I tried first to appeal, . . . "
Thanks Guido for your invitation to the photon muse, I appreciate Alberto's comments that engage obsolete applied physicists ( engineers like me). Please forgive my photon-ic intrusion. As your clearly stated intention is "to shed more light on the world of the photon. as I was not sure I got it, I picked a volume of my outdated McGraw-Hill Encyclopedia of Science and Technology, flipped right to Photon entry; "A quantum of single mode (single wave length, direction & polarization). Another; an elementary light particle or 'fuzzy ball', An informal unit of light energy." Pardon me for getting confirmed, I don't doubt your intellect or information, just mine.
Now, my (and the like) left talent is limited to mathematical logic rather than 'virtual physics', that is why I referred to Murray Sargent III "The concept of the photon, 1972 !?" Of course you cannot be 'completely wrong', as no one could yet prove he is absolutely right. We all remember the case of Chicago Fermilab Cyclotrone negated discovery of God's particle, dismissing their find years before Cern Large Hadron!
http://chicago.cbslocal.com/2012/07/02/fermilab-physicists-close-to-conclusive-discovery-of-god-particle/
To my dear inspiring Alberto, I quote Morris Kline, "Some mathematicians did not deny their logical coherence, others believed that they must contain contradictions." What I know is that curiosity killed Schrodinger's Cat. Thank you both for an amazing (no way updating) lay math/physics fans like me. Didaskalex, aka : Joseph F Badir
https://www.academia.edu/5948978/Computational_Thinking_for_Physics_Programming_Models_of_Physics_Phenomenon_in_Elementary_School
_____________________________________________________________________________________
Helping professor Susskind to mend the black hole in science education and learning
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 2013
" The Theoretical Minimum" is a book for anyone who has ever hesitated to participate in the adventure of learning physics, which is simply the key to explore the universe, let alone how to ask questions, think and even speculate. The revolutionary theories of relativity and quantum mechanics, two cornerstones of modern physics emerged from mere speculation.
In his inspiring preface, professor Susskind, a distinguished Stanford physicist and educator attempts to inform the reader about his heroic mission to start from a scratch in physics, the subject that let you examine "The Fabric of the Heavens;" an earlier introduction to the central ideas of the modern natural sciences.
Physics students adapt quickly to what they find necessary to tackle most problems at hand. Newton, Fourier, Heisenberg, are examples of physicists who had to walk the extra mile, even creating new mathematics to advance their physics goal. A good advice to physics fans on being willing to acquire adequate mathematical tools, so should they ask a mathematics question, they are likely to get convincing answers.
Based on Susskind's very popular Stanford University continuing-education course the two great coach educators define the serious bottom line, for theoretical physics minimum to have, that lay readers need to know to study more advanced topics. I hope that scientists as secretary of energy, Dr. Chu may help enhance the concept, of extension study and revamp high school and college curriculum to keep America on the Up-front.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Quantum Mechanics does not provide a coherent picture of physical reality
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2013
"The conceptual changes brought by modern physics are important, radical and fascinating, yet they are only vaguely understood by people outside the field. The four pillars of modern physics, are on display; relativity, quantum mechanics, elementary particles and cosmology."
Physics played an important role in shaping the course of the twentieth century, its evolution is influenced by events occurring beyond its proper domain. Have you ever wondered what Einstein, Bohr, and Schrodinger were really conversing about? What are quarks, leptons, antiparticles or how is the Universe expanding? in order to shed some light in a hurried but engaging science review.
The revolutionary theories of relativity and quantum mechanics, two cornerstones of modern physics that emerged from mere speculation. New concepts as the Big Bang, the curved space-time, and the Feynman diagrams, are amazing. "... but what does this 'wave function' tell us about the particle? Schrodinger has no idea, and when Max Born supplied the answer, in 1926, Schrodinger didn't believe it."
Dr Griffiths takes his reader into a tour of physics revolutions, starting from the atom's trio, to examine the 'Elementary Particles', he travels in Nano speed to Neutrinos, Mesons, Leptons, and Quarks. He makes his way through the insight of space-time into Quantum Mechanics (QM). He follows Plank, Compton and De Broglie, into photoelectrics. His subject core is wave functions, endorsed by Born's statistical presentation.
His exploration stops at the Schrodinger cat paradox. He moves fast but gracefully, and gives a hint on 'What is funny about Q M.?' I admit that only then I started linking the Periodic Table of Elements, with Q M. "And yet ... quantum mechanics raises profound and perplexing conceptual questions. That indeed what makes the subject so fascinating...it does not provide a coherent and compelling picture of physical reality!"
Expounding beyond the Copernican principle, Cosmology is the book's terminal stop. The universe expands, triggered by the Big bang's "cosmic explosion," which is confirmed by Hubble observations. Yet, you remain with few mysteries on the shape of the universe, which is represented with the Omega graphical shapes at three values >1, <1, & =1. He leaves us speculating on Dark matter, dark energy, and some more!
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zNVQfWC_evg
_______________________________________________________________
In Conclusion
Why the Glove of Mathematics Fits the Hand of the Natural Sciences So Well :How Far Down the (Fibonacci) Rabbit Hole Goes, by David F. Haight
Why does the glove of mathematics fit the hand of the natural sciences so well? Is there a good reason for the good fit? Does it have anything to do with the mystery number of physics or the Fibonacci sequence and the golden proportion? Is there a connection between this mystery (golden) number and Leibniz’s general question, why is there something (one) rather than nothing (zero)? The acclaimed mathematician G.H. Hardy (1877-1947) once observed: “In great mathematics there is a very high degree of unexpectedness, combined with inevitability and economy.” Is this also true of great physics? If so, is there a simple “pre-established harmony” or linchpin between their respective ultimate foundations? The philosopher-mathematician, Gottfried Leibniz, who coined this phrase, believed that he had found that common foundation in calculus, a methodology he independently discovered along with Isaac Newton. But what is the source of the harmonic series of the natural log that is the basis of calculus and also Bernhard Riemann’s harmonic zeta function for prime numbers? On the occasion of the three-hundredth anniversary of Leibniz’s death and the one hundredth-fiftieth anniversary of the death of Bernhard Riemann, this essay is a tribute to Leibniz’s quest and questions in view of subsequent discoveries in mathematics and physics. ( European Scientific Journal, May 2016)
Research Interests:
Prelude to entwined reviews General relativity has yielded a great insight into the Universe, . . . the Big Bang and black holes. To date, only string theory offers an advanced approach to a unified frame-work theory of everything. The... more
Prelude to entwined reviews
General relativity has yielded a great insight into the Universe, . . . the Big Bang and black holes. To date, only string theory offers an advanced approach to a unified frame-work theory of everything. The LHC era may reveal new clues linking particle physics to string-scale physics.
http://home.cern/topics/large-hadron-collider
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
From Physics to Metaphysics: Probing the Universe to its Core
By John Philoponus, Posting publicly as: Didaskalex, June 2006
"Facing up to ... a superspace in which myriads of worlds are stitched together in a curious overlapping, wavelike fashion, the concrete world of daily life seems light years away. ... one is bound to wonder to what extent superspace is real."-- Paul Davies
Davies Temporal Gymnastics
Professor Paul Davies suggests that in a closed-time world, the past would also be the future. He thus opens up a prospect of temporal paradoxes, more frequently visited by science fiction writers, since H. G. Wells. But, if time joins up with itself similarly to a snake swallowing its tail, he proposes it would not be possible to distinguish forwards or backwards in time, just as he has explained, that there is no distinction between left and right hands in a Möbius-type space. Davies concludes, "Whether or not we would notice such bizarre properties of time is not clear. Perhaps our brains, in an attempt to order our experiences in a meaningful way, would be unaware of these temporal gymnastics."
Holes with Teeth?
As a Mathematical physicist, he expresses his Möbius-style thoughts, "Although edges and holes in space and time might seem like a mad mathematician's nightmare, they are taken very seriously by physicists, who consider that such structures may very well exist. Although there is no evidence for the mangling of space-time, there seems a strong suggestion that space or time might develop 'edges' which have borders, or Cauchy-Reinmann type contours, "so that rather than tumbling unsuspectingly off the edge of creation, we should be painfully and, it turns out, suicidally aware of our impending departure."
The Anthropic Principle
Cosmologists use what they call the Copernican principle, that the universe looks exactly the same, whatever your position. We, on earth, do not have a privileged position. While Copernicus rejected the idea that the earth was the center of the universe, he accepted the idea that the sun was. The anthropic principle is supposed to limit the Copernican principle, which can be used to `explain,' or at least reduce or surprise at some of the more astonishing features of the cosmos. It does this by taking as basic that we are intelligent carbon based life forms, and then asking what is necessary in cosmological terms for the existence of such life forms.
Davies Keystone Proposition
As articulate lecturers, of great universities tradition, Paul Davies render an exhilarating tour of cosmic integration, of 'Space, Superspace, and the Quantum Universe,' shedding light on the grand questions of human existence. His keystone proposition, leads to the more likely conclusion, that our carbon-based life was not arrived at coincidentally, but that the universe was 'intelligently designed for man.' Yet, the persuasive writers, and outstanding scientists own personal view of cosmic events, clearly supported argument of compelling address and outstanding guideline for 'intelligent design' skeptics and advocates.
From Physics to Metaphysics
After a preface, prologue, Paul Davies starts with Einstein's comment, and proceeds on the concept of perception, supporting his case with scientific facts of subatomic chaos, quantum, and superspace before he turns to metaphysical implications, asking questions on the nature of reality, mind and matter, through the anthropic principle to ask, "Is the universe an accident?"
Asimov's Review
Dr. Davies describes the deepest aspect of quantum theory in a way that is at once luminously clear and tremendously exciting. No one can read it without feeling the thrill of probing the universe to its very core." So, what do you think?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Information is central to nature and philosophy as well as quantum physics, info-processing might give rise to Reality Itself !
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2011
"a new scientific world view in the light of the quantum nature of the universe, and the storage and transmission of information in biological systems with the new knowledge of their genomes... Philosophers, theologians and scientists all have their say, wrestling with the theme of God as the ultimate informational and structuring principle in the universe.'' -- Sir Brian Heap, European Academies Science Board
Mass and energy are conventionally regarded by most scientists as the primary constituents of nature. However, the seminal role of information in physics has come in recent years, under increasing scrutiny that determine its potential role in encompassing explanations of the universe. Greg Aharonian wrote in confirmation,"Information, rather, than mass and energy, is coming to be seen as the fundamental currency of theuniverse." Vlatko Vedral, University of Oxford physicist, states that information is central to biology, economics and sociology, as well as quantum physics, computing and philosophy, musing on how information processing might give rise to reality itself. Eminent scientists, philosophers and theologians come together in this anthology to make a map for this shift in thinking.
"Information and the Nature of Reality," surveys the nature and ubiquity of information, the state of being available everywhere at the same time, as a component of the universe. It presents thought-provoking essays by eminent scientists, philosophers and theologians who make a detailed plan of various aspects of information, from quantum information to biological and digital information, in order to comprehend how nature works. Beginning with an historical treatment of the topic, essays examine physical and biological approaches to information, and its philosophical, theological and ethical implications. Following a brief introduction, after the historical development of theories of quantum, biological and digital information, they contrast biological and physical approaches to information and examine the philosophical and ethical implications of the concept.
McMullin and Clayton essays follow the evolving role of information in 21st century science. Matter-based theories, in their view, leave doubts about the adequacy of materialist models of reality. Paul Davies continues with an analysis of 'it from bit', the vague conception that information itself is the entity that underlies material things. The laws of physics, he explains, are informational statements, that could be considered as basic to the described phenomena. Lloyd then extends the conversation by summarizing his thesis that all the complexity we observe in nature could be just the result of constantly occurring computations. The universe itself is a quantum scale computer! Stapp shows further how the advent of quantum mechanics where the observer influences what is being measured made it easier to envision a paradigm shift wherein minds and the processed information are integral parts of the world.
Paul Davies, who proposed that a one-way trip to Mars could be a viable option, made fine contributions in cosmology and quantum field theory. While he wrote books in the same category of Hawking's, Davies was willing to include God in the discussion. "What is the nature of reality?" Hawking asks, assuring that it is possible to answer ultimate questions solely within the realm of science, and without invoking the divine. "Since gravity shapes space and time, it allows spacetime to be locally stable but globally unstable.
"Because there is a law like gravity, the universe can and will create itself from nothing,
spontaneous creation is the reason the universe exists," declared Hawking,"If we discover a complete theory, it would be the ultimate triumph of reason - for then we should know the mind of God." Davies did not attempt to equivocate with Hawking's explanation of M-theory, but if Hawking is right, then he may not need God to create a universe. His circular logic: "Matter exists because of gravity which exists because of matter," is a flawed statement!
https://www.amazon.com/Physics-Metaphysics-Tarner-Lectures/dp/0521589665
This brief essay is presented to my Academia friends, Alberto Miatello, and Guido Kinet who keep me in the awe of 'calculated uncertainty'; in a partial response to their genuine thought provocation. Obviously, "some religious controversy goes a long way in creating a bestseller!"
General relativity has yielded a great insight into the Universe, . . . the Big Bang and black holes. To date, only string theory offers an advanced approach to a unified frame-work theory of everything. The LHC era may reveal new clues linking particle physics to string-scale physics.
http://home.cern/topics/large-hadron-collider
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
From Physics to Metaphysics: Probing the Universe to its Core
By John Philoponus, Posting publicly as: Didaskalex, June 2006
"Facing up to ... a superspace in which myriads of worlds are stitched together in a curious overlapping, wavelike fashion, the concrete world of daily life seems light years away. ... one is bound to wonder to what extent superspace is real."-- Paul Davies
Davies Temporal Gymnastics
Professor Paul Davies suggests that in a closed-time world, the past would also be the future. He thus opens up a prospect of temporal paradoxes, more frequently visited by science fiction writers, since H. G. Wells. But, if time joins up with itself similarly to a snake swallowing its tail, he proposes it would not be possible to distinguish forwards or backwards in time, just as he has explained, that there is no distinction between left and right hands in a Möbius-type space. Davies concludes, "Whether or not we would notice such bizarre properties of time is not clear. Perhaps our brains, in an attempt to order our experiences in a meaningful way, would be unaware of these temporal gymnastics."
Holes with Teeth?
As a Mathematical physicist, he expresses his Möbius-style thoughts, "Although edges and holes in space and time might seem like a mad mathematician's nightmare, they are taken very seriously by physicists, who consider that such structures may very well exist. Although there is no evidence for the mangling of space-time, there seems a strong suggestion that space or time might develop 'edges' which have borders, or Cauchy-Reinmann type contours, "so that rather than tumbling unsuspectingly off the edge of creation, we should be painfully and, it turns out, suicidally aware of our impending departure."
The Anthropic Principle
Cosmologists use what they call the Copernican principle, that the universe looks exactly the same, whatever your position. We, on earth, do not have a privileged position. While Copernicus rejected the idea that the earth was the center of the universe, he accepted the idea that the sun was. The anthropic principle is supposed to limit the Copernican principle, which can be used to `explain,' or at least reduce or surprise at some of the more astonishing features of the cosmos. It does this by taking as basic that we are intelligent carbon based life forms, and then asking what is necessary in cosmological terms for the existence of such life forms.
Davies Keystone Proposition
As articulate lecturers, of great universities tradition, Paul Davies render an exhilarating tour of cosmic integration, of 'Space, Superspace, and the Quantum Universe,' shedding light on the grand questions of human existence. His keystone proposition, leads to the more likely conclusion, that our carbon-based life was not arrived at coincidentally, but that the universe was 'intelligently designed for man.' Yet, the persuasive writers, and outstanding scientists own personal view of cosmic events, clearly supported argument of compelling address and outstanding guideline for 'intelligent design' skeptics and advocates.
From Physics to Metaphysics
After a preface, prologue, Paul Davies starts with Einstein's comment, and proceeds on the concept of perception, supporting his case with scientific facts of subatomic chaos, quantum, and superspace before he turns to metaphysical implications, asking questions on the nature of reality, mind and matter, through the anthropic principle to ask, "Is the universe an accident?"
Asimov's Review
Dr. Davies describes the deepest aspect of quantum theory in a way that is at once luminously clear and tremendously exciting. No one can read it without feeling the thrill of probing the universe to its very core." So, what do you think?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Information is central to nature and philosophy as well as quantum physics, info-processing might give rise to Reality Itself !
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August 2011
"a new scientific world view in the light of the quantum nature of the universe, and the storage and transmission of information in biological systems with the new knowledge of their genomes... Philosophers, theologians and scientists all have their say, wrestling with the theme of God as the ultimate informational and structuring principle in the universe.'' -- Sir Brian Heap, European Academies Science Board
Mass and energy are conventionally regarded by most scientists as the primary constituents of nature. However, the seminal role of information in physics has come in recent years, under increasing scrutiny that determine its potential role in encompassing explanations of the universe. Greg Aharonian wrote in confirmation,"Information, rather, than mass and energy, is coming to be seen as the fundamental currency of theuniverse." Vlatko Vedral, University of Oxford physicist, states that information is central to biology, economics and sociology, as well as quantum physics, computing and philosophy, musing on how information processing might give rise to reality itself. Eminent scientists, philosophers and theologians come together in this anthology to make a map for this shift in thinking.
"Information and the Nature of Reality," surveys the nature and ubiquity of information, the state of being available everywhere at the same time, as a component of the universe. It presents thought-provoking essays by eminent scientists, philosophers and theologians who make a detailed plan of various aspects of information, from quantum information to biological and digital information, in order to comprehend how nature works. Beginning with an historical treatment of the topic, essays examine physical and biological approaches to information, and its philosophical, theological and ethical implications. Following a brief introduction, after the historical development of theories of quantum, biological and digital information, they contrast biological and physical approaches to information and examine the philosophical and ethical implications of the concept.
McMullin and Clayton essays follow the evolving role of information in 21st century science. Matter-based theories, in their view, leave doubts about the adequacy of materialist models of reality. Paul Davies continues with an analysis of 'it from bit', the vague conception that information itself is the entity that underlies material things. The laws of physics, he explains, are informational statements, that could be considered as basic to the described phenomena. Lloyd then extends the conversation by summarizing his thesis that all the complexity we observe in nature could be just the result of constantly occurring computations. The universe itself is a quantum scale computer! Stapp shows further how the advent of quantum mechanics where the observer influences what is being measured made it easier to envision a paradigm shift wherein minds and the processed information are integral parts of the world.
Paul Davies, who proposed that a one-way trip to Mars could be a viable option, made fine contributions in cosmology and quantum field theory. While he wrote books in the same category of Hawking's, Davies was willing to include God in the discussion. "What is the nature of reality?" Hawking asks, assuring that it is possible to answer ultimate questions solely within the realm of science, and without invoking the divine. "Since gravity shapes space and time, it allows spacetime to be locally stable but globally unstable.
"Because there is a law like gravity, the universe can and will create itself from nothing,
spontaneous creation is the reason the universe exists," declared Hawking,"If we discover a complete theory, it would be the ultimate triumph of reason - for then we should know the mind of God." Davies did not attempt to equivocate with Hawking's explanation of M-theory, but if Hawking is right, then he may not need God to create a universe. His circular logic: "Matter exists because of gravity which exists because of matter," is a flawed statement!
https://www.amazon.com/Physics-Metaphysics-Tarner-Lectures/dp/0521589665
This brief essay is presented to my Academia friends, Alberto Miatello, and Guido Kinet who keep me in the awe of 'calculated uncertainty'; in a partial response to their genuine thought provocation. Obviously, "some religious controversy goes a long way in creating a bestseller!"
Research Interests:
"There is an edge to the Universe, "observable universe", that we can see but we don't know if that's really the outer edge. Because the Universe has an age (13.7 billion years old), and it takes time for light to travel, we can't see... more
"There is an edge to the Universe, "observable universe", that we can see but we don't know if that's really the outer edge. Because the Universe has an age (13.7 billion years old), and it takes time for light to travel, we can't see anything further away than 13.7 billion light years."--Cosmicopia, NASA WMAP mission
In "L'atmosphere Meteorologie Populaire," Camille Flammarion has shown the astronomer as reaching for the truth," depicting him as breaking through the 'shell of appearances' to arrive at an understanding of the fundamental mechanism that lies behind Cosmic appearances. This could have been an impressive cover for Halpern's Voyage to the Cosmic Horizon and Beyond. In Edge of the Universe, Paul Halpern tours the most remote stretch of Cosmological frontier to explore its mysteries, which we are still trying to comprehend. He pushes even further, to reach over the edge of Sir James Jeans' fast expanding universe.
Cosmology is more exciting today than it has ever been since the geocentric cosmology, in the mathematical model of the universe, formulated by the Alexandrian astronomer and mathematician Ptolemy, in his Almagest and Planetary Hypotheses. The resulting Ptolemaic system, Ca. AD 150, persisted with minor adjustments, until the Earth was displaced from the center of the universe in the 16th century by the Copernican system and Kepler's laws of planetary motion. In this lively book, Halpern explains why and leaves us venturesome to explore what astonishment the universe could hide from us.
Richard Dawkins, the internationally renowned evolutionary biologist, and passionate advocates of science education, spent his career explaining science discoveries to curious readers. He takes over an original project, utilizing his elaborating talent to share the mysteries of science with readers of all ages.In "a beautiful, accessible and wide ranging volume that addresses the questions that all of us have about the universe, separating often too-little known facts from too-frequently believed fictions. . . , written with the masterful and eloquently literate style . . . delightfully illustrated."-- Lawrence Krauss, Director, ASU Origins Project
Inviting to the universe amazing facts, through original mentally bright experiments, packed with dazzling illustrations. These magical journeys create a jaw dropping exhilaration, upon discovering the awesome 'real' answers to these basic questions. Dawkins teamed up with an acclaimed artist Dave McKean to portray for everyone the secrets of our world, how the world works in an illustrated guide to the universe and its wonders, a project of discovery for years to come. "The Magic of Reality" takes us into a fantastic tour to explore a stunning spectrum of cosmic phenomena.
How old is the universe? What are its building components? How the human race came to life? Why do the continents look like torn pieces of a jigsaw puzzle that used to fit together? What causes tidal and seismic waves? etc. Here is a display of a science exploration mission in 3D, revealing the clues of the universe integral sciences the reader is invited to participate in. Starting with the myths once existed to explain the mysteries of the universe, the seasons, or the shaking earth, and by the conclusion of the book, the Egyptian, Hopi, Greek, Maori, Hebrew and Christian traditions are placed as equally primitive, with lacking explanations of reality.
Rather than over simplifying subjects, Dawkins' explanations demonstrate that life on earth is magical enough without tricks of the eye or supernatural theories. His argument here takes non traditional form; a book addressed to young readers, and illustrated with great skill by noted artist McKean. Beautifully designed and wonderfully illustrated Dawkins's book spans knowledge aspects by exploring myriads of questions that matter. The answers take us from hydrogen to hibernation, DNA to the Doppler effect, from tsunami to tectonic shifts, from parallax to perihelion. Like 'The Discoverers', of Daniel Boorstin, the struggle of man's search to know his world and himself unfolds.
The universe, we are told, comments Frank Visser, is winding down. Nothing escapes the remorseless grasp of the 2nd Law of Thermodynamics—and with each passing moment, our world, our solar system, indeed our entire galaxy slowly approaches its inevitable heat-death. But this is not the full story, for while the universe is winding down, it is also winding up, bringing forth new forms from old, adding new layers of complexity where there was once only an empty vacuum. The latest, and perhaps most provocative, idea to gain some currency in varying scientific disciplines is the hypothesis that the universe is the result of a computational simulation and, as such, is an incredibly rich and detailed illusion which has ultimately tricked us into believing otherwise.
Few moths past, AFP reported that a "major discovery bolsters Big bang theory of the Universe." Waves of gravity that rippled through space right after the Big Bang have been detected for the first time, in a landmark discovery that adds to our under-standing of how the universe was born, US scientists said on Monday. The waves were produced in a rapid growth erupt 14 billion years ago, and were predicted in Einstein's nearly century-old theory of general relativity but were never found until now. Once confirmed by other experts,it's said the work could be a contender for the Nobel Prize.
The first direct evidence of cosmic inflation – a theory that the universe expanded by 100 trillion trillion times in barely the blink of an eye – was announced by experts at the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics. The detection was made with the help of a telescope stationed at the South Pole, that measures the oldest light in the universe. The waves that move through space and time have been described as the "first tremors of the Big Bang." Their detection confirms an integral connection between Einstein's theory of general relativity and the stranger conceptual realm of quantum mechanics.
__________________________________________
EDGE OF THE UNIVERSE, by Paul Halpern
"Now we know that our galaxy is one part of a universe that includes immense super structures containing thousands of galaxies, millions of light years across."-- G. Cleaver
"What lies beyond the edge of the observable universe? Beyond the farthest regions that telescopes and other instruments are able to probe lie unknown reaches of space that could extend indefinitely in all directions. Space could well be infinite. While we could never access the places beyond the observable universe directly, they could indirectly make their presence known through unseen influences. An enormous movement of galaxy clusters called dark flow, discovered by Alexander Kashlinsky of Goddard Space Flight Center, suggests the possibilities of tugs by regions outside of the observable universe, or even other universes altogether.
Recent theories suggest that our universe could be one of many--a mere bubble in an endless cosmic bath. Many scientists believe that space went through an epoch of ultra-rapid expansion called inflation, triggered by an energy field. If our part of space ballooned outward, it is possible that there are countless other bubble universes, inaccessible to our enclave. It is startling to contemplate that everything we observe could be an infinitesimal portion of all that is out there! . . ."We expanded our understanding of the cosmos from a single planet with an intriguing, sparkling sky overhead, to a system of planets circling the sun, then to a galaxy of stars.
Halpern adopts an engaging strategy for his book, his cosmic voyage reaches the limits of our cosmic observation slot. From the dawn of time, we retrograde to visualize how the universe was born, and the extent of its edges are reaching farthest. So, in a systematic and orderly discussion, starting with the inflation era to explore the boundaries of our information, points at a major target for his book themes. While trying to keep his reader in the demanding dialogue, he explains 'dark energy' and sheds some light on black holes. The alternatives of inflation follows, with a hint on what builds the universe's structure.
Eventually Halpern explores the discovery of cosmic acceleration before he concludes with the ultimate limits of our cosmic knowledge, but on the way he introduces the reader to the main contemporary players on the cosmological stage. Meeting with cosmic celebrities Roger Penrose to Hawking, and hearing from Krauss and Smolin before the author starts to decide the fate of the universe, which if cognizant (he suggests) might have purchased a book about the "Names of Cosmic Newborns"! Halpern's virtual discovery voyage is fascinating and more exciting than most science fiction books could be.
In "L'atmosphere Meteorologie Populaire," Camille Flammarion has shown the astronomer as reaching for the truth," depicting him as breaking through the 'shell of appearances' to arrive at an understanding of the fundamental mechanism that lies behind Cosmic appearances. This could have been an impressive cover for Halpern's Voyage to the Cosmic Horizon and Beyond. In Edge of the Universe, Paul Halpern tours the most remote stretch of Cosmological frontier to explore its mysteries, which we are still trying to comprehend. He pushes even further, to reach over the edge of Sir James Jeans' fast expanding universe.
Cosmology is more exciting today than it has ever been since the geocentric cosmology, in the mathematical model of the universe, formulated by the Alexandrian astronomer and mathematician Ptolemy, in his Almagest and Planetary Hypotheses. The resulting Ptolemaic system, Ca. AD 150, persisted with minor adjustments, until the Earth was displaced from the center of the universe in the 16th century by the Copernican system and Kepler's laws of planetary motion. In this lively book, Halpern explains why and leaves us venturesome to explore what astonishment the universe could hide from us.
Richard Dawkins, the internationally renowned evolutionary biologist, and passionate advocates of science education, spent his career explaining science discoveries to curious readers. He takes over an original project, utilizing his elaborating talent to share the mysteries of science with readers of all ages.In "a beautiful, accessible and wide ranging volume that addresses the questions that all of us have about the universe, separating often too-little known facts from too-frequently believed fictions. . . , written with the masterful and eloquently literate style . . . delightfully illustrated."-- Lawrence Krauss, Director, ASU Origins Project
Inviting to the universe amazing facts, through original mentally bright experiments, packed with dazzling illustrations. These magical journeys create a jaw dropping exhilaration, upon discovering the awesome 'real' answers to these basic questions. Dawkins teamed up with an acclaimed artist Dave McKean to portray for everyone the secrets of our world, how the world works in an illustrated guide to the universe and its wonders, a project of discovery for years to come. "The Magic of Reality" takes us into a fantastic tour to explore a stunning spectrum of cosmic phenomena.
How old is the universe? What are its building components? How the human race came to life? Why do the continents look like torn pieces of a jigsaw puzzle that used to fit together? What causes tidal and seismic waves? etc. Here is a display of a science exploration mission in 3D, revealing the clues of the universe integral sciences the reader is invited to participate in. Starting with the myths once existed to explain the mysteries of the universe, the seasons, or the shaking earth, and by the conclusion of the book, the Egyptian, Hopi, Greek, Maori, Hebrew and Christian traditions are placed as equally primitive, with lacking explanations of reality.
Rather than over simplifying subjects, Dawkins' explanations demonstrate that life on earth is magical enough without tricks of the eye or supernatural theories. His argument here takes non traditional form; a book addressed to young readers, and illustrated with great skill by noted artist McKean. Beautifully designed and wonderfully illustrated Dawkins's book spans knowledge aspects by exploring myriads of questions that matter. The answers take us from hydrogen to hibernation, DNA to the Doppler effect, from tsunami to tectonic shifts, from parallax to perihelion. Like 'The Discoverers', of Daniel Boorstin, the struggle of man's search to know his world and himself unfolds.
The universe, we are told, comments Frank Visser, is winding down. Nothing escapes the remorseless grasp of the 2nd Law of Thermodynamics—and with each passing moment, our world, our solar system, indeed our entire galaxy slowly approaches its inevitable heat-death. But this is not the full story, for while the universe is winding down, it is also winding up, bringing forth new forms from old, adding new layers of complexity where there was once only an empty vacuum. The latest, and perhaps most provocative, idea to gain some currency in varying scientific disciplines is the hypothesis that the universe is the result of a computational simulation and, as such, is an incredibly rich and detailed illusion which has ultimately tricked us into believing otherwise.
Few moths past, AFP reported that a "major discovery bolsters Big bang theory of the Universe." Waves of gravity that rippled through space right after the Big Bang have been detected for the first time, in a landmark discovery that adds to our under-standing of how the universe was born, US scientists said on Monday. The waves were produced in a rapid growth erupt 14 billion years ago, and were predicted in Einstein's nearly century-old theory of general relativity but were never found until now. Once confirmed by other experts,it's said the work could be a contender for the Nobel Prize.
The first direct evidence of cosmic inflation – a theory that the universe expanded by 100 trillion trillion times in barely the blink of an eye – was announced by experts at the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics. The detection was made with the help of a telescope stationed at the South Pole, that measures the oldest light in the universe. The waves that move through space and time have been described as the "first tremors of the Big Bang." Their detection confirms an integral connection between Einstein's theory of general relativity and the stranger conceptual realm of quantum mechanics.
__________________________________________
EDGE OF THE UNIVERSE, by Paul Halpern
"Now we know that our galaxy is one part of a universe that includes immense super structures containing thousands of galaxies, millions of light years across."-- G. Cleaver
"What lies beyond the edge of the observable universe? Beyond the farthest regions that telescopes and other instruments are able to probe lie unknown reaches of space that could extend indefinitely in all directions. Space could well be infinite. While we could never access the places beyond the observable universe directly, they could indirectly make their presence known through unseen influences. An enormous movement of galaxy clusters called dark flow, discovered by Alexander Kashlinsky of Goddard Space Flight Center, suggests the possibilities of tugs by regions outside of the observable universe, or even other universes altogether.
Recent theories suggest that our universe could be one of many--a mere bubble in an endless cosmic bath. Many scientists believe that space went through an epoch of ultra-rapid expansion called inflation, triggered by an energy field. If our part of space ballooned outward, it is possible that there are countless other bubble universes, inaccessible to our enclave. It is startling to contemplate that everything we observe could be an infinitesimal portion of all that is out there! . . ."We expanded our understanding of the cosmos from a single planet with an intriguing, sparkling sky overhead, to a system of planets circling the sun, then to a galaxy of stars.
Halpern adopts an engaging strategy for his book, his cosmic voyage reaches the limits of our cosmic observation slot. From the dawn of time, we retrograde to visualize how the universe was born, and the extent of its edges are reaching farthest. So, in a systematic and orderly discussion, starting with the inflation era to explore the boundaries of our information, points at a major target for his book themes. While trying to keep his reader in the demanding dialogue, he explains 'dark energy' and sheds some light on black holes. The alternatives of inflation follows, with a hint on what builds the universe's structure.
Eventually Halpern explores the discovery of cosmic acceleration before he concludes with the ultimate limits of our cosmic knowledge, but on the way he introduces the reader to the main contemporary players on the cosmological stage. Meeting with cosmic celebrities Roger Penrose to Hawking, and hearing from Krauss and Smolin before the author starts to decide the fate of the universe, which if cognizant (he suggests) might have purchased a book about the "Names of Cosmic Newborns"! Halpern's virtual discovery voyage is fascinating and more exciting than most science fiction books could be.
Research Interests:
Prelude In 2005 the world celebrated the International Year of Physics. In part, the celebration commemorated the centenary of Albert Einstein’s “miraculous year” of 1905, that has triggered the development of quantum mechanics and the... more
Prelude
In 2005 the world celebrated the International Year of Physics. In part, the celebration commemorated the centenary of Albert Einstein’s “miraculous year” of 1905, that has triggered the development of quantum mechanics and the successful testing of what is known as the Standard Model of elementary particle physics—advances that have led to a new understanding of nature and to technologies that have profoundly influenced our lives.
If Quantum mechanics picture of physical reality is not coherent, as some Claim, then It’s news because quantum mechanics says that the part of reality that we do not perceive is radically different than the part of the world that we do perceive. The difference is so profound that we still don’t fully understand how to talk about quantum reality. There doesn’t seem to be any direct analogy between quantum reality and the reality we perceive with our senses.
Several early interpreters of quantum mechanics thought that it supported this idealistic understanding of reality. Why would they have thought this? The reason, quite simply, is that they didn’t know how to cope with the issue of quantum indeterminacy. . . . the unavoidable fact that not all quantities can simultaneously have determinate values. . . .There simply is no fact of the matter about its state of motion. Similarly, if an electron is in a definite state of motion, then it’s not in any particular place – not here, nor there, nor anywhere."-- Hans Halvorson
https://www.academia.edu/36547928/The_World_of_Niels_Bohr
__________________________________________________________________________________
Quantum Mechanics does not provide a coherent and compelling picture of physical reality
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice (Review of Free Book)
"The conceptual changes brought by modern physics are important, radical and fascinating, yet they are only vaguely understood by people outside the field. The four pillars of modern physics, are on display; relativity, quantum mechanics, elementary particles and cosmology."
Physics played an important role in shaping the course of the twentieth century, its evolution is influenced by events occurring beyond its proper domain. Have you ever wondered what Einstein, Bohr, and Schrodinger were really conversing about? What are quarks, leptons, antiparticles or how is the Universe expanding? in order to shed some light in a hurried but engaging science review.
The revolutionary theories of relativity and quantum mechanics, two cornerstones of modern physics that emerged from mere speculation. New concepts as the Big Bang, the curved space-time, and the Feynman diagrams, are amazing. "... but what does this 'wave function' tell us about the particle? Schrodinger has no idea, and when Max Born supplied the answer, in 1926, Schrodinger didn't believe it."
Dr Griffiths takes his reader into a tour of physics revolutions, starting from the atom's trio, to examine the 'Elementary Particles', he travels in Nano speed to Neutrinos, Mesons, Leptons, and Quarks. He makes his way through the insight of space-time into Quantum Mechanics (QM). He follows Plank, Compton and De Broglie, into photo-electrics. His subject core is wave functions, endorsed by Born's statistic presentation.
http://quantum-history.mpiwg-berlin.mpg.de/eLibrary/hq1_talks/interpretation/39_baccia/bacciagaluppi_preprint.pdf
His exploration stops at the Schrodinger cat paradox. He moves fast but gracefully, and gives a hint on 'What is funny about Q M.?' I admit that only then I started linking the Periodic Table of Elements, with Q M. "And yet ... quantum mechanics raises profound and perplexing conceptual questions. That indeed what makes the subject so fascinating...it does not provide a coherent and compelling picture of physical reality!"
Expounding beyond the Copernican principle, Cosmology is the book's terminal stop. The universe expands, triggered by the Big bang's "cosmic explosion," which is confirmed by Hubble observations. Yet, you remain with few mysteries on the shape of the universe, which is represented with the Omega graphical shapes at three values >1, <1, and =1. He leaves us speculating on Dark matter and dark energy, and some more!
_____________________________________________________________________________
The oddity and beauty of quantum theory, and why we don't fall through the floor !
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2012
"Asking particle physicists B. Cox and J. Forshaw to unscramble some of the universe's mysteries," R. Feynman has cautioned, "I can safely say that nobody understands quantum mechanics. Do not keep asking yourself, if you can possibly avoid it, `But how can it be like that?' Nobody knows how it can be like that."
Speculation about the nature of our universe is said to be as old as science's recorded history. Physicists have a grand theory that describes how tiny particles interact to form all the stuff we see in the universe; everything from planets to human beings. Quantum theory back physicists, as they describe modular blocks of matter, atoms, molecules down to God's tiny particle, exploring everything from electrons to quarks.
The new view of reality, utilizes principles of quantum mechanics to explain the frame and nature of existence, as humans could perceive it. QT reinforces our conception of the nature of the physical universe. One of its mysteries, for the everyday observer, is 'why electrons are to be induced to undertake their marvelous tricks on a computer motherboard, billions of times a second? The curious wonders, 'why light is bent round stars, and light rays that pass close to black holes will spiral right round into them, never escaping the eternal firm hold?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Joseph,
Unfortunately some of your comments evaporated sadly enough, but I remember you referring to "infinitesimal"... and, it is a bit out of context not holding your comment(s) for everyone to read anymore, but that infinitesimal intrigued me, so for what it is worth :Beyond Planck length geometry no longer holds, infinities (I assume that it is "often" equal to infinitesimal . . . just keep on reading and see a few lines down !!) appear in both quantum field theory and general relativity,
and they give rise to re-normalization where unwanted infinities are removed from the solutions in equations by redefining the limiting parameters... Squeezing” any matter into a region smaller than 1p , collapses the region into a black hole meaning that the universe itself is constrained to a minimum size … so Infinitesimal has been brought back the Planck length and taking that Planck length as a “unit of measure” and setting it at “1”, infinity should no longer be a problematic given, . . . ??
David,
" … Planck System is ALL BULK MODULUS …" OK I can live with that but in this context the point is that the right tools are used to produce unrealistic results.
Bruce,
… as always an amiable person
Kind regards,
KG
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Re:The oddity and beauty of quantum theory
Joseph,
La logique irrésistible est quelque chose qui peut également être utilisé contre vous, Steven Hawking a souvent dû ajuster son opinion sur ces «trous noirs» aux nouvelles données qui sont devenues disponibles, et certaines de ses œuvres scientifiques sont toujours en question, comme maintenant avec l'hypothèse que la "Planck area and the Planck volume" sont mathématiquement impossible, que moi j'appelle des "contradictio in terminis," mais où d'autres ne sont pas entièrement convaincus que c'est une aberration parce qu'ils sont trop obsédés par des attentes axées sur les résultats, qui finalement créent une image voilée de la réalité ….mais ici aussi, les extrêmes vont se rencontre un jour en trouvant la compréhension…
La plus grande découverte est qu'une personne peut changer sa vie, en changeant ses pensées.
The irresistible logic is something that can also be used against you, Steven Hawking has often had to adjust his opinion about these "black holes" to the new data that has become available, and some of his scientific works are still in question, as now with the assumption that the "Planck area and the Planck volume" are mathematically impossible, which I call "contradictio in terminis", but where others are not entirely convinced that it is an aberration because they are too obsessed with results-oriented expectations, and ultimately create a veiled image of reality ... but here too, the extremes will meet one day by finding understanding ...
The biggest discovery is that a person can change his life, by changing his thoughts.
Cordialement,
KG: Guido Kinet
This article is edited for presentation to:
Guido Kinet, a bright star in the Quantum Universe, with the fellows, his enlightened sessions' participants
In 2005 the world celebrated the International Year of Physics. In part, the celebration commemorated the centenary of Albert Einstein’s “miraculous year” of 1905, that has triggered the development of quantum mechanics and the successful testing of what is known as the Standard Model of elementary particle physics—advances that have led to a new understanding of nature and to technologies that have profoundly influenced our lives.
If Quantum mechanics picture of physical reality is not coherent, as some Claim, then It’s news because quantum mechanics says that the part of reality that we do not perceive is radically different than the part of the world that we do perceive. The difference is so profound that we still don’t fully understand how to talk about quantum reality. There doesn’t seem to be any direct analogy between quantum reality and the reality we perceive with our senses.
Several early interpreters of quantum mechanics thought that it supported this idealistic understanding of reality. Why would they have thought this? The reason, quite simply, is that they didn’t know how to cope with the issue of quantum indeterminacy. . . . the unavoidable fact that not all quantities can simultaneously have determinate values. . . .There simply is no fact of the matter about its state of motion. Similarly, if an electron is in a definite state of motion, then it’s not in any particular place – not here, nor there, nor anywhere."-- Hans Halvorson
https://www.academia.edu/36547928/The_World_of_Niels_Bohr
__________________________________________________________________________________
Quantum Mechanics does not provide a coherent and compelling picture of physical reality
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice (Review of Free Book)
"The conceptual changes brought by modern physics are important, radical and fascinating, yet they are only vaguely understood by people outside the field. The four pillars of modern physics, are on display; relativity, quantum mechanics, elementary particles and cosmology."
Physics played an important role in shaping the course of the twentieth century, its evolution is influenced by events occurring beyond its proper domain. Have you ever wondered what Einstein, Bohr, and Schrodinger were really conversing about? What are quarks, leptons, antiparticles or how is the Universe expanding? in order to shed some light in a hurried but engaging science review.
The revolutionary theories of relativity and quantum mechanics, two cornerstones of modern physics that emerged from mere speculation. New concepts as the Big Bang, the curved space-time, and the Feynman diagrams, are amazing. "... but what does this 'wave function' tell us about the particle? Schrodinger has no idea, and when Max Born supplied the answer, in 1926, Schrodinger didn't believe it."
Dr Griffiths takes his reader into a tour of physics revolutions, starting from the atom's trio, to examine the 'Elementary Particles', he travels in Nano speed to Neutrinos, Mesons, Leptons, and Quarks. He makes his way through the insight of space-time into Quantum Mechanics (QM). He follows Plank, Compton and De Broglie, into photo-electrics. His subject core is wave functions, endorsed by Born's statistic presentation.
http://quantum-history.mpiwg-berlin.mpg.de/eLibrary/hq1_talks/interpretation/39_baccia/bacciagaluppi_preprint.pdf
His exploration stops at the Schrodinger cat paradox. He moves fast but gracefully, and gives a hint on 'What is funny about Q M.?' I admit that only then I started linking the Periodic Table of Elements, with Q M. "And yet ... quantum mechanics raises profound and perplexing conceptual questions. That indeed what makes the subject so fascinating...it does not provide a coherent and compelling picture of physical reality!"
Expounding beyond the Copernican principle, Cosmology is the book's terminal stop. The universe expands, triggered by the Big bang's "cosmic explosion," which is confirmed by Hubble observations. Yet, you remain with few mysteries on the shape of the universe, which is represented with the Omega graphical shapes at three values >1, <1, and =1. He leaves us speculating on Dark matter and dark energy, and some more!
_____________________________________________________________________________
The oddity and beauty of quantum theory, and why we don't fall through the floor !
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2012
"Asking particle physicists B. Cox and J. Forshaw to unscramble some of the universe's mysteries," R. Feynman has cautioned, "I can safely say that nobody understands quantum mechanics. Do not keep asking yourself, if you can possibly avoid it, `But how can it be like that?' Nobody knows how it can be like that."
Speculation about the nature of our universe is said to be as old as science's recorded history. Physicists have a grand theory that describes how tiny particles interact to form all the stuff we see in the universe; everything from planets to human beings. Quantum theory back physicists, as they describe modular blocks of matter, atoms, molecules down to God's tiny particle, exploring everything from electrons to quarks.
The new view of reality, utilizes principles of quantum mechanics to explain the frame and nature of existence, as humans could perceive it. QT reinforces our conception of the nature of the physical universe. One of its mysteries, for the everyday observer, is 'why electrons are to be induced to undertake their marvelous tricks on a computer motherboard, billions of times a second? The curious wonders, 'why light is bent round stars, and light rays that pass close to black holes will spiral right round into them, never escaping the eternal firm hold?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Joseph,
Unfortunately some of your comments evaporated sadly enough, but I remember you referring to "infinitesimal"... and, it is a bit out of context not holding your comment(s) for everyone to read anymore, but that infinitesimal intrigued me, so for what it is worth :Beyond Planck length geometry no longer holds, infinities (I assume that it is "often" equal to infinitesimal . . . just keep on reading and see a few lines down !!) appear in both quantum field theory and general relativity,
and they give rise to re-normalization where unwanted infinities are removed from the solutions in equations by redefining the limiting parameters... Squeezing” any matter into a region smaller than 1p , collapses the region into a black hole meaning that the universe itself is constrained to a minimum size … so Infinitesimal has been brought back the Planck length and taking that Planck length as a “unit of measure” and setting it at “1”, infinity should no longer be a problematic given, . . . ??
David,
" … Planck System is ALL BULK MODULUS …" OK I can live with that but in this context the point is that the right tools are used to produce unrealistic results.
Bruce,
… as always an amiable person
Kind regards,
KG
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Re:The oddity and beauty of quantum theory
Joseph,
La logique irrésistible est quelque chose qui peut également être utilisé contre vous, Steven Hawking a souvent dû ajuster son opinion sur ces «trous noirs» aux nouvelles données qui sont devenues disponibles, et certaines de ses œuvres scientifiques sont toujours en question, comme maintenant avec l'hypothèse que la "Planck area and the Planck volume" sont mathématiquement impossible, que moi j'appelle des "contradictio in terminis," mais où d'autres ne sont pas entièrement convaincus que c'est une aberration parce qu'ils sont trop obsédés par des attentes axées sur les résultats, qui finalement créent une image voilée de la réalité ….mais ici aussi, les extrêmes vont se rencontre un jour en trouvant la compréhension…
La plus grande découverte est qu'une personne peut changer sa vie, en changeant ses pensées.
The irresistible logic is something that can also be used against you, Steven Hawking has often had to adjust his opinion about these "black holes" to the new data that has become available, and some of his scientific works are still in question, as now with the assumption that the "Planck area and the Planck volume" are mathematically impossible, which I call "contradictio in terminis", but where others are not entirely convinced that it is an aberration because they are too obsessed with results-oriented expectations, and ultimately create a veiled image of reality ... but here too, the extremes will meet one day by finding understanding ...
The biggest discovery is that a person can change his life, by changing his thoughts.
Cordialement,
KG: Guido Kinet
This article is edited for presentation to:
Guido Kinet, a bright star in the Quantum Universe, with the fellows, his enlightened sessions' participants
Research Interests:
"Everett’s scientific journey began one night in 1954, he recounted two decades later. He and his Princeton classmate Charles Misner and a visitor named Aage Petersen (then an assistant to Niels Bohr) were thinking up “ridiculous things... more
"Everett’s scientific journey began one night in 1954, he recounted two decades later. He and his Princeton classmate Charles Misner and a visitor named Aage Petersen (then an assistant to Niels Bohr) were thinking up “ridiculous things about the implications of quantum mechanics.”-- Scientific American, The Many Worlds of Hugh Everett
The phenomenon of consciousness includes mysterious aspects providing a basis for many mystical doctrines in quantum physics, religions and psychological practices. These prescriptions of human knowledge are usually conceived to detour the laws of science. However, quantum mechanics — in a sense, the mysterious direction of science — allows us to include the phenomena of consciousness and existence as well as the relevant phenomena in the sphere of science.
Wolfgang Pauli, a pioneer of quantum mechanics, together with C. Gustav Jung, the eminent psychologist speculated about the relation between quantum mechanics and consciousness in the dawn of the twentieth century. However, only “many-worlds” interpretation of quantum mechanics, proposed in 1957 by Hugh Everett III, gave a solid basis for a systematic investigation of this relation. Roger Penrose, is a main advocate of the association of quantum mechanics with consciousness.
He claimed in his Last book “ The Road to Reality” that the Everett's interpretation may be estimated only after constituting a theory of consciousness. In opposition, Michael Mensky has proposed in 2000 and further elaborates in a related book, the so-called Extended Everett's Concept, that allows one to derive the main features of consciousness and intuition, (direct vision of truth) from quantum mechanics, in a form intelligible for a wide audience.
Everett 'Many-worlds' Interpretation
Six decades ago, in 1957 Hugh Everett III devised the many-worlds interpretation of quantum mechanics, in which quantum effects created countless branches of the universe with different events occurring in each. The theory sounds like a bizarre hypothesis, but in fact Everett deduced it from the core mathematics of quantum mechanics. Nevertheless, most physicists of the time rejected it, and he had to edit his Ph.D. thesis on the topic to make it look less controversial.
Hugh Everett III was a brilliant mathematician, an iconoclastic quantum theorist. He introduced a new conception of reality to physics and influenced the course of world history at a time when nuclear Armageddon loomed large. Everett left physics and worked on military and industrial mathematics and computing. He died when he was just 51, not living to see the recent respect accorded his ideas by physicists. To science-fiction aficionados, he remains a folk hero.
Before many-worlds, reality had always been viewed as a single unfolding history. Everett, views reality as a many-branched tree, wherein every possible quantum outcome is realized. Many-worlds reconciles the observation of non-deterministic events, such as random radioactive decay, with the fully deterministic equations of quantum physics. In many-worlds, the subjective appearance of wave function collapse is explained by the mechanism of quantum decoherence (loss of order of the phase angles).
This is supposed to resolve all of the correlation paradoxes of quantum theory, such as Schrödinger's cat, since every possible outcome of all events defines or exists in its own "world." In quantum-mechanics' "Schrödinger's cat" paradox according to the many-worlds interpretation, every event is a branch point; the cat is both alive and dead, even before the box is opened, but both cats are in different branches of the universe, both of which are equally real, but without interacting with each other.
http://www-tc.pbs.org/wgbh/nova/manyworlds/pdf/dissertation.pdf
http://philsci-archive.pitt.edu/8888/1/Wallace_chapter_in_Oxford_Handbook.pdf
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Consciousness creates reality
“Looking for consciousness in the brain is like looking in the radio for the announcer.” – Nasseim Haramein, director of the Resonance Project
“It was not possible to formulate the laws of quantum mechanics in a fully consistent way without reference to consciousness.” Eugene Wigner, theoretical physicist and mathematician. He received a share of the Nobel Prize in Physics
In a prophetic, non wavering statement Max Planck, underlined his scientific conviction, “I regard consciousness as fundamental. I regard matter as derivative from consciousness. We cannot get behind consciousness. Everything that we talk about, everything that we regard as existing, postulates consciousness.” – Max Planck, theoretical physicist who originated quantum theory, which won him the Nobel Prize in Physics in 1918
“Consciousness creates reality,” a statement that has gained a lot of attention across various alternative media outlets around the world. Make no mistake, consciousness has been studied for a century, by numerous scientists, especially in its relation to quantum physics and how it might be correlated with the nature of the reality, our reality. Consciousness includes a number of things. It’s how we perceive our world, our thoughts, being aware, our intentions and more.
The statement that “consciousness creates reality” comes with a number of different questions. Does this mean we as individuals (and on a collective level as one human race) can shape and create whatever reality we’d like for ourselves? Does it mean we can manifest a certain lifestyle, and attract certain experiences? Does it happen instantly? Does it take time? How do we do it?
Although we might not be able to answer these questions with absolute scientific certainty, we do know that yes, a correlation between consciousness and our physical material world does indeed exist in some way, shape or form. The extent of that correlation (again from a modern day scientific point of view) is still not well understood, but we know of the correlation, and we know it must have some sort of significance.
“A fundamental conclusion of the new physics also acknowledges that the observer creates the reality. As observers, we are personally involved with the creation of our own reality. Physicists are being forced to admit that the universe is a “mental” construction. Pioneering physicist Sir James Jeans wrote: “The stream of knowledge is heading toward a non-mechanical reality; the universe begins to look more like a great thought than like a great machine.
One potential revelation of this experience is that “the observer creates the reality.” A paper that explains how this experiment has been used multiple times to explore the role of consciousness in shaping the nature of physical reality. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter, . . . . Get over it, and accept the inarguable conclusion. The universe is immaterial-mental and spiritual.” – R.C. Henry, Professor of Physics, Johns Hopkins University,
The Science Behind “Consciousness to Reality”
The quantum double slit experiment is a very popular experiment used to examine how consciousness and our physical material world are intertwined. It is a great example that documents how factors associated with consciousness and our physical material world are connected in some way.
In this experiment, a double-slit optical system was used to test the possible role of consciousness in the collapse of the quantum wave-function. The ratio of the interference pattern’s double slit spectral power to its single slit spectral power was predicted to decrease when attention was focused toward the double slit as compared to away from it. The study found that factors associated with consciousness “significantly” correlated in predicted ways with perturbations in the double slit interference pattern.
Although this is one of the most popular experiments used to posit the connection between consciousness and physical reality, there are several other studies that clearly show that consciousness, or factors that are associated with consciousness are directly correlated with our reality in some way. A number of experiments in the field of parapsychology have also demonstrated this.
Sure, we might not understand the extent of this connection, and in most cases scientists can’t even explain it. However they are, and have been observed time and time again. Modern day science, especially quantum physics, has been catching up to ancient mysticism and concepts that are/were so deeply ingrained in various cultures throughout the ancient world. One great example of this is the fact that everything is energy , and nothing is solid. You can read more about that here.
http://free-will.de/index.htm
http://www.wakingtimes.com/2014/10/13/proof-consciousness-creates-reality-welcome-matrix/
http://www.collective-evolution.com/2014/11/11/consciousness-creates-reality-physicists-admit-the-universe-is-immaterial-mental-spiritual/
The phenomenon of consciousness includes mysterious aspects providing a basis for many mystical doctrines in quantum physics, religions and psychological practices. These prescriptions of human knowledge are usually conceived to detour the laws of science. However, quantum mechanics — in a sense, the mysterious direction of science — allows us to include the phenomena of consciousness and existence as well as the relevant phenomena in the sphere of science.
Wolfgang Pauli, a pioneer of quantum mechanics, together with C. Gustav Jung, the eminent psychologist speculated about the relation between quantum mechanics and consciousness in the dawn of the twentieth century. However, only “many-worlds” interpretation of quantum mechanics, proposed in 1957 by Hugh Everett III, gave a solid basis for a systematic investigation of this relation. Roger Penrose, is a main advocate of the association of quantum mechanics with consciousness.
He claimed in his Last book “ The Road to Reality” that the Everett's interpretation may be estimated only after constituting a theory of consciousness. In opposition, Michael Mensky has proposed in 2000 and further elaborates in a related book, the so-called Extended Everett's Concept, that allows one to derive the main features of consciousness and intuition, (direct vision of truth) from quantum mechanics, in a form intelligible for a wide audience.
Everett 'Many-worlds' Interpretation
Six decades ago, in 1957 Hugh Everett III devised the many-worlds interpretation of quantum mechanics, in which quantum effects created countless branches of the universe with different events occurring in each. The theory sounds like a bizarre hypothesis, but in fact Everett deduced it from the core mathematics of quantum mechanics. Nevertheless, most physicists of the time rejected it, and he had to edit his Ph.D. thesis on the topic to make it look less controversial.
Hugh Everett III was a brilliant mathematician, an iconoclastic quantum theorist. He introduced a new conception of reality to physics and influenced the course of world history at a time when nuclear Armageddon loomed large. Everett left physics and worked on military and industrial mathematics and computing. He died when he was just 51, not living to see the recent respect accorded his ideas by physicists. To science-fiction aficionados, he remains a folk hero.
Before many-worlds, reality had always been viewed as a single unfolding history. Everett, views reality as a many-branched tree, wherein every possible quantum outcome is realized. Many-worlds reconciles the observation of non-deterministic events, such as random radioactive decay, with the fully deterministic equations of quantum physics. In many-worlds, the subjective appearance of wave function collapse is explained by the mechanism of quantum decoherence (loss of order of the phase angles).
This is supposed to resolve all of the correlation paradoxes of quantum theory, such as Schrödinger's cat, since every possible outcome of all events defines or exists in its own "world." In quantum-mechanics' "Schrödinger's cat" paradox according to the many-worlds interpretation, every event is a branch point; the cat is both alive and dead, even before the box is opened, but both cats are in different branches of the universe, both of which are equally real, but without interacting with each other.
http://www-tc.pbs.org/wgbh/nova/manyworlds/pdf/dissertation.pdf
http://philsci-archive.pitt.edu/8888/1/Wallace_chapter_in_Oxford_Handbook.pdf
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Consciousness creates reality
“Looking for consciousness in the brain is like looking in the radio for the announcer.” – Nasseim Haramein, director of the Resonance Project
“It was not possible to formulate the laws of quantum mechanics in a fully consistent way without reference to consciousness.” Eugene Wigner, theoretical physicist and mathematician. He received a share of the Nobel Prize in Physics
In a prophetic, non wavering statement Max Planck, underlined his scientific conviction, “I regard consciousness as fundamental. I regard matter as derivative from consciousness. We cannot get behind consciousness. Everything that we talk about, everything that we regard as existing, postulates consciousness.” – Max Planck, theoretical physicist who originated quantum theory, which won him the Nobel Prize in Physics in 1918
“Consciousness creates reality,” a statement that has gained a lot of attention across various alternative media outlets around the world. Make no mistake, consciousness has been studied for a century, by numerous scientists, especially in its relation to quantum physics and how it might be correlated with the nature of the reality, our reality. Consciousness includes a number of things. It’s how we perceive our world, our thoughts, being aware, our intentions and more.
The statement that “consciousness creates reality” comes with a number of different questions. Does this mean we as individuals (and on a collective level as one human race) can shape and create whatever reality we’d like for ourselves? Does it mean we can manifest a certain lifestyle, and attract certain experiences? Does it happen instantly? Does it take time? How do we do it?
Although we might not be able to answer these questions with absolute scientific certainty, we do know that yes, a correlation between consciousness and our physical material world does indeed exist in some way, shape or form. The extent of that correlation (again from a modern day scientific point of view) is still not well understood, but we know of the correlation, and we know it must have some sort of significance.
“A fundamental conclusion of the new physics also acknowledges that the observer creates the reality. As observers, we are personally involved with the creation of our own reality. Physicists are being forced to admit that the universe is a “mental” construction. Pioneering physicist Sir James Jeans wrote: “The stream of knowledge is heading toward a non-mechanical reality; the universe begins to look more like a great thought than like a great machine.
One potential revelation of this experience is that “the observer creates the reality.” A paper that explains how this experiment has been used multiple times to explore the role of consciousness in shaping the nature of physical reality. Mind no longer appears to be an accidental intruder into the realm of matter, . . . . Get over it, and accept the inarguable conclusion. The universe is immaterial-mental and spiritual.” – R.C. Henry, Professor of Physics, Johns Hopkins University,
The Science Behind “Consciousness to Reality”
The quantum double slit experiment is a very popular experiment used to examine how consciousness and our physical material world are intertwined. It is a great example that documents how factors associated with consciousness and our physical material world are connected in some way.
In this experiment, a double-slit optical system was used to test the possible role of consciousness in the collapse of the quantum wave-function. The ratio of the interference pattern’s double slit spectral power to its single slit spectral power was predicted to decrease when attention was focused toward the double slit as compared to away from it. The study found that factors associated with consciousness “significantly” correlated in predicted ways with perturbations in the double slit interference pattern.
Although this is one of the most popular experiments used to posit the connection between consciousness and physical reality, there are several other studies that clearly show that consciousness, or factors that are associated with consciousness are directly correlated with our reality in some way. A number of experiments in the field of parapsychology have also demonstrated this.
Sure, we might not understand the extent of this connection, and in most cases scientists can’t even explain it. However they are, and have been observed time and time again. Modern day science, especially quantum physics, has been catching up to ancient mysticism and concepts that are/were so deeply ingrained in various cultures throughout the ancient world. One great example of this is the fact that everything is energy , and nothing is solid. You can read more about that here.
http://free-will.de/index.htm
http://www.wakingtimes.com/2014/10/13/proof-consciousness-creates-reality-welcome-matrix/
http://www.collective-evolution.com/2014/11/11/consciousness-creates-reality-physicists-admit-the-universe-is-immaterial-mental-spiritual/
Research Interests:
"Classical mechanics should be understood simply as a limiting case of quantum mechanics, not the other way around."--Sidney Coleman Classical mechanics, by Newton et al, isn't a particular theory; it's a paradigm, a way of creating... more
"Classical mechanics should be understood simply as a limiting case of quantum mechanics, not the other way around."--Sidney Coleman
Classical mechanics, by Newton et al, isn't a particular theory; it's a paradigm, a way of creating mentally what a physical theory is, one that has demonstrated an astonishing range of empirical success. The latest information about the universe and ourselves, is being revealed by the strangest, albeit the most thriving theory of all sciences. It proclaims that physical reality is created by our observation of it! Moreover, Quantum Physicists were obliged to come to this conclusion: the Quantum Enigma, of what they observed in their research laboratories.
Trying to understand the atom, they built quantum mechanics and found, to their embarrassment, that their theory intimately connects consciousness with the physical world. Quantum Enigma explores what that implies and why some founders of the theory became the foremost objectors to it. Schrodinger showed that it imprudently allowed a cat to be in a "superposition" simultaneously dead and alive. Einstein derided the theory's 'spooky interactions'. With Bell's Theorem, showing the impossibility of a realistic interpretation of quantum mechanics.
Quantum Interconnection attracted attention in the last decades; since physicists came to realize that the universe is inter-connected in much subtler ways than had once been thought. The "inter-dependence of all things" can be found in many mystical traditions. The 'observer' and the 'observed' in quantum physics, can no longer be separated and the whole takes precedence over the part. The founders of quantum mechanics debated the role of the observer, with Pauli and Heisenberg believing that it was the observer that produced collapse.
This point of view, was never fully endorsed by Bohr, while denounced as mystical, anti-scientific by Einstein. Pauli accepted the term, calling Q M lucid mysticism. Some people claim that this idea gains support from the description of the physical world provided by quantum mechanics. Heisenberg and Bohr always described quantum mechanics in logical positive terms, while Bohr believed that quantum theory offers a complete description of nature, and never drew a dividing line above which objects cease to be quantum and become classical.
We now know Schrodinger's superpositions and Einstein's spooky interactions indeed exist, and are explained by authors B. Rosenblum and F. Kuttner, in nontechnical terms with help from some fanciful stories and bits about the theory's developers. They present the quantum mystery honestly, with an emphasis on what is and what is not speculation. Physics' encounter with consciousness is its skeleton in the closet. Because the authors open the closet and examine the skeleton, theirs is a contro-versial book.
Quantum Enigma's description of the experimental quantum facts, and the quantum theory explaining them, is undisputed. Interpreting what it all means, however, is controversial. Every interpretation of quantum physics encounters consciousness. Rosenblum and Kuttner therefore turn to exploring consciousness itself to encounter quantum physics. Free will and anthropic principles become crucial issues, and the connection of consciousness with the cosmos suggested by some leading quantum cosmologists is mindblowing. [http://quantumenigma.com/faq/]
In the last few decades, the interest grew in the mysteries and significance of quantum phenomena. The mathematical principles of this 'new' physics may help explain and recognize consciousness as a fundamental part of reality. The similarities between mind and quantum theory undoubtedly abound. Penrose wrote contentious books on the connection between fundamental physics and human consciousness. In 'The Emperor's New Mind', 2002, he argues that known laws of physics are inadequate to explain the phenomenon of consciousness.
Readers are to be brought to a boundary where the particular expertise of physicists is no longer a sure guide. They will find, instead, the facts and hints provided by quantum mechanics and the ability to speculate for themselves. Transactional interpretation of quantum mechanics is an approach to understanding the physical meaning of quantum mechanics which attempts to explain the results of quantum mechanics in a way that is fully consistent with relativity, and which preserves causality. Developed by physicist J. Cramer of Washington University.
____________________________________________________________________________________
The Book of Universes: Exploring the Limits of the Cosmos,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, July 2011
For every mystery solved a new one is introduced: A universe of expanding bubbles!
"It appears as though random processes have determined vital aspects of our universe, the matter anti-matter balance, the density of atomic matter, the strength and orientation of magnetic fields. ...For every mystery solved a new one is introduced. The Inflationary theory implies a universe of expanding bubbles, and not just one universe, but many universes." -- Robert Schaefer
My own first encounter with the expanding universe, came with my first reading of, 'The Mysterious Universe', by Sir James Jeans. Astronomy could only be advanced creatively during a critical period in human history, starting with Copernicus and culminating with the NASA programs and the Hubble Space Telescope. The Hubble imagery has both delighted and amazed people around the world and has rewritten astronomy textbooks with its discoveries. Edwin Hubble's discovery of an expanding universe presented cosmology with a key data point, a key to factual information, acquired from study of measurement. The expansion of the universe implied a beginning, a position developed in the 1940s by George Gamow and coworkers, now known as the Big Bang.
Observations and research reinforced this concept, and discerning the true position of quantum mechanics started to clarify the early moments following the initial explosion. In Dr. Schaefer Logic, "For a universe to exist, it too needs an observer: the cosmologist. For any universe to be observed by a cosmologist, that universe must have expanded enough to link time and space, and must have expanded at a critical rate. If that universe instead expanded too fast, galaxies wouldn't form. If it expanded too slowly, it would condense into black holes instead of stars. For a universe to be observed, it must be both big enough and old enough to have spread out the building blocks of life."
Forty years later, Alan Guth, has assumed the necessity of a period of fast inflation following the Big Bang, thus resolving several electromagnetic problems. Barrow updates the discussion by underlining that observations in the 1990's has forced cosmologists to propose dark matter and dark energy, both particular and discrete units are detectable only by their effects on normal matter (protons, neutrons, and electrons). Most recently, Columbia physicist Brian Greene inhabits a multiple-perspective landscape, "The Hidden Reality: Parallel Universes and the Deep Laws, in which unreachable universes co-exist alongside our own." So, we inhabit a small corner of a multi verse, in which multiple universes with different laws coexist.
Barrow covers the various alternatives with clearity, using mathematics with care. occasionally offering his own speculations. It is still an open question whether the universe was created at a finite time in the past. An open question is whether the universe is doomed to staling and thermal decay in the distant future. Now, . . .
Given that space may be curved, then what is the shape of the universe?
Is the universe expanding or contracting or oscillating between the two?
If expanding, then is that expansion accelerating, or . . . ? These and many other questions expected, and tackled by the author.
There is a possibility that the universe does not have the same curvature everywhere, or that the curvature might vary across the universe. The universe appears to us flat and in steady state, on average roughly the same everywhere. New matter appears to be added at the same rate it is diluted by the universe's expansion. How can an infinite universe be so uniformly filled with matter? To this question, John Archibald Wheeler, Einstein's collaborator, replies, "Matter tells space how to curve. Space tells matter how to move."
* Posted on the day Space Shuttle Atlantis Made Historic Final Landing, Ending 30-Year Era of space exploration
Classical mechanics, by Newton et al, isn't a particular theory; it's a paradigm, a way of creating mentally what a physical theory is, one that has demonstrated an astonishing range of empirical success. The latest information about the universe and ourselves, is being revealed by the strangest, albeit the most thriving theory of all sciences. It proclaims that physical reality is created by our observation of it! Moreover, Quantum Physicists were obliged to come to this conclusion: the Quantum Enigma, of what they observed in their research laboratories.
Trying to understand the atom, they built quantum mechanics and found, to their embarrassment, that their theory intimately connects consciousness with the physical world. Quantum Enigma explores what that implies and why some founders of the theory became the foremost objectors to it. Schrodinger showed that it imprudently allowed a cat to be in a "superposition" simultaneously dead and alive. Einstein derided the theory's 'spooky interactions'. With Bell's Theorem, showing the impossibility of a realistic interpretation of quantum mechanics.
Quantum Interconnection attracted attention in the last decades; since physicists came to realize that the universe is inter-connected in much subtler ways than had once been thought. The "inter-dependence of all things" can be found in many mystical traditions. The 'observer' and the 'observed' in quantum physics, can no longer be separated and the whole takes precedence over the part. The founders of quantum mechanics debated the role of the observer, with Pauli and Heisenberg believing that it was the observer that produced collapse.
This point of view, was never fully endorsed by Bohr, while denounced as mystical, anti-scientific by Einstein. Pauli accepted the term, calling Q M lucid mysticism. Some people claim that this idea gains support from the description of the physical world provided by quantum mechanics. Heisenberg and Bohr always described quantum mechanics in logical positive terms, while Bohr believed that quantum theory offers a complete description of nature, and never drew a dividing line above which objects cease to be quantum and become classical.
We now know Schrodinger's superpositions and Einstein's spooky interactions indeed exist, and are explained by authors B. Rosenblum and F. Kuttner, in nontechnical terms with help from some fanciful stories and bits about the theory's developers. They present the quantum mystery honestly, with an emphasis on what is and what is not speculation. Physics' encounter with consciousness is its skeleton in the closet. Because the authors open the closet and examine the skeleton, theirs is a contro-versial book.
Quantum Enigma's description of the experimental quantum facts, and the quantum theory explaining them, is undisputed. Interpreting what it all means, however, is controversial. Every interpretation of quantum physics encounters consciousness. Rosenblum and Kuttner therefore turn to exploring consciousness itself to encounter quantum physics. Free will and anthropic principles become crucial issues, and the connection of consciousness with the cosmos suggested by some leading quantum cosmologists is mindblowing. [http://quantumenigma.com/faq/]
In the last few decades, the interest grew in the mysteries and significance of quantum phenomena. The mathematical principles of this 'new' physics may help explain and recognize consciousness as a fundamental part of reality. The similarities between mind and quantum theory undoubtedly abound. Penrose wrote contentious books on the connection between fundamental physics and human consciousness. In 'The Emperor's New Mind', 2002, he argues that known laws of physics are inadequate to explain the phenomenon of consciousness.
Readers are to be brought to a boundary where the particular expertise of physicists is no longer a sure guide. They will find, instead, the facts and hints provided by quantum mechanics and the ability to speculate for themselves. Transactional interpretation of quantum mechanics is an approach to understanding the physical meaning of quantum mechanics which attempts to explain the results of quantum mechanics in a way that is fully consistent with relativity, and which preserves causality. Developed by physicist J. Cramer of Washington University.
____________________________________________________________________________________
The Book of Universes: Exploring the Limits of the Cosmos,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, July 2011
For every mystery solved a new one is introduced: A universe of expanding bubbles!
"It appears as though random processes have determined vital aspects of our universe, the matter anti-matter balance, the density of atomic matter, the strength and orientation of magnetic fields. ...For every mystery solved a new one is introduced. The Inflationary theory implies a universe of expanding bubbles, and not just one universe, but many universes." -- Robert Schaefer
My own first encounter with the expanding universe, came with my first reading of, 'The Mysterious Universe', by Sir James Jeans. Astronomy could only be advanced creatively during a critical period in human history, starting with Copernicus and culminating with the NASA programs and the Hubble Space Telescope. The Hubble imagery has both delighted and amazed people around the world and has rewritten astronomy textbooks with its discoveries. Edwin Hubble's discovery of an expanding universe presented cosmology with a key data point, a key to factual information, acquired from study of measurement. The expansion of the universe implied a beginning, a position developed in the 1940s by George Gamow and coworkers, now known as the Big Bang.
Observations and research reinforced this concept, and discerning the true position of quantum mechanics started to clarify the early moments following the initial explosion. In Dr. Schaefer Logic, "For a universe to exist, it too needs an observer: the cosmologist. For any universe to be observed by a cosmologist, that universe must have expanded enough to link time and space, and must have expanded at a critical rate. If that universe instead expanded too fast, galaxies wouldn't form. If it expanded too slowly, it would condense into black holes instead of stars. For a universe to be observed, it must be both big enough and old enough to have spread out the building blocks of life."
Forty years later, Alan Guth, has assumed the necessity of a period of fast inflation following the Big Bang, thus resolving several electromagnetic problems. Barrow updates the discussion by underlining that observations in the 1990's has forced cosmologists to propose dark matter and dark energy, both particular and discrete units are detectable only by their effects on normal matter (protons, neutrons, and electrons). Most recently, Columbia physicist Brian Greene inhabits a multiple-perspective landscape, "The Hidden Reality: Parallel Universes and the Deep Laws, in which unreachable universes co-exist alongside our own." So, we inhabit a small corner of a multi verse, in which multiple universes with different laws coexist.
Barrow covers the various alternatives with clearity, using mathematics with care. occasionally offering his own speculations. It is still an open question whether the universe was created at a finite time in the past. An open question is whether the universe is doomed to staling and thermal decay in the distant future. Now, . . .
Given that space may be curved, then what is the shape of the universe?
Is the universe expanding or contracting or oscillating between the two?
If expanding, then is that expansion accelerating, or . . . ? These and many other questions expected, and tackled by the author.
There is a possibility that the universe does not have the same curvature everywhere, or that the curvature might vary across the universe. The universe appears to us flat and in steady state, on average roughly the same everywhere. New matter appears to be added at the same rate it is diluted by the universe's expansion. How can an infinite universe be so uniformly filled with matter? To this question, John Archibald Wheeler, Einstein's collaborator, replies, "Matter tells space how to curve. Space tells matter how to move."
* Posted on the day Space Shuttle Atlantis Made Historic Final Landing, Ending 30-Year Era of space exploration
Research Interests:
The oddity and beauty of quantum theory, and why we don't fall through the floor By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2012 This review is from: The Quantum Universe (And Why Anything That Can Happen, Does) "Readers ask particle physicists... more
The oddity and beauty of quantum theory, and why we don't fall through the floor
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2012
This review is from: The Quantum Universe (And Why Anything That Can Happen, Does)
"Readers ask particle physicists Brian Cox and Jeff Forshaw to unscramble some of the universe's mysteries," wrote David Kaiser, in the Guardian, but Richard Feynman has cautioned, "I think I can safely say that nobody understands quantum mechanics. Do not keep asking yourself, if you can possibly avoid it, `But how can it be like that?' Nobody knows how it can be like that."
Speculation about the nature of our universe is said to be as old as science's recorded history. Physicists have a grand theory that describes how tiny particles interact to form all the stuff we see in the universe; everything from planets to human beings. Quantum theory back physicists, as they describe the modular blocks of matter, atoms, molecules down to God's tiny particle, exploring everything from electrons to quarks. The new view of reality, utilizes principles of quantum mechanics to explain the frame and nature of existence, as humans could perceive it. Q Theory reinforces our comprehension of the nature of the physical universe.
One of its mysteries, for the everyday observer, is 'why electrons are to be induced to undertake their marvelous tricks on a computer motherboard, billions of times a second? The curious wonders, 'why light is bent round stars, and light rays that pass close to black holes will spiral right round into them, never escaping the eternal firm hold? QT has excelled in providing a mental platform from which new insights about time, space, and human perception can be viewed. Such model helps to speculate about various subjects, on the nature of reality, the meaning of time, and an opportunity to detect the presence of advanced life forms in our universe.
For many decades, physicists have wrestled with the contrary to what common sense features of quantum theory, including enigmas of atoms or smaller particles can exist in multiple simultaneous states. Such enormous accomplishments in comprehension have come with unexpected consequences, for which quantum theory has paid enormous dividends. Physicists have used QP equations to predict some properties of elusive subatomic particles, in the ongoing quest for the Higgs boson. Rolf-Dieter Heuer, described them as intriguing hints. "But please be prudent. We have not found it yet. We have not excluded it yet," cautioned Heuer. (CERN's director, Dec 13, 2011)
In, 'The Quantum Universe', Cox and Forshaw tackle topics that do not show up frequently in popular science books, as the marvel of transistors (that revolutionized electronics: transistor radio) in the fifties, or the behavior of semiconductors, and book epilogue on the life and death of stars infuses new vigor. The closing discussion concerns the limits of mass below which a star may perpetually dissociate in an end-state, but above which dramatic cataclysms await, such as a supernova explosion or the formation of a black hole. The authors' discussion of this fundamental result is an informing tour of how physicists think about such topics.
C & F method raises the bar; they argue: "We could present a very broad overview of how the Chandrasekhar mass comes about, but instead we'd like to do a little bit more: . . . describe the actual calculation because that is what really makes the spine tingle."
Brian Cox and Jeff Forshaw, the admirable Q physicists adopt the analog clock-face dial, while pressing further Feynman's brilliant analogy of the clock hands conception, that confirmed his creativity in finding new ways to introduce abstract ideas. He did not try to justify them from first principles for lay scientist readers. In their refreshing book, C & F diagonally to Feynman, put their clocks to a lively demonstration by assigning them to produce real calclations.
When deriving one of the basic concepts of Quantum Physics, as Heisenberg's uncertainty principle, wave-particle duality and Pauli's exclusion principle that two particles of a given type, such as electrons, protons, or neutrons, cannot simultaneously occupy a particular quantum state. With brisk phrases and clarifying diagrams, they guide the reader through a quantum spree that a science fan may have a brief, passing view of what the core concepts are all about. The book is a challenging read, for one who tries to decipher the equations and comprehend the diagrams. The enthusiastic reader has to work along the way, and for those prepared to do so there is much to learn, as they encounter Planck's constant; the wave function;
The uncertainty principle; electron standing waves; the exclusion principle; quantum electro-dynamics; Feynman diagrams; the Higgs boson and the standard model of particle physics. Due to the enormous success of quantum theory, and the digital electronics boom it has driven, the powerful clock-face technique that Cox and Forshaw put to such great use could itself become something of the past, that would be a most ironic 'show off' result by quantum theory. But until then, readers are to try to enjoy an engaging, enlightening, and creative show of the quantum universe. Further, to convince any skeptical reader of the power of quantum mechanics, the authors turn to the death of stars and the Chandrasekhar limit as they champion a curiosity-driven research.
http://www.pbs.org/transistor/science/info/quantum.html
https://www.ft.com/content/96738940-0945-11e1-8e86-00144feabdc0
http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/nova/blogs/physics/2014/07/quantum-intuition/
101 of 130 people found the following review helpful
"How could our universe in all its complexity come into existence from nothingness?
Didaskalex, January 10, 2012
This review is from: A Universe from Nothing: Why There Is Something Rather than Nothing
"Not only does physics tell us how something could have come from nothing, it goes further, by Krauss's account, and shows us that nothingness is unstable: something was almost bound to spring into existence from it. If I understand Krauss aright, it happens all the time:... Particles and antiparticles wink in and out of existence..." --Richard Dawkins
*
A couple of years ago, Krauss discussed the current status of the universe, and how it could have come from nothing. The lecture's video quickly became a YouTube sensation, of nearly a million viewers, and out of that success emerged the idea for his new book, "A Universe from Nothing: Why there is Something rather than Nothing," in which Lawrence Krauss recounts the recent developments in our conceptions of cosmology, with the help of modern physics, addressing the question of "Why there is something rather than nothing," and why this is in fact a scientific question rather than a philosophical or theological one.
"Science has changed the way we think about ourselves and our place in the cosmos, and the astounding progress of the last forty years has led us to the threshold of addressing key foundational questions about our existence and our future that were previously thought to be beyond our reach," says Krauss, ". . . , the public deserves to share in the excitement of our scientific quest to understand the biggest mysteries of our existence. As Steven Weinberg has stressed, science doesn't make it impossible to believe in God. It however makes it possible to consider a universe without one."
In an entirely statistical world of quantum physics, whatever change in quantum numbers, only permitted by the selection rules (that limit the transition probability from one eigen state to another), define how the probability of transitioning from one level to another can happen. Experiments reveal that virtual particles are popping in and out of existence, allover the pseudo-conscious universe. Einstein's relativity provides that empty space can curve, and quantum physics permits matter to appear out of nowhere, given it also vanishes in no time. The reader has just to understand something about vacuum in space, as it is viewed in quantum field theory.
Since modern physics assumes that a vacuum is full of fluctuating electromagnetic waves, which can never be completely eliminated, they have been occurring before the dawn of time. All were thought to have quickly disappeared, but perhaps under the right conditions, if one lived long enough to give rise to the original event of the nascent universe: banging inflation. Thereafter, the original relatively infinitesimal volume expanded enormously to produce our present universe. Krauss recounts its history, underling the recent discoveries that not only increased our knowledge but also our ignorance (imperfect knowledge).
Krauss, a pioneering theoretical physicist, at the forefront of exploratory cosmology and particle physics, tackles the timeless enigma, articulating how cosmic physics has literally changed the response to this ancient question. Recent research into the origins of the universe explored by quantum mechanics, shows that our universe could arise from nothing. I enjoyed above all Richard Dawkins 'Afterword', that nothing expands the mind like the expanding universe, made known to the lay by Sir James Jeans before Dr. Krauss was even born. He concludes that, "Krauss's vision of the cosmology of the remote future is paradoxical and frightening!"
Comments (7)
http://www.bbc.com/earth/story/20141106-why-does-anything-exist-at-all
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3iPZNgzi9Aw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V82uGzgoajI
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2012
This review is from: The Quantum Universe (And Why Anything That Can Happen, Does)
"Readers ask particle physicists Brian Cox and Jeff Forshaw to unscramble some of the universe's mysteries," wrote David Kaiser, in the Guardian, but Richard Feynman has cautioned, "I think I can safely say that nobody understands quantum mechanics. Do not keep asking yourself, if you can possibly avoid it, `But how can it be like that?' Nobody knows how it can be like that."
Speculation about the nature of our universe is said to be as old as science's recorded history. Physicists have a grand theory that describes how tiny particles interact to form all the stuff we see in the universe; everything from planets to human beings. Quantum theory back physicists, as they describe the modular blocks of matter, atoms, molecules down to God's tiny particle, exploring everything from electrons to quarks. The new view of reality, utilizes principles of quantum mechanics to explain the frame and nature of existence, as humans could perceive it. Q Theory reinforces our comprehension of the nature of the physical universe.
One of its mysteries, for the everyday observer, is 'why electrons are to be induced to undertake their marvelous tricks on a computer motherboard, billions of times a second? The curious wonders, 'why light is bent round stars, and light rays that pass close to black holes will spiral right round into them, never escaping the eternal firm hold? QT has excelled in providing a mental platform from which new insights about time, space, and human perception can be viewed. Such model helps to speculate about various subjects, on the nature of reality, the meaning of time, and an opportunity to detect the presence of advanced life forms in our universe.
For many decades, physicists have wrestled with the contrary to what common sense features of quantum theory, including enigmas of atoms or smaller particles can exist in multiple simultaneous states. Such enormous accomplishments in comprehension have come with unexpected consequences, for which quantum theory has paid enormous dividends. Physicists have used QP equations to predict some properties of elusive subatomic particles, in the ongoing quest for the Higgs boson. Rolf-Dieter Heuer, described them as intriguing hints. "But please be prudent. We have not found it yet. We have not excluded it yet," cautioned Heuer. (CERN's director, Dec 13, 2011)
In, 'The Quantum Universe', Cox and Forshaw tackle topics that do not show up frequently in popular science books, as the marvel of transistors (that revolutionized electronics: transistor radio) in the fifties, or the behavior of semiconductors, and book epilogue on the life and death of stars infuses new vigor. The closing discussion concerns the limits of mass below which a star may perpetually dissociate in an end-state, but above which dramatic cataclysms await, such as a supernova explosion or the formation of a black hole. The authors' discussion of this fundamental result is an informing tour of how physicists think about such topics.
C & F method raises the bar; they argue: "We could present a very broad overview of how the Chandrasekhar mass comes about, but instead we'd like to do a little bit more: . . . describe the actual calculation because that is what really makes the spine tingle."
Brian Cox and Jeff Forshaw, the admirable Q physicists adopt the analog clock-face dial, while pressing further Feynman's brilliant analogy of the clock hands conception, that confirmed his creativity in finding new ways to introduce abstract ideas. He did not try to justify them from first principles for lay scientist readers. In their refreshing book, C & F diagonally to Feynman, put their clocks to a lively demonstration by assigning them to produce real calclations.
When deriving one of the basic concepts of Quantum Physics, as Heisenberg's uncertainty principle, wave-particle duality and Pauli's exclusion principle that two particles of a given type, such as electrons, protons, or neutrons, cannot simultaneously occupy a particular quantum state. With brisk phrases and clarifying diagrams, they guide the reader through a quantum spree that a science fan may have a brief, passing view of what the core concepts are all about. The book is a challenging read, for one who tries to decipher the equations and comprehend the diagrams. The enthusiastic reader has to work along the way, and for those prepared to do so there is much to learn, as they encounter Planck's constant; the wave function;
The uncertainty principle; electron standing waves; the exclusion principle; quantum electro-dynamics; Feynman diagrams; the Higgs boson and the standard model of particle physics. Due to the enormous success of quantum theory, and the digital electronics boom it has driven, the powerful clock-face technique that Cox and Forshaw put to such great use could itself become something of the past, that would be a most ironic 'show off' result by quantum theory. But until then, readers are to try to enjoy an engaging, enlightening, and creative show of the quantum universe. Further, to convince any skeptical reader of the power of quantum mechanics, the authors turn to the death of stars and the Chandrasekhar limit as they champion a curiosity-driven research.
http://www.pbs.org/transistor/science/info/quantum.html
https://www.ft.com/content/96738940-0945-11e1-8e86-00144feabdc0
http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/nova/blogs/physics/2014/07/quantum-intuition/
101 of 130 people found the following review helpful
"How could our universe in all its complexity come into existence from nothingness?
Didaskalex, January 10, 2012
This review is from: A Universe from Nothing: Why There Is Something Rather than Nothing
"Not only does physics tell us how something could have come from nothing, it goes further, by Krauss's account, and shows us that nothingness is unstable: something was almost bound to spring into existence from it. If I understand Krauss aright, it happens all the time:... Particles and antiparticles wink in and out of existence..." --Richard Dawkins
*
A couple of years ago, Krauss discussed the current status of the universe, and how it could have come from nothing. The lecture's video quickly became a YouTube sensation, of nearly a million viewers, and out of that success emerged the idea for his new book, "A Universe from Nothing: Why there is Something rather than Nothing," in which Lawrence Krauss recounts the recent developments in our conceptions of cosmology, with the help of modern physics, addressing the question of "Why there is something rather than nothing," and why this is in fact a scientific question rather than a philosophical or theological one.
"Science has changed the way we think about ourselves and our place in the cosmos, and the astounding progress of the last forty years has led us to the threshold of addressing key foundational questions about our existence and our future that were previously thought to be beyond our reach," says Krauss, ". . . , the public deserves to share in the excitement of our scientific quest to understand the biggest mysteries of our existence. As Steven Weinberg has stressed, science doesn't make it impossible to believe in God. It however makes it possible to consider a universe without one."
In an entirely statistical world of quantum physics, whatever change in quantum numbers, only permitted by the selection rules (that limit the transition probability from one eigen state to another), define how the probability of transitioning from one level to another can happen. Experiments reveal that virtual particles are popping in and out of existence, allover the pseudo-conscious universe. Einstein's relativity provides that empty space can curve, and quantum physics permits matter to appear out of nowhere, given it also vanishes in no time. The reader has just to understand something about vacuum in space, as it is viewed in quantum field theory.
Since modern physics assumes that a vacuum is full of fluctuating electromagnetic waves, which can never be completely eliminated, they have been occurring before the dawn of time. All were thought to have quickly disappeared, but perhaps under the right conditions, if one lived long enough to give rise to the original event of the nascent universe: banging inflation. Thereafter, the original relatively infinitesimal volume expanded enormously to produce our present universe. Krauss recounts its history, underling the recent discoveries that not only increased our knowledge but also our ignorance (imperfect knowledge).
Krauss, a pioneering theoretical physicist, at the forefront of exploratory cosmology and particle physics, tackles the timeless enigma, articulating how cosmic physics has literally changed the response to this ancient question. Recent research into the origins of the universe explored by quantum mechanics, shows that our universe could arise from nothing. I enjoyed above all Richard Dawkins 'Afterword', that nothing expands the mind like the expanding universe, made known to the lay by Sir James Jeans before Dr. Krauss was even born. He concludes that, "Krauss's vision of the cosmology of the remote future is paradoxical and frightening!"
Comments (7)
http://www.bbc.com/earth/story/20141106-why-does-anything-exist-at-all
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3iPZNgzi9Aw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V82uGzgoajI
Research Interests:
Dear Joseph, You are welcome to pass my comment along. Since I wrote to you I've heard back from Olival Freire with a very nice note. He's now working on a biography of David Bohm. I saw and heard Bohm give a lecture in Europe more... more
Dear Joseph,
You are welcome to pass my comment along. Since I wrote to you I've heard back from Olival Freire with a very nice note. He's now working on a biography of David Bohm. I saw and heard Bohm give a lecture in Europe more than 25 years ago when I was living in Europe. I've admired David Bohm for many years. He once referred to matter as "frozen light", and I have been trying to model a photon as a circulating photon-like object for many years.
all the best,
Richard
"Classical mechanics should be understood simply as a limiting case of quantum mechanics, not the other way around."--Sidney Coleman
Classical mechanics, by Newton et al, isn't a particular theory; it's a paradigm, a way of creating mentally what a physical theory is, one that has demonstrated an astonishing range of empirical success. The latest information about the universe and ourselves, is being revealed by the strangest, albeit the most thriving theory of all sciences. It proclaims that physical reality is created by our observation of it! Moreover, Quantum Physicists were obliged to come to this conclusion: the Quantum Enigma, of what they observed in their research laboratories.
Trying to understand the atom, they built quantum mechanics and found, to their embarrassment, that their theory intimately connects consciousness with the physical world. Quantum Enigma explores what that implies and why some founders of the theory became the foremost objectors to it. Schrodinger showed that it imprudently allowed a cat to be in a "superposition" simultaneously dead and alive. Einstein derided the theory's 'spooky interactions'. With Bell's Theorem, showing the impossibility of a realistic interpretation of quantum mechanics.
Quantum Interconnection attracted attention in the last decades; since physicists came to realize that the universe is inter-connected in much subtler ways than had once been thought. The "inter-dependence of all things" can be found in many mystical traditions. The 'observer' and the 'observed' in quantum physics, can no longer be separated and the whole takes precedence over the part. The founders of quantum mechanics debated the role of the observer, with Pauli and Heisenberg believing that it was the observer that produced collapse.
This point of view, was never fully endorsed by Bohr, while denounced as mystical, anti-scientific by Einstein. Pauli accepted the term, calling Q M lucid mysticism. Some people claim that this idea gains support from the description of the physical world provided by quantum mechanics. Heisenberg and Bohr always described quantum mechanics in logical positive terms, while Bohr believed that quantum theory offers a complete description of nature, and never drew a dividing line above which objects cease to be quantum and become classical.
Quantum Enigma's description of the experimental quantum facts, and the quantum theory explaining them, is undisputed. Interpreting what it all means, however, is controversial. Every interpretation of quantum physics encounters consciousness. Rosenblum and Kuttner therefore turn to exploring consciousness itself to encounter quantum physics. Free will and anthropic principles become crucial issues, and the connection of consciousness with the cosmos suggested by some leading quantum cosmologists is mindblowing. [http://quantumenigma.com/faq/]
In the last few decades, the interest grew in the mysteries and significance of quantum phenomena. The mathematical principles of this 'new' physics may help explain and recognize consciousness as a fundamental part of reality. The similarities between mind and quantum theory undoubtedly abound. Penrose wrote contentious books on the connection between fundamental physics and human consciousness.
Readers are to be brought to a boundary where the particular expertise of physicists is no longer a sure guide. They will find, instead, the facts and hints provided by quantum mechanics and the ability to speculate for themselves. Transactional interpretation of quantum mechanics is an approach to understanding the physical meaning of quantum mechanics which attempts to explain the results of quantum mechanics in a way that is fully consistent with relativity, and which preserves causality. Developed by physicist J. Cramer of Washington University.
_______________________________________________________
The Book of Universes: Exploring the Limits of the Cosmos,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, July 2011
For every mystery solved a new one is introduced: A universe of expanding bubbles!
"It appears as though random processes have determined vital aspects of our universe, the matter anti-matter balance, the density of atomic matter, the strength and orientation of magnetic fields. ...For every mystery solved a new one is introduced. The Inflationary theory implies a universe of expanding bubbles, and not just one universe, but many universes." -- Robert Schaefer
In Dr. Schaefer Logic, "For a universe to exist, it too needs an observer: the cosmologist. For any universe to be observed by a cosmologist, that universe must have expanded enough to link time and space, and must have expanded at a critical rate. If that universe instead expanded too fast, galaxies wouldn't form. If it expanded too slowly, it would condense into black holes instead of stars. For a universe to be observed, it must be both big enough and old enough to have spread out the building blocks of life."
Most recently, Columbia physicist Brian Greene inhabits a multiple-perspective landscape, "The Hidden Reality: Parallel Universes and the Deep Laws, in which unreachable universes co-exist alongside our own." So, we inhabit a small corner of a multi verse, in which multiple universes with different laws coexist.
Barrow covers the various alternatives with clearity, using mathematics with care. occasionally offering his own speculations. It is still an open question whether the universe was created at a finite time in the past. An open question is whether the universe is doomed to staling and thermal decay in the distant future. Now, . . .
Given that space may be curved, then what is the shape of the universe?
Is the universe expanding or contracting or oscillating between the two?
If expanding, then is that expansion accelerating, or . . . ? These and many other questions expected, and tackled by the author.
There is a possibility that the universe does not have the same curvature everywhere, or that the curvature might vary across the universe. The universe appears to us flat and in steady state, on average roughly the same everywhere. New matter appears to be added at the same rate it is diluted by the universe's expansion. How can an infinite universe be so uniformly filled with matter? To this question, John Archibald Wheeler, Einstein's collaborator, replies, "Matter tells space how to curve. Space tells matter how to move."
* Posted on the day Space Shuttle Atlantis Made Historic Final Landing, Ending 30-Year Era of space exploration
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
From: Joseph Badir
Hi Richard
I enjoyed your challenging sessions, but I have to keep within my limits, thanks.
https://www.academia.edu/25686703/_Looking_for_Life_in_Parallel_Worlds_deriving_consciousness_and_intuition_from_quantum_mechanics_in_an_intelligible_form_
https://www.academia.edu/36432835/The_Fabric_of_the_Heavens_is_in_every_sense_of_the_word_an_eye-opener_
Richard Gauthier
Hello Joseph,
Thanks for the very interesting links. Yes, there's a lot to read and one has to be selective. I just saw your note: An answer for “Deriving consciousness and intuition from quantum mechanics," at the Foundations of Quantum Mechanics section of Academia. I've started following many members of that section.
I've just finished reading the book "What Is Real? The Unfinished Quest for the Meaning of Quantum Physics", which I really liked and learned a lot from. At the end of the book he mentioned a very informative book by Olival Freire Junior. Olival's book "The Quantum Dissidents Rebuilding the Foundations of Quantum Mechanics (1950-1990)" is on Amazon.com.
I found that Olival is on both Academia.edu and Researchgate.net. Olival just sent me one of his articles that I requested from him on Researchgate: "From the margins to the mainstream: Foundations of quantum mechanics, 1950–1990". I just downloaded another of his articles that is already on Academia.edu: "Quantum dissidents: Research on the foundations of quantum theory circa 1970".
I'm looking to see how my work on the superluminal double-helix photon model and the superluminal quantum vortex electron model are related to the topic of the foundations of quantum mechanics.
All the best,
Richard
You are welcome to pass my comment along. Since I wrote to you I've heard back from Olival Freire with a very nice note. He's now working on a biography of David Bohm. I saw and heard Bohm give a lecture in Europe more than 25 years ago when I was living in Europe. I've admired David Bohm for many years. He once referred to matter as "frozen light", and I have been trying to model a photon as a circulating photon-like object for many years.
all the best,
Richard
"Classical mechanics should be understood simply as a limiting case of quantum mechanics, not the other way around."--Sidney Coleman
Classical mechanics, by Newton et al, isn't a particular theory; it's a paradigm, a way of creating mentally what a physical theory is, one that has demonstrated an astonishing range of empirical success. The latest information about the universe and ourselves, is being revealed by the strangest, albeit the most thriving theory of all sciences. It proclaims that physical reality is created by our observation of it! Moreover, Quantum Physicists were obliged to come to this conclusion: the Quantum Enigma, of what they observed in their research laboratories.
Trying to understand the atom, they built quantum mechanics and found, to their embarrassment, that their theory intimately connects consciousness with the physical world. Quantum Enigma explores what that implies and why some founders of the theory became the foremost objectors to it. Schrodinger showed that it imprudently allowed a cat to be in a "superposition" simultaneously dead and alive. Einstein derided the theory's 'spooky interactions'. With Bell's Theorem, showing the impossibility of a realistic interpretation of quantum mechanics.
Quantum Interconnection attracted attention in the last decades; since physicists came to realize that the universe is inter-connected in much subtler ways than had once been thought. The "inter-dependence of all things" can be found in many mystical traditions. The 'observer' and the 'observed' in quantum physics, can no longer be separated and the whole takes precedence over the part. The founders of quantum mechanics debated the role of the observer, with Pauli and Heisenberg believing that it was the observer that produced collapse.
This point of view, was never fully endorsed by Bohr, while denounced as mystical, anti-scientific by Einstein. Pauli accepted the term, calling Q M lucid mysticism. Some people claim that this idea gains support from the description of the physical world provided by quantum mechanics. Heisenberg and Bohr always described quantum mechanics in logical positive terms, while Bohr believed that quantum theory offers a complete description of nature, and never drew a dividing line above which objects cease to be quantum and become classical.
Quantum Enigma's description of the experimental quantum facts, and the quantum theory explaining them, is undisputed. Interpreting what it all means, however, is controversial. Every interpretation of quantum physics encounters consciousness. Rosenblum and Kuttner therefore turn to exploring consciousness itself to encounter quantum physics. Free will and anthropic principles become crucial issues, and the connection of consciousness with the cosmos suggested by some leading quantum cosmologists is mindblowing. [http://quantumenigma.com/faq/]
In the last few decades, the interest grew in the mysteries and significance of quantum phenomena. The mathematical principles of this 'new' physics may help explain and recognize consciousness as a fundamental part of reality. The similarities between mind and quantum theory undoubtedly abound. Penrose wrote contentious books on the connection between fundamental physics and human consciousness.
Readers are to be brought to a boundary where the particular expertise of physicists is no longer a sure guide. They will find, instead, the facts and hints provided by quantum mechanics and the ability to speculate for themselves. Transactional interpretation of quantum mechanics is an approach to understanding the physical meaning of quantum mechanics which attempts to explain the results of quantum mechanics in a way that is fully consistent with relativity, and which preserves causality. Developed by physicist J. Cramer of Washington University.
_______________________________________________________
The Book of Universes: Exploring the Limits of the Cosmos,
Reviewed by Didaskalex, July 2011
For every mystery solved a new one is introduced: A universe of expanding bubbles!
"It appears as though random processes have determined vital aspects of our universe, the matter anti-matter balance, the density of atomic matter, the strength and orientation of magnetic fields. ...For every mystery solved a new one is introduced. The Inflationary theory implies a universe of expanding bubbles, and not just one universe, but many universes." -- Robert Schaefer
In Dr. Schaefer Logic, "For a universe to exist, it too needs an observer: the cosmologist. For any universe to be observed by a cosmologist, that universe must have expanded enough to link time and space, and must have expanded at a critical rate. If that universe instead expanded too fast, galaxies wouldn't form. If it expanded too slowly, it would condense into black holes instead of stars. For a universe to be observed, it must be both big enough and old enough to have spread out the building blocks of life."
Most recently, Columbia physicist Brian Greene inhabits a multiple-perspective landscape, "The Hidden Reality: Parallel Universes and the Deep Laws, in which unreachable universes co-exist alongside our own." So, we inhabit a small corner of a multi verse, in which multiple universes with different laws coexist.
Barrow covers the various alternatives with clearity, using mathematics with care. occasionally offering his own speculations. It is still an open question whether the universe was created at a finite time in the past. An open question is whether the universe is doomed to staling and thermal decay in the distant future. Now, . . .
Given that space may be curved, then what is the shape of the universe?
Is the universe expanding or contracting or oscillating between the two?
If expanding, then is that expansion accelerating, or . . . ? These and many other questions expected, and tackled by the author.
There is a possibility that the universe does not have the same curvature everywhere, or that the curvature might vary across the universe. The universe appears to us flat and in steady state, on average roughly the same everywhere. New matter appears to be added at the same rate it is diluted by the universe's expansion. How can an infinite universe be so uniformly filled with matter? To this question, John Archibald Wheeler, Einstein's collaborator, replies, "Matter tells space how to curve. Space tells matter how to move."
* Posted on the day Space Shuttle Atlantis Made Historic Final Landing, Ending 30-Year Era of space exploration
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
From: Joseph Badir
Hi Richard
I enjoyed your challenging sessions, but I have to keep within my limits, thanks.
https://www.academia.edu/25686703/_Looking_for_Life_in_Parallel_Worlds_deriving_consciousness_and_intuition_from_quantum_mechanics_in_an_intelligible_form_
https://www.academia.edu/36432835/The_Fabric_of_the_Heavens_is_in_every_sense_of_the_word_an_eye-opener_
Richard Gauthier
Hello Joseph,
Thanks for the very interesting links. Yes, there's a lot to read and one has to be selective. I just saw your note: An answer for “Deriving consciousness and intuition from quantum mechanics," at the Foundations of Quantum Mechanics section of Academia. I've started following many members of that section.
I've just finished reading the book "What Is Real? The Unfinished Quest for the Meaning of Quantum Physics", which I really liked and learned a lot from. At the end of the book he mentioned a very informative book by Olival Freire Junior. Olival's book "The Quantum Dissidents Rebuilding the Foundations of Quantum Mechanics (1950-1990)" is on Amazon.com.
I found that Olival is on both Academia.edu and Researchgate.net. Olival just sent me one of his articles that I requested from him on Researchgate: "From the margins to the mainstream: Foundations of quantum mechanics, 1950–1990". I just downloaded another of his articles that is already on Academia.edu: "Quantum dissidents: Research on the foundations of quantum theory circa 1970".
I'm looking to see how my work on the superluminal double-helix photon model and the superluminal quantum vortex electron model are related to the topic of the foundations of quantum mechanics.
All the best,
Richard
Research Interests:
Preface to an intellectual adventure In two decades, an amateur reviewer under a pen name Didaskalex, a Vine Voice on Amazon, wrote more than 600 book reviews, with a total of 800 adding other three identifying names. To this moment he... more
Preface to an intellectual adventure
In two decades, an amateur reviewer under a pen name Didaskalex, a Vine Voice on Amazon, wrote more than 600 book reviews, with a total of 800 adding other three identifying names. To this moment he receives authors requests to review their acclaimed literary works. On Academia the old guy was proposed as Editor, to recommend writings for fellow scholarly colleagues. This day, as he read an engaging book review suggesting a talented reviewer with insightful ideas in delightful prose. Didaskalex temptation to discover the writer's identity created this article.
Identity, in Theory and Research
"Identity is one of the most extensively studied constructs in the social sciences. Yet, despite the wealth of findings across many disciplines, identity researchers remain divided over such enduring fundamental questions as: What exactly is identity, and how do identity processes function? Do people have a single identity or multiple identities? Is identity individually or collectively oriented? Personally or socially constructed? Stable or constantly in flux? The Handbook of Identity offers the rare opportunity to address the questions and reconcile these seeming contradictions, bringing unity and clarity to a diverse and fragmented literature.
This exhaustive reference work emphasizes the depth and complexity of identity processes and domains and presents perspectives from many different theoretical schools and empirical approaches. Contributing authors provide perspectives from psychology (e.g., narrative, social identity theory, neo-Eriksonian) and from other disciplines (e.g., sociology, political science, ethnic studies); and the editors highlight the links between chapters that provide complementary insights on related subjects." -- Editorial review
Combining semiotics in fiction (Wikipedia)
The Name of the Rose (Italian: Il nome della rosa) is the 1980 debut novel by Italian author Umberto Eco. It is a historical murder mystery set in an Italian monastery in the year 1327; an intellectual mystery combining semiotics in fiction, biblical analysis, medieval studies and literary theory. Translated into English n 1983, the novel has sold 50 million copies worldwide, becoming one of the best-selling books ever published.
The name of the rose became Eco identifying legacy, apart of Semiotics!
_______________________________________________________
Introductory apology
Rarely does reading one book on a subject lead to an informed reader unless they are very lucky in their choice. Since there is just so much interesting material being published these days and much of value from the past that I have yet to read, I have decided to start reviewing again. Also, if you see a preponderance four and five star reviews from me, it is because I having a passing knowledge of the literature, and at this late date in my life, I see no reason to read books that I will not find edifying.
Along with contemporary titles, some of my future reviews will be of long out of print or hard to obtain books to which I have access. I shall attempt to limit myself to titles that either are on demand computer reprint or are available in many library collections. I thank the generosity of the remarkable Philip Schaff Library at the Lancaster Theo-logical Seminary as well as that of Franklin and Marshall University both of which have graciously granted me library privileges so that I can continue my studies. (David Blair)
Our First Encounter
History and Theology in the Fourth Gospel, Revised and Expanded,
by J. Louis Martyn
A Book that Changed the Discourse
By David E. Blair, February 7, 2006
In 1925, J. Louis Martyn was born. In this the third edition issued in 2003, some further updating is undertaken and accomplished. The original was published in 1968, and Johannine studies have never been the same. Until this slim but seminal work, it was generally held that John the Apostle was responsible for the gospel bearing that name. Had not Martyn's associate at Union Theological Seminary the great Raymond E. Brown so stated in his book on the Gospel of John in 1965?Brown's response to this book was quite simple. He accepted Martyn's theories, changed his mind, moved on, and became perhaps the most significant Johannine scholar of the late 20th Century.
And what did Martyn posit? Up to five Johns in the New Testament: John the Apostle, John the Evangelist, John the Redactor, John the Presbyter and John the Revelator. He sets the gospel's writing in Ephesus in the late Eighties or Nineties C.E. He finds that the gospel tells us more about the Christian Community in and outside of the Synagogues at Ephesus than it does about Jesus of Nazareth during his earthly ministry. He proposes that the modification of the "Benediction Against Heretics" by contemporary Jewish authorities was to drive Christian Jews out of the Synagogues.
There is more, much, much more, but this should suffice to indicate the radical changes Martyn proposed.
Ever since, discussion of John has referenced this work with the exception of the most literal of the Biblical literalists. As conservative a scholar as A. Culpepper, accepts Martyn's basic conclusions. Most scholars since have sided with Martyn to a greater or lesser extent. Those who do not usually feel the necessity of refuting his theories. I gave this work four stars because I am not totally convinced of everything the author concludes. However, for originality and centrality to the study of the Johannine studies, there is no peer. The reader should have a general grounding in the New Testament and the very early gentile and and Jewish Christian communities to fully appreciate this work. This is not an easy read. But the rewards it offers to the diligent reader are immeasurable.
Josephus and Judaean Politics, by Seth Schwartz
Brilliant and Highly Suggestive -
What the Reader Makes of It is Up to Them and Their Knowledge of this Area of Study!
Review, By David E. Blair, October 16, 2015
This book is based on Seth Schwartz's PhD dissertation. Although, this is the case, one can argue that this book is essential in any attempt to reconstruct the evolution of Judean politics and its religion after the first great revolt against the Romans in 70 CE. It is by far one of the best and most informative PhD dissertations in this area of study. Whether we like it or not, a great deal of specialist material in this field is now presented in the form of revised dissertations.
That being said, this is not an easily obtainable book. At one hundred or so dollars in the used market , I am not a buyer. And beyond that, it is not broadly represented in the collections of university and seminary libraries. However, if you need this book, I expect you may well be near to libraries that have it in their collection. I say this because this is not casual reading. The topics covered are the evolution of Judean politics from the first great Jewish revolt against Rome through the end of the first century CE and a little beyond.
To accomplish, this Schwartz is limited in his choice of source material. But, by carefully analyzing Josephian writings over time, the author is able to sketch out a plausible progression and transition in the political landscape of post revolt Judaea. Beyond that he consults Rabbinic material as well as the sparse mentions regarding these matters in other historians of the time. Ultimately, I find his grounded arguments quite persuasive and where they are speculative they should lead to serious thought on the part of the reader.The book is a scant . . . . . To Be Continued:
__________________________________________________
Concluding
I went through the reviewer's page, to tell the gifted writer how much I appreciate his unique talents proven by his diversified writing.But alas I was few weeks late; https://www.legacy.com/obituaries/name/david-blair-obituary?pid=191723201
In two decades, an amateur reviewer under a pen name Didaskalex, a Vine Voice on Amazon, wrote more than 600 book reviews, with a total of 800 adding other three identifying names. To this moment he receives authors requests to review their acclaimed literary works. On Academia the old guy was proposed as Editor, to recommend writings for fellow scholarly colleagues. This day, as he read an engaging book review suggesting a talented reviewer with insightful ideas in delightful prose. Didaskalex temptation to discover the writer's identity created this article.
Identity, in Theory and Research
"Identity is one of the most extensively studied constructs in the social sciences. Yet, despite the wealth of findings across many disciplines, identity researchers remain divided over such enduring fundamental questions as: What exactly is identity, and how do identity processes function? Do people have a single identity or multiple identities? Is identity individually or collectively oriented? Personally or socially constructed? Stable or constantly in flux? The Handbook of Identity offers the rare opportunity to address the questions and reconcile these seeming contradictions, bringing unity and clarity to a diverse and fragmented literature.
This exhaustive reference work emphasizes the depth and complexity of identity processes and domains and presents perspectives from many different theoretical schools and empirical approaches. Contributing authors provide perspectives from psychology (e.g., narrative, social identity theory, neo-Eriksonian) and from other disciplines (e.g., sociology, political science, ethnic studies); and the editors highlight the links between chapters that provide complementary insights on related subjects." -- Editorial review
Combining semiotics in fiction (Wikipedia)
The Name of the Rose (Italian: Il nome della rosa) is the 1980 debut novel by Italian author Umberto Eco. It is a historical murder mystery set in an Italian monastery in the year 1327; an intellectual mystery combining semiotics in fiction, biblical analysis, medieval studies and literary theory. Translated into English n 1983, the novel has sold 50 million copies worldwide, becoming one of the best-selling books ever published.
The name of the rose became Eco identifying legacy, apart of Semiotics!
_______________________________________________________
Introductory apology
Rarely does reading one book on a subject lead to an informed reader unless they are very lucky in their choice. Since there is just so much interesting material being published these days and much of value from the past that I have yet to read, I have decided to start reviewing again. Also, if you see a preponderance four and five star reviews from me, it is because I having a passing knowledge of the literature, and at this late date in my life, I see no reason to read books that I will not find edifying.
Along with contemporary titles, some of my future reviews will be of long out of print or hard to obtain books to which I have access. I shall attempt to limit myself to titles that either are on demand computer reprint or are available in many library collections. I thank the generosity of the remarkable Philip Schaff Library at the Lancaster Theo-logical Seminary as well as that of Franklin and Marshall University both of which have graciously granted me library privileges so that I can continue my studies. (David Blair)
Our First Encounter
History and Theology in the Fourth Gospel, Revised and Expanded,
by J. Louis Martyn
A Book that Changed the Discourse
By David E. Blair, February 7, 2006
In 1925, J. Louis Martyn was born. In this the third edition issued in 2003, some further updating is undertaken and accomplished. The original was published in 1968, and Johannine studies have never been the same. Until this slim but seminal work, it was generally held that John the Apostle was responsible for the gospel bearing that name. Had not Martyn's associate at Union Theological Seminary the great Raymond E. Brown so stated in his book on the Gospel of John in 1965?Brown's response to this book was quite simple. He accepted Martyn's theories, changed his mind, moved on, and became perhaps the most significant Johannine scholar of the late 20th Century.
And what did Martyn posit? Up to five Johns in the New Testament: John the Apostle, John the Evangelist, John the Redactor, John the Presbyter and John the Revelator. He sets the gospel's writing in Ephesus in the late Eighties or Nineties C.E. He finds that the gospel tells us more about the Christian Community in and outside of the Synagogues at Ephesus than it does about Jesus of Nazareth during his earthly ministry. He proposes that the modification of the "Benediction Against Heretics" by contemporary Jewish authorities was to drive Christian Jews out of the Synagogues.
There is more, much, much more, but this should suffice to indicate the radical changes Martyn proposed.
Ever since, discussion of John has referenced this work with the exception of the most literal of the Biblical literalists. As conservative a scholar as A. Culpepper, accepts Martyn's basic conclusions. Most scholars since have sided with Martyn to a greater or lesser extent. Those who do not usually feel the necessity of refuting his theories. I gave this work four stars because I am not totally convinced of everything the author concludes. However, for originality and centrality to the study of the Johannine studies, there is no peer. The reader should have a general grounding in the New Testament and the very early gentile and and Jewish Christian communities to fully appreciate this work. This is not an easy read. But the rewards it offers to the diligent reader are immeasurable.
Josephus and Judaean Politics, by Seth Schwartz
Brilliant and Highly Suggestive -
What the Reader Makes of It is Up to Them and Their Knowledge of this Area of Study!
Review, By David E. Blair, October 16, 2015
This book is based on Seth Schwartz's PhD dissertation. Although, this is the case, one can argue that this book is essential in any attempt to reconstruct the evolution of Judean politics and its religion after the first great revolt against the Romans in 70 CE. It is by far one of the best and most informative PhD dissertations in this area of study. Whether we like it or not, a great deal of specialist material in this field is now presented in the form of revised dissertations.
That being said, this is not an easily obtainable book. At one hundred or so dollars in the used market , I am not a buyer. And beyond that, it is not broadly represented in the collections of university and seminary libraries. However, if you need this book, I expect you may well be near to libraries that have it in their collection. I say this because this is not casual reading. The topics covered are the evolution of Judean politics from the first great Jewish revolt against Rome through the end of the first century CE and a little beyond.
To accomplish, this Schwartz is limited in his choice of source material. But, by carefully analyzing Josephian writings over time, the author is able to sketch out a plausible progression and transition in the political landscape of post revolt Judaea. Beyond that he consults Rabbinic material as well as the sparse mentions regarding these matters in other historians of the time. Ultimately, I find his grounded arguments quite persuasive and where they are speculative they should lead to serious thought on the part of the reader.The book is a scant . . . . . To Be Continued:
__________________________________________________
Concluding
I went through the reviewer's page, to tell the gifted writer how much I appreciate his unique talents proven by his diversified writing.But alas I was few weeks late; https://www.legacy.com/obituaries/name/david-blair-obituary?pid=191723201
Research Interests:
Prologue "The seeds of a sunflower, the spines of a cactus, and the bracts of a pine cone, all grow in whirling spiral patterns. Remarkable for their complexity and beauty, they also show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists... more
Prologue
"The seeds of a sunflower, the spines of a cactus, and the bracts of a pine cone, all grow in whirling spiral patterns. Remarkable for their complexity and beauty, they also show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand." -- Julie Rehmeyer
Patterns are dominant in nature's dramatic disclosure, from the clouds hovering in the sky, to petals disposition in flowers. Where do the patterns we observe come from? Scientists have found that there is a pattern-forming tendency inherent in the basic structure and processes of nature, so that from a few simple themes, and the repetition of simple rules, endless beautiful compositions can evolve. From the patterns of spider's webs to the curl of a ram's horn, Philip Ball examines the genesis and antecedents of the shapes and forms we observe in physical and biological world. In the end, he concludes, nature is an opportunist. One of Ball's heroes, Sir D'Arcy Thompson, a pioneering mathematical biologist, remembered for his book, On Growth and Form, may have inspired him to write his book 'Forms', that contains a lot of fascinating detail about various physical, chemical and possible evolutionary processes at work.
http://nautil.us/issue/35/boundaries/why-nature-prefers-hexagons
________________________________________________________________________
This review is from: Shapes: Nature's Patterns: A Tapestry in Three Parts
Take a closer look at nature with fresh eyes, to recognize its amazing shapes and forms
By Didaskalex, , August 7, 2011
"If the phrases 'bicontinous periodic minimal surface' and 'reaction-diffusion process' make you break out in a cold sweat, this isn't a book for you. If your brain is still working and you're curious what daffodils and fingerprints, catalytic converters and leopard spots, or soap films and butterfly wings may have in common." -- A witty reviewer
Patterns are dominant in nature's dramatic disclosure, from the clouds hovering in the sky, to petals disposition in flowers. Where do the patterns we observe come from? Scientists have found that there is a pattern-forming tendency inherent in the basic structure and processes of nature, so that from a few simple themes, and the repetition of simple rules, endless beautiful compositions can evolve. From the patterns of spider's webs to the curl of a ram's horn, Philip Ball examines the genesis and antecedents of the shapes and forms we observe in physical and biological world. In the end, he concludes, nature is an opportunist. One of Ball's heroes, Sir D'Arcy Thompson, a pioneering mathematical biologist, remembered for his book, On Growth and Form, may have inspired him to write his book 'Forms', that contains a lot of fascinating detail about various physical, chemical and possible evolutionary processes at work.
He wonders why do honeycombs have a hexagonal shape? Why are the flowerets in a sunflower arranged in a clothoid or double spiral, a curve whose curvature grows with the distance from the origin? Most scientists would rather call on Charles Darwin to elucidate on these patterns as a random product of evolution, emerging from innumerable variations of possible shapes through natural selection. In the 18th century René de Réaumur, a French scientist, proved that the hexagon guarantee that worker bees fill the cells space efficiently while minimizing the total cellular wall area. In other words, hexagonal cells allow bees to focus on maximizing honey production and expend the least amount of energy making wax. Darwin used the beehive as an example of evolutionary progress, while Thompson argued for a less complicated physical explanation, arguing that natural selection need not be taken into consideration at all.
One of a trilogy of books exploring the analysis of patterns in nature, British writer and science populizer Philip Ball, examines how shapes from soap bubbles to honeycombs can evolve. He uncovers patterns in growth and forming in the four corners of the natural world, explaining how these patterns are formed. This book will make you take a closer look at nature with fresh eyes, and recognize amazing shapes and forms in places you would least expect. Ball is an inspired science writer, gifted to examine divergent natural phenomena and link different intellectual and academic perspectives of relative significance, weave them into a an orderly, logical, and aesthetically consistent tapestry that will marvel the professional and the lay reader alike. The writing is both fascinating and engaging, with nice informative illustrations.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
This review is from: Fearful Symmetry: Is God a Geometer? (Dover Books on Mathematics)
Breaking of Symmetry, the Royal road leading us to divine wisdom
By Didaskalex, , August 6, 2011
"Tiger, tiger, burning bright: In the forests of the night,
What immortal hand or eye: Could frame thy fearful symmetry?" -- William Blake
Fearful symmetry? William Blake, alluded to the beauty of the fearful tiger! Nature's patterns are a source of inspiration and awe; though with numerous scientific problems. Philosophers and scientists, impressed by the natural world's prevalent patterns, have declared God a master mathematician. King Ptolemy inquired, somewhat attentively, after Euclid had shown him his treatise on geometry, "Cannot the problems be made easier?" to which the geometer replied, "There is no royal road to geometry." This is true when applied to Symmetry, itself, a royal road leading us to divine wisdom, if we will but perceive its meaning and grasp its ideas . Have you ever wondered why tigers have stripes but leopards have spots? Did it ever occur to you that snails are seldom left-handed? If chaos is the signature of a Dicing Deity, then symmetry is the signature of a Geometer God.
Symmetry exists in all facets of life, and we see it as a manifestation of harmony and beauty by proportionality and balance that aesthetics imparts. This accessible book employs the mathematical concepts of symmetry to portray fascinating aspects of the physical and biological world. Paradoxically, it is the breaking of symmetry that is responsible for many of nature's patterns. Fearful Symmetry will zoom your focus on the broken symmetries that lie all around us, from the shapes in the clouds to the silken lines of a spider's web, from the hoof beats of a galloping horse to the sparkling surfaces of a diamond. It will take your imagination into the microsphere of the atom, where broken symmetry controls the quantum forces of nature; and to the farthest reaches of the galaxies, where black holes cast doubt on current theories of the universe. It will bring you face to face with the deepest mysteries of cosmic science: the origins of biological form, a Clue to the left-handed protein root of life on earth.
Almost a decade after his amazing historical overview of nonlinear science in, "Does God play dice?" comes Ian Stewart's "Is God a Geometer," full of brisk ideas and a fascinating expounding, while introducing the concept of Breaking Symmetry! The authors provide an introduction to symmetry within basic group theory in the early chapters, for readers who did not acquire a background in mathematics, but you don't need much mathematics to drive you through the book. Group Theory is a mathematical method by which aspects of molecular symmetry can be determined, revealing information about its properties like structure, spectra, and polarity. The following chapters explore the application of such ideas to various fields of natural forms, crystals, astronomy, molecular biology, and animal canter, trot, or walk. There is a discussion on the relationship between symmetry and chaos, and finally a philosophical debate on the extent to which symmetry is in the mind of the beholder, and does it mean us or the intelligent Designer?
Recently Golubitsky has focused his efforts on how symmetry and chaos combine to generate a new method for pattern formation. The two authors were drawn together by a common interest in the application of new mathematical concepts to scientific problems, working together for a year in Texas, collaborating on various projects ever since.
http://www.quotes-inspirational.com/quote/teaching-royal-road-learning-55/
http://www.omdhs.syracusemasons.com/sites/default/files/geometry/Dew%20Drop%20Lecture.pdf
http://www.markedbyteachers.com/gcse/religious-studies-philosophy-and-ethics/god-the-great-geometer.html
http://geomsymm.cnsm.csulb.edu/courses/303/reading/stewart_golubitsky.pdf
"The seeds of a sunflower, the spines of a cactus, and the bracts of a pine cone, all grow in whirling spiral patterns. Remarkable for their complexity and beauty, they also show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand." -- Julie Rehmeyer
Patterns are dominant in nature's dramatic disclosure, from the clouds hovering in the sky, to petals disposition in flowers. Where do the patterns we observe come from? Scientists have found that there is a pattern-forming tendency inherent in the basic structure and processes of nature, so that from a few simple themes, and the repetition of simple rules, endless beautiful compositions can evolve. From the patterns of spider's webs to the curl of a ram's horn, Philip Ball examines the genesis and antecedents of the shapes and forms we observe in physical and biological world. In the end, he concludes, nature is an opportunist. One of Ball's heroes, Sir D'Arcy Thompson, a pioneering mathematical biologist, remembered for his book, On Growth and Form, may have inspired him to write his book 'Forms', that contains a lot of fascinating detail about various physical, chemical and possible evolutionary processes at work.
http://nautil.us/issue/35/boundaries/why-nature-prefers-hexagons
________________________________________________________________________
This review is from: Shapes: Nature's Patterns: A Tapestry in Three Parts
Take a closer look at nature with fresh eyes, to recognize its amazing shapes and forms
By Didaskalex, , August 7, 2011
"If the phrases 'bicontinous periodic minimal surface' and 'reaction-diffusion process' make you break out in a cold sweat, this isn't a book for you. If your brain is still working and you're curious what daffodils and fingerprints, catalytic converters and leopard spots, or soap films and butterfly wings may have in common." -- A witty reviewer
Patterns are dominant in nature's dramatic disclosure, from the clouds hovering in the sky, to petals disposition in flowers. Where do the patterns we observe come from? Scientists have found that there is a pattern-forming tendency inherent in the basic structure and processes of nature, so that from a few simple themes, and the repetition of simple rules, endless beautiful compositions can evolve. From the patterns of spider's webs to the curl of a ram's horn, Philip Ball examines the genesis and antecedents of the shapes and forms we observe in physical and biological world. In the end, he concludes, nature is an opportunist. One of Ball's heroes, Sir D'Arcy Thompson, a pioneering mathematical biologist, remembered for his book, On Growth and Form, may have inspired him to write his book 'Forms', that contains a lot of fascinating detail about various physical, chemical and possible evolutionary processes at work.
He wonders why do honeycombs have a hexagonal shape? Why are the flowerets in a sunflower arranged in a clothoid or double spiral, a curve whose curvature grows with the distance from the origin? Most scientists would rather call on Charles Darwin to elucidate on these patterns as a random product of evolution, emerging from innumerable variations of possible shapes through natural selection. In the 18th century René de Réaumur, a French scientist, proved that the hexagon guarantee that worker bees fill the cells space efficiently while minimizing the total cellular wall area. In other words, hexagonal cells allow bees to focus on maximizing honey production and expend the least amount of energy making wax. Darwin used the beehive as an example of evolutionary progress, while Thompson argued for a less complicated physical explanation, arguing that natural selection need not be taken into consideration at all.
One of a trilogy of books exploring the analysis of patterns in nature, British writer and science populizer Philip Ball, examines how shapes from soap bubbles to honeycombs can evolve. He uncovers patterns in growth and forming in the four corners of the natural world, explaining how these patterns are formed. This book will make you take a closer look at nature with fresh eyes, and recognize amazing shapes and forms in places you would least expect. Ball is an inspired science writer, gifted to examine divergent natural phenomena and link different intellectual and academic perspectives of relative significance, weave them into a an orderly, logical, and aesthetically consistent tapestry that will marvel the professional and the lay reader alike. The writing is both fascinating and engaging, with nice informative illustrations.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
This review is from: Fearful Symmetry: Is God a Geometer? (Dover Books on Mathematics)
Breaking of Symmetry, the Royal road leading us to divine wisdom
By Didaskalex, , August 6, 2011
"Tiger, tiger, burning bright: In the forests of the night,
What immortal hand or eye: Could frame thy fearful symmetry?" -- William Blake
Fearful symmetry? William Blake, alluded to the beauty of the fearful tiger! Nature's patterns are a source of inspiration and awe; though with numerous scientific problems. Philosophers and scientists, impressed by the natural world's prevalent patterns, have declared God a master mathematician. King Ptolemy inquired, somewhat attentively, after Euclid had shown him his treatise on geometry, "Cannot the problems be made easier?" to which the geometer replied, "There is no royal road to geometry." This is true when applied to Symmetry, itself, a royal road leading us to divine wisdom, if we will but perceive its meaning and grasp its ideas . Have you ever wondered why tigers have stripes but leopards have spots? Did it ever occur to you that snails are seldom left-handed? If chaos is the signature of a Dicing Deity, then symmetry is the signature of a Geometer God.
Symmetry exists in all facets of life, and we see it as a manifestation of harmony and beauty by proportionality and balance that aesthetics imparts. This accessible book employs the mathematical concepts of symmetry to portray fascinating aspects of the physical and biological world. Paradoxically, it is the breaking of symmetry that is responsible for many of nature's patterns. Fearful Symmetry will zoom your focus on the broken symmetries that lie all around us, from the shapes in the clouds to the silken lines of a spider's web, from the hoof beats of a galloping horse to the sparkling surfaces of a diamond. It will take your imagination into the microsphere of the atom, where broken symmetry controls the quantum forces of nature; and to the farthest reaches of the galaxies, where black holes cast doubt on current theories of the universe. It will bring you face to face with the deepest mysteries of cosmic science: the origins of biological form, a Clue to the left-handed protein root of life on earth.
Almost a decade after his amazing historical overview of nonlinear science in, "Does God play dice?" comes Ian Stewart's "Is God a Geometer," full of brisk ideas and a fascinating expounding, while introducing the concept of Breaking Symmetry! The authors provide an introduction to symmetry within basic group theory in the early chapters, for readers who did not acquire a background in mathematics, but you don't need much mathematics to drive you through the book. Group Theory is a mathematical method by which aspects of molecular symmetry can be determined, revealing information about its properties like structure, spectra, and polarity. The following chapters explore the application of such ideas to various fields of natural forms, crystals, astronomy, molecular biology, and animal canter, trot, or walk. There is a discussion on the relationship between symmetry and chaos, and finally a philosophical debate on the extent to which symmetry is in the mind of the beholder, and does it mean us or the intelligent Designer?
Recently Golubitsky has focused his efforts on how symmetry and chaos combine to generate a new method for pattern formation. The two authors were drawn together by a common interest in the application of new mathematical concepts to scientific problems, working together for a year in Texas, collaborating on various projects ever since.
http://www.quotes-inspirational.com/quote/teaching-royal-road-learning-55/
http://www.omdhs.syracusemasons.com/sites/default/files/geometry/Dew%20Drop%20Lecture.pdf
http://www.markedbyteachers.com/gcse/religious-studies-philosophy-and-ethics/god-the-great-geometer.html
http://geomsymm.cnsm.csulb.edu/courses/303/reading/stewart_golubitsky.pdf
Research Interests:
Prologue: An invitation to read This book is an attempt at a consistent philosophy of life. It tries to do for the problems of philosophy what The Story of Philosophy sought to do for the personalities and systems of the major... more
Prologue: An invitation to read
This book is an attempt at a consistent philosophy of life. It tries to do for the problems of philosophy what The Story of Philosophy sought to do for the personalities and systems of the major philosophers--to make them intelligible by transparent speech, and to vitalize them by contemporary application. (Good Reads)
____________________________________________________________________________________
Mansions of Philosophy
Durant’s, Mansions of Philosophy, doesn't start with preface or introduction. It begins with an invitation. A door opens, leading us into a cool marbled foyer up steps to a cultivated area. We're served wine & invited to civil discourse. The philosophical topics vary, but the paths are well maintained & the fruits of his labor are ripe for our picking. ‘Primum est bibere’-first one drinks, referring to learning. We're gathered to hear what the philosopher thinks wise.
He harvests burning questions, under headings, such as The Morality of Nations, The Case Against Progress, The Coming of Socialism. Don’t be put off. This isn't a textbook. It's a very human book. As passages unfold, you find yourself profoundly influenced. Questions formulated in our collective minds are addressed, moving us, from the tempest, with gratifying effect.
It's clear that he who wields this pen isn't an amateur. His phrases conjure a golden tapestry. Page after page, he tells, what has come before, where we have been & the possibilities. Without demanding or preaching, with a tempo of affectionate guidance we are brought to heights of panoramic splendor. His pen scrawls, ‘Knowledge is power, but only wisdom is liberty’, in sight of the words, ‘we are rich in mechanism & poor in purpose.’ & as true today as in 1929, ‘we have a hundred thousand politicians, & but a single statesman.’
This is a journey of civilized man displaced from agriculture, transplanted to factory, moved from village to town to city, how the economic change divided us from long established concepts to new realities of a new age, told with a warm voice.
___________________________________________________________________________
KIRKUS REVIEW, 1953
What a person is Will Durant! Having recently completed The Story of Civilization in four , he now comes back with a book which has no long a sub-title than A survey of Human Life and Destiny. To be sure this is a revision of an earlier work, The Mansions of Philosophy published is chase into unity". To give this "total perspective" "Durant ranges over logic, epistemology, metaphysics, ethics, aesthetics, history, politics, and religion. And how the man can write! There will be many who will pick flaws in his arguments, challenge some of his facts and diagnoses, but none can read this book without deriving there-from a heightened and more intelligent interest in the problems of our civilization. His treatment of religion is by means of a written panel discussion, participated in by a Catholic, a Protestant and an atheist among others. The conclusion to which Durant apparently comes is a sort of synoretic* universal religion which will probably please no religionists though it should stimulate them all.
* Involving the interaction or cooperation of two or more organizations, or other agents to produce a combined effect (normally) greater than the sum of their separate effects. (Oxford Living Dictionaries)
____________________________________________________
A Joyful Understanding of Human Life and Destiny,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice
"There is a pleasure in philosophy, a lure even in the mirages of metaphysics. We strive with the chaos about and within, but we should believe all the while that there is something vital and significant in us, could we but decipher our own souls."
Joy of understanding
Logic, Aesthetics, Ethics, Politics , and finally, metaphysics are the five parts of philosophy, Durant perceived that so dismembered philosophy loses its beauty and its joy. We should seek it not in its shriveled abstractness and formality, argued Will Durant, but clothed in the living form of genius. He advocated with Ariel, his wife and partner, that we should study not merely philosophies, but also philosophers. We should spend our time with the saints and martyrs of thought, letting their radiant spirits play about us until perhaps we too, in some measure, shall partake of what DaVinci called 'the noblest pleasure, a joy of understanding.'
Pleasure of Philosophy
Epicurus of Samos died in 270 B.C., and his philosophy had been controversial since then. One reason is our tendency to reject pleasure as morally good. Durant has let down Freud theory of the 'pleasure principle' and Nietzsche glorification of the instincts, associated with evil and perversion, based on their unsound anti-Epicurian tendencies. Pleasure inclusive usages, according to Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, are most important in moral psychology, ethical theory, and the studies of the mind, including all joy and gladness, feeling good, or happy. Pleasure, as both intellectual and physical stimulation, promote happier philosophy fans. Intellectual pleasure, argues Roger Scruton, arise in contemplation, during the senses feast on favored subjects, when we rise above our purpose and begin to enjoy what we are doing for its own sake.
Science without Philosophy
Science wishes to resolve the whole into parts, the organism into organs, the obscure into the known. Science tell us how to heal and how to kill. It reduces the death rate in retail and then kills us wholesale in war. But only wisdom, desire coordinated in the light of all experience, can tell us when to heal and when to kill. To observe processes and to construct means is science. To criticize and coordinate ends is philosophy.
Science is analytical description; philosophy is synthetic interpretation. But, because in these days our means and instruments have multiplied beyond our interpretation and synthesis of ideals and ends, our life is 'full of sound and fury, signifying nothing.' For a fact is nothing except in relation to desire. It is not complete except in relation to a purpose and a whole. Science without philosophy, facts without perspective and valuation, cannot save us from despair.
Durant's review
Twenty years after its first publication in 1929 as, 'the mansions of philosophy,' 'and inquiries for it have mounted to the point where a new edition seemed forgivable, in the authors own words, he gave this confession as a preface to his revised edition, despite its gay new title! "Some pages betray their composition a quarter of a century ago, and the reader will smile at several bad guesses that they contain; I have since found it safer to write about the past than about the future (Durant: the historian).
Certain pages are heavily sentimental, but they still express me faithfully. others are cynical or unduly pessimistic, especially in chapter 18, 'Is Democracy A Failure?'; having discovered my own fallibility, i should be more lenient now... Despite these sins the book has, I like to believe, some redeeming qualities; and I send it forth again on the seas of ink to find here and there a kindred soul in the country of the mind."-- Will Durant, lake Hill, NY, November 15, 1952
A prolific writer
Born in North Adams, Massachusetts, in 1885, he studied in Catholic schools there and in, New Jersey. He was destined for holy orders, but in 1903, he discovered the works of some 'alluring infidels': Darwin, Huxley, Spencer and Haeckel, in Jersey City Public Library. Will Durant was a prolific writer, of more than 6 million words for The Story of Civilization alone. He was a prolific letter writer who replied to his extensive fan mail every week, taking time out from his professional obligations to answer letters from friends, fans and colleagues
"Durant was a prolific American writer, historian, and philosopher. He is best known for the 11-volume The Story of Civilization, written in collaboration with his wife Ariel and published between 1935 and 1975. He was earlier noted for his book, The Story of Philosophy, written in 1926, which was considered "a groundbreaking work that helped to popularize philosophy."--William James
This book is an attempt at a consistent philosophy of life. It tries to do for the problems of philosophy what The Story of Philosophy sought to do for the personalities and systems of the major philosophers--to make them intelligible by transparent speech, and to vitalize them by contemporary application. (Good Reads)
____________________________________________________________________________________
Mansions of Philosophy
Durant’s, Mansions of Philosophy, doesn't start with preface or introduction. It begins with an invitation. A door opens, leading us into a cool marbled foyer up steps to a cultivated area. We're served wine & invited to civil discourse. The philosophical topics vary, but the paths are well maintained & the fruits of his labor are ripe for our picking. ‘Primum est bibere’-first one drinks, referring to learning. We're gathered to hear what the philosopher thinks wise.
He harvests burning questions, under headings, such as The Morality of Nations, The Case Against Progress, The Coming of Socialism. Don’t be put off. This isn't a textbook. It's a very human book. As passages unfold, you find yourself profoundly influenced. Questions formulated in our collective minds are addressed, moving us, from the tempest, with gratifying effect.
It's clear that he who wields this pen isn't an amateur. His phrases conjure a golden tapestry. Page after page, he tells, what has come before, where we have been & the possibilities. Without demanding or preaching, with a tempo of affectionate guidance we are brought to heights of panoramic splendor. His pen scrawls, ‘Knowledge is power, but only wisdom is liberty’, in sight of the words, ‘we are rich in mechanism & poor in purpose.’ & as true today as in 1929, ‘we have a hundred thousand politicians, & but a single statesman.’
This is a journey of civilized man displaced from agriculture, transplanted to factory, moved from village to town to city, how the economic change divided us from long established concepts to new realities of a new age, told with a warm voice.
___________________________________________________________________________
KIRKUS REVIEW, 1953
What a person is Will Durant! Having recently completed The Story of Civilization in four , he now comes back with a book which has no long a sub-title than A survey of Human Life and Destiny. To be sure this is a revision of an earlier work, The Mansions of Philosophy published is chase into unity". To give this "total perspective" "Durant ranges over logic, epistemology, metaphysics, ethics, aesthetics, history, politics, and religion. And how the man can write! There will be many who will pick flaws in his arguments, challenge some of his facts and diagnoses, but none can read this book without deriving there-from a heightened and more intelligent interest in the problems of our civilization. His treatment of religion is by means of a written panel discussion, participated in by a Catholic, a Protestant and an atheist among others. The conclusion to which Durant apparently comes is a sort of synoretic* universal religion which will probably please no religionists though it should stimulate them all.
* Involving the interaction or cooperation of two or more organizations, or other agents to produce a combined effect (normally) greater than the sum of their separate effects. (Oxford Living Dictionaries)
____________________________________________________
A Joyful Understanding of Human Life and Destiny,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice
"There is a pleasure in philosophy, a lure even in the mirages of metaphysics. We strive with the chaos about and within, but we should believe all the while that there is something vital and significant in us, could we but decipher our own souls."
Joy of understanding
Logic, Aesthetics, Ethics, Politics , and finally, metaphysics are the five parts of philosophy, Durant perceived that so dismembered philosophy loses its beauty and its joy. We should seek it not in its shriveled abstractness and formality, argued Will Durant, but clothed in the living form of genius. He advocated with Ariel, his wife and partner, that we should study not merely philosophies, but also philosophers. We should spend our time with the saints and martyrs of thought, letting their radiant spirits play about us until perhaps we too, in some measure, shall partake of what DaVinci called 'the noblest pleasure, a joy of understanding.'
Pleasure of Philosophy
Epicurus of Samos died in 270 B.C., and his philosophy had been controversial since then. One reason is our tendency to reject pleasure as morally good. Durant has let down Freud theory of the 'pleasure principle' and Nietzsche glorification of the instincts, associated with evil and perversion, based on their unsound anti-Epicurian tendencies. Pleasure inclusive usages, according to Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy, are most important in moral psychology, ethical theory, and the studies of the mind, including all joy and gladness, feeling good, or happy. Pleasure, as both intellectual and physical stimulation, promote happier philosophy fans. Intellectual pleasure, argues Roger Scruton, arise in contemplation, during the senses feast on favored subjects, when we rise above our purpose and begin to enjoy what we are doing for its own sake.
Science without Philosophy
Science wishes to resolve the whole into parts, the organism into organs, the obscure into the known. Science tell us how to heal and how to kill. It reduces the death rate in retail and then kills us wholesale in war. But only wisdom, desire coordinated in the light of all experience, can tell us when to heal and when to kill. To observe processes and to construct means is science. To criticize and coordinate ends is philosophy.
Science is analytical description; philosophy is synthetic interpretation. But, because in these days our means and instruments have multiplied beyond our interpretation and synthesis of ideals and ends, our life is 'full of sound and fury, signifying nothing.' For a fact is nothing except in relation to desire. It is not complete except in relation to a purpose and a whole. Science without philosophy, facts without perspective and valuation, cannot save us from despair.
Durant's review
Twenty years after its first publication in 1929 as, 'the mansions of philosophy,' 'and inquiries for it have mounted to the point where a new edition seemed forgivable, in the authors own words, he gave this confession as a preface to his revised edition, despite its gay new title! "Some pages betray their composition a quarter of a century ago, and the reader will smile at several bad guesses that they contain; I have since found it safer to write about the past than about the future (Durant: the historian).
Certain pages are heavily sentimental, but they still express me faithfully. others are cynical or unduly pessimistic, especially in chapter 18, 'Is Democracy A Failure?'; having discovered my own fallibility, i should be more lenient now... Despite these sins the book has, I like to believe, some redeeming qualities; and I send it forth again on the seas of ink to find here and there a kindred soul in the country of the mind."-- Will Durant, lake Hill, NY, November 15, 1952
A prolific writer
Born in North Adams, Massachusetts, in 1885, he studied in Catholic schools there and in, New Jersey. He was destined for holy orders, but in 1903, he discovered the works of some 'alluring infidels': Darwin, Huxley, Spencer and Haeckel, in Jersey City Public Library. Will Durant was a prolific writer, of more than 6 million words for The Story of Civilization alone. He was a prolific letter writer who replied to his extensive fan mail every week, taking time out from his professional obligations to answer letters from friends, fans and colleagues
"Durant was a prolific American writer, historian, and philosopher. He is best known for the 11-volume The Story of Civilization, written in collaboration with his wife Ariel and published between 1935 and 1975. He was earlier noted for his book, The Story of Philosophy, written in 1926, which was considered "a groundbreaking work that helped to popularize philosophy."--William James
Research Interests:
A Compendium on Manly Virtues, By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 2007 This review is from: What Is a Man?: 3,000 Years of Wisdom on the Art of Manly Virtue "As a new father, I am grasping for a way to articulate manly virtue for my... more
A Compendium on Manly Virtues,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 2007
This review is from: What Is a Man?: 3,000 Years of Wisdom on the Art of Manly Virtue
"As a new father, I am grasping for a way to articulate manly virtue for my boy in a way that doesn't feel phony. It's impossible to imagine speaking of manliness or virtue in the world I inhabit now, filled with well-meaning, highly educated men and women who would have to put ironic quotation marks around those words or die of embarrassment." Rod Dreher, Pawpaw's World
Manly Virtue
There's nothing more humiliating for a genuinely real man than to betray the code of manly honor, that once consisted of a canon of ethics called; 'manly virtue.' In Latin, vir means man, and a man of honor controlled his bodily passions and fears with fortitude, endurance and grace. Those are not virtues which most of today's men hope to acquire, nor their female partners promote, since a genuinely real man cannot be defined solely with female aspiration.
In classical times, these virtues were Prudence, Courage; abstinence, and Justice. Being dignified, courteous, a temperate devotee to a chivalry of Justice and truth was the ultimate social aspiration for men. These virtues have no meaning unless exercised by free men and women. But it was the clear conviction of the ancients that if citizens were not raised with these virtues, to which Faith, Hope, and Charity, were added by the Christians, democracy would soon deteriorate into soft, then hard tyranny.
Human nature and conduct
Human nature is often invoked to explain human conduct, especially when that conduct appalls. But human nature is a slippery concept; and so great is the variety of human behavior over time and geography that many intellectuals have denied that man has any invariant nature at all. History and culture, it is said, have freed man of his biological inheritance.Very little reflection should be necessary to establish that man must have a nature, otherwise he would hardly be distinguishable from an amoeba or indeed from any other kind of creature. The fact that man-and only man-has developed language, and that, barring neurological catastrophe, every human being learns to speak a native language, should be more than sufficient to establish that there must be at least some invariant and inborn human propensities that we can call his nature. (A. Daniels Review of : The Modern Denial of Human Nature, by Steven Pinker)
Bringing Up a Prince
What attracted my attention to this fine book, while re-educating myself on issues and methods concerning my grandson Noah, in two essays from De Montaigne, and Erasmus, who wrote, "Wisdom is not only an extraordinary attribute in itself, ..., but according to Aristotle no form of wisdom is greater than that which teaches a prince how to rule beneficently. Accordingly, Xenophon was quite correct in saying in his Oeconomicus that he thought it something beyond the human sphere and clearly divine, to rule over free and willing subjects.
That kind of wisdom is indeed to be sought by princes, which Solomon as a youth of good parts, spurning all else, alone desired, and which he wished to be his constant companion on the throne. This is that purest and most beautiful wisdom of Shunamite, by whose embraces alone was David pleased, he that wisest son of an all-wise father. This is the wisdom which is referred to in Proverbs: "Through me princes rule, and the powerful pass judgment." Whenever kings call this wisdom into council and exclude those basest of advisers - ambition, wrath, cupidity, and flattery-
the state flourishes in every way and, realizing that its prosperity comes from the wisdom of the prince, rejoices rightly in itself with these words: "All good things together come to me with wisdom." Plato is nowhere more painstaking than in the training of his guardians of the state. He does not wish them to excel all others in wealth, in gems, in dress, in statues and attendants, but in wisdom alone. He says that no state will ever be blessed unless the philosophers are at the helm, or those to whom the task of government falls embrace philosophy.
A Compendium on Manly Virtues
What Is a Man? Newell promises trying to inspire men and boys (into manhood) to reach for the forgotten 'Manly Virtues' of honor tempered by prudence, ambition tempered by compassion, love restrained by delicacy. Newell exploration for those virtues were within eight models; the mediaeval Chivalrous Man, the nineteenth-century Gentleman, the Wise Man, the Family Man, the Statesman, the virtual Noble Man, the Contemporary American Man, and the Invisible Man, into excerpts selected from a variety of mainly Western classical to modern literature, since Newell tries to define the Western conception and meaning of being a man.
Believing with Plato that tales which the young first hear articulate models of virtue, Newell wrote his book to the fathers, while former Secretary of Education William Bennett wrote his 'Book of Virtues': A Treasury of Great Moral Stories for the youngsters, to be read aloud in hopes of passing on such virtues to the younger generation, by great authors, and from folklore. Newell as well as Bennet did exert a charm and send a message that may have stirred American families to discuss the issues set forth, that recently has caused a great socio-political turmoil, even changing the outcome of 2004 presidential elections. Newell's book embraces a variety of fascinating issues, basically more oriented to the good old times.
_____________________________________________________________________________
The depth and wonder of Human Mind,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2009
This review is from: Personal Knowledge: Towards a Post-Critical Philosophy (Paperback)
"The story of the Laplacean fallacy suggests a criterion of consistency... Only by accrediting the exercise of our intellectual passions in the act of observing man, can we form conceptions of man and society which ... uphold the freedom of culture in society." Michael Polanyi, Personal Knowledge
Polanyi's objective knowledge:
Whitehead argued that, "You have either got to have consciousness, or at least something of that general kind, everywhere, or nowhere; and since it is obviously in us, and cannot be nowhere, it must therefore be everywhere, presumably mostly in very rudimentary form." The disutility of conceiving of human beings in strictly physicalist terms was addressed with vigor by scientist philosopher Michael Polanyi: "The ideal of strictly objective knowledge, paradigmatically formulated by Laplace, continues to sustain a universal tendency to enhance the observational accuracy and systematic precision of science, at the expense of its bearing on its subject matter...[Science may be characterized as harboring] a misguided intellectual passion - a passion for achieving absolutely impersonal knowledge which, being unable to recognize any persons, presents us with a picture of the universe in which we ourselves are absent. In such a universe there is no one capable of creating and upholding scientific values; hence there is no science.
An Encounter with Polanyi:
I was searching John Philoponus of (7th Century) Alexandria, whom Dr. John Mckenna of Princeton proposed to elaborate on his being a forerunner of J. Clerk Maxwell in scientific renovation, by reading his mentor, Thomas Torrance, "Theological and Natural Science". So, my encounter with this great Physical chemist and reflective philosopher came through Torrance who pioneered the establishment of the relation of theology to natural science. His personal report on Michael Polanyi made him real, and his thought accessible, there I met with Dursilla Smith, and the relevance of Polanyi's thought. My brief comments is just to commend those compelling pieces of outstanding Amazon.com reviewers
Knowledge's Edge of objectivity:
Epistemology, a branch of philosophy that studies how human beings acquire, verify, and confirm the validity of their knowledge, could be mainly speculative. Most epistemological theories are highly artificial constructions imposed upon the world as to how humans should acquire and/or validate their attained knowledge. Epistemological philosophers may have a 'personal agenda' which they seek to impose on their readers, trying to prove the validity of speculative reasoning or definitions of certainty or limits of objectivity. In "The Edge of Objectivity,' Charles Gillispie's essay on the history of scientific ideas, shows some great scientists personal characteristics, that sometimes led them into blind alleys.
Sampler/ Intellectual passion:
"The beauty of an invention differs accordingly from the beauty of a scientific discovery. Originality is appreciated in both, but in science originality lies in the power of seeing more deeply than others into the nature of things, while in technology it consists in the ingenuity of the artificer in turning known facts to a surprising advantage." M. Polanyi, Personal knowledge
A vivid Book Review:
"Personal Knowledge" is, among other things, an attack on what might be called "naive objectivism," ... Polanyi's book is rich in such insights. Anyone interested in epistemology needs to read this book. It will change one's thinking about human knowledge and give one a great appreciation of the depth and wonder of the human mind." Greg Nyquist
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 2007
This review is from: What Is a Man?: 3,000 Years of Wisdom on the Art of Manly Virtue
"As a new father, I am grasping for a way to articulate manly virtue for my boy in a way that doesn't feel phony. It's impossible to imagine speaking of manliness or virtue in the world I inhabit now, filled with well-meaning, highly educated men and women who would have to put ironic quotation marks around those words or die of embarrassment." Rod Dreher, Pawpaw's World
Manly Virtue
There's nothing more humiliating for a genuinely real man than to betray the code of manly honor, that once consisted of a canon of ethics called; 'manly virtue.' In Latin, vir means man, and a man of honor controlled his bodily passions and fears with fortitude, endurance and grace. Those are not virtues which most of today's men hope to acquire, nor their female partners promote, since a genuinely real man cannot be defined solely with female aspiration.
In classical times, these virtues were Prudence, Courage; abstinence, and Justice. Being dignified, courteous, a temperate devotee to a chivalry of Justice and truth was the ultimate social aspiration for men. These virtues have no meaning unless exercised by free men and women. But it was the clear conviction of the ancients that if citizens were not raised with these virtues, to which Faith, Hope, and Charity, were added by the Christians, democracy would soon deteriorate into soft, then hard tyranny.
Human nature and conduct
Human nature is often invoked to explain human conduct, especially when that conduct appalls. But human nature is a slippery concept; and so great is the variety of human behavior over time and geography that many intellectuals have denied that man has any invariant nature at all. History and culture, it is said, have freed man of his biological inheritance.Very little reflection should be necessary to establish that man must have a nature, otherwise he would hardly be distinguishable from an amoeba or indeed from any other kind of creature. The fact that man-and only man-has developed language, and that, barring neurological catastrophe, every human being learns to speak a native language, should be more than sufficient to establish that there must be at least some invariant and inborn human propensities that we can call his nature. (A. Daniels Review of : The Modern Denial of Human Nature, by Steven Pinker)
Bringing Up a Prince
What attracted my attention to this fine book, while re-educating myself on issues and methods concerning my grandson Noah, in two essays from De Montaigne, and Erasmus, who wrote, "Wisdom is not only an extraordinary attribute in itself, ..., but according to Aristotle no form of wisdom is greater than that which teaches a prince how to rule beneficently. Accordingly, Xenophon was quite correct in saying in his Oeconomicus that he thought it something beyond the human sphere and clearly divine, to rule over free and willing subjects.
That kind of wisdom is indeed to be sought by princes, which Solomon as a youth of good parts, spurning all else, alone desired, and which he wished to be his constant companion on the throne. This is that purest and most beautiful wisdom of Shunamite, by whose embraces alone was David pleased, he that wisest son of an all-wise father. This is the wisdom which is referred to in Proverbs: "Through me princes rule, and the powerful pass judgment." Whenever kings call this wisdom into council and exclude those basest of advisers - ambition, wrath, cupidity, and flattery-
the state flourishes in every way and, realizing that its prosperity comes from the wisdom of the prince, rejoices rightly in itself with these words: "All good things together come to me with wisdom." Plato is nowhere more painstaking than in the training of his guardians of the state. He does not wish them to excel all others in wealth, in gems, in dress, in statues and attendants, but in wisdom alone. He says that no state will ever be blessed unless the philosophers are at the helm, or those to whom the task of government falls embrace philosophy.
A Compendium on Manly Virtues
What Is a Man? Newell promises trying to inspire men and boys (into manhood) to reach for the forgotten 'Manly Virtues' of honor tempered by prudence, ambition tempered by compassion, love restrained by delicacy. Newell exploration for those virtues were within eight models; the mediaeval Chivalrous Man, the nineteenth-century Gentleman, the Wise Man, the Family Man, the Statesman, the virtual Noble Man, the Contemporary American Man, and the Invisible Man, into excerpts selected from a variety of mainly Western classical to modern literature, since Newell tries to define the Western conception and meaning of being a man.
Believing with Plato that tales which the young first hear articulate models of virtue, Newell wrote his book to the fathers, while former Secretary of Education William Bennett wrote his 'Book of Virtues': A Treasury of Great Moral Stories for the youngsters, to be read aloud in hopes of passing on such virtues to the younger generation, by great authors, and from folklore. Newell as well as Bennet did exert a charm and send a message that may have stirred American families to discuss the issues set forth, that recently has caused a great socio-political turmoil, even changing the outcome of 2004 presidential elections. Newell's book embraces a variety of fascinating issues, basically more oriented to the good old times.
_____________________________________________________________________________
The depth and wonder of Human Mind,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, January 2009
This review is from: Personal Knowledge: Towards a Post-Critical Philosophy (Paperback)
"The story of the Laplacean fallacy suggests a criterion of consistency... Only by accrediting the exercise of our intellectual passions in the act of observing man, can we form conceptions of man and society which ... uphold the freedom of culture in society." Michael Polanyi, Personal Knowledge
Polanyi's objective knowledge:
Whitehead argued that, "You have either got to have consciousness, or at least something of that general kind, everywhere, or nowhere; and since it is obviously in us, and cannot be nowhere, it must therefore be everywhere, presumably mostly in very rudimentary form." The disutility of conceiving of human beings in strictly physicalist terms was addressed with vigor by scientist philosopher Michael Polanyi: "The ideal of strictly objective knowledge, paradigmatically formulated by Laplace, continues to sustain a universal tendency to enhance the observational accuracy and systematic precision of science, at the expense of its bearing on its subject matter...[Science may be characterized as harboring] a misguided intellectual passion - a passion for achieving absolutely impersonal knowledge which, being unable to recognize any persons, presents us with a picture of the universe in which we ourselves are absent. In such a universe there is no one capable of creating and upholding scientific values; hence there is no science.
An Encounter with Polanyi:
I was searching John Philoponus of (7th Century) Alexandria, whom Dr. John Mckenna of Princeton proposed to elaborate on his being a forerunner of J. Clerk Maxwell in scientific renovation, by reading his mentor, Thomas Torrance, "Theological and Natural Science". So, my encounter with this great Physical chemist and reflective philosopher came through Torrance who pioneered the establishment of the relation of theology to natural science. His personal report on Michael Polanyi made him real, and his thought accessible, there I met with Dursilla Smith, and the relevance of Polanyi's thought. My brief comments is just to commend those compelling pieces of outstanding Amazon.com reviewers
Knowledge's Edge of objectivity:
Epistemology, a branch of philosophy that studies how human beings acquire, verify, and confirm the validity of their knowledge, could be mainly speculative. Most epistemological theories are highly artificial constructions imposed upon the world as to how humans should acquire and/or validate their attained knowledge. Epistemological philosophers may have a 'personal agenda' which they seek to impose on their readers, trying to prove the validity of speculative reasoning or definitions of certainty or limits of objectivity. In "The Edge of Objectivity,' Charles Gillispie's essay on the history of scientific ideas, shows some great scientists personal characteristics, that sometimes led them into blind alleys.
Sampler/ Intellectual passion:
"The beauty of an invention differs accordingly from the beauty of a scientific discovery. Originality is appreciated in both, but in science originality lies in the power of seeing more deeply than others into the nature of things, while in technology it consists in the ingenuity of the artificer in turning known facts to a surprising advantage." M. Polanyi, Personal knowledge
A vivid Book Review:
"Personal Knowledge" is, among other things, an attack on what might be called "naive objectivism," ... Polanyi's book is rich in such insights. Anyone interested in epistemology needs to read this book. It will change one's thinking about human knowledge and give one a great appreciation of the depth and wonder of the human mind." Greg Nyquist
Research Interests:
Preview to an unlucky review It takes one to know one? By Wirklich Verrukton, Sept. 2012 For a few years after his tragic death (finally having reached the top of the transplant list, he died of liver failure) the image of Bolano... more
Preview to an unlucky review
It takes one to know one?
By Wirklich Verrukton, Sept. 2012
For a few years after his tragic death (finally having reached the top of the transplant list, he died of liver failure) the image of Bolano was of a man who had lived in exile, far from his native Chile, working as a laborer on the coast of Spain and writing all night to provide some support for his children, after what had come to seem his inevitable demise. Of course such romantic images of the artist rarely turn out to be accurate. In fact, between his poems and novels, Bolano did what most modern writers do, which included writing a lot of criticism to pay the bills. Let it never be forgotten that in order to write well, one has to know what the qualities of writing are, and it's almost always worthwhile reading what a great writer had to say about his peers, models, and other contemporaries.
Here, stacked up like cordwood, are Bolano's assessments and responses to the universe of writing he inhabited, the literary sea in which he swam. That said, so far I am not a fan of New Directions' new direction. The decision to line the end papers with blurbs doesn't bother me, but the cloth covers of this book and Antwerp, with their lurid graphics printed in metallic ink, are without precedent to my knowledge in serious publishing, Maybe this is a plot: when the first generation of Bolano's readers dies off, and our books go to libraries, perhaps they will toss the paper wrappers and WHOOSH -- the livid boards hidden beneath will dazzle the students of the future.
___________________________________________________________________________________
"Between Parentheses" does little, if any, to interpret Roberto Bolaño,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August, 2011
A review is from: Between Parentheses: Essays, Articles and Speeches, 1998-2003
"Between Parentheses, which has been adroitly translated by Natasha Wimmer, covers a lot of acreage. There are crunchy bits of autobiography, political laments, disquisitions on food and soccer and women and exile and keeping airplanes afloat with your mind." -- Dwight Garner, The NY Times
Roberto Bolaño, is one of the greatest South American authors of our generation, who gained a widespread reputation in Latin literature with his novel, "The Savage Detectives". He was the most dominant and controversial figure to have emerged since the early 1960s, due to the way his novels impend over the past half-century of Latin American fiction. A lover and a fighter, he demonstrates how the boasting Bolaño could invoke in oration and squabble loudly at the same time. In Bolaño's bewildering novel, an exuberant, and wildly inventive fictitious narrative, he declared, "There is a time for reciting poems, and a time for fists." His intellectual thought, and debating fists, in nonfiction prose, mostly from his daily contributions in Newspapers, are gathered here for the first time. These seemed to be the odd jobs and 'left-handed journalism' that filled "Between Parentheses."
Between Parentheses brings about most of the published newspaper columns and articles written during the last five years of his life, as well as the texts of some of his speeches and talks. As the book's editor Ignacio Echevarría remarks in his introduction, the pieces provide a kind of fragmented autobiography, a personal survey attempting to describe the writer. Bolaño's career as a nonfiction writer began suddenly in 1998, just five year before his death, when he became famous for his fiction hit, The Savage Detectives. He became in demand overnight, for articles as well as speeches, taking to the new vocation without hesitation. While exhibiting a lack of reverence, ill temper, and intolerably stubbornness, Bolaño could also be tender as well as a fierce advocate, for his heroes and favorite writers, whose books he promoted forcefully. A demanding critic, he argued for courage, and lived up to his own demands of total creativity.
The admirable book title is Bolaño's own pick for his daily column, wrote for the Chilean newspaper 'Las Últimas Noticias'. Despite the discursive topics, political laments, discourses on food, soccer, and women, a unified tone permanently exists throughout the book, a Bolaño' distinctive tone, at once romantic, profound and cynical. 'The Nation's' Marcela Valdes says that she hears Bolaño's real voice echo out of the pages of "Between Parentheses." All the same, the book adds little, if any, to interpret Roberto Bolaño, it helps to puzzle critics even further. He shares much of himself in 'Between Parentheses', despite its claims to truth, or reality, is however a part of Bolaño's maze, "a maze by turns dark or illuminating, tragic or comic, and stark and enriching. Most of all, this maze is a strange joy to get lost in," is what the witty reviewer eventually concludes.
http://www.nytimes.com/2011/06/08/books/roberto-bolanos-between-parentheses-review.html
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
From: Whybadir@aol.com
Sent: 10/18/2011 1:36:59 P. M. E. Std Time
Subj: Kelia on Cavalry is an Idiot
This is a psychological reading, by one of my readers on Amazon.com. I confess he is - at least - partially, but probably "almost" true. Every year in lent or during the holy Passover week, I need to read it to find out about my self and Ego. Enjoy!
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ P_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
Comments on:
"Between Parentheses" does little, if any, to interpret Roberto Bolaño, By Didaskalex,
Kelia on Cavalry is an Idiot and Every Reader Should add this to the Shrine of Books Where Most People put Their TVs,
By Lucero (Light), October, 2011- See all my reviews
A comment on : Between Parentheses: Essays, Articles and Speeches, 1998-2003
My first response to the review of Kelia on Calvary or Didaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus" Is that you are an idiot, what is this empty drivel, intellectual piss contest that you have shamelessly hawked as review or even more hauntingly as literary critique?? Your title is indicative of your inability to comprehend the torrent of literary fervor that is Bolano's work. What's further horrifying is your production "en masse" of these formulaic abysses, 375 on Arab literature, quantum mechanics, economics, and human evolution.
Are you part of some massive conspiracy to spam the autodidacts? The sickest part is 2,665 people have applauded your transformation of the reviewers sacred space into helpless fallopian tubes through which your bureaucracy may be inseminated. To look at your profile is to peer into industrial feedlot beef and to see what the masses are eagerly consuming. Bolano would have riotously protested against this kind of cerebral paralysis with Infrarealist poetry or maybe would have sought you out with homicidal intentions only to find out that you are a kind elderly religioso, who knows not what he hath done.
You never really know because its one thing and everything else too. Unfortunately, I am no writer. I only read books and hope to die and see Borges' vision of the afterlife, a library of infinite books. He writes for people who read, los gauchos y people capable of having thoughts and the balls to say them LOUDLY. Read this book. But also read all of them. All of Bolano's and all the rest too. Listen to music all the way up, hop into the car with the pro***, write the poems that come to you while p***ng in the public to**et, you never know when the adventure could start.
It takes one to know one?
By Wirklich Verrukton, Sept. 2012
For a few years after his tragic death (finally having reached the top of the transplant list, he died of liver failure) the image of Bolano was of a man who had lived in exile, far from his native Chile, working as a laborer on the coast of Spain and writing all night to provide some support for his children, after what had come to seem his inevitable demise. Of course such romantic images of the artist rarely turn out to be accurate. In fact, between his poems and novels, Bolano did what most modern writers do, which included writing a lot of criticism to pay the bills. Let it never be forgotten that in order to write well, one has to know what the qualities of writing are, and it's almost always worthwhile reading what a great writer had to say about his peers, models, and other contemporaries.
Here, stacked up like cordwood, are Bolano's assessments and responses to the universe of writing he inhabited, the literary sea in which he swam. That said, so far I am not a fan of New Directions' new direction. The decision to line the end papers with blurbs doesn't bother me, but the cloth covers of this book and Antwerp, with their lurid graphics printed in metallic ink, are without precedent to my knowledge in serious publishing, Maybe this is a plot: when the first generation of Bolano's readers dies off, and our books go to libraries, perhaps they will toss the paper wrappers and WHOOSH -- the livid boards hidden beneath will dazzle the students of the future.
___________________________________________________________________________________
"Between Parentheses" does little, if any, to interpret Roberto Bolaño,
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, August, 2011
A review is from: Between Parentheses: Essays, Articles and Speeches, 1998-2003
"Between Parentheses, which has been adroitly translated by Natasha Wimmer, covers a lot of acreage. There are crunchy bits of autobiography, political laments, disquisitions on food and soccer and women and exile and keeping airplanes afloat with your mind." -- Dwight Garner, The NY Times
Roberto Bolaño, is one of the greatest South American authors of our generation, who gained a widespread reputation in Latin literature with his novel, "The Savage Detectives". He was the most dominant and controversial figure to have emerged since the early 1960s, due to the way his novels impend over the past half-century of Latin American fiction. A lover and a fighter, he demonstrates how the boasting Bolaño could invoke in oration and squabble loudly at the same time. In Bolaño's bewildering novel, an exuberant, and wildly inventive fictitious narrative, he declared, "There is a time for reciting poems, and a time for fists." His intellectual thought, and debating fists, in nonfiction prose, mostly from his daily contributions in Newspapers, are gathered here for the first time. These seemed to be the odd jobs and 'left-handed journalism' that filled "Between Parentheses."
Between Parentheses brings about most of the published newspaper columns and articles written during the last five years of his life, as well as the texts of some of his speeches and talks. As the book's editor Ignacio Echevarría remarks in his introduction, the pieces provide a kind of fragmented autobiography, a personal survey attempting to describe the writer. Bolaño's career as a nonfiction writer began suddenly in 1998, just five year before his death, when he became famous for his fiction hit, The Savage Detectives. He became in demand overnight, for articles as well as speeches, taking to the new vocation without hesitation. While exhibiting a lack of reverence, ill temper, and intolerably stubbornness, Bolaño could also be tender as well as a fierce advocate, for his heroes and favorite writers, whose books he promoted forcefully. A demanding critic, he argued for courage, and lived up to his own demands of total creativity.
The admirable book title is Bolaño's own pick for his daily column, wrote for the Chilean newspaper 'Las Últimas Noticias'. Despite the discursive topics, political laments, discourses on food, soccer, and women, a unified tone permanently exists throughout the book, a Bolaño' distinctive tone, at once romantic, profound and cynical. 'The Nation's' Marcela Valdes says that she hears Bolaño's real voice echo out of the pages of "Between Parentheses." All the same, the book adds little, if any, to interpret Roberto Bolaño, it helps to puzzle critics even further. He shares much of himself in 'Between Parentheses', despite its claims to truth, or reality, is however a part of Bolaño's maze, "a maze by turns dark or illuminating, tragic or comic, and stark and enriching. Most of all, this maze is a strange joy to get lost in," is what the witty reviewer eventually concludes.
http://www.nytimes.com/2011/06/08/books/roberto-bolanos-between-parentheses-review.html
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
From: Whybadir@aol.com
Sent: 10/18/2011 1:36:59 P. M. E. Std Time
Subj: Kelia on Cavalry is an Idiot
This is a psychological reading, by one of my readers on Amazon.com. I confess he is - at least - partially, but probably "almost" true. Every year in lent or during the holy Passover week, I need to read it to find out about my self and Ego. Enjoy!
_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ P_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
Comments on:
"Between Parentheses" does little, if any, to interpret Roberto Bolaño, By Didaskalex,
Kelia on Cavalry is an Idiot and Every Reader Should add this to the Shrine of Books Where Most People put Their TVs,
By Lucero (Light), October, 2011- See all my reviews
A comment on : Between Parentheses: Essays, Articles and Speeches, 1998-2003
My first response to the review of Kelia on Calvary or Didaskalex "Eusebius Alexandrinus" Is that you are an idiot, what is this empty drivel, intellectual piss contest that you have shamelessly hawked as review or even more hauntingly as literary critique?? Your title is indicative of your inability to comprehend the torrent of literary fervor that is Bolano's work. What's further horrifying is your production "en masse" of these formulaic abysses, 375 on Arab literature, quantum mechanics, economics, and human evolution.
Are you part of some massive conspiracy to spam the autodidacts? The sickest part is 2,665 people have applauded your transformation of the reviewers sacred space into helpless fallopian tubes through which your bureaucracy may be inseminated. To look at your profile is to peer into industrial feedlot beef and to see what the masses are eagerly consuming. Bolano would have riotously protested against this kind of cerebral paralysis with Infrarealist poetry or maybe would have sought you out with homicidal intentions only to find out that you are a kind elderly religioso, who knows not what he hath done.
You never really know because its one thing and everything else too. Unfortunately, I am no writer. I only read books and hope to die and see Borges' vision of the afterlife, a library of infinite books. He writes for people who read, los gauchos y people capable of having thoughts and the balls to say them LOUDLY. Read this book. But also read all of them. All of Bolano's and all the rest too. Listen to music all the way up, hop into the car with the pro***, write the poems that come to you while p***ng in the public to**et, you never know when the adventure could start.
Research Interests:
Prologue to a review In the past thirty years, historians have broadened the scope of their discipline to include many previously neglected topics and perspectives. They have chronicled language, madness, gender, and sexuality and have... more
Prologue to a review
In the past thirty years, historians have broadened the scope of their discipline to include many previously neglected topics and perspectives. They have chronicled language, madness, gender, and sexuality and have experimented with new forms of presentation. They have turned to the histories of non-Western peoples and to the troubled relations between “the West” and the rest. Allan Megill welcomes these developments, but he also suggests that there is now confusion among historians about what counts as a justified account of the past. In this book, Megill presents an interpretation of four thinkers: Nietzsche, Heidegger, Foucault, and Derrida. In an attempt to place these thinkers within the wider context of the crisis-oriented modernism and postmodernism that have been the source of much of what is most original and creative in twentieth-century art and thought.
"The 'extremities' of the four thinkers anatomized in this lucid, learned and commendably skeptical study--Friedrich Nietzsche, Martin Heidegger, Michel Foucault and Jacques Derrida--are crises. But they are crises of a very different order from those we would freely acknowledge to define our present condition: economic, environmental, moral, political. In the frantic self-portrait titled 'Ecce Homo,' Nietzsche warns of 'a crisis without equal on earth . . . against everything that had been believed, demanded, hallowed so far.' In a late interview, Heidegger said, 'Only a god can save us.' . . . Save us from what, for what? Allan Megill, an associate professor of history at the University of Iowa, is fascinated by the cataclysmic diagnosis of his four extremists, but also dubious."--Arthur C. Danto, New York Times
_______________________________________________________
6 of 6 people found the following review helpful
The Visionaries of Postmodern Extremity
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, , January 13, 2010
This review is from: Prophets of Extremity: Nietzsche, Heidegger, Foucault, Derrida
"For anyone desiring a challenging introduction to the philosophers who are--inescapably--the most significant heralds of Post-Modernism, Allan Megill's work is an essential text." T. Farrell
Four Philosketeers
I wondered who are those mysterious Western intellectual innovators whose names are tied with postmodernism, Derrida, Foucault, Gadamer, and what do they have to do with Nietzche and Heidegger? Allan Megill facilitates within a compelling foursome introduction to these end of millennium musketeers of postmodern philosophy, wrapped in obscured evasive thesis of surreal thought that dominated postwar Europe.
How helpful to relate Foucault to Heidegger and Nietzsche, and Derrida is the anti visionary who follows in their wake, according to author's conclusion, even if he was not sure of the impact of Foucault and Derrida on the history of ideas. To Hegel's famous dicta, "the owl of Minerva spreads its wings only with the falling of the dusk," Megill replies, "But Minerva's owl, that is philosophy, has repeatedly over the last three hundred years, played a morning role, preceding rather than following social and political history."
A historical note
In the 1960's, the structuralist, a French movement, attempted to synthesize the ideas of Marx, Freud and Saussure, contesting the existentialists' claim stressing that the human essence is determined through life choices, so that each man is what he makes himself. For the structuralist the individual is shaped by sociological, psychological and linguistic structures over which wo/man has no control, but which could be uncovered by using their methods of investigation.
Michel Foucault came to be the main representative of the post-structuralist movement, he did not think that there were definite underlying structures that could explain the human condition and that it was impossible to step outside of discourse and survey the situation objectively. The 'anti visionary' Jacques Derrida developed deconstruction as a technique for uncovering the multiple interpretation of texts. Influenced by Heidegger and Nietzsche, Derrida suggests that all text has ambiguity and because of this the possibility of a final and complete interpretation is impossible.
Admonitory comment
"The reader of Prophets of Extremity will have no dearth of richly articulated issues to rethink along the lines suggested by Alan Megill. . . . [who] provides his reader with stunning constellations of quoted material from his authors, so that, regardless of any debate [it] may arouse, the book is a splendid mixture of narrative and analysis, written to be read and critiqued by the student of modern thought." New Vico Studies
http://www.nytimes.com/1985/09/15/books/vexation-of-tongues.html
http://www.nytimes.com/1985/10/27/books/l-common-sense-philosophy-109636.html
In the past thirty years, historians have broadened the scope of their discipline to include many previously neglected topics and perspectives. They have chronicled language, madness, gender, and sexuality and have experimented with new forms of presentation. They have turned to the histories of non-Western peoples and to the troubled relations between “the West” and the rest. Allan Megill welcomes these developments, but he also suggests that there is now confusion among historians about what counts as a justified account of the past. In this book, Megill presents an interpretation of four thinkers: Nietzsche, Heidegger, Foucault, and Derrida. In an attempt to place these thinkers within the wider context of the crisis-oriented modernism and postmodernism that have been the source of much of what is most original and creative in twentieth-century art and thought.
"The 'extremities' of the four thinkers anatomized in this lucid, learned and commendably skeptical study--Friedrich Nietzsche, Martin Heidegger, Michel Foucault and Jacques Derrida--are crises. But they are crises of a very different order from those we would freely acknowledge to define our present condition: economic, environmental, moral, political. In the frantic self-portrait titled 'Ecce Homo,' Nietzsche warns of 'a crisis without equal on earth . . . against everything that had been believed, demanded, hallowed so far.' In a late interview, Heidegger said, 'Only a god can save us.' . . . Save us from what, for what? Allan Megill, an associate professor of history at the University of Iowa, is fascinated by the cataclysmic diagnosis of his four extremists, but also dubious."--Arthur C. Danto, New York Times
_______________________________________________________
6 of 6 people found the following review helpful
The Visionaries of Postmodern Extremity
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, , January 13, 2010
This review is from: Prophets of Extremity: Nietzsche, Heidegger, Foucault, Derrida
"For anyone desiring a challenging introduction to the philosophers who are--inescapably--the most significant heralds of Post-Modernism, Allan Megill's work is an essential text." T. Farrell
Four Philosketeers
I wondered who are those mysterious Western intellectual innovators whose names are tied with postmodernism, Derrida, Foucault, Gadamer, and what do they have to do with Nietzche and Heidegger? Allan Megill facilitates within a compelling foursome introduction to these end of millennium musketeers of postmodern philosophy, wrapped in obscured evasive thesis of surreal thought that dominated postwar Europe.
How helpful to relate Foucault to Heidegger and Nietzsche, and Derrida is the anti visionary who follows in their wake, according to author's conclusion, even if he was not sure of the impact of Foucault and Derrida on the history of ideas. To Hegel's famous dicta, "the owl of Minerva spreads its wings only with the falling of the dusk," Megill replies, "But Minerva's owl, that is philosophy, has repeatedly over the last three hundred years, played a morning role, preceding rather than following social and political history."
A historical note
In the 1960's, the structuralist, a French movement, attempted to synthesize the ideas of Marx, Freud and Saussure, contesting the existentialists' claim stressing that the human essence is determined through life choices, so that each man is what he makes himself. For the structuralist the individual is shaped by sociological, psychological and linguistic structures over which wo/man has no control, but which could be uncovered by using their methods of investigation.
Michel Foucault came to be the main representative of the post-structuralist movement, he did not think that there were definite underlying structures that could explain the human condition and that it was impossible to step outside of discourse and survey the situation objectively. The 'anti visionary' Jacques Derrida developed deconstruction as a technique for uncovering the multiple interpretation of texts. Influenced by Heidegger and Nietzsche, Derrida suggests that all text has ambiguity and because of this the possibility of a final and complete interpretation is impossible.
Admonitory comment
"The reader of Prophets of Extremity will have no dearth of richly articulated issues to rethink along the lines suggested by Alan Megill. . . . [who] provides his reader with stunning constellations of quoted material from his authors, so that, regardless of any debate [it] may arouse, the book is a splendid mixture of narrative and analysis, written to be read and critiqued by the student of modern thought." New Vico Studies
http://www.nytimes.com/1985/09/15/books/vexation-of-tongues.html
http://www.nytimes.com/1985/10/27/books/l-common-sense-philosophy-109636.html
Research Interests:
"Oh, East is East, and West is West, and never the twain shall meet, Till Earth and Sky stand presently at God's great Judgment Seat;" -- R. Kipling East, and West Russians were accustomed to referring to Russia as the East,... more
"Oh, East is East, and West is West, and never the twain shall meet,
Till Earth and Sky stand presently at God's great Judgment Seat;" -- R. Kipling
East, and West
Russians were accustomed to referring to Russia as the East, although, as one thinker said, "our spiritual, political, and cultural centers are not in the East. Furthermore, even if we belong to the East, it is the East of Europe that we belong to. And if the real East and the real Far West can meet, the meeting of two parts of the unified European culture is all the more natural."
After the reforms of Peter the Great, when Russia returned to Europe, the relationship between Western Europe and Russia became so tight that the 'European' WWI, led to the 'Russia catastrophe'. Russia was already part of Europe, and its collapse resulted in degeneration of many European countries. As early as the 19th century, when Russia acquired its cultural and artistic self-consciousness, her thinkers were persuaded into the Western idea of Russia's extra-European path and has chosen to adopt it.
This very idea of the special path, which was to be used for leaving Europe behind and turning Russia, as Peter Chaadaev put it, into Europe's 'joint court,' supported by the majority of Russian thinkers, Westerners as much as Slavophiles, and others. They didn't admit that they had picked up this concept from the West. European Russians, as Pushkin, Turgenev, Chekhov and Bunin believed themselves a part of Europe; a curious concept, no one recalls!
_________________________________________________________________________________
Russia's Mystical Idea; influencing Russian political and social thought
By Didaskalex, June 2006
This review is from: The Russian Idea (Library of Russian Philosophy)
"Imperative reading for persons interested in Russian culture." Alexander Vucinic
Russian religious thought
Exploration of the central issues of modern Russian religious thought by studying the work of Soloviev and other religious philosophers who developed his ideas in the early twentieth century as Florensky, and S. Bulgakov, generally placed in the contexts of both Western philosophy and Eastern Orthodoxy, presents a substantially new perspective on Russian religious thought. The work of these philosophers, influenced virtually all aspects of modern Russian tradition, and many aspects of twentieth-century Soviet culture, and enhanced a rich philosophical tendency devoted to issues of community, humanity and even divinity, that transcend Russian boundaries and national soviet historical eras.
Russia's mystical idea
As Russia entered the modern age in the nineteenth century, many Russian intellectuals combined the study of Western philosophy with a return to their own traditions, culminating in the novels of Tolstoy and Dostoevsky and the religious philosophy of their famous contemporary, Vladimir Soloviev. Berdyaev's 'Russian idea' is thus a mystical one, he suggests that theology, not political economics determine Russian history and society. He takes up the story, starting with the nineteenth century, tracing the powerful chain of artists and thinkers as Bakunin, Chaadev, Khomyakov, Leontyev who struggled to dissolve the East and West polarities in the Russian soul.
This immense, boundless soul, is so mystically vague that it is incapable of settling for "the halfway kingdom of culture." Vladimir Kantor, eminent Russian scholar, masterfully summarizes the case, "thinkers appeared who turned the idea of Russia's European involvement into a determining one. I'll mention here the ranks of philosopher Nikolai Berdyaev. . . . irrational myth of the socialist world. It would be unfair to underestimate the role of the Russian diaspora. The names and texts of Nikolai Berdyaev, Ivan Bunin, Vladimir Nabokov and others were reaching Soviet Russia."
Nikolai A. Berdyaev
Berdyaev (1874-1948) was born in Kiev into an aristocratic family. He was educated in a military school and later entered the University of Kiev, from which he was expelled for embracing Marxism and taking part in political agitation. At twenty-five he was exiled from Kiev to the north of Russia before the Revolution. He had broken with Marxism, previously, together with Bulgakov, contributing to a symposium that reaffirmed Orthodox Christianity.
After the Revolution, he was appointed by the Bolshevists to teach philosophy in the University of Moscow, but soon fell into disfavor for his independent political opinions. He settled first in Berlin, where he opened a Russian Academy of Philosophy and Religion, then moved to Paris, where he lectured in a similar institution. He was invited to lecture at the Sorbonne in 1939, and survived the German occupation with no harm.
Spiritual and esoteric traditions Book
"Now that this book is available again, and the next installment of the Russian idea is being prepared, it is no doubt, an essential reading for an understanding of the new Russia, by Americans and Europeans, lay and experts." --Christopher Bamford, editor in chief of Steiner Books _________________________________________________________________________________
Solovyov Preaching Russia's mystical mission, apocalyptic and nihilistic
By Didaskalex, January 2009
This review is from: Lectures on Divine Humanity (Lindisfarne Press Library of Russian Philos)
"... Even more decisively, Bulgakov theological magnum opus, the trilogy On Divine-Humanity, is becoming ever more recognized as a significant scholarly contribution that rekindles some of systematic theology's most fundamental questions, and offers innovative insights for the future of the theological enterprise."-- Nadia Delicata, Theandros
Russia's Mystical Mission
Alternatively apocalyptic and nihilistic, Russians strove to justify culture and discover Russia's mystical mission, demanding all or nothing. Impatient with the slow processes of history, distrusting authority while haunted by a vision of unity, great thinkers, as Dostoevsky, Tolstoy, Federov, and Solovyov created an original and vital religious philosophy that culminated in the Russian Renaissance of the twentieth century. The fruit of these heroic figures, included Florensky, Berdyaev, Bulgakov, etc., was cut short by the 1917 Revolution. Underground, a great philosophical and spiritual rebirth (renaissance) was occurring. In recent years, however, their works have been available in self-published editions.
Russian Religious Thought
As Russia entered the modern age in the nineteenth century, many Russian intellectuals combined the study of Western philosophy with a return to their own traditions, culminating in the novels of Tolstoy and Dostoevsky and Vladimir Solovyov religious philosophy. Exploration of the central issues of modern Russian religious thought by studying the work of Solovyov and other religious philosophers who developed his ideas in the early twentieth century as Florensky, and S. Bulgakov, generally placed in the contexts of both Western philosophy and Eastern Orthodoxy, presents a substantially new perspective on Russian religious thought. The work of these philosophers, influenced virtually all aspects of modern Russian tradition, and many aspects of twentieth-century Soviet culture, and enhanced a rich philosophical tendency devoted to issues of community, humanity and even divinity, that transcend Russian boundaries and national Russian historical eras.
Divine Humanity
Solovyov lectures which started early in 1878 marked an intellectual and spiritual revival, not only of Imperial Russia but for Europe and the world. To a packed audience, which included two of his great contemporaries Tolstoy and Dostoevsky attending to the young speculative thinker first lecture in St. Petersburg, he launched his view on humanity's epic journey. He was offering a new meaning to the need for an evolution of religious consciousness using a philosophical portrayal of Sophia as the active tool of the creative process as the active wisdom of God to realize his eternal goal. Meanwhile Solovyov's 'Divine Humanity' described a motivating philosophy greatly needed to defend theological portrayals of the fall, original sin, and the redemption by Christ in a soteriological synergy, a free cooperative effort with God, he called Divine Humanity.
https://www.academia.edu/34626043/Hovorun_Response_to_Vodolazkin_First_Things
Till Earth and Sky stand presently at God's great Judgment Seat;" -- R. Kipling
East, and West
Russians were accustomed to referring to Russia as the East, although, as one thinker said, "our spiritual, political, and cultural centers are not in the East. Furthermore, even if we belong to the East, it is the East of Europe that we belong to. And if the real East and the real Far West can meet, the meeting of two parts of the unified European culture is all the more natural."
After the reforms of Peter the Great, when Russia returned to Europe, the relationship between Western Europe and Russia became so tight that the 'European' WWI, led to the 'Russia catastrophe'. Russia was already part of Europe, and its collapse resulted in degeneration of many European countries. As early as the 19th century, when Russia acquired its cultural and artistic self-consciousness, her thinkers were persuaded into the Western idea of Russia's extra-European path and has chosen to adopt it.
This very idea of the special path, which was to be used for leaving Europe behind and turning Russia, as Peter Chaadaev put it, into Europe's 'joint court,' supported by the majority of Russian thinkers, Westerners as much as Slavophiles, and others. They didn't admit that they had picked up this concept from the West. European Russians, as Pushkin, Turgenev, Chekhov and Bunin believed themselves a part of Europe; a curious concept, no one recalls!
_________________________________________________________________________________
Russia's Mystical Idea; influencing Russian political and social thought
By Didaskalex, June 2006
This review is from: The Russian Idea (Library of Russian Philosophy)
"Imperative reading for persons interested in Russian culture." Alexander Vucinic
Russian religious thought
Exploration of the central issues of modern Russian religious thought by studying the work of Soloviev and other religious philosophers who developed his ideas in the early twentieth century as Florensky, and S. Bulgakov, generally placed in the contexts of both Western philosophy and Eastern Orthodoxy, presents a substantially new perspective on Russian religious thought. The work of these philosophers, influenced virtually all aspects of modern Russian tradition, and many aspects of twentieth-century Soviet culture, and enhanced a rich philosophical tendency devoted to issues of community, humanity and even divinity, that transcend Russian boundaries and national soviet historical eras.
Russia's mystical idea
As Russia entered the modern age in the nineteenth century, many Russian intellectuals combined the study of Western philosophy with a return to their own traditions, culminating in the novels of Tolstoy and Dostoevsky and the religious philosophy of their famous contemporary, Vladimir Soloviev. Berdyaev's 'Russian idea' is thus a mystical one, he suggests that theology, not political economics determine Russian history and society. He takes up the story, starting with the nineteenth century, tracing the powerful chain of artists and thinkers as Bakunin, Chaadev, Khomyakov, Leontyev who struggled to dissolve the East and West polarities in the Russian soul.
This immense, boundless soul, is so mystically vague that it is incapable of settling for "the halfway kingdom of culture." Vladimir Kantor, eminent Russian scholar, masterfully summarizes the case, "thinkers appeared who turned the idea of Russia's European involvement into a determining one. I'll mention here the ranks of philosopher Nikolai Berdyaev. . . . irrational myth of the socialist world. It would be unfair to underestimate the role of the Russian diaspora. The names and texts of Nikolai Berdyaev, Ivan Bunin, Vladimir Nabokov and others were reaching Soviet Russia."
Nikolai A. Berdyaev
Berdyaev (1874-1948) was born in Kiev into an aristocratic family. He was educated in a military school and later entered the University of Kiev, from which he was expelled for embracing Marxism and taking part in political agitation. At twenty-five he was exiled from Kiev to the north of Russia before the Revolution. He had broken with Marxism, previously, together with Bulgakov, contributing to a symposium that reaffirmed Orthodox Christianity.
After the Revolution, he was appointed by the Bolshevists to teach philosophy in the University of Moscow, but soon fell into disfavor for his independent political opinions. He settled first in Berlin, where he opened a Russian Academy of Philosophy and Religion, then moved to Paris, where he lectured in a similar institution. He was invited to lecture at the Sorbonne in 1939, and survived the German occupation with no harm.
Spiritual and esoteric traditions Book
"Now that this book is available again, and the next installment of the Russian idea is being prepared, it is no doubt, an essential reading for an understanding of the new Russia, by Americans and Europeans, lay and experts." --Christopher Bamford, editor in chief of Steiner Books _________________________________________________________________________________
Solovyov Preaching Russia's mystical mission, apocalyptic and nihilistic
By Didaskalex, January 2009
This review is from: Lectures on Divine Humanity (Lindisfarne Press Library of Russian Philos)
"... Even more decisively, Bulgakov theological magnum opus, the trilogy On Divine-Humanity, is becoming ever more recognized as a significant scholarly contribution that rekindles some of systematic theology's most fundamental questions, and offers innovative insights for the future of the theological enterprise."-- Nadia Delicata, Theandros
Russia's Mystical Mission
Alternatively apocalyptic and nihilistic, Russians strove to justify culture and discover Russia's mystical mission, demanding all or nothing. Impatient with the slow processes of history, distrusting authority while haunted by a vision of unity, great thinkers, as Dostoevsky, Tolstoy, Federov, and Solovyov created an original and vital religious philosophy that culminated in the Russian Renaissance of the twentieth century. The fruit of these heroic figures, included Florensky, Berdyaev, Bulgakov, etc., was cut short by the 1917 Revolution. Underground, a great philosophical and spiritual rebirth (renaissance) was occurring. In recent years, however, their works have been available in self-published editions.
Russian Religious Thought
As Russia entered the modern age in the nineteenth century, many Russian intellectuals combined the study of Western philosophy with a return to their own traditions, culminating in the novels of Tolstoy and Dostoevsky and Vladimir Solovyov religious philosophy. Exploration of the central issues of modern Russian religious thought by studying the work of Solovyov and other religious philosophers who developed his ideas in the early twentieth century as Florensky, and S. Bulgakov, generally placed in the contexts of both Western philosophy and Eastern Orthodoxy, presents a substantially new perspective on Russian religious thought. The work of these philosophers, influenced virtually all aspects of modern Russian tradition, and many aspects of twentieth-century Soviet culture, and enhanced a rich philosophical tendency devoted to issues of community, humanity and even divinity, that transcend Russian boundaries and national Russian historical eras.
Divine Humanity
Solovyov lectures which started early in 1878 marked an intellectual and spiritual revival, not only of Imperial Russia but for Europe and the world. To a packed audience, which included two of his great contemporaries Tolstoy and Dostoevsky attending to the young speculative thinker first lecture in St. Petersburg, he launched his view on humanity's epic journey. He was offering a new meaning to the need for an evolution of religious consciousness using a philosophical portrayal of Sophia as the active tool of the creative process as the active wisdom of God to realize his eternal goal. Meanwhile Solovyov's 'Divine Humanity' described a motivating philosophy greatly needed to defend theological portrayals of the fall, original sin, and the redemption by Christ in a soteriological synergy, a free cooperative effort with God, he called Divine Humanity.
https://www.academia.edu/34626043/Hovorun_Response_to_Vodolazkin_First_Things
Research Interests:
"This is an important and ambitious book. It will probably be influential not only in colleges and universities but also in the mathematical community generally, It deserves careful study. because it is an unusual book, it is fitting to... more
"This is an important and ambitious book. It will probably be influential not only in colleges and universities but also in the mathematical community generally, It deserves careful study. because it is an unusual book, it is fitting to begin a review of it in an unusual way, viz.."--John Corcoran
A Prologue, with Morris Kline
To past generations, mathematics was first and foremost man's finest creation for the investigation of nature. In the sixties of last century, the post WW-II generation was instructed to ask about any single mathematical expression of engineering applications, "What is its physical meaning?" which indicated the isolation of mathematics in the thought of its main future everyday users. M.Kline deduces that, "these are not the only grounds for distress. Grave misgivings and cause of dissension among mathematicians stems from the direction which research of the past one hundred years has taken.
"The Late Morris Kline, 'A thinker who understood numbers better than anyone since Euclid', according to Omni, delivers a ringing indictment of modern mathematics." Nevertheless, he expresses his final review of the glorious achievements in the history of mathematics, recording its calamities in the loss of truth as a certain tragedy of the first magnitude. He laments with Rene' Descartes his cause of grief in the realization that, "the splendid show-case of human reasoning exhibits a perfect structure, marred by shortcomings and vulnerability to the discovery of disastrous contradictions at any time as a blow to the stature of mathematics.
Morris Concludes
"Talleyrand once remarked that an idealist cannot last long unless he is a realist and a realist cannot last long unless he is an idealist. When applied to mathematics , this observation speaks for the need to idealize real problems and to study them abstractly but it also says that the work of the idealist who ignores reality will not survive. Mathematics should have its feet on the ground and its head in the clouds. It is the interplay between abstraction and concrete problems that produces live, vital , significant mathematics. Mathematics may like to soar into the clouds of abstract thought, but like birds they must return to earth for food!
Joseph F Badir amateurish comments
Demonstrations by derivations, or by paradox-ing?, since in orthodoxy Demonstration is by confessing, and like Socrates he may end a martyr. (This is really inspiring for a novice like me, to amazing philosophy of mathematics) Our professor (Ricci) once demonstrated saying; "For your convenience, I present to you, in a single paragraph, the essence of tensor analysis: Simply defined, "a tensor is a mathematical construction that 'eats' a bunch of vectors, and 'spits out' a scalar!"Paradox and Argumentation From Rhetoric to the Refinement of Mathematics
https://metode.cat/wp-content/uploads/2015/07/_86EN1_paradox_argumentation.pdf
A Prologue, with Morris Kline
To past generations, mathematics was first and foremost man's finest creation for the investigation of nature. In the sixties of last century, the post WW-II generation was instructed to ask about any single mathematical expression of engineering applications, "What is its physical meaning?" which indicated the isolation of mathematics in the thought of its main future everyday users. M.Kline deduces that, "these are not the only grounds for distress. Grave misgivings and cause of dissension among mathematicians stems from the direction which research of the past one hundred years has taken.
"The Late Morris Kline, 'A thinker who understood numbers better than anyone since Euclid', according to Omni, delivers a ringing indictment of modern mathematics." Nevertheless, he expresses his final review of the glorious achievements in the history of mathematics, recording its calamities in the loss of truth as a certain tragedy of the first magnitude. He laments with Rene' Descartes his cause of grief in the realization that, "the splendid show-case of human reasoning exhibits a perfect structure, marred by shortcomings and vulnerability to the discovery of disastrous contradictions at any time as a blow to the stature of mathematics.
Morris Concludes
"Talleyrand once remarked that an idealist cannot last long unless he is a realist and a realist cannot last long unless he is an idealist. When applied to mathematics , this observation speaks for the need to idealize real problems and to study them abstractly but it also says that the work of the idealist who ignores reality will not survive. Mathematics should have its feet on the ground and its head in the clouds. It is the interplay between abstraction and concrete problems that produces live, vital , significant mathematics. Mathematics may like to soar into the clouds of abstract thought, but like birds they must return to earth for food!
Joseph F Badir amateurish comments
Demonstrations by derivations, or by paradox-ing?, since in orthodoxy Demonstration is by confessing, and like Socrates he may end a martyr. (This is really inspiring for a novice like me, to amazing philosophy of mathematics) Our professor (Ricci) once demonstrated saying; "For your convenience, I present to you, in a single paragraph, the essence of tensor analysis: Simply defined, "a tensor is a mathematical construction that 'eats' a bunch of vectors, and 'spits out' a scalar!"Paradox and Argumentation From Rhetoric to the Refinement of Mathematics
https://metode.cat/wp-content/uploads/2015/07/_86EN1_paradox_argumentation.pdf
Research Interests:
Information is central to nature and philosophy as well as quantum physics, info-processing might give rise to Reality Itself ! "a new scientific world view in the light of the quantum nature of the universe, and the storage and... more
Information is central to nature and philosophy as well as quantum physics, info-processing might give rise to Reality Itself !
"a new scientific world view in the light of the quantum nature of the universe, and the storage and transmission of information in biological systems with the new knowledge of their genomes... Philosophers, theologians and scientists all have their say, wrestling with the theme of God as the ultimate informational and structuring principle in the universe.' -- Sir Brian Heap, European Academies Science Board
Mass and energy are conventionally regarded by most scientists as the primary constituents of nature. However, the seminal role of information in physics has come in recent years, under increasing scrutiny that determine its potential role in encompassing explanations of the universe. Greg Aharonian wrote in confirmation, "Information, rather, than mass and energy, is coming to be seen as the fundamental currency of the universe." Vlatko Vedral, University of Oxford physicist, states that information is central to biology, economics and sociology, as well as quantum physics, computing and philosophy, musing on how information processing might give rise to reality itself. Eminent scientists, philosophers and theologians come together in this anthology to make a map for this shift in thinking.
"Information and the Nature of Reality," surveys the nature and ubiquity of information, the state of being available everywhere at the same time, as a component of the universe. It presents thought-provoking essays by eminent scientists, philosophers and theologians who make a detailed plan of various aspects of information, from quantum information to biological and digital information, in order to comprehend how nature works. Beginning with an historical treatment of the topic, essays examine physical and biological approaches to information, and its philosophical, theological and ethical implications. Following a brief introduction, after the historical development of theories of quantum, biological and digital information, they contrast biological and physical approaches to information and examine the philosophical and ethical implications of the concept.
McMullin and Clayton essays follow the evolving role of information in 21st-century science. Matter-based theories, in their view, leave doubts about the adequacy of materialist models of reality. Paul Davies continues with an analysis of 'it from bit', the vague conception that information itself is the entity that underlies material things. The laws of physics, he explains, are informational statements, that could be considered as basic to the described phenomena. Lloyd then extends the conversation by summarizing his thesis that all the complexity we observe in nature could be just the result of constantly occurring computations. The universe itself is a quantum scale computer! Stapp shows further how the advent of quantum mechanics where the observer influences what is being measured made it easier to envision a paradigm shift wherein minds and the processed information are integral parts of the world.
Paul Davies, who proposed that a one-way trip to Mars could be a viable option, made fine contributions in cosmology and quantum field theory. While he wrote books in the same category of Hawking's, Davies was willing to include God in the discussion. "What is the nature of reality?" Hawking asks, assuring that it is possible to answer ultimate questions solely within the realm of science, and without invoking the divine. "Since gravity shapes space and time, it allows spacetime to be locally stable but globally unstable. Because there is a law like gravity, the universe can and will create itself from nothing; spontaneous creation is the reason the universe exists," declared Hawking,"If we discover a complete theory, it would be the ultimate triumph of reason - for then we should know the mind of God." Davies did not attermpt to equivocate with Hawking's explanation of M-theory, but if Hawking is right, then he may not need God to create a universe. His circular logic: "Matter exists because of gravity which exists because of matter," is a flawed statement, but obviously, "some religious controversy goes a long way in creating a bestseller!"
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=akgCb85PG-A&feature=youtube_gdata
_____________________________________________________________________
Howard W. says:
I appreciated your review. I am curious if you have found in your own pursuit any relationship b/t an eternal creator and human life. I have come to understand, from Davies initially, that arguments for a necessary being are stronger than a necessary universe. However I cannot find my way from the eternal creator to any intervention in our lives whatsoever. Any assistence would be appreciated.
Reply: Dear Howard, thank you.
How did matter develop and not just stay as gas? Astrophysicists can only go back to just after the Big Bang. I have to go beyond time and space, and there we can say, "I don't know." We should not speak too quickly of God in an anthropomorphic sense. Matter needs constants in the beginning, it needs some mass and an initial energy! Where does it get that from? This initial energy works according to certain cosmic natural constants and they are givens. They were not newly invented or introduced at any time. No biologist would say there is a need of an intervention or organizer so that life emerges from non-life. But what holds it all together and makes it work? Where does it all come from? Why doesn't it all fall apart? Those are the big questions a scientist can't answer.
http://www.amazon.com/The-Beginning-All-Things-Religion/dp/0802863590
http://www.amazon.com/The-Grand-Design-Stephen-Hawking/dp/055338466X
"a new scientific world view in the light of the quantum nature of the universe, and the storage and transmission of information in biological systems with the new knowledge of their genomes... Philosophers, theologians and scientists all have their say, wrestling with the theme of God as the ultimate informational and structuring principle in the universe.' -- Sir Brian Heap, European Academies Science Board
Mass and energy are conventionally regarded by most scientists as the primary constituents of nature. However, the seminal role of information in physics has come in recent years, under increasing scrutiny that determine its potential role in encompassing explanations of the universe. Greg Aharonian wrote in confirmation, "Information, rather, than mass and energy, is coming to be seen as the fundamental currency of the universe." Vlatko Vedral, University of Oxford physicist, states that information is central to biology, economics and sociology, as well as quantum physics, computing and philosophy, musing on how information processing might give rise to reality itself. Eminent scientists, philosophers and theologians come together in this anthology to make a map for this shift in thinking.
"Information and the Nature of Reality," surveys the nature and ubiquity of information, the state of being available everywhere at the same time, as a component of the universe. It presents thought-provoking essays by eminent scientists, philosophers and theologians who make a detailed plan of various aspects of information, from quantum information to biological and digital information, in order to comprehend how nature works. Beginning with an historical treatment of the topic, essays examine physical and biological approaches to information, and its philosophical, theological and ethical implications. Following a brief introduction, after the historical development of theories of quantum, biological and digital information, they contrast biological and physical approaches to information and examine the philosophical and ethical implications of the concept.
McMullin and Clayton essays follow the evolving role of information in 21st-century science. Matter-based theories, in their view, leave doubts about the adequacy of materialist models of reality. Paul Davies continues with an analysis of 'it from bit', the vague conception that information itself is the entity that underlies material things. The laws of physics, he explains, are informational statements, that could be considered as basic to the described phenomena. Lloyd then extends the conversation by summarizing his thesis that all the complexity we observe in nature could be just the result of constantly occurring computations. The universe itself is a quantum scale computer! Stapp shows further how the advent of quantum mechanics where the observer influences what is being measured made it easier to envision a paradigm shift wherein minds and the processed information are integral parts of the world.
Paul Davies, who proposed that a one-way trip to Mars could be a viable option, made fine contributions in cosmology and quantum field theory. While he wrote books in the same category of Hawking's, Davies was willing to include God in the discussion. "What is the nature of reality?" Hawking asks, assuring that it is possible to answer ultimate questions solely within the realm of science, and without invoking the divine. "Since gravity shapes space and time, it allows spacetime to be locally stable but globally unstable. Because there is a law like gravity, the universe can and will create itself from nothing; spontaneous creation is the reason the universe exists," declared Hawking,"If we discover a complete theory, it would be the ultimate triumph of reason - for then we should know the mind of God." Davies did not attermpt to equivocate with Hawking's explanation of M-theory, but if Hawking is right, then he may not need God to create a universe. His circular logic: "Matter exists because of gravity which exists because of matter," is a flawed statement, but obviously, "some religious controversy goes a long way in creating a bestseller!"
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=akgCb85PG-A&feature=youtube_gdata
_____________________________________________________________________
Howard W. says:
I appreciated your review. I am curious if you have found in your own pursuit any relationship b/t an eternal creator and human life. I have come to understand, from Davies initially, that arguments for a necessary being are stronger than a necessary universe. However I cannot find my way from the eternal creator to any intervention in our lives whatsoever. Any assistence would be appreciated.
Reply: Dear Howard, thank you.
How did matter develop and not just stay as gas? Astrophysicists can only go back to just after the Big Bang. I have to go beyond time and space, and there we can say, "I don't know." We should not speak too quickly of God in an anthropomorphic sense. Matter needs constants in the beginning, it needs some mass and an initial energy! Where does it get that from? This initial energy works according to certain cosmic natural constants and they are givens. They were not newly invented or introduced at any time. No biologist would say there is a need of an intervention or organizer so that life emerges from non-life. But what holds it all together and makes it work? Where does it all come from? Why doesn't it all fall apart? Those are the big questions a scientist can't answer.
http://www.amazon.com/The-Beginning-All-Things-Religion/dp/0802863590
http://www.amazon.com/The-Grand-Design-Stephen-Hawking/dp/055338466X
Research Interests:
Book reviews "Pure mathematics will remain more reliable than most other forms of knowledge, but its claim to a unique status will no longer be sustainable."-- Brian Davies For centuries mathematics has been regarded as one... more
Book reviews
"Pure mathematics will remain more reliable than most other forms of knowledge, but its claim to a unique status will no longer be sustainable."-- Brian Davies
For centuries mathematics has been regarded as one area of human achievements, in which irrefutable, enduring truths is almost certain to discover. Undoubtedly, theorems proved by Euclid, the prominent Egyptian mathematician, are just as verifiable, today as when first written down in Alexandria more than two millennia ago.
As Kline critically stated, that the last century witnessed three crises that caused a shock to the foundations "on which mathematics infallibility seemed to rest." Starting in the 1930s with Kurt Goedel's work, proving that any rich axiom systems' statements in approval or negation could not be certainly guaranteed within the system, claims Kline.
The second crisis concerned the Four-Color Theorem, "a statement of which is so simple, a child could grasp," in his own words, but whose proof needed lengthy and intensive computer calculations. Without such enumeration power conceptual proof, to be inferred by a human has never been available. Many theorems of a similar type are now known, with more being discovered annually.
The third crisis, which Kline employ to prove how the uncertainty prognoses in the earlier two cases is now having a real impact on mathematics. The Classification of Finite Simple Groups is far less important than knowing their absolute fundamental role across all of mathematics. Various results in group theory, a branch of pure mathematics, depend on the Classification of Finite Simple Groups.
And yet, to this day, no one knows for sure whether the classification is complete and correct. No one knows for certain, alleges Kline, if this body of work constitutes a complete correct proof. Even more, much time has then (1980) passed that the main players who surely comprehended the structure of such classification were dying or retiring. We have thus arrived at an awkward situation.
He concludes that scores of mathematicians, trying to prove parts of the classification, are leaving open a particular situation that a problem to be formulated in a few sentences has a solution more than ten thousand pages long. The proof has never been written down in its entirety, may never be written down, and as presently envisaged would not be comprehensible to any single individual.
As Davies has remarked, "these crises may simply be the analogy of realizing that human beings will never be able to construct buildings a thousand kilometers high and that imagining what such buildings might 'really' be like, is simply indulging in fantasies. We are thus witnessing a profound and irreversible change in mathematics, which will affect decisively its core character.
[Mathematics] will be seen as the creation of finite human beings, liable to error in the same way as all other activities in which we indulge. Just as in engineering, mathematicians will have to declare their degree of confidence that certain results are reliable, rather than being able to declare flatly that the proofs are correct.
This review is reduced to a math-free form, conforming with Davies' "Whither Mathematics?" @ American Mathematical Society.
http://www.maa.org/sites/default/files/images/upload_library/22/Allendoerfer/1980/0025570x.di021111.02p0048m.pdf
http://www.amazon.com/The-Mathematical-Century-Greatest-Problems/dp/0691128057
__________________________________________________________________________________
Prof. Davies Discussion
http://www.ams.org/staff/jackson/comm-davies.pdf.
It seems to the author that the prospects for a complete proof of the Kepler problem are better than they are for the classification of finite simple groups. One day the programs may be rewritten in a form that permits a formal proof of the correctness of Hales’ theorem. In the Royal Society meeting some mathematicians repeated the well-known argument that this would still not be satisfactory, because computer programs are fallible, computer hardware is fallible, and anyway the computer might be hit by a cosmic ray during the computation.
These statements are obviously correct, but it would be absurd to think that similar criticisms do not apply to human-generated proofs, particularlyin the light of the finite simple group experience. All one can ask of the formal computer verification of proofs is that they perform better than human beings, in the sense that they find mistakes in proofs that humans have missed and that humans recognize once they are pointed out. In the field of software and chip design verification thishas already happened, and it is to be expected that it will become more common in mathematics itself.
A number of mathematicians are very concerned about where this revolution is leading us. If the goal of mathematics is understanding, then one cannot deny that computer-assisted proofs do not supply it in full measure. But neither does the proof of the classification of finite simple groups. In both cases the proofs are only locally checkable, and this provides no guarantee of global correctness. Many mathematicians find the prospect of losing this understanding abhorrent, and their best remedy is tostick to fields in which such methods are not yet needed.
Fortunately there are vast swathes of the subject that remain ripe for development by traditional methods, so they need not worry too much that their contribution will become unnecessary within the foreseeable future. Taking an historical perspective, we can see that once the number of mathematicians became large enough, they were almost bound to start producing a quantity of mathematics that could only be validated at a collective level.
Combine this with the development of ever more sophisticated computer software, and the possibility of individuals being able to understand all aspects of a complex proof was certain to vanish. The twentieth century provided both of these conditions for the decisive and irreversible change in the nature of mathematical research. Pure mathematics will remain more reliablethan most other forms of knowledge, but its claim to a unique status will no longer be sustainable.It will be seen as the creation of finite human beings, liable to error in the same way as all other activities in which we indulge.
Just as in engineering, mathematicians will have to declare their degree of confidence that certain results are reliable, rather than being able to declare flatly that the proofs are correct. Hilbert’s goal of achieving perfect certainty by the laying of firm foundations died with Gödel’s work, but the problem of complexity would have killed his dreams with equal finality fifty years later. We finally ask if there are further crises still to be faced. One possibility is the discovery of a contradiction in a mathematical argument whose complexity is beyond any yet contemplated.
One might imagine that the contradiction is the result of a mistake that is too deep for us to be able to locate it, even with the aid of computers. This may seem farfetched, but a somewhat similar problem has already arisen in computer chess programs, which occasionally make moves for which the best chess grand masters can find no rationale. The computer can, of course, only declare that the said move yielded the highest score out of billions of combinations that it had considered. This does not imply that the move is indeed the best in the given position, because the method of scoring positions is derived from human advice.
If such a scenario materializes, we may finally have to admit to limits on what our species can aspire to in the mental realm, as well as in other types of activity. Whether or not these prognostications prove correct, the future of pure mathematics is certain to be very different from its past. In 1875 every sufficiently able mathematician could fully absorb the proof of most theorems that existed within a few months. By 1975, a year before the four-color theorem was proved, this was not even close to being true, but it was still the case that some mathematicians fully understood the proof of any known theorem.
By 2075 many fields of pure mathematics will depend upon theorems that no mathematician could fully understand, whether individually or collectively. Many mathematicians will still prove theorems by traditional methods, but these will stand out as landmarks in a much broader subject. Formal verifications of complex proofswill be commonplace, but there will also be many results whose acceptance will owe as much to social consensus as to rigorous proof. Perhaps by then the differences between mathematics and other disciplines will be so much reduced that philosophical discussions of the unique status of mathematical entities will no longer seem relevant.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TBbKDruTWR4
"Pure mathematics will remain more reliable than most other forms of knowledge, but its claim to a unique status will no longer be sustainable."-- Brian Davies
For centuries mathematics has been regarded as one area of human achievements, in which irrefutable, enduring truths is almost certain to discover. Undoubtedly, theorems proved by Euclid, the prominent Egyptian mathematician, are just as verifiable, today as when first written down in Alexandria more than two millennia ago.
As Kline critically stated, that the last century witnessed three crises that caused a shock to the foundations "on which mathematics infallibility seemed to rest." Starting in the 1930s with Kurt Goedel's work, proving that any rich axiom systems' statements in approval or negation could not be certainly guaranteed within the system, claims Kline.
The second crisis concerned the Four-Color Theorem, "a statement of which is so simple, a child could grasp," in his own words, but whose proof needed lengthy and intensive computer calculations. Without such enumeration power conceptual proof, to be inferred by a human has never been available. Many theorems of a similar type are now known, with more being discovered annually.
The third crisis, which Kline employ to prove how the uncertainty prognoses in the earlier two cases is now having a real impact on mathematics. The Classification of Finite Simple Groups is far less important than knowing their absolute fundamental role across all of mathematics. Various results in group theory, a branch of pure mathematics, depend on the Classification of Finite Simple Groups.
And yet, to this day, no one knows for sure whether the classification is complete and correct. No one knows for certain, alleges Kline, if this body of work constitutes a complete correct proof. Even more, much time has then (1980) passed that the main players who surely comprehended the structure of such classification were dying or retiring. We have thus arrived at an awkward situation.
He concludes that scores of mathematicians, trying to prove parts of the classification, are leaving open a particular situation that a problem to be formulated in a few sentences has a solution more than ten thousand pages long. The proof has never been written down in its entirety, may never be written down, and as presently envisaged would not be comprehensible to any single individual.
As Davies has remarked, "these crises may simply be the analogy of realizing that human beings will never be able to construct buildings a thousand kilometers high and that imagining what such buildings might 'really' be like, is simply indulging in fantasies. We are thus witnessing a profound and irreversible change in mathematics, which will affect decisively its core character.
[Mathematics] will be seen as the creation of finite human beings, liable to error in the same way as all other activities in which we indulge. Just as in engineering, mathematicians will have to declare their degree of confidence that certain results are reliable, rather than being able to declare flatly that the proofs are correct.
This review is reduced to a math-free form, conforming with Davies' "Whither Mathematics?" @ American Mathematical Society.
http://www.maa.org/sites/default/files/images/upload_library/22/Allendoerfer/1980/0025570x.di021111.02p0048m.pdf
http://www.amazon.com/The-Mathematical-Century-Greatest-Problems/dp/0691128057
__________________________________________________________________________________
Prof. Davies Discussion
http://www.ams.org/staff/jackson/comm-davies.pdf.
It seems to the author that the prospects for a complete proof of the Kepler problem are better than they are for the classification of finite simple groups. One day the programs may be rewritten in a form that permits a formal proof of the correctness of Hales’ theorem. In the Royal Society meeting some mathematicians repeated the well-known argument that this would still not be satisfactory, because computer programs are fallible, computer hardware is fallible, and anyway the computer might be hit by a cosmic ray during the computation.
These statements are obviously correct, but it would be absurd to think that similar criticisms do not apply to human-generated proofs, particularlyin the light of the finite simple group experience. All one can ask of the formal computer verification of proofs is that they perform better than human beings, in the sense that they find mistakes in proofs that humans have missed and that humans recognize once they are pointed out. In the field of software and chip design verification thishas already happened, and it is to be expected that it will become more common in mathematics itself.
A number of mathematicians are very concerned about where this revolution is leading us. If the goal of mathematics is understanding, then one cannot deny that computer-assisted proofs do not supply it in full measure. But neither does the proof of the classification of finite simple groups. In both cases the proofs are only locally checkable, and this provides no guarantee of global correctness. Many mathematicians find the prospect of losing this understanding abhorrent, and their best remedy is tostick to fields in which such methods are not yet needed.
Fortunately there are vast swathes of the subject that remain ripe for development by traditional methods, so they need not worry too much that their contribution will become unnecessary within the foreseeable future. Taking an historical perspective, we can see that once the number of mathematicians became large enough, they were almost bound to start producing a quantity of mathematics that could only be validated at a collective level.
Combine this with the development of ever more sophisticated computer software, and the possibility of individuals being able to understand all aspects of a complex proof was certain to vanish. The twentieth century provided both of these conditions for the decisive and irreversible change in the nature of mathematical research. Pure mathematics will remain more reliablethan most other forms of knowledge, but its claim to a unique status will no longer be sustainable.It will be seen as the creation of finite human beings, liable to error in the same way as all other activities in which we indulge.
Just as in engineering, mathematicians will have to declare their degree of confidence that certain results are reliable, rather than being able to declare flatly that the proofs are correct. Hilbert’s goal of achieving perfect certainty by the laying of firm foundations died with Gödel’s work, but the problem of complexity would have killed his dreams with equal finality fifty years later. We finally ask if there are further crises still to be faced. One possibility is the discovery of a contradiction in a mathematical argument whose complexity is beyond any yet contemplated.
One might imagine that the contradiction is the result of a mistake that is too deep for us to be able to locate it, even with the aid of computers. This may seem farfetched, but a somewhat similar problem has already arisen in computer chess programs, which occasionally make moves for which the best chess grand masters can find no rationale. The computer can, of course, only declare that the said move yielded the highest score out of billions of combinations that it had considered. This does not imply that the move is indeed the best in the given position, because the method of scoring positions is derived from human advice.
If such a scenario materializes, we may finally have to admit to limits on what our species can aspire to in the mental realm, as well as in other types of activity. Whether or not these prognostications prove correct, the future of pure mathematics is certain to be very different from its past. In 1875 every sufficiently able mathematician could fully absorb the proof of most theorems that existed within a few months. By 1975, a year before the four-color theorem was proved, this was not even close to being true, but it was still the case that some mathematicians fully understood the proof of any known theorem.
By 2075 many fields of pure mathematics will depend upon theorems that no mathematician could fully understand, whether individually or collectively. Many mathematicians will still prove theorems by traditional methods, but these will stand out as landmarks in a much broader subject. Formal verifications of complex proofswill be commonplace, but there will also be many results whose acceptance will owe as much to social consensus as to rigorous proof. Perhaps by then the differences between mathematics and other disciplines will be so much reduced that philosophical discussions of the unique status of mathematical entities will no longer seem relevant.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TBbKDruTWR4
Research Interests:
"We know today that mathematics does not possess the qualities that in the past earned for it universal respect and admiration. Mathematics was regarded as the acme of exact reasoning, a body of truths in itself, and the truth about the... more
"We know today that mathematics does not possess the qualities that in the past earned for it universal respect and admiration. Mathematics was regarded as the acme of exact reasoning, a body of truths in itself, and the truth about the design of nature. How man came to the realization that these values are false and just what our present understanding is constitute the major theme." -- Morris Kline
A Critique of Math meta-analysis
In "Mathematics: The Loss of Certainty," Morris Kline deplored the way mathematics research was being conducted, complaining that often mathematicians, not willing to become acquainted with the (sometimes deep) context needed to solve applied problems in sciences, prefer to invent pure mathematics problems that are not necessarily of any consequence. Kline also blamed the 'publish or perish' academic culture for this state of affairs. "
The Isolation of Mathematics
The content of 'pure' mathematics is ultimately derived from the real world. The idea that the truths of mathematics are a special kind of knowledge that is in born or of divine inspiration does not bear serious examination. Unfortunately, this matter seems to be lost on many present-day theoretical mathematicians who delude themselves into thinking that their 'pure' subject has nothing to do with the crude world of material objects.
Despite the claims of perfection and quasi papal infallibility, argued by mathematicians for the most sublime science, Engels, after Hegel has pointed to numerous contradictions that abound in mathematics. This was always the case, in a fashion started by the Pythagoreans, with their mystical conception of number, and the harmony of the universe. Soon enough, however, they discovered that their harmonious and orderly mathematical universe was plagued with contradictions.
Elements of mathematics from Euclid to Gödel
Meta-Mathematical prologue
An Achilles' heel is a weakness in spite of overall strength, which can lead to downfall. While the mythological origin refers to a physical vulnerability, idiomatic references to other attributes that can lead to downfall are common. Greek myths attribute Achilles's invulner-ability to his mother Thetis having treated him with ambrosia, which burned away his mortality in the hearth fire except on the heel, by which she held him.
Modern proof theory
The story of modern proof theory is considered established by David Hilbert, who initiated what is called Hilbert's program in the foundations of mathematics. The central idea of this program was that if we could give finite consistent proofs for all the advanced formal theories sought by mathematicians, in order to ground these theories by a meta-mathematical argument. G. Peano and B. Russell furthered its development appreciably.
The failure of the program was induced by Kurt Gödel's incompleteness theorems, which showed that any ?-consistent theory that is sufficiently strong to express certain simple arithmetic truths, cannot prove its own consistency, which on Gödel's formulation is a {\displaystyle \Pi _{1}^{0}} \Pi _{1}^{0} sentence. However, modified versions of Hilbert's program emerged and research has been carried out on related topics. (Revolvy)
It is true that Hilbert had called attention to several unsolved problems concerning the foundation of mathematics. Of these the problem of establishing the consistency of the various axiomatized branches was fundamental. He recognized that the axiomatic method necessitates the use of undefined terms and axioms about these terms. intuitively these terms and axioms have very specific meanings.
Yet, as Hilbert emphasized, the abstract, purely logical framework of Euclidean geometry did not require that point, line, and plane be tied to the one intended interpretation. as for the axioms, one assumes as little as possible in the axioms with the aim of deducing as much as possible. Though one tries, there is the danger that the formulated, the axioms may not be consistent: that is, they may lead to contradictions.
Proof theory of mathematical logic
Proof theory is a major branch of mathematical logic that represents proofs as formal mathematical objects, performing their analysis by mathematical techniques. Proofs are typically presented as inductively-defined data structures such as plain lists, boxed lists, or trees, constructed according to the axioms and rules of inference of the logical system. So, proof theory is syntactic in nature, in contrast to the semantic model theory.
It is necessary, but not sufficient!
Reverse mathematics is a program in mathematical logic that seeks to determine which axioms are required to prove theorems of mathematics. Its defining method can briefly be described as "going backwards from the theorems to the axioms", in contrast to the ordinary mathematical practice of deriving theorems from axioms. It can be conceptualized as sculpting out necessary conditions from sufficient ones.
Reverse mathematics is usually carried out using subsystems of second-order arithmetic, where many of its definitions and methods are inspired by previous work in constructive analysis and proof theory. The use of second-order arithmetic also allows many techniques from recursion theory to be employed; many results in reverse mathematics have corresponding results in computable analysis. (Wikipedia)
"Reverse mathematics is the mathematical logician’s version of zoology or botany, a classification of mathematical theorems in terms of the strength of the axioms needed to prove them. Stillwell carefully situates the field in the broader context of the history of mathematics and its foundations, and does a fine job of making the whole endeavor accessible to a general mathematical audience."--Jeremy Avigad, Carnegie Mellon U.
Welcome to Reverse Mathematics Zoo
The Reverse Mathematics Zoo is a program to help organize relations among various mathematical principles, particularly those that fail to be equivalent to any of the big five subsystems of second-order arithmetic. Its primary goal is to make it easier to see known results and open questions, and thus hopefully to serve as a useful tool to researchers in the field. A secondary goal, is providing an interactive annotated bibliography of the field.
Mathematics: The Beautiful Language;
The new theory of finite sets gave rise to contradictions and opened mathematicians eyes to flaws in older branches, as rigorous analysis had to bear in mind the distinction between converging infinite series, with a finite sum, and those that diverged. Among them, Fourier series of trigonometric functions played a vital role, when G. Cantor (D. 1918) tackled them. He had to introduce sets of all odd, all rational, or all real numbers.
However, Galileo, Leibniz, Cauchy, Gauss clearly distinguished between a potentially infinite set and an actually infinite one. Decartes said, "The infinite is recognizable but not comprehensible." Hilbert affirmed, "No one shall drive us from the paradise which Cantor created for us." Mathematicians preferred to call these contradictions paradoxes, which can then be resolved. They were to look back longing on the brief but happy periods when they still lived in paradise.
Einstein, in his final published words, also suggested that,"Once can give good reasons why reality cannot be represented as a continuous field... Quantum Phenomena...must lead to an attempt to find a purely algebraic theory (discrete based theory) for description of reality."
* Nota Bene: "Achilles can be as close to Tortoise as he wants." In fact, in real analysis, we can use an infinite sequence, to model the location of Achilles and Tortoise, for example, the sentence,"the Achilles can be as close to Tortoise as he wants," is then just the rephrase that our sequence is a Cauchy Sequence, then by the theorem of Cauchy Criterion, this sequence must converge (if space is R), so Achilles must catch (converge to) Tortoise!
Project Euclid; few concepts explored
- Notes on the Seiberg-witten equations, the Weinstein conjecture and embedded contact homology, by Clifford Henry Taubes
- Modularity of 2-dimensional Galois representations, by Mark Kisin
- Unearthing the visions of a master: harmonic Mass forms and number theory, by Ken Ono
http://www.math.harvard.edu/theses/senior/cobb/cobb.pdf
https://math.berkeley.edu/~antonio/slides/RMMonterey.pdf
http://platonicrealms.com/encyclopedia/Zenos-Paradox-of-the-Tortoise-and-Achilles
https://www.academia.edu/34525439/Why_Fermats_Last_Theorem_Is_a_Physical_Mathematical_Problem_of_Measure_that_Cannot_Be_Solved_Through_
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/science/2016/03/20/why-its-so-impressive-that-fermats-last-theorum-has-been-solved/
A Critique of Math meta-analysis
In "Mathematics: The Loss of Certainty," Morris Kline deplored the way mathematics research was being conducted, complaining that often mathematicians, not willing to become acquainted with the (sometimes deep) context needed to solve applied problems in sciences, prefer to invent pure mathematics problems that are not necessarily of any consequence. Kline also blamed the 'publish or perish' academic culture for this state of affairs. "
The Isolation of Mathematics
The content of 'pure' mathematics is ultimately derived from the real world. The idea that the truths of mathematics are a special kind of knowledge that is in born or of divine inspiration does not bear serious examination. Unfortunately, this matter seems to be lost on many present-day theoretical mathematicians who delude themselves into thinking that their 'pure' subject has nothing to do with the crude world of material objects.
Despite the claims of perfection and quasi papal infallibility, argued by mathematicians for the most sublime science, Engels, after Hegel has pointed to numerous contradictions that abound in mathematics. This was always the case, in a fashion started by the Pythagoreans, with their mystical conception of number, and the harmony of the universe. Soon enough, however, they discovered that their harmonious and orderly mathematical universe was plagued with contradictions.
Elements of mathematics from Euclid to Gödel
Meta-Mathematical prologue
An Achilles' heel is a weakness in spite of overall strength, which can lead to downfall. While the mythological origin refers to a physical vulnerability, idiomatic references to other attributes that can lead to downfall are common. Greek myths attribute Achilles's invulner-ability to his mother Thetis having treated him with ambrosia, which burned away his mortality in the hearth fire except on the heel, by which she held him.
Modern proof theory
The story of modern proof theory is considered established by David Hilbert, who initiated what is called Hilbert's program in the foundations of mathematics. The central idea of this program was that if we could give finite consistent proofs for all the advanced formal theories sought by mathematicians, in order to ground these theories by a meta-mathematical argument. G. Peano and B. Russell furthered its development appreciably.
The failure of the program was induced by Kurt Gödel's incompleteness theorems, which showed that any ?-consistent theory that is sufficiently strong to express certain simple arithmetic truths, cannot prove its own consistency, which on Gödel's formulation is a {\displaystyle \Pi _{1}^{0}} \Pi _{1}^{0} sentence. However, modified versions of Hilbert's program emerged and research has been carried out on related topics. (Revolvy)
It is true that Hilbert had called attention to several unsolved problems concerning the foundation of mathematics. Of these the problem of establishing the consistency of the various axiomatized branches was fundamental. He recognized that the axiomatic method necessitates the use of undefined terms and axioms about these terms. intuitively these terms and axioms have very specific meanings.
Yet, as Hilbert emphasized, the abstract, purely logical framework of Euclidean geometry did not require that point, line, and plane be tied to the one intended interpretation. as for the axioms, one assumes as little as possible in the axioms with the aim of deducing as much as possible. Though one tries, there is the danger that the formulated, the axioms may not be consistent: that is, they may lead to contradictions.
Proof theory of mathematical logic
Proof theory is a major branch of mathematical logic that represents proofs as formal mathematical objects, performing their analysis by mathematical techniques. Proofs are typically presented as inductively-defined data structures such as plain lists, boxed lists, or trees, constructed according to the axioms and rules of inference of the logical system. So, proof theory is syntactic in nature, in contrast to the semantic model theory.
It is necessary, but not sufficient!
Reverse mathematics is a program in mathematical logic that seeks to determine which axioms are required to prove theorems of mathematics. Its defining method can briefly be described as "going backwards from the theorems to the axioms", in contrast to the ordinary mathematical practice of deriving theorems from axioms. It can be conceptualized as sculpting out necessary conditions from sufficient ones.
Reverse mathematics is usually carried out using subsystems of second-order arithmetic, where many of its definitions and methods are inspired by previous work in constructive analysis and proof theory. The use of second-order arithmetic also allows many techniques from recursion theory to be employed; many results in reverse mathematics have corresponding results in computable analysis. (Wikipedia)
"Reverse mathematics is the mathematical logician’s version of zoology or botany, a classification of mathematical theorems in terms of the strength of the axioms needed to prove them. Stillwell carefully situates the field in the broader context of the history of mathematics and its foundations, and does a fine job of making the whole endeavor accessible to a general mathematical audience."--Jeremy Avigad, Carnegie Mellon U.
Welcome to Reverse Mathematics Zoo
The Reverse Mathematics Zoo is a program to help organize relations among various mathematical principles, particularly those that fail to be equivalent to any of the big five subsystems of second-order arithmetic. Its primary goal is to make it easier to see known results and open questions, and thus hopefully to serve as a useful tool to researchers in the field. A secondary goal, is providing an interactive annotated bibliography of the field.
Mathematics: The Beautiful Language;
The new theory of finite sets gave rise to contradictions and opened mathematicians eyes to flaws in older branches, as rigorous analysis had to bear in mind the distinction between converging infinite series, with a finite sum, and those that diverged. Among them, Fourier series of trigonometric functions played a vital role, when G. Cantor (D. 1918) tackled them. He had to introduce sets of all odd, all rational, or all real numbers.
However, Galileo, Leibniz, Cauchy, Gauss clearly distinguished between a potentially infinite set and an actually infinite one. Decartes said, "The infinite is recognizable but not comprehensible." Hilbert affirmed, "No one shall drive us from the paradise which Cantor created for us." Mathematicians preferred to call these contradictions paradoxes, which can then be resolved. They were to look back longing on the brief but happy periods when they still lived in paradise.
Einstein, in his final published words, also suggested that,"Once can give good reasons why reality cannot be represented as a continuous field... Quantum Phenomena...must lead to an attempt to find a purely algebraic theory (discrete based theory) for description of reality."
* Nota Bene: "Achilles can be as close to Tortoise as he wants." In fact, in real analysis, we can use an infinite sequence, to model the location of Achilles and Tortoise, for example, the sentence,"the Achilles can be as close to Tortoise as he wants," is then just the rephrase that our sequence is a Cauchy Sequence, then by the theorem of Cauchy Criterion, this sequence must converge (if space is R), so Achilles must catch (converge to) Tortoise!
Project Euclid; few concepts explored
- Notes on the Seiberg-witten equations, the Weinstein conjecture and embedded contact homology, by Clifford Henry Taubes
- Modularity of 2-dimensional Galois representations, by Mark Kisin
- Unearthing the visions of a master: harmonic Mass forms and number theory, by Ken Ono
http://www.math.harvard.edu/theses/senior/cobb/cobb.pdf
https://math.berkeley.edu/~antonio/slides/RMMonterey.pdf
http://platonicrealms.com/encyclopedia/Zenos-Paradox-of-the-Tortoise-and-Achilles
https://www.academia.edu/34525439/Why_Fermats_Last_Theorem_Is_a_Physical_Mathematical_Problem_of_Measure_that_Cannot_Be_Solved_Through_
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/science/2016/03/20/why-its-so-impressive-that-fermats-last-theorum-has-been-solved/
Research Interests:
The seeds of a sunflower show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand, a rewarding adventure for the armchair scientist! "Though a complete understanding of how mathematics pries secrets out of... more
The seeds of a sunflower show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand, a rewarding adventure for the armchair scientist!
"Though a complete understanding of how mathematics pries secrets out of nature requires long and rigorous study, . . . fundamental axioms with lucidly accessible writing, supplemented with helpful charts and illustrations." -- Booklist
The versatility of mathematical approach has proven ideal, as a vital tool, to find an intuitive solution just about every problem. Mathematics quantitatively describe everything from the shape of viruses to the structure and function of DNA, and helps to explain the evolutionary games that led to the diversity of life on Earth. Mathematics is one of the fastest propellers for advancing science, and is considered "one of the greatest creations of mankind."
Ian Stewart, Britain's most prolific popularizer of mathematics could be introducing us to a revolutionary approach to an array of bioscience subjects that may have been traditionally considered descriptive, qualitative, and dull. Through a fascinating account on the historical exploration of biology, he portrays mathematics as the 'essential tension' promising new revolutionary perspective that will advance our understanding of the mysteries of life. Such mathematical approach determine all, from the shape of a flower to symmetrical viruses. Stewart leads us to believe that nature is a lot more interesting than most people ever imagined, telling us how biology is fun, and that Japanese researchers claimed an Ig Nobel Prize for demonstrating that slime molds can solve puzzles!
Stewart, like MIT Thomas Kuhn, perceives the advances of life science as leaps caused by revolutions in approach, and proposes its five tension points were the invention of the microscope, the systematic classification of the living creatures, evolution, detection of genes, and discovery of the DNA structure. But he strongly believes that truly fundamental changes to the way we thought about biology will be advanced by looking through the lens of Mathematics. The recent celebration of the human genome project's tenth anniversary, disappointingly ended. Scientists and the press are both blamed for creating false hopes for genomic research in human health. As the DNA era is running out of heat, biology is in desperate need of a fresh mathematical approach. While the work of biological scientists is basic to the future leap forward of biological and medical sciences, any breakthrough that has been expected, could not possibly deliver the awaited personalized drugs, and mass cure miracles, without the help of mathematical tools.
After reading "The Mathematics of Life," you can look at the world through a mathematical lens and see the beauty and meaning that is revealed. Julie Rehmeyer, a math columnist for Science News, summarizes Stewart findings, "A surprising number of plants have spiral patterns in which each leaf, seed, or other structure follows the next at a particular angle called the golden angle. The golden angle is closely related to the celebrated golden ratio, which the ancient Greeks and others believed to have divine and mystical properties. Leonardo da Vinci believed that the human form displays the golden ratio. Scientists were puzzled over this pattern of plant growth for hundreds of years. Even though these numbers were introduced in 1202, Fibonacci numbers and the Fibonacci sequence are prime examples of "how mathematics is connected to seemingly unrelated things."
Why would plants 'prefer' the golden angle to any other?
How can plants possibly 'know' anything about Fibonacci numbers?
I was eager to know about the golden angle, and find out how math could give a hint, just to offer the reader an advance appetizer. Initially, researchers thought these patterns might provide an evolutionary advantage by somehow promoting plants' survival. The golden angle is about 137.5º. Two radii of a circle C form the golden angle, if they divide the circle into two areas A and B, so that A/B = B/C. But recently, they have come to believe that the answer lies in the biochemistry of plants as they develop new leaves, flowers, or other structures. Scientists have not entirely solved the mystery, but a basic understanding of the process seems to be emerging. And the answers are sending botanists back to their electron microscopes to re-examine plants they thought they had already understood.
"The seeds of a sunflower, the spines of a cactus, and the bracts of a pine cone, all grow in whirling spiral patterns. Remarkable for their complexity and beauty, they also show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand." -- Julie Rehmeyer
The Golden Ratio and Fibonacci Numbers [Further helpings ]
http://www.amazon.com/Golden-Ratio-Fibonacci-Numbers/dp/9810232640/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1421882751&sr=1-1&keywords=The+Golden+Ratio+and+Fibonacci+Numbers
http://www.amazon.com/Fabulous-Fibonacci-Numbers-Alfred-Posamentier/dp/1591024757/ref=pd_sim_b_2?ie=UTF8&refRID=0AJ9T3TYA51H90RRCKQS
http://www.amazon.com/Golden-Ratio-Fibonacci-Sequence-Excellence/dp/1939623006/ref=sr_1_6?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1421883013&sr=1-6&keywords=The+Golden+Ratio+and+Fibonacci+Numbers
"Though a complete understanding of how mathematics pries secrets out of nature requires long and rigorous study, . . . fundamental axioms with lucidly accessible writing, supplemented with helpful charts and illustrations." -- Booklist
The versatility of mathematical approach has proven ideal, as a vital tool, to find an intuitive solution just about every problem. Mathematics quantitatively describe everything from the shape of viruses to the structure and function of DNA, and helps to explain the evolutionary games that led to the diversity of life on Earth. Mathematics is one of the fastest propellers for advancing science, and is considered "one of the greatest creations of mankind."
Ian Stewart, Britain's most prolific popularizer of mathematics could be introducing us to a revolutionary approach to an array of bioscience subjects that may have been traditionally considered descriptive, qualitative, and dull. Through a fascinating account on the historical exploration of biology, he portrays mathematics as the 'essential tension' promising new revolutionary perspective that will advance our understanding of the mysteries of life. Such mathematical approach determine all, from the shape of a flower to symmetrical viruses. Stewart leads us to believe that nature is a lot more interesting than most people ever imagined, telling us how biology is fun, and that Japanese researchers claimed an Ig Nobel Prize for demonstrating that slime molds can solve puzzles!
Stewart, like MIT Thomas Kuhn, perceives the advances of life science as leaps caused by revolutions in approach, and proposes its five tension points were the invention of the microscope, the systematic classification of the living creatures, evolution, detection of genes, and discovery of the DNA structure. But he strongly believes that truly fundamental changes to the way we thought about biology will be advanced by looking through the lens of Mathematics. The recent celebration of the human genome project's tenth anniversary, disappointingly ended. Scientists and the press are both blamed for creating false hopes for genomic research in human health. As the DNA era is running out of heat, biology is in desperate need of a fresh mathematical approach. While the work of biological scientists is basic to the future leap forward of biological and medical sciences, any breakthrough that has been expected, could not possibly deliver the awaited personalized drugs, and mass cure miracles, without the help of mathematical tools.
After reading "The Mathematics of Life," you can look at the world through a mathematical lens and see the beauty and meaning that is revealed. Julie Rehmeyer, a math columnist for Science News, summarizes Stewart findings, "A surprising number of plants have spiral patterns in which each leaf, seed, or other structure follows the next at a particular angle called the golden angle. The golden angle is closely related to the celebrated golden ratio, which the ancient Greeks and others believed to have divine and mystical properties. Leonardo da Vinci believed that the human form displays the golden ratio. Scientists were puzzled over this pattern of plant growth for hundreds of years. Even though these numbers were introduced in 1202, Fibonacci numbers and the Fibonacci sequence are prime examples of "how mathematics is connected to seemingly unrelated things."
Why would plants 'prefer' the golden angle to any other?
How can plants possibly 'know' anything about Fibonacci numbers?
I was eager to know about the golden angle, and find out how math could give a hint, just to offer the reader an advance appetizer. Initially, researchers thought these patterns might provide an evolutionary advantage by somehow promoting plants' survival. The golden angle is about 137.5º. Two radii of a circle C form the golden angle, if they divide the circle into two areas A and B, so that A/B = B/C. But recently, they have come to believe that the answer lies in the biochemistry of plants as they develop new leaves, flowers, or other structures. Scientists have not entirely solved the mystery, but a basic understanding of the process seems to be emerging. And the answers are sending botanists back to their electron microscopes to re-examine plants they thought they had already understood.
"The seeds of a sunflower, the spines of a cactus, and the bracts of a pine cone, all grow in whirling spiral patterns. Remarkable for their complexity and beauty, they also show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand." -- Julie Rehmeyer
The Golden Ratio and Fibonacci Numbers [Further helpings ]
http://www.amazon.com/Golden-Ratio-Fibonacci-Numbers/dp/9810232640/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1421882751&sr=1-1&keywords=The+Golden+Ratio+and+Fibonacci+Numbers
http://www.amazon.com/Fabulous-Fibonacci-Numbers-Alfred-Posamentier/dp/1591024757/ref=pd_sim_b_2?ie=UTF8&refRID=0AJ9T3TYA51H90RRCKQS
http://www.amazon.com/Golden-Ratio-Fibonacci-Sequence-Excellence/dp/1939623006/ref=sr_1_6?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1421883013&sr=1-6&keywords=The+Golden+Ratio+and+Fibonacci+Numbers
Research Interests:
"The question of the foundations and the ultimate meaning of mathematics remains open; we do not know in what direction it will find its final solution or even whether a final objective answer can be expected at all." --Hermann K. Weil*... more
"The question of the foundations and the ultimate meaning of mathematics remains open; we do not know in what direction it will find its final solution or even whether a final objective answer can be expected at all." --Hermann K. Weil*
Mathematics deals with the quantitative relations of the physical world. Its so-called axioms only appear to be self-evident to us, since they are the outcome of extended ages of iteration, repetition and testing with observations leading to mathematical reality.
The content of 'pure' mathematics is ultimately derived from the real world. The idea that the truths of mathematics are a special kind of knowledge that is inborn or of divine inspiration does not bear serious examination. Unfortunately, this matter seems to be lost on many present-day theoretical mathematicians who delude themselves into thinking that their 'pure' subject has nothing to do with the crude world of material things. This is a clear example of the negative consequences of carrying the division of labor to the extreme.
*https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_Weyl#Topics_named_after_Hermann_Weyl
The most ostentatious claims have been made about or on behalf of mathematics, then portrayed as the queen of all sciences, were since Pythagoras, onwards, as the universal . Mathematics appeared to soar into the heavens, breaking free from all associations with the material world, where it acquired a pantheon nomination, pursuing no rules but its own. Thus, Henri Poincaré, the eminent mathematician could claim in the early years of the twentieth century, that, "the laws of science did not relate to the real world, but defined arbitrary conventions destined to promote a more convenient and useful description of corresponding phenomena. Certain theoretical physicists openly state presently that the validity of their mathematical models does not depend upon empirical verification, but on creative qualities of their equations.
Crisis in Mathematics
Despite the claims of perfection and quasi papal infallibility, argued by mathematicians for the most sublime science, Engels, after Hegel has pointed to numerous contradictions that abound in mathematics. This was always the case, in a fashion started by the Pythagoreans, with their mystical conception of Number, and the harmony of the universe. Soon enough, however, they discovered that their harmonious and orderly mathematical universe was plagued with contradictions, the solution of which drove them to despair. They found that it was impossible to express the length of the diagonal of a square in numbers.
Later Pythagoreans discovered that there were many numbers, like the square root of two, which could not be expressed in numbers. It is an "irrational number." But although the square root of two cannot be expressed as a fraction, it is helpful in finding the length of the side of a triangle. Present-day mathematics contains a veritable menagerie of such strange beasts, still untamed, despite all efforts to domesticate them, but which, once were accepted for what they are, to render valuable services. Thus we have irrational numbers, imaginary numbers, transcendental numbers, transfinite numbers, number larger than all finite numbers, yet not absolutely infinite. They are all displaying strange and contradictory features, and all indispensable to the daily operations of modern science.
The purely formal 'Calculus'
Many of the so-called axioms of classical mathematics were already undermined by the discovery of the differential and integral calculus, the greatest breakthrough in mathematics since the Middle Ages. The calculus discovery opened up a whole new horizon for mathematics. Once the old taboos and prohibitions were lifted, mathematicians were free to investigate entirely new areas. While ideas related to calculus had been known for some time -Archimedes' method of exhaustion-, the basis for this was laid a long time before it was elaborated by Leibniz and Newton: "The turning-point in mathematics was Descartes’ variable magnitude. With that came motion and hence dialectics in mathematics, and at once, too, of necessity the differential and integral calculus, which moreover immediately begins, and which on the whole was completed by Newton and Leibniz."
The disagreements concerning what correct mathematics is and the variety of differing foundations affect seriously not only mathematics proper but most vitally physical science. The most well developed physical theories are entirely mathematical, and we hear voices over the radios, even though we do not have the slightest comprehension of what a radio wave is 'physically' like. Thus, the loss of truth, and the uncertainty about the proper approach to mathematics that constantly increases in complexity, and convoluted science is claimed to have caused many mathematicians to give up on accommodating the fast advances of science. They avoid conflicts over the application of mathematical methodology in new areas of our culture as aesthetics, ethics and philosophy or political sciences. Apart from finding a grand theory for everything, the enthusiasm of finding infallible objective laws has faded, as the age of reason is gone.
Critique of mathematics research
In Mathematics: The Loss of Certainty, Morris Kline deplored the way mathematics research was being conducted, complaining that often mathematicians, not willing to become acquainted with the (sometimes deep) context needed to solve applied problems in sciences, prefer to invent pure mathematics problems that are not necessarily of any consequence. Kline also blamed the publish or perish academic culture for this state of affairs. "The Isolation of Mathematics"
Infinity: The Science of Endless
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KDCJZ81PwVM
Mathematics deals with the quantitative relations of the physical world. Its so-called axioms only appear to be self-evident to us, since they are the outcome of extended ages of iteration, repetition and testing with observations leading to mathematical reality.
The content of 'pure' mathematics is ultimately derived from the real world. The idea that the truths of mathematics are a special kind of knowledge that is inborn or of divine inspiration does not bear serious examination. Unfortunately, this matter seems to be lost on many present-day theoretical mathematicians who delude themselves into thinking that their 'pure' subject has nothing to do with the crude world of material things. This is a clear example of the negative consequences of carrying the division of labor to the extreme.
*https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_Weyl#Topics_named_after_Hermann_Weyl
The most ostentatious claims have been made about or on behalf of mathematics, then portrayed as the queen of all sciences, were since Pythagoras, onwards, as the universal . Mathematics appeared to soar into the heavens, breaking free from all associations with the material world, where it acquired a pantheon nomination, pursuing no rules but its own. Thus, Henri Poincaré, the eminent mathematician could claim in the early years of the twentieth century, that, "the laws of science did not relate to the real world, but defined arbitrary conventions destined to promote a more convenient and useful description of corresponding phenomena. Certain theoretical physicists openly state presently that the validity of their mathematical models does not depend upon empirical verification, but on creative qualities of their equations.
Crisis in Mathematics
Despite the claims of perfection and quasi papal infallibility, argued by mathematicians for the most sublime science, Engels, after Hegel has pointed to numerous contradictions that abound in mathematics. This was always the case, in a fashion started by the Pythagoreans, with their mystical conception of Number, and the harmony of the universe. Soon enough, however, they discovered that their harmonious and orderly mathematical universe was plagued with contradictions, the solution of which drove them to despair. They found that it was impossible to express the length of the diagonal of a square in numbers.
Later Pythagoreans discovered that there were many numbers, like the square root of two, which could not be expressed in numbers. It is an "irrational number." But although the square root of two cannot be expressed as a fraction, it is helpful in finding the length of the side of a triangle. Present-day mathematics contains a veritable menagerie of such strange beasts, still untamed, despite all efforts to domesticate them, but which, once were accepted for what they are, to render valuable services. Thus we have irrational numbers, imaginary numbers, transcendental numbers, transfinite numbers, number larger than all finite numbers, yet not absolutely infinite. They are all displaying strange and contradictory features, and all indispensable to the daily operations of modern science.
The purely formal 'Calculus'
Many of the so-called axioms of classical mathematics were already undermined by the discovery of the differential and integral calculus, the greatest breakthrough in mathematics since the Middle Ages. The calculus discovery opened up a whole new horizon for mathematics. Once the old taboos and prohibitions were lifted, mathematicians were free to investigate entirely new areas. While ideas related to calculus had been known for some time -Archimedes' method of exhaustion-, the basis for this was laid a long time before it was elaborated by Leibniz and Newton: "The turning-point in mathematics was Descartes’ variable magnitude. With that came motion and hence dialectics in mathematics, and at once, too, of necessity the differential and integral calculus, which moreover immediately begins, and which on the whole was completed by Newton and Leibniz."
The disagreements concerning what correct mathematics is and the variety of differing foundations affect seriously not only mathematics proper but most vitally physical science. The most well developed physical theories are entirely mathematical, and we hear voices over the radios, even though we do not have the slightest comprehension of what a radio wave is 'physically' like. Thus, the loss of truth, and the uncertainty about the proper approach to mathematics that constantly increases in complexity, and convoluted science is claimed to have caused many mathematicians to give up on accommodating the fast advances of science. They avoid conflicts over the application of mathematical methodology in new areas of our culture as aesthetics, ethics and philosophy or political sciences. Apart from finding a grand theory for everything, the enthusiasm of finding infallible objective laws has faded, as the age of reason is gone.
Critique of mathematics research
In Mathematics: The Loss of Certainty, Morris Kline deplored the way mathematics research was being conducted, complaining that often mathematicians, not willing to become acquainted with the (sometimes deep) context needed to solve applied problems in sciences, prefer to invent pure mathematics problems that are not necessarily of any consequence. Kline also blamed the publish or perish academic culture for this state of affairs. "The Isolation of Mathematics"
Infinity: The Science of Endless
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KDCJZ81PwVM
Research Interests:
Take a closer look at nature with fresh eyes, to recognize its amazing shapes and forms By Didaskalex Vine Voice, August 2011 This review is from: Shapes: Nature's Patterns: A Tapestry in Three Parts, by Philip Ball "If the phrases... more
Take a closer look at nature with fresh eyes, to recognize its amazing shapes and forms
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, August 2011
This review is from: Shapes: Nature's Patterns: A Tapestry in Three Parts, by Philip Ball
"If the phrases 'bicontinous periodic minimal surface' and 'reaction-diffusion process' make you break out in a cold sweat, this isn't a book for you. If your brain is still working and you're curious what daffodils and fingerprints, leopard spots, or soap films and butterfly wings may have in common?" -- A witty reviewer
Patterns are dominant in nature's dramatic disclosure, from the clouds hovering in the sky, to petals disposition in flowers. Where do the patterns we observe come from? Scientists have found that there is a pattern-forming tendency inherent in the basic structure and processes of nature, so that from a few simple themes, and the repetition of simple rules, endless beautiful compositions can evolve. From the patterns of spider's webs to the curl of a ram's horn, Philip Ball examines the genesis and antecedents of the shapes and forms we observe in physical and biological world. In the end, he concludes, nature is an opportunist. One of Ball's heroes, Sir D'Arcy Thompson, a pioneering mathematical biologist, remembered for his book, On Growth and Form, may have inspired him to write his book 'Forms', that contains a lot of fascinating detail about various physical, chemical and possible evolutionary processes at work.
He wonders why do honeycombs have a hexagonal shape? Why are the flowerets in a sunflower arranged in a clothoid or double spiral, a curve whose curvature grows with the distance from the origin? Most scientists would rather call on Charles Darwin to elucidate on these patterns as a random product of evolution, emerging from innumerable variations of possible shapes through natural selection. In the 18th century René de Réaumur, a French scientist, proved that the hexagon guarantee that worker bees fill the cells space efficiently while minimizing the total cellular wall area. In other words, hexagonal cells allow bees to focus on maximizing honey production and expend the least amount of energy making wax. Darwin used the beehive as an example of evolutionary progress, while Thompson argued for a less complicated physical explanation, arguing that natural selection need not be taken into consideration at all.
One of a trilogy of books exploring the analysis of patterns in nature, British writer and science populizer Philip Ball, examines how shapes from soap bubbles to honeycombs can evolve. He uncovers patterns in growth and forming in the four corners of the natural world, explaining how these patterns are formed. This book will make you take a closer look at nature with fresh eyes, and recognize amazing shapes and forms in places you would least expect. Ball is an inspired science writer, gifted to examine divergent natural phenomena and link different intellectual and academic perspectives of relative significance, weave them into a an orderly, logical, and aesthetically consistent tapestry that will marvel the professional and the lay reader alike. The writing is both fascinating and engaging, with nice informative illustrations.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
The seeds of a sunflower show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand, By Didaskalex Vine Voice on July 2011
This review is from: The Mathematics of Life, by Ian Stewart
"Though a complete understanding of how mathematics pries secrets out of nature requires long and rigorous study, Stewart conveys to general readers the fundamental axioms with lucidly accessible writing, supplemented with helpful charts and illustrations.... A rewarding adventure for the armchair scientist." -- Booklist
The versatility of mathematical approach has proven ideal, as a vital tool, to find an intuitive solution just about every problem. Mathematics quantitatively describe everything from the shape of viruses to the structure and function of DNA, and helps to explain the evolutionary games that led to the diversity of life on Earth. Mathematics is one of the fastest propellers for advancing science, and is considered "one of the greatest creations of mankind."
Ian Stewart, Britain's most prolific popularizer of mathematics could be introducing us to a revolutionary approach to an array of bioscience subjects that may have been traditionally considered descriptive, qualitative, and dull. Through a fascinating account on the historical exploration of biology, he portrays mathematics as the 'essential tension' promising new revolutionary perspective that will advance our understanding of the mysteries of life. Such mathematical approach determine all, from the shape of a flower to symmetrical viruses. Stewart leads us to believe that nature is a lot more interesting than most people ever imagined, telling us how biology is fun, and that Japanese researchers claimed an Ig Nobel Prize for demonstrating that slime molds can solve puzzles!
Stewart, like MIT Thomas Kuhn, perceives the advances of life science as leaps caused by revolutions in approach, and proposes its five tension points were the invention of the microscope, the systematic classification of the living creatures, evolution, detection of genes, and discovery of the DNA structure. But he strongly believes that truly fundamental changes to the way we thought about biology will be advanced by looking through the lens of Mathematics. The recent celebration of the human genome project's tenth anniversary, disappointingly ended. Scientists and the press are both blamed for creating false hopes for genomic research in human health. As the DNA era is running out of heat, biology is in desperate need of a fresh mathematical approach. While the work of biological scientists is basic to the future leap forward of biological and medical sciences, any breakthrough that has been expected, could not possibly deliver the awaited personalized drugs, and mass cure miracles, without the help of mathematical tools.
After reading "The Mathematics of Life," you can look at the world through a mathematical lens and see the beauty and meaning that is revealed. Julie Rehmeyer, a math columnist for Science News, summarizes Stewart findings, "A surprising number of plants have spiral patterns in which each leaf, seed, or other structure follows the next at a particular angle called the golden angle. The golden angle is closely related to the celebrated golden ratio, which the ancient Greeks and others believed to have divine and mystical properties. Leonardo da Vinci believed that the human form displays the golden ratio. Scientists were puzzled over this pattern of plant growth for hundreds of years. Even though these numbers were introduced in 1202, Fibonacci numbers and the Fibonacci sequence are prime examples of "how mathematics is connected to seemingly unrelated things."
Why would plants 'prefer' the golden angle to any other?
How can plants possibly 'know' anything about Fibonacci numbers?
I was eager to know about the golden angle, and find out how math could give a hint, just to offer the reader an advance appetizer. Initially, researchers thought these patterns might provide an evolutionary advantage by somehow promoting plants' survival. The golden angle is about 137.5º. Two radii of a circle C form the golden angle, if they divide the circle into two areas A and B, so that A/B = B/C. But recently, they have come to believe that the answer lies in the biochemistry of plants as they develop new leaves, flowers, or other structures. Scientists have not entirely solved the mystery, but a basic understanding of the process seems to be emerging. And the answers are sending botanists back to their electron microscopes to re-examine plants they thought they had already understood.
"The seeds of a sunflower, the spines of a cactus, and the bracts of a pine cone, all grow in whirling spiral patterns. Remarkable for their complexity and beauty, they also show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand." -- Julie Rehmeyer
https://www.goldennumber.net/
https://www.mathsisfun.com/numbers/nature-golden-ratio-fibonacci.html
http://www.maths.surrey.ac.uk/hosted-sites/R.Knott/Fibonacci/fib.html
http://www.maths.surrey.ac.uk/hosted-sites/R.Knott/Fibonacci/fibnat.html
By Didaskalex Vine Voice, August 2011
This review is from: Shapes: Nature's Patterns: A Tapestry in Three Parts, by Philip Ball
"If the phrases 'bicontinous periodic minimal surface' and 'reaction-diffusion process' make you break out in a cold sweat, this isn't a book for you. If your brain is still working and you're curious what daffodils and fingerprints, leopard spots, or soap films and butterfly wings may have in common?" -- A witty reviewer
Patterns are dominant in nature's dramatic disclosure, from the clouds hovering in the sky, to petals disposition in flowers. Where do the patterns we observe come from? Scientists have found that there is a pattern-forming tendency inherent in the basic structure and processes of nature, so that from a few simple themes, and the repetition of simple rules, endless beautiful compositions can evolve. From the patterns of spider's webs to the curl of a ram's horn, Philip Ball examines the genesis and antecedents of the shapes and forms we observe in physical and biological world. In the end, he concludes, nature is an opportunist. One of Ball's heroes, Sir D'Arcy Thompson, a pioneering mathematical biologist, remembered for his book, On Growth and Form, may have inspired him to write his book 'Forms', that contains a lot of fascinating detail about various physical, chemical and possible evolutionary processes at work.
He wonders why do honeycombs have a hexagonal shape? Why are the flowerets in a sunflower arranged in a clothoid or double spiral, a curve whose curvature grows with the distance from the origin? Most scientists would rather call on Charles Darwin to elucidate on these patterns as a random product of evolution, emerging from innumerable variations of possible shapes through natural selection. In the 18th century René de Réaumur, a French scientist, proved that the hexagon guarantee that worker bees fill the cells space efficiently while minimizing the total cellular wall area. In other words, hexagonal cells allow bees to focus on maximizing honey production and expend the least amount of energy making wax. Darwin used the beehive as an example of evolutionary progress, while Thompson argued for a less complicated physical explanation, arguing that natural selection need not be taken into consideration at all.
One of a trilogy of books exploring the analysis of patterns in nature, British writer and science populizer Philip Ball, examines how shapes from soap bubbles to honeycombs can evolve. He uncovers patterns in growth and forming in the four corners of the natural world, explaining how these patterns are formed. This book will make you take a closer look at nature with fresh eyes, and recognize amazing shapes and forms in places you would least expect. Ball is an inspired science writer, gifted to examine divergent natural phenomena and link different intellectual and academic perspectives of relative significance, weave them into a an orderly, logical, and aesthetically consistent tapestry that will marvel the professional and the lay reader alike. The writing is both fascinating and engaging, with nice informative illustrations.
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
The seeds of a sunflower show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand, By Didaskalex Vine Voice on July 2011
This review is from: The Mathematics of Life, by Ian Stewart
"Though a complete understanding of how mathematics pries secrets out of nature requires long and rigorous study, Stewart conveys to general readers the fundamental axioms with lucidly accessible writing, supplemented with helpful charts and illustrations.... A rewarding adventure for the armchair scientist." -- Booklist
The versatility of mathematical approach has proven ideal, as a vital tool, to find an intuitive solution just about every problem. Mathematics quantitatively describe everything from the shape of viruses to the structure and function of DNA, and helps to explain the evolutionary games that led to the diversity of life on Earth. Mathematics is one of the fastest propellers for advancing science, and is considered "one of the greatest creations of mankind."
Ian Stewart, Britain's most prolific popularizer of mathematics could be introducing us to a revolutionary approach to an array of bioscience subjects that may have been traditionally considered descriptive, qualitative, and dull. Through a fascinating account on the historical exploration of biology, he portrays mathematics as the 'essential tension' promising new revolutionary perspective that will advance our understanding of the mysteries of life. Such mathematical approach determine all, from the shape of a flower to symmetrical viruses. Stewart leads us to believe that nature is a lot more interesting than most people ever imagined, telling us how biology is fun, and that Japanese researchers claimed an Ig Nobel Prize for demonstrating that slime molds can solve puzzles!
Stewart, like MIT Thomas Kuhn, perceives the advances of life science as leaps caused by revolutions in approach, and proposes its five tension points were the invention of the microscope, the systematic classification of the living creatures, evolution, detection of genes, and discovery of the DNA structure. But he strongly believes that truly fundamental changes to the way we thought about biology will be advanced by looking through the lens of Mathematics. The recent celebration of the human genome project's tenth anniversary, disappointingly ended. Scientists and the press are both blamed for creating false hopes for genomic research in human health. As the DNA era is running out of heat, biology is in desperate need of a fresh mathematical approach. While the work of biological scientists is basic to the future leap forward of biological and medical sciences, any breakthrough that has been expected, could not possibly deliver the awaited personalized drugs, and mass cure miracles, without the help of mathematical tools.
After reading "The Mathematics of Life," you can look at the world through a mathematical lens and see the beauty and meaning that is revealed. Julie Rehmeyer, a math columnist for Science News, summarizes Stewart findings, "A surprising number of plants have spiral patterns in which each leaf, seed, or other structure follows the next at a particular angle called the golden angle. The golden angle is closely related to the celebrated golden ratio, which the ancient Greeks and others believed to have divine and mystical properties. Leonardo da Vinci believed that the human form displays the golden ratio. Scientists were puzzled over this pattern of plant growth for hundreds of years. Even though these numbers were introduced in 1202, Fibonacci numbers and the Fibonacci sequence are prime examples of "how mathematics is connected to seemingly unrelated things."
Why would plants 'prefer' the golden angle to any other?
How can plants possibly 'know' anything about Fibonacci numbers?
I was eager to know about the golden angle, and find out how math could give a hint, just to offer the reader an advance appetizer. Initially, researchers thought these patterns might provide an evolutionary advantage by somehow promoting plants' survival. The golden angle is about 137.5º. Two radii of a circle C form the golden angle, if they divide the circle into two areas A and B, so that A/B = B/C. But recently, they have come to believe that the answer lies in the biochemistry of plants as they develop new leaves, flowers, or other structures. Scientists have not entirely solved the mystery, but a basic understanding of the process seems to be emerging. And the answers are sending botanists back to their electron microscopes to re-examine plants they thought they had already understood.
"The seeds of a sunflower, the spines of a cactus, and the bracts of a pine cone, all grow in whirling spiral patterns. Remarkable for their complexity and beauty, they also show consistent mathematical patterns that scientists have been striving to understand." -- Julie Rehmeyer
https://www.goldennumber.net/
https://www.mathsisfun.com/numbers/nature-golden-ratio-fibonacci.html
http://www.maths.surrey.ac.uk/hosted-sites/R.Knott/Fibonacci/fib.html
http://www.maths.surrey.ac.uk/hosted-sites/R.Knott/Fibonacci/fibnat.html
Research Interests:
Tracing the Rise and fall of the Byzantine Empire, By John Philoponus, February 2004 "It needs many years of wide reading and a perceptive mind to piece together the fugitive indications furnished by sources of every sort into a... more
Tracing the Rise and fall of the Byzantine Empire,
By John Philoponus, February 2004
"It needs many years of wide reading and a perceptive mind to piece together the fugitive indications furnished by sources of every sort into a composite picture of a civilization. Professor Hussey, not for the first time, has proved her deep and extensive knowledge of the Byzantine world." Orientalia Christiana Periodica
Holy Eastern Roman Empire
Byzantium was the eastern, Greek-speaking territories of the Roman empire, which survived its decline and fall in the fifth century AD, and continued to flourish for another millennia. The Byzantine empire, originally covered the entire eastern half of the Mediterranean, from Egypt to the Balkans, controlled from its capital city of Constantinople. In order to maintain all the provinces that its Roman predecessor once controlled, Byzantium had to allocate all its forces for one goal: to defend its territories. While Roman army's only goal was to conquer, Byzantine army was in a decisive position.
Byzantine forces took several forms during its long history, from Roman legions to feudal armies in the late Middle Ages. Barbarians from all around saw a great opportunity in Byzantium, because of its wealth and prosperity. Due to its position, the Empire had to maintain a strong large fleet to control its seas, most important of which was the Mediterranean sea, the central communication and trade line between the distant Byzantine provinces. The rise of Islam, in the seventh century, initiated the nomadic invasions that robbed it of its greatest provinces, Egypt and Syria.
Confining it to what is now Turkey, Greece and the Southern Balkans. Although it was curtailed politically, and became less powerful after the advent of Islam through Arabian invasions, the empire continued to develop some unique type of culture, both in the literary and artistic domains, best displayed as Byzantine religious art, with its icons and mosaics, of quite exceptional beauty. The empire survived its 1054 religious clash with Rome, for four centuries. When in 1453, Mohammed the conquerer captured Constantinople, it became the seat of Ottoman Turks as Istanbul.
Legacy of Byzantium
Byzantium's legacy, could still be felt in those countries which were influenced by its religious culture, particularly Russia, Greece, Serbia and Bulgaria. Egypt and Syria in the period from the reign of Constantine to the Arab conquest were both a vital part of the Late Roman and Byzantine world, and led the culture of its wider Mediterranean society. A distinctive Alexandrine intellectual milieu, launched on a path to developing the Coptic Christian culture that we see fully only after the end of Byzantine rule. The full range of Egypt's uniquely rich tradition of source materials, medical sciences, mathematics, astronomy, and literature, poetry and philosophy, let alone advanced Orthodox theology and liturgy were copied or adapted. Coptic papyrus documents, letters, and archaeological remains give an exceptional record, in depth and vividness to a portrait of a Byzantine society.
Philosophy in Byzantium
The greatest Byzantine commentators of Aristotle, John Philoponus And Simplicus were grounded in Neoplatonic positions of 6th century Alexandria. The teaching of philosophy was not practiced in an institutional tradition, but was normally cultivated in private circles, such as the one around the empress Anna Comnena in the 11th c. . The basic philosophic tendencies of Byzantium were mainly Platonism and Neoplatonism, influenced by oriental doctrines. Proclus had a particular influence on Dionysius the Ps-Areopagite, the eminent Christian philosopher of late antiquity. The cultural dialogue with the near East, and above all with Syria, was especially intense.
During the 7th c., when religious events (in particular intellectuals who adhered to the Nestorian heresy) created the conditions for the translation of Greek texts and the redaction of Syrian commentaries on Aristotle. The currents that promoted the evolving philosophy of Byzantium were due to the centralization of cultural life within the imperial court; which made the Emperor, many times, the focal church theologian. The division between the `practice' of philosophy, that was considered a `foreign' science, and the development of religious thought--mystical theology and contemplative practices, in the median centuries of the Byzantine Middle Ages, promoted philosophical studies.
Balanced Historical Account
Professor Hussey's account covered all aspects of Byzantine culture, if only concisely, this makes her brief history admirable, as reported by the experts. I have to admit that this fine scholar surpassed all my key checks on Byzantine specifics, I will mention only few.
- Rise of the 'New Rome': " ...Constantinople rapidly secured a place for itself in the first rank. In the Council of Constantinople of 381, , and again in Chalcedon, in 451, it was recognized that the see of St. Peter had primacy of honor, but so rapidly had Constantinople grown in prestige and importance that it now ousted Alexandria and Antioch and took second place. 'The bishop of Constantinople shall have the primacy of honor after the bishop of Rome, because the same is New Rome'." p. 17
- Church and state: "the Emperor was surrounded by ceremonial that was religious in character and was closely connected with the ecclesiastical liturgy. The left side of the imperial throne was dedicated to Christ, and was left vacant on great occasions such as the church festivals, but was occupied by the Emperor, as Christ's representative on earth, when he was receiving ambassadors. light, fire and incense were carried before him on certain occasions, ..." p. 86
- Thomas Aquinas copies John Philoponus; " It is possible that these accumulations of the medieval centuries may also prove to be of value in tracing the development of philosophical thought in the West. It is for instance known that Thomas Aquinas used John Philoponus' commentaries on Aristotle. but much is still not yet in print, and the Byzantine philosophy, like other sciences needs further investigation." p.150
- Iconoclast controversy: "in the Byzantine Empire comparatively remains from the seventh to the tenth century. This is partly because of the Muslim invasions, and more particularly because of the iconoclast controversy in the eighth and ninth centuries. The ban on any representation of the human figure in the Church had been accompanied by destruction or mutilation of ecclesiastical art which infringed this ruling. With the triumph of icon veneration and the end of major theological controversies Byzantium launched into a period of victorious expansion, ..." p. 162
Late Joan Hussey
"Joan Hussey was an internationally renowned Byzantine scholar and a dedicated teacher." The Hellenic Institute
Dr. Joan Mervyn Hussey (d. 2006) was a British Byzantine scholar and historian, educated at Oxford, graduating with a B.A. in Modern History, she moved to the University of London and in 1935, completed a Ph.D. under Norman Baynes. Research Fellow, Cambridge, then Professor of History, Royal Holloway College, London 1950-74, and President, British Committee for Byzantine Studies 1961-71.
Her related publications included Church & Learning in the Byzantine Empire, The Byzantine Empire in the eleventh century(1950), History of the Byzantine state; (1969) Nicholas Cabasilas, A commentary on the Divine Liturgy,The Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. IV, The Byzantine Empire; ed. (1967), Ascetics and Humanists in 11th-century Byzantium (1970), and, The Orthodox Church in the Byzantine Empire (1990)
https://books.google.com.eg/books/about/The_Cambridge_Medieval_History_The_Byzan.html?id=ukzKH9qOdq0C&redir_esc=y
By John Philoponus, February 2004
"It needs many years of wide reading and a perceptive mind to piece together the fugitive indications furnished by sources of every sort into a composite picture of a civilization. Professor Hussey, not for the first time, has proved her deep and extensive knowledge of the Byzantine world." Orientalia Christiana Periodica
Holy Eastern Roman Empire
Byzantium was the eastern, Greek-speaking territories of the Roman empire, which survived its decline and fall in the fifth century AD, and continued to flourish for another millennia. The Byzantine empire, originally covered the entire eastern half of the Mediterranean, from Egypt to the Balkans, controlled from its capital city of Constantinople. In order to maintain all the provinces that its Roman predecessor once controlled, Byzantium had to allocate all its forces for one goal: to defend its territories. While Roman army's only goal was to conquer, Byzantine army was in a decisive position.
Byzantine forces took several forms during its long history, from Roman legions to feudal armies in the late Middle Ages. Barbarians from all around saw a great opportunity in Byzantium, because of its wealth and prosperity. Due to its position, the Empire had to maintain a strong large fleet to control its seas, most important of which was the Mediterranean sea, the central communication and trade line between the distant Byzantine provinces. The rise of Islam, in the seventh century, initiated the nomadic invasions that robbed it of its greatest provinces, Egypt and Syria.
Confining it to what is now Turkey, Greece and the Southern Balkans. Although it was curtailed politically, and became less powerful after the advent of Islam through Arabian invasions, the empire continued to develop some unique type of culture, both in the literary and artistic domains, best displayed as Byzantine religious art, with its icons and mosaics, of quite exceptional beauty. The empire survived its 1054 religious clash with Rome, for four centuries. When in 1453, Mohammed the conquerer captured Constantinople, it became the seat of Ottoman Turks as Istanbul.
Legacy of Byzantium
Byzantium's legacy, could still be felt in those countries which were influenced by its religious culture, particularly Russia, Greece, Serbia and Bulgaria. Egypt and Syria in the period from the reign of Constantine to the Arab conquest were both a vital part of the Late Roman and Byzantine world, and led the culture of its wider Mediterranean society. A distinctive Alexandrine intellectual milieu, launched on a path to developing the Coptic Christian culture that we see fully only after the end of Byzantine rule. The full range of Egypt's uniquely rich tradition of source materials, medical sciences, mathematics, astronomy, and literature, poetry and philosophy, let alone advanced Orthodox theology and liturgy were copied or adapted. Coptic papyrus documents, letters, and archaeological remains give an exceptional record, in depth and vividness to a portrait of a Byzantine society.
Philosophy in Byzantium
The greatest Byzantine commentators of Aristotle, John Philoponus And Simplicus were grounded in Neoplatonic positions of 6th century Alexandria. The teaching of philosophy was not practiced in an institutional tradition, but was normally cultivated in private circles, such as the one around the empress Anna Comnena in the 11th c. . The basic philosophic tendencies of Byzantium were mainly Platonism and Neoplatonism, influenced by oriental doctrines. Proclus had a particular influence on Dionysius the Ps-Areopagite, the eminent Christian philosopher of late antiquity. The cultural dialogue with the near East, and above all with Syria, was especially intense.
During the 7th c., when religious events (in particular intellectuals who adhered to the Nestorian heresy) created the conditions for the translation of Greek texts and the redaction of Syrian commentaries on Aristotle. The currents that promoted the evolving philosophy of Byzantium were due to the centralization of cultural life within the imperial court; which made the Emperor, many times, the focal church theologian. The division between the `practice' of philosophy, that was considered a `foreign' science, and the development of religious thought--mystical theology and contemplative practices, in the median centuries of the Byzantine Middle Ages, promoted philosophical studies.
Balanced Historical Account
Professor Hussey's account covered all aspects of Byzantine culture, if only concisely, this makes her brief history admirable, as reported by the experts. I have to admit that this fine scholar surpassed all my key checks on Byzantine specifics, I will mention only few.
- Rise of the 'New Rome': " ...Constantinople rapidly secured a place for itself in the first rank. In the Council of Constantinople of 381, , and again in Chalcedon, in 451, it was recognized that the see of St. Peter had primacy of honor, but so rapidly had Constantinople grown in prestige and importance that it now ousted Alexandria and Antioch and took second place. 'The bishop of Constantinople shall have the primacy of honor after the bishop of Rome, because the same is New Rome'." p. 17
- Church and state: "the Emperor was surrounded by ceremonial that was religious in character and was closely connected with the ecclesiastical liturgy. The left side of the imperial throne was dedicated to Christ, and was left vacant on great occasions such as the church festivals, but was occupied by the Emperor, as Christ's representative on earth, when he was receiving ambassadors. light, fire and incense were carried before him on certain occasions, ..." p. 86
- Thomas Aquinas copies John Philoponus; " It is possible that these accumulations of the medieval centuries may also prove to be of value in tracing the development of philosophical thought in the West. It is for instance known that Thomas Aquinas used John Philoponus' commentaries on Aristotle. but much is still not yet in print, and the Byzantine philosophy, like other sciences needs further investigation." p.150
- Iconoclast controversy: "in the Byzantine Empire comparatively remains from the seventh to the tenth century. This is partly because of the Muslim invasions, and more particularly because of the iconoclast controversy in the eighth and ninth centuries. The ban on any representation of the human figure in the Church had been accompanied by destruction or mutilation of ecclesiastical art which infringed this ruling. With the triumph of icon veneration and the end of major theological controversies Byzantium launched into a period of victorious expansion, ..." p. 162
Late Joan Hussey
"Joan Hussey was an internationally renowned Byzantine scholar and a dedicated teacher." The Hellenic Institute
Dr. Joan Mervyn Hussey (d. 2006) was a British Byzantine scholar and historian, educated at Oxford, graduating with a B.A. in Modern History, she moved to the University of London and in 1935, completed a Ph.D. under Norman Baynes. Research Fellow, Cambridge, then Professor of History, Royal Holloway College, London 1950-74, and President, British Committee for Byzantine Studies 1961-71.
Her related publications included Church & Learning in the Byzantine Empire, The Byzantine Empire in the eleventh century(1950), History of the Byzantine state; (1969) Nicholas Cabasilas, A commentary on the Divine Liturgy,The Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. IV, The Byzantine Empire; ed. (1967), Ascetics and Humanists in 11th-century Byzantium (1970), and, The Orthodox Church in the Byzantine Empire (1990)
https://books.google.com.eg/books/about/The_Cambridge_Medieval_History_The_Byzan.html?id=ukzKH9qOdq0C&redir_esc=y
Research Interests:
Deep History “In recent decades, history as a discipline has increasingly portrayed humans as an exception in the story of life, as though all other life-forms were part of nature but humans somehow were not, or not quite. This book... more
Deep History
“In recent decades, history as a discipline has increasingly portrayed humans as an exception in the story of life, as though all other life-forms were part of nature but humans somehow were not, or not quite. This book issues a profound and timely challenge to that implicit assumption and argues for an integration of deep and recorded human pasts. The challenge is profound, because it is at once methodological and philosophical, and it is timely in the way it resonates with concerns about our growing ecological footprint on the planet. This collaborative enterprise will appeal to students of human pasts in a variety of disciplines.”-- D. Chakrabarty, Provincializing Europe: Postcolonial Thought and Historical Difference
“In Deep History: The Architecture of Past and Present, a multi-disciplinary team of historians, archeologists, paleontologists, primatologists, and anthropologists takes up the challenge of incorporating the past six million or so years into the record of human history. Combining open minds with scholarly rigor, the authors use linguistics and genetics, trails of bones, shells and crafted objects, dietary traditions, and kinship rules to follow our footloose species out of Africa and around the globe, along the way dismantl-ing barriers between disciplines that have outlived their usefulness.” —Sarah Hrdy
__________________________________________________________________________
Deep history can motivate scholars to extend their exploration further back, but comprehensive histories are not in short supply
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 2011
"If the discipline we call History is a political discipline designed to explain the modern condition, then there is little need for a deep history. A deep history is any history framed in the full spectrum of the human past, from the present day back to early hominids, ... Historians need to develop the habit of looking backward"-- Daniel Smail
The authors of this 'Deep History' historiography methodology, offer a selective collection of essays, to promote considering the full spectrum of the human past and why it has taken so long for historians "to accept the full implications of the time revolution of the 1860's." The focus is on the new trends in history learning. During the twentieth century, historians like archaeologists were just as interested in methodological division of time. Historians were confined to the short time of written evidence, while archaeologists, in essence, engaged in the periods of unwritten evidence. The book gives guidelines, for the forward development of a new methodology for the writing and instruction of deep history.
Since history was considered a subject not a methodology, rules of evidence mattered little. The research interests of historians change over time, and in recent decades there has been a shift away from traditional economic and political history toward new approaches, of social and cultural studies. Such metaphors have rendered deep time imperceptible. New generation of historians were required, by American historian George Fisher, to learn how to utilize such documents, as chronicles, inscriptions, and registers, in addition to examining oral tradition and language. Fisher's view was that history is written from a broad spectrum of evidence, adding that examining indirect evidence should be considered.
Daniel L. Smail, Harvard medieval historian, alleges that "In the last two or three decades, historians have found it hard to think across large time spans," contending that the antidote to this "shallow history," is "deep history," that stretches back 50,000, or even to the very first humans. Recent advances in archaeological analysis, evolutionary ecology and genetic map assigning DNA fragments to chromosomes have led to an astonishing expansion in our knowledge of the distant past, despite the lack of written records. He outline a style of history-writing that avoids the traditional historians storyline according to primary concepts of origins, birth, and revolutions.
The book builds on earlier findings*, fading away the logic of a beginning based on writing, civilization, or historical consciousness It offers a model for a history that escapes the continuing grip of the Judeo-Christian time frame. Daniel Lord Smail argues that the time has come for fundamentally new ways of thinking about our past. He shows how recent work in paleo-history facilitate joining the deep past with the recent past. Its mission is to radically abandon the concept of prehistory. American Historical Association president, Anthony Grafton, acknowledges that deep history can encourage scholars to extend their exploration further back, but he questions the truth that 'comprehensive histories' are in short supply.
* https://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss?url=search-alias%3Dstripbooks&field-keywords=On+Deep+History+and+the+Brain
__________________________________________________________________________
What the experts wrote
“Leading scholars in deep history have been brought together from a variety of disciplines in this ambitious project. The result is constantly exciting. I read barely a page that didn’t cause me to reconsider how we might tell the human story.”—Martin Jones, University of Cambridge
“The goal of this project is to question old narrative elements of human evolution and discuss new ones. . . . In practice, this means the book is about some of the cleverest people in the field having fun with ideas.”-- John Robb, Current Anthropology
“An impressive—at times dazzling—array of data, summaries of literature, and conceptual elements, clearly pooling the specialized knowledges of the various contributors. . . . This is a rich tour of a vast terrain.”--Science & Society
“Ranging across the disciplines, this truly collaborative team cuts through the constraints of our previous notions of historical understanding and points towards a fundamental new way of thinking about history.”—Lynn Hunt, Measuring Time, Making History
“A different kind of historical writing . . .it offers general readers a thought-provoking approach to language, the brain, . . . and other human faculties.”--W. Iraheta, San Francisco Book Review
“In recent decades, history as a discipline has increasingly portrayed humans as an exception in the story of life, as though all other life-forms were part of nature but humans somehow were not, or not quite. This book issues a profound and timely challenge to that implicit assumption and argues for an integration of deep and recorded human pasts. The challenge is profound, because it is at once methodological and philosophical, and it is timely in the way it resonates with concerns about our growing ecological footprint on the planet. This collaborative enterprise will appeal to students of human pasts in a variety of disciplines.”-- D. Chakrabarty, Provincializing Europe: Postcolonial Thought and Historical Difference
“In Deep History: The Architecture of Past and Present, a multi-disciplinary team of historians, archeologists, paleontologists, primatologists, and anthropologists takes up the challenge of incorporating the past six million or so years into the record of human history. Combining open minds with scholarly rigor, the authors use linguistics and genetics, trails of bones, shells and crafted objects, dietary traditions, and kinship rules to follow our footloose species out of Africa and around the globe, along the way dismantl-ing barriers between disciplines that have outlived their usefulness.” —Sarah Hrdy
__________________________________________________________________________
Deep history can motivate scholars to extend their exploration further back, but comprehensive histories are not in short supply
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, September 2011
"If the discipline we call History is a political discipline designed to explain the modern condition, then there is little need for a deep history. A deep history is any history framed in the full spectrum of the human past, from the present day back to early hominids, ... Historians need to develop the habit of looking backward"-- Daniel Smail
The authors of this 'Deep History' historiography methodology, offer a selective collection of essays, to promote considering the full spectrum of the human past and why it has taken so long for historians "to accept the full implications of the time revolution of the 1860's." The focus is on the new trends in history learning. During the twentieth century, historians like archaeologists were just as interested in methodological division of time. Historians were confined to the short time of written evidence, while archaeologists, in essence, engaged in the periods of unwritten evidence. The book gives guidelines, for the forward development of a new methodology for the writing and instruction of deep history.
Since history was considered a subject not a methodology, rules of evidence mattered little. The research interests of historians change over time, and in recent decades there has been a shift away from traditional economic and political history toward new approaches, of social and cultural studies. Such metaphors have rendered deep time imperceptible. New generation of historians were required, by American historian George Fisher, to learn how to utilize such documents, as chronicles, inscriptions, and registers, in addition to examining oral tradition and language. Fisher's view was that history is written from a broad spectrum of evidence, adding that examining indirect evidence should be considered.
Daniel L. Smail, Harvard medieval historian, alleges that "In the last two or three decades, historians have found it hard to think across large time spans," contending that the antidote to this "shallow history," is "deep history," that stretches back 50,000, or even to the very first humans. Recent advances in archaeological analysis, evolutionary ecology and genetic map assigning DNA fragments to chromosomes have led to an astonishing expansion in our knowledge of the distant past, despite the lack of written records. He outline a style of history-writing that avoids the traditional historians storyline according to primary concepts of origins, birth, and revolutions.
The book builds on earlier findings*, fading away the logic of a beginning based on writing, civilization, or historical consciousness It offers a model for a history that escapes the continuing grip of the Judeo-Christian time frame. Daniel Lord Smail argues that the time has come for fundamentally new ways of thinking about our past. He shows how recent work in paleo-history facilitate joining the deep past with the recent past. Its mission is to radically abandon the concept of prehistory. American Historical Association president, Anthony Grafton, acknowledges that deep history can encourage scholars to extend their exploration further back, but he questions the truth that 'comprehensive histories' are in short supply.
* https://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss?url=search-alias%3Dstripbooks&field-keywords=On+Deep+History+and+the+Brain
__________________________________________________________________________
What the experts wrote
“Leading scholars in deep history have been brought together from a variety of disciplines in this ambitious project. The result is constantly exciting. I read barely a page that didn’t cause me to reconsider how we might tell the human story.”—Martin Jones, University of Cambridge
“The goal of this project is to question old narrative elements of human evolution and discuss new ones. . . . In practice, this means the book is about some of the cleverest people in the field having fun with ideas.”-- John Robb, Current Anthropology
“An impressive—at times dazzling—array of data, summaries of literature, and conceptual elements, clearly pooling the specialized knowledges of the various contributors. . . . This is a rich tour of a vast terrain.”--Science & Society
“Ranging across the disciplines, this truly collaborative team cuts through the constraints of our previous notions of historical understanding and points towards a fundamental new way of thinking about history.”—Lynn Hunt, Measuring Time, Making History
“A different kind of historical writing . . .it offers general readers a thought-provoking approach to language, the brain, . . . and other human faculties.”--W. Iraheta, San Francisco Book Review
Research Interests:
Alexandria, The Great City Alexandria is a port city on the Mediterranean Sea in northern Egypt founded in 331 BCE by Alexander the Great. It is most famous in antiquity as the site of the Pharos, the great lighthouse, considered one of... more
Alexandria, The Great City
Alexandria is a port city on the Mediterranean Sea in northern Egypt founded in 331 BCE by Alexander the Great. It is most famous in antiquity as the site of the Pharos, the great lighthouse, considered one of the seven wonders of the ancient world, for the Temple of Serapis, the Serapion, which was part of the legendary library at Alexandria, as a seat of learning and, once, the largest and most prosperous city in the world. It also became infamous for the religious strife which resulted in the martyrdom of the philosopher Hypatia of Alexandria in 415 CE. The city grew from a small port town to become the grandest and most important metropolis in ancient Egypt. (Ancient History Encyclopedia)
________________________________________________
Half-imagined, yet wholly real, begins and ends in us, roots lodged in our memory.
By Joe Philoponus, October 2008
"The one city which ...hovered between illusion and reality, between the substance and the poetic images which its very name aroused in me. ... Alexandria, the capital of memory! All the writing which I had borrowed from the living and the dead, until I myself had become a sort of postscript to a letter which was never ended, never posted ..." --Lawrence Durrell, Cliché
Alexandria, The Megalopolis
Alexandria, embracing its re-created Bibliotheca Alexandrina, is not one of those cities easily intimidated. Recently its sea front boulevard is expanded, fly-overs are built, palm trees are sown into the pavement in an effort to achieve at least a partial restoration to its old glories. It is after all a battle of survival, the question being how much can be preserved along the way. The Alexandria of my childhood, protected by St. Katherine in WWII, was serene and beautiful. The one of history was formidable. I wished my grand children to visit, seeing a little of the city of my childhood, but they didn't yet explore a bit of two millennia of glorious history, as Lawrence Durrell, described it well in Balthazar, "The city, half-imagined, yet wholly real, begins and ends in us, roots lodged in our memory."
An Insiders Review
Today after spending a big part of the day in the Bibliotheca Alexandrina, while in a visit to my birthplace, I thought that it is proper to review the fine narratives quoted from those giants of Alexandrian thought. This nice introductory is praised like many other essays and books, but fall short of presenting even a small part of the Alexandrian miracle which was a dream in the history of western civilization, whose duration was a bit shorter than a millenia.
When one writes a book, or an essay or a review he may present Durell's city which hovered between illusion and reality, between the substance and the poetic images, unless the examination spans cosmology, the sciences, and philosophy. So I thought it is just right to present a part of its glory, that the authors may have never encountered. I invited two experts on Alexandria to give a more professional review, that covers the areas which no single author could expound. Haas' Alexandria in Late Antiquity: Topography and Social Conflict , is still the most scholarly, but this book is really reader friendly.
Alexandria's Genius:
The power of the creationist view can be better seen at the very outset of Western science in the person of John Philoponus. Johannes' application of Christian theology to physics prefigured a new era in science. The Alexandrian scholar was the first to combine scientific cosmology (the study of the nature of the universe) with monotheism and the Christian doctrine of creation. In doing so, Philoponus anticipated not only the findings but also the methods of modern science. He controlled his observations in the manner of genuine research, although it is not certain he ever progressed beyond thought experiments-that is, experiments carefully thought out, but not actually performed.
Aristotle's Creationist Critic:
"Simple ideas these were, but they had profound implications as to the origin and duration of the universe, its constitution, and its physical forces. If the universe was created, it is not infinite in duration. Aristotle taught that it is. If the universe was created, the heavenly bodies can reasonably be assumed to be of the same material as the rest of creation. Aristotle taught that the stars are made of a special celestial stuff. If the heavenly bodies are material, they must be moving in a void; otherwise resistance to their passage would create impossible friction. Aristotle taught that a void is impossible. If stars are created, they are subject to physical laws of motion. Aristotle taught that divine spirits move the stars. Philoponus' replies anticipated the great Renaissance scientists Galileo (1564-1642) ... He correctly argued that the velocity of a body's fall is not proportional to its weight. A millennium before Galileo, he proposed dropping two bodies of unlike weight from a tower and postulated that the time of the fall would differ little between the two objects. He also speculated that any object dropped in a vacuum would require finite time to fall. "Contrary to Aristotle, he asserted that a vacuum is possible and saw no absurdity in supposing that motion can occur in such a void."-- Dan Graves
____________________________________________________________
A Tragic Ending to the Zenith of Civilization in the Old World
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2008
"Alexandria ... a cosmopolitan city bringing together adventurers, men of letters and science, merchants and travelers. Alexandria was the heart of a complex administration whose particular ambition was to amass all the trappings of wealth,..." Alexandria, The knowledge of the world in a single city
Birthplace of Modern Mind
This entertaining book, which posts a good question: "Where are, today, those universal figures that give birth to the future of the world and the universe?" deserves an expert review only few could offer. "The Rise and Fall of Alexandria," is much more of a work of historical art than a study on the complex maze of sciences, technology, religious thought and philosophy, of the city of the great scriptorium. Pollard and Reid created a great project guiding the reader through the intellectual adventure of the city and its contribution to the way modern humanity think, learn, and belief.
Alexandria's important status in history has often been overlooked due to the loss of its great landmarks, both architectural and intellectual: its Pharos, the greatest lighthouse, until its destruction, the world's great library of 600 K codices reduced to references in the history of World Civilization. The book is a documentary of the city's vital role in development of Geography, and Cartography that enhanced maritime trade in ancient times as well as the important exchange of ideas and skilled people.
Through twenty chapters, counting introduction/epilogue, the authors take us into a virtual tour of the historical city through encountering some of its geniuses, inventors and philosophic figures and their contribution to the unique tradition of Alexandria, that has triggered the development of Western civilization of thought and technology.
Museon, Library of Alexandria
The great library comprised perhaps as many as 400-700 thousand manuscripts, the total accumulated corpus of knowledge generated by ancient philosophers, scientists and poets. It was contained in the Museon, a building thought by the ancient historians to have been of surpassing architectural glory, not a trace of which survived. By decree of Ptolemy III of Egypt, all visitors to the city were required to surrender all books and scrolls in their possession.
These writings were then swiftly copied by official scribes. The originals were put into the Library, and the copies were delivered to the previous owners. This decree helped to create a reservoir of books in the relatively new city. The Library's contents were likely distributed over several buildings, with the main library either located directly attached to or close to the oldest building, the Museon; a smaller library in the Serapeum, a temple of Serapis.
Pharos, Alexandria's Lighthouse
The crown of Alexandria's harbor was the great lighthouse erected on the eastern edge of the Pharos island. The Pharos was built to warn sailors of the dangerous sandbars off Alexandria, the busiest port of the ancient world. It was constructed of a three-stage tower, decorated with mythical creatures, atop of which was a lantern with a giant bonfire whose light reflected by mirrors, made of polished bronze, focused into a beam visible 42 kilometer away.
Ancient accounts such as those by Strabo and Pliny the Elder give us a brief description of the "tower" and its white marble casing, how its mysterious mirror reflected the light beam fifty kilometers away. Statius (40-96 AD) describes the light of the Pharos in the night as like that of the Moon. It was described by Antipater of Sidon (130 BC) as one of the seven Wonders of the ancient world, it remained operational until it was totally destroyed by earthquakes in the 14th century.
Epilogue to an Episode
After a glimpse of that miraculous adventure, I have to just look into the book's Epilogue, which starts in chapter 17, 'The end of reason'. As experienced directors, the authors selected Hypatia death to anticipate Alexandria's fate, 'With the death of Hypatia, her city began to die," which is described in a tragic title, 'The shipwreck of Time'! This is really very compelling, since you take with you the accentuated feeling of tragical ending to the zenith of the Old World's cosmopolitan civilization.
Further reads?
Alexandria in Late Antiquity: Topography and Social Conflict, Christopher Haas
The Library of Alexandria: Centre of Learning in the Ancient World, Revised Edition
The Electric Mirror on the Pharos Lighthouse and Other Ancient Lighting
Alexandria is a port city on the Mediterranean Sea in northern Egypt founded in 331 BCE by Alexander the Great. It is most famous in antiquity as the site of the Pharos, the great lighthouse, considered one of the seven wonders of the ancient world, for the Temple of Serapis, the Serapion, which was part of the legendary library at Alexandria, as a seat of learning and, once, the largest and most prosperous city in the world. It also became infamous for the religious strife which resulted in the martyrdom of the philosopher Hypatia of Alexandria in 415 CE. The city grew from a small port town to become the grandest and most important metropolis in ancient Egypt. (Ancient History Encyclopedia)
________________________________________________
Half-imagined, yet wholly real, begins and ends in us, roots lodged in our memory.
By Joe Philoponus, October 2008
"The one city which ...hovered between illusion and reality, between the substance and the poetic images which its very name aroused in me. ... Alexandria, the capital of memory! All the writing which I had borrowed from the living and the dead, until I myself had become a sort of postscript to a letter which was never ended, never posted ..." --Lawrence Durrell, Cliché
Alexandria, The Megalopolis
Alexandria, embracing its re-created Bibliotheca Alexandrina, is not one of those cities easily intimidated. Recently its sea front boulevard is expanded, fly-overs are built, palm trees are sown into the pavement in an effort to achieve at least a partial restoration to its old glories. It is after all a battle of survival, the question being how much can be preserved along the way. The Alexandria of my childhood, protected by St. Katherine in WWII, was serene and beautiful. The one of history was formidable. I wished my grand children to visit, seeing a little of the city of my childhood, but they didn't yet explore a bit of two millennia of glorious history, as Lawrence Durrell, described it well in Balthazar, "The city, half-imagined, yet wholly real, begins and ends in us, roots lodged in our memory."
An Insiders Review
Today after spending a big part of the day in the Bibliotheca Alexandrina, while in a visit to my birthplace, I thought that it is proper to review the fine narratives quoted from those giants of Alexandrian thought. This nice introductory is praised like many other essays and books, but fall short of presenting even a small part of the Alexandrian miracle which was a dream in the history of western civilization, whose duration was a bit shorter than a millenia.
When one writes a book, or an essay or a review he may present Durell's city which hovered between illusion and reality, between the substance and the poetic images, unless the examination spans cosmology, the sciences, and philosophy. So I thought it is just right to present a part of its glory, that the authors may have never encountered. I invited two experts on Alexandria to give a more professional review, that covers the areas which no single author could expound. Haas' Alexandria in Late Antiquity: Topography and Social Conflict , is still the most scholarly, but this book is really reader friendly.
Alexandria's Genius:
The power of the creationist view can be better seen at the very outset of Western science in the person of John Philoponus. Johannes' application of Christian theology to physics prefigured a new era in science. The Alexandrian scholar was the first to combine scientific cosmology (the study of the nature of the universe) with monotheism and the Christian doctrine of creation. In doing so, Philoponus anticipated not only the findings but also the methods of modern science. He controlled his observations in the manner of genuine research, although it is not certain he ever progressed beyond thought experiments-that is, experiments carefully thought out, but not actually performed.
Aristotle's Creationist Critic:
"Simple ideas these were, but they had profound implications as to the origin and duration of the universe, its constitution, and its physical forces. If the universe was created, it is not infinite in duration. Aristotle taught that it is. If the universe was created, the heavenly bodies can reasonably be assumed to be of the same material as the rest of creation. Aristotle taught that the stars are made of a special celestial stuff. If the heavenly bodies are material, they must be moving in a void; otherwise resistance to their passage would create impossible friction. Aristotle taught that a void is impossible. If stars are created, they are subject to physical laws of motion. Aristotle taught that divine spirits move the stars. Philoponus' replies anticipated the great Renaissance scientists Galileo (1564-1642) ... He correctly argued that the velocity of a body's fall is not proportional to its weight. A millennium before Galileo, he proposed dropping two bodies of unlike weight from a tower and postulated that the time of the fall would differ little between the two objects. He also speculated that any object dropped in a vacuum would require finite time to fall. "Contrary to Aristotle, he asserted that a vacuum is possible and saw no absurdity in supposing that motion can occur in such a void."-- Dan Graves
____________________________________________________________
A Tragic Ending to the Zenith of Civilization in the Old World
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, October 2008
"Alexandria ... a cosmopolitan city bringing together adventurers, men of letters and science, merchants and travelers. Alexandria was the heart of a complex administration whose particular ambition was to amass all the trappings of wealth,..." Alexandria, The knowledge of the world in a single city
Birthplace of Modern Mind
This entertaining book, which posts a good question: "Where are, today, those universal figures that give birth to the future of the world and the universe?" deserves an expert review only few could offer. "The Rise and Fall of Alexandria," is much more of a work of historical art than a study on the complex maze of sciences, technology, religious thought and philosophy, of the city of the great scriptorium. Pollard and Reid created a great project guiding the reader through the intellectual adventure of the city and its contribution to the way modern humanity think, learn, and belief.
Alexandria's important status in history has often been overlooked due to the loss of its great landmarks, both architectural and intellectual: its Pharos, the greatest lighthouse, until its destruction, the world's great library of 600 K codices reduced to references in the history of World Civilization. The book is a documentary of the city's vital role in development of Geography, and Cartography that enhanced maritime trade in ancient times as well as the important exchange of ideas and skilled people.
Through twenty chapters, counting introduction/epilogue, the authors take us into a virtual tour of the historical city through encountering some of its geniuses, inventors and philosophic figures and their contribution to the unique tradition of Alexandria, that has triggered the development of Western civilization of thought and technology.
Museon, Library of Alexandria
The great library comprised perhaps as many as 400-700 thousand manuscripts, the total accumulated corpus of knowledge generated by ancient philosophers, scientists and poets. It was contained in the Museon, a building thought by the ancient historians to have been of surpassing architectural glory, not a trace of which survived. By decree of Ptolemy III of Egypt, all visitors to the city were required to surrender all books and scrolls in their possession.
These writings were then swiftly copied by official scribes. The originals were put into the Library, and the copies were delivered to the previous owners. This decree helped to create a reservoir of books in the relatively new city. The Library's contents were likely distributed over several buildings, with the main library either located directly attached to or close to the oldest building, the Museon; a smaller library in the Serapeum, a temple of Serapis.
Pharos, Alexandria's Lighthouse
The crown of Alexandria's harbor was the great lighthouse erected on the eastern edge of the Pharos island. The Pharos was built to warn sailors of the dangerous sandbars off Alexandria, the busiest port of the ancient world. It was constructed of a three-stage tower, decorated with mythical creatures, atop of which was a lantern with a giant bonfire whose light reflected by mirrors, made of polished bronze, focused into a beam visible 42 kilometer away.
Ancient accounts such as those by Strabo and Pliny the Elder give us a brief description of the "tower" and its white marble casing, how its mysterious mirror reflected the light beam fifty kilometers away. Statius (40-96 AD) describes the light of the Pharos in the night as like that of the Moon. It was described by Antipater of Sidon (130 BC) as one of the seven Wonders of the ancient world, it remained operational until it was totally destroyed by earthquakes in the 14th century.
Epilogue to an Episode
After a glimpse of that miraculous adventure, I have to just look into the book's Epilogue, which starts in chapter 17, 'The end of reason'. As experienced directors, the authors selected Hypatia death to anticipate Alexandria's fate, 'With the death of Hypatia, her city began to die," which is described in a tragic title, 'The shipwreck of Time'! This is really very compelling, since you take with you the accentuated feeling of tragical ending to the zenith of the Old World's cosmopolitan civilization.
Further reads?
Alexandria in Late Antiquity: Topography and Social Conflict, Christopher Haas
The Library of Alexandria: Centre of Learning in the Ancient World, Revised Edition
The Electric Mirror on the Pharos Lighthouse and Other Ancient Lighting
Research Interests:
Two Complementary Vine Voice reviews, by the same Alexandrian The Rise and Fall of Alexandria: Birthplace of the Modern World, by Justin Pollard A Tragical Ending to the Zenith of Civilization in the Old World By Didaskalex, Vine... more
Two Complementary Vine Voice reviews, by the same Alexandrian
The Rise and Fall of Alexandria: Birthplace of the Modern World, by Justin Pollard
A Tragical Ending to the Zenith of Civilization in the Old World
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on October 6, 2008
"Alexandria ... a cosmopolitan city bringing together adventurers, men of letters and science, merchants and travellers. Alexandria was the heart of a complex administration whose particular ambition was to amass all the trappings of wealth,..." Alexandria, The knowledge of the world in a single city
Birthplace of Western Mind
This entertaining book, which posts a good question: "Where are, today, those universal figures that give birth to the future of the world and the universe?" deserves an expert review only few could offer. "The Rise and Fall of Alexandria," is much more of a work of historical art than a study on the complex maze of sciences, technology, religious thought and philosophy, of the city of the great scriptorium. Pollard and Reid created a great project guiding the reader through the intellectual adventure of the city and its contribution to the way modern humanity think, learn, and belief.
Alexandria's important status in history has often been overlooked due to the loss of its great landmarks, both architectural and intellectual: its Pharos, the greatest lighthouse, until its destruction, the world's great library of 600,000 codices reduced to references in the history of World Civilization. The book is a documentary of the city's vital role in development of Geography, and Cartography that enhanced maritime trade in ancient times as well as the important exchange of ideas and skilled people.
Through twenty chapters, counting introduction/epilogue, the authors take us into a virtual tour of the historical city through encountering some of its geniuses, inventors and philosophic figures and their contribution to the unique tradition of Alexandria, that has triggered the development of Western civilization of thought and technology.
Museon, Library of Alexandria
The great library comprised perhaps as many as 400-700 thousand manuscripts, the total accumulated corpus of knowledge generated by ancient philosophers, scientists and poets. It was contained in the Museon, a building thought by the ancient historians to have been of surpassing architectural glory, not a trace of which survived. By decree of Ptolemy III of Egypt, all visitors to the city were required to surrender all books and scrolls in their possession; these writings were then swiftly copied by official scribes. The originals were put into the Library, and the copies were delivered to the previous owners. This decree helped to create a reservoir of books in the relatively new city. The Library's contents were likely distributed over several buildings, with the main library either located directly attached to or close to the oldest building, the Museon; a smaller library in the Serapeum, a temple of Serapis.
Pharos, Alexandria's Lighthouse
The crown of Alexandria's harbor was the great lighthouse erected on the eastern edge of the Pharos island. The Pharos was built to warn sailors of the dangerous sandbars off Alexandria, the busiest port of the ancient world. It was constructed of a three-stage tower, decorated with mythical creatures, atop of which was a lantern with a giant bonfire whose light reflected by mirrors, made of polished bronze, focused into a beam visible 42 kilometer away. Ancient accounts such as those by Strabo and Pliny the Elder give us a brief description of the "tower" and its white marble casing, how its mysterious mirror reflected the lightbeam fifty kilometers away. Statius (40-96 AD) describes the light of the Pharos in the night as like that of the Moon. It was described by Antipater of Sidon (130 BC) as one of the seven Wonders of the ancient world, it remained operational until it was totally destroyed by earthquakes in the 14th century.
Epilogue to an Episode
After a glimpse of that miraculous adventure, I have to just look into the book's Epilogue, which starts in chapter 17, 'The end of reason'. As experienced directors, the authors selected Hypatia death to anticipate Alexandria's fate, 'With the death of Hypatia, her city began to die," which is described in a tragic title, 'The shipwreck of Time'! This is really very compelling, since you take with you the accentuated feeling of tragical ending to the zenith of civilization in the Old World.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Avr5MPiWQEo
____________________________________________________________________________________
The city, half-imagined, yet wholly real, begins and ends in us, roots lodged in our memory, by John Philoponus, on October 2008
"The one city which ...hovered between illusion and reality, between the substance and the poetic images which its very name aroused in me. ... Alexandria, the capital of memory! All the writing which I had borrowed from the living and the dead, until I myself had become a sort of postscript to a letter which was never ended, never posted ..." Lawrence Durrell
The Megalopolis
Alexandria, embracing its re-created Bibliotheca Alexandrina, is not one of those cities easily intimidated. Recently its sea front boulevard is expanded, fly-overs are built, palm trees are sown into the pavement in an effort to achieve at least a partial restoration to its old glories. It is after all a battle of survival, the question being how much can be preserved along the way. The Alexandria of my childhood was beautiful. The one of history was formidable. I want my grand children to have the opportunity of seeing at least a bit of the city of my childhood, but explore a lot of its millennia of glorious history, as Lawrence Durrell, described it well in Balthazar, "The city, half-imagined, yet wholly real, begins and ends in us, roots lodged in our memory."
An Insiders Review
Today after spending a big part of the day in the Bibliotheca Alexandrina, while in a visit to my birthplace, I thought that it is proper to review the fine narratives quoted from those giants of Alexandrian thought. This nice introductory is praised like many other essays and books, but fall short of presenting even a small part of the Alexandrian miracle which was a dream in the history of western civilization, whose duration was a bit shorter than a millennia. When one writes a book, or an essay or a review he may present Durell's city which hovered between illusion and reality, between the substance and the poetic images, unless the examination spans cosmology, the sciences, and philosophy. So I thought it is just right to present a part of its glory, that the authors may have never encountered. I invited two experts on Alexandria to give a more professional review, that covers the areas which no single author could expound. Haas' Alexandria in Late Antiquity: Topography and Social Conflict , is still the most scholarly, but this book is really reader friendly.
Alexandria's Genius
The power of the creationist view can be better seen at the very outset of Western science in the person of John Philoponus. Philoponus' application of Christian theology to physics prefigured a new era in science. The Alexandrian scholar was the first to combine scientific cosmology (the study of the nature of the universe) with monotheism and the Christian doctrine of creation. In doing so, Philoponus anticipated not only the findings but also the methods of modern science. He controlled his observations in the manner of genuine research, although it is not certain he ever progressed beyond thought experiments-that is, experiments carefully thought out, but not actually performed.
Aristotle's Creationist Critic
"Simple ideas these were, but they had profound implications as to the origin and duration of the universe, its constitution, and its physical forces. If the universe was created, it is not infinite in duration. Aristotle taught that it is. If the universe was created, the heavenly bodies can reasonably be assumed to be of the same material as the rest of creation. Aristotle taught that the stars are made of a special celestial stuff. If the heavenly bodies are material, they must be moving in a void; otherwise resistance to their passage would create impossible friction. Aristotle taught that a void is impossible. If stars are created, they are subject to physical laws of motion. Aristotle taught that divine spirits move the stars. Philoponus' replies anticipated the great Renaissance scientists Galileo (1564-1642) ... He correctly argued that the velocity of a body's fall is not proportional to its weight. A millennium before Galileo, he proposed dropping two bodies of unlike weight from a tower and postulated that the time of the fall would differ little between the two objects." -- Dan Graves
The Rise and Fall of Alexandria: Birthplace of the Modern World, by Justin Pollard
A Tragical Ending to the Zenith of Civilization in the Old World
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, on October 6, 2008
"Alexandria ... a cosmopolitan city bringing together adventurers, men of letters and science, merchants and travellers. Alexandria was the heart of a complex administration whose particular ambition was to amass all the trappings of wealth,..." Alexandria, The knowledge of the world in a single city
Birthplace of Western Mind
This entertaining book, which posts a good question: "Where are, today, those universal figures that give birth to the future of the world and the universe?" deserves an expert review only few could offer. "The Rise and Fall of Alexandria," is much more of a work of historical art than a study on the complex maze of sciences, technology, religious thought and philosophy, of the city of the great scriptorium. Pollard and Reid created a great project guiding the reader through the intellectual adventure of the city and its contribution to the way modern humanity think, learn, and belief.
Alexandria's important status in history has often been overlooked due to the loss of its great landmarks, both architectural and intellectual: its Pharos, the greatest lighthouse, until its destruction, the world's great library of 600,000 codices reduced to references in the history of World Civilization. The book is a documentary of the city's vital role in development of Geography, and Cartography that enhanced maritime trade in ancient times as well as the important exchange of ideas and skilled people.
Through twenty chapters, counting introduction/epilogue, the authors take us into a virtual tour of the historical city through encountering some of its geniuses, inventors and philosophic figures and their contribution to the unique tradition of Alexandria, that has triggered the development of Western civilization of thought and technology.
Museon, Library of Alexandria
The great library comprised perhaps as many as 400-700 thousand manuscripts, the total accumulated corpus of knowledge generated by ancient philosophers, scientists and poets. It was contained in the Museon, a building thought by the ancient historians to have been of surpassing architectural glory, not a trace of which survived. By decree of Ptolemy III of Egypt, all visitors to the city were required to surrender all books and scrolls in their possession; these writings were then swiftly copied by official scribes. The originals were put into the Library, and the copies were delivered to the previous owners. This decree helped to create a reservoir of books in the relatively new city. The Library's contents were likely distributed over several buildings, with the main library either located directly attached to or close to the oldest building, the Museon; a smaller library in the Serapeum, a temple of Serapis.
Pharos, Alexandria's Lighthouse
The crown of Alexandria's harbor was the great lighthouse erected on the eastern edge of the Pharos island. The Pharos was built to warn sailors of the dangerous sandbars off Alexandria, the busiest port of the ancient world. It was constructed of a three-stage tower, decorated with mythical creatures, atop of which was a lantern with a giant bonfire whose light reflected by mirrors, made of polished bronze, focused into a beam visible 42 kilometer away. Ancient accounts such as those by Strabo and Pliny the Elder give us a brief description of the "tower" and its white marble casing, how its mysterious mirror reflected the lightbeam fifty kilometers away. Statius (40-96 AD) describes the light of the Pharos in the night as like that of the Moon. It was described by Antipater of Sidon (130 BC) as one of the seven Wonders of the ancient world, it remained operational until it was totally destroyed by earthquakes in the 14th century.
Epilogue to an Episode
After a glimpse of that miraculous adventure, I have to just look into the book's Epilogue, which starts in chapter 17, 'The end of reason'. As experienced directors, the authors selected Hypatia death to anticipate Alexandria's fate, 'With the death of Hypatia, her city began to die," which is described in a tragic title, 'The shipwreck of Time'! This is really very compelling, since you take with you the accentuated feeling of tragical ending to the zenith of civilization in the Old World.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Avr5MPiWQEo
____________________________________________________________________________________
The city, half-imagined, yet wholly real, begins and ends in us, roots lodged in our memory, by John Philoponus, on October 2008
"The one city which ...hovered between illusion and reality, between the substance and the poetic images which its very name aroused in me. ... Alexandria, the capital of memory! All the writing which I had borrowed from the living and the dead, until I myself had become a sort of postscript to a letter which was never ended, never posted ..." Lawrence Durrell
The Megalopolis
Alexandria, embracing its re-created Bibliotheca Alexandrina, is not one of those cities easily intimidated. Recently its sea front boulevard is expanded, fly-overs are built, palm trees are sown into the pavement in an effort to achieve at least a partial restoration to its old glories. It is after all a battle of survival, the question being how much can be preserved along the way. The Alexandria of my childhood was beautiful. The one of history was formidable. I want my grand children to have the opportunity of seeing at least a bit of the city of my childhood, but explore a lot of its millennia of glorious history, as Lawrence Durrell, described it well in Balthazar, "The city, half-imagined, yet wholly real, begins and ends in us, roots lodged in our memory."
An Insiders Review
Today after spending a big part of the day in the Bibliotheca Alexandrina, while in a visit to my birthplace, I thought that it is proper to review the fine narratives quoted from those giants of Alexandrian thought. This nice introductory is praised like many other essays and books, but fall short of presenting even a small part of the Alexandrian miracle which was a dream in the history of western civilization, whose duration was a bit shorter than a millennia. When one writes a book, or an essay or a review he may present Durell's city which hovered between illusion and reality, between the substance and the poetic images, unless the examination spans cosmology, the sciences, and philosophy. So I thought it is just right to present a part of its glory, that the authors may have never encountered. I invited two experts on Alexandria to give a more professional review, that covers the areas which no single author could expound. Haas' Alexandria in Late Antiquity: Topography and Social Conflict , is still the most scholarly, but this book is really reader friendly.
Alexandria's Genius
The power of the creationist view can be better seen at the very outset of Western science in the person of John Philoponus. Philoponus' application of Christian theology to physics prefigured a new era in science. The Alexandrian scholar was the first to combine scientific cosmology (the study of the nature of the universe) with monotheism and the Christian doctrine of creation. In doing so, Philoponus anticipated not only the findings but also the methods of modern science. He controlled his observations in the manner of genuine research, although it is not certain he ever progressed beyond thought experiments-that is, experiments carefully thought out, but not actually performed.
Aristotle's Creationist Critic
"Simple ideas these were, but they had profound implications as to the origin and duration of the universe, its constitution, and its physical forces. If the universe was created, it is not infinite in duration. Aristotle taught that it is. If the universe was created, the heavenly bodies can reasonably be assumed to be of the same material as the rest of creation. Aristotle taught that the stars are made of a special celestial stuff. If the heavenly bodies are material, they must be moving in a void; otherwise resistance to their passage would create impossible friction. Aristotle taught that a void is impossible. If stars are created, they are subject to physical laws of motion. Aristotle taught that divine spirits move the stars. Philoponus' replies anticipated the great Renaissance scientists Galileo (1564-1642) ... He correctly argued that the velocity of a body's fall is not proportional to its weight. A millennium before Galileo, he proposed dropping two bodies of unlike weight from a tower and postulated that the time of the fall would differ little between the two objects." -- Dan Graves
Research Interests:
Martin Bernal, in memorial Late Martin Bernal, a Cornell University professor, retired from the Department of Near Eastern Studies in 2001. Martin, son of Dr. John Bernal, a dazzling thinker and talker, who laid the foundation of... more
Martin Bernal, in memorial
Late Martin Bernal, a Cornell University professor, retired from the Department of Near Eastern Studies in 2001. Martin, son of Dr. John Bernal, a dazzling thinker and talker, who laid the foundation of molecular biology, and grandson of Sir Alan Gardiner, the eminent Oxford University Egyptologist, and World top Hieroglyphic expert.
Considered controversial by many, Bernal’s first volume, “The Fabrication of Ancient Greece 1785-1985" (1987) was followed by further research in “Black Athena 2: The Archaeological and Documentary Evidence” (1991) and “Black Athena 3: The Linguistic Evidence” (2006), and a volume in response to his critics, “Black Athena Writes Back” (2001).
"Bernal argued that Egypt, not Greece, was the root of ancient civilization in his three-volume work “Black Athena: The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization.”
The series was translated into several languages, became the subject of conferences, radio and television programs, and earned honors including a 1990 American Book Award for the first book and the Japanese Mainichi Shimbun’s 2004 Book of the Year for “Black Athena 2.”--Daniel Aloi
Two Amazon Vine Voice reviewers, will accompany you to discover the greatest case of deceit in the last three centuries. The author is a fine pioneer of restoring genuine historiography, and an advocate of advancing University education.
____________________________________________________________________________________
A Brief History of the Rise and Fall of One Dimensional Whiteness
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, January 2007
"In pursuing a PhD on Minoan archaeology, it became necessary to spend several years in Greece. Many of the scholars I encountered there were not only ignorant of the contributions of the Near East to the development of Greek civilization, they were uninterested." Dr. L. Hitchcock, Institute of Archaeology, UCLA
Black Athena and `Wheat tint' Egypt
Ancient Egypt, although geographically located on the Asiatic edge of the African continent, was thought essentially by Orientalists as a Mediterranean Levant rather than an African civilization, whose major achievements in the fields of moral philosophy and religion, social, political and military organization, sciences, architecture, and other crafts, were typically original. Kemet's historical engagement and her cultural interaction, and indebtedness lay, if any, with West Asia, rather than with sub-Saharan Africa. 'Black Athena' is a slogan just as false to history as is `White Egypt.' Egyptian wisdom was only a part of the most enduring civilization to our day, existentially moral and social, different and immutable with individual speculative Greek philosophy. Nevertheless, Platonism was amended and upgraded by late antiquity Egyptians. Origen, and infamous Plutinus, a second century philosopher from upper Egypt, contributed with Amon Saccha, to formulate Neo-Platonism, until Aristotelian science was stripped down by another seventh century Coptic genius, John Philoponus.
Dr. Louise Hitchcock, of UCLA, Institute of Archaeology, wrote, "Bernal is certainly passionate, but I don't think his attempt is amateurish as much as it is biased . . . He has moved away from this theory in the Archaeology Magazine, stating that it isn't necessary to believe in colonization to admit massive Egyptian/ Near Eastern influence in the formation of Greek Civilzation. I show this video to all my ancient art classes as an exercise in critical thinking, and an exercise in "how evidence can be distorted, created, (and) interpreted out of context.' . . . No where is the naturalism of the Amarna period mentioned nor is it mentioned that Athenian democracy lasted a very brief period and was limited to male Athenian citizens. Nor is the 2000 year time difference mentioned."
Any future for Afrocentrism?
Inevitably, and in a rather belittling manner, "Herodotus is paraded in the all too familiar manner as the `Father of Lies'(by classicists), whereas more recent reassessment of the amazing extent of objective historical fact in Herodotus is ignored. Henry Frankfort, who was one of the greatest Egyptologists and Assyriologists of his generation, and whose books still rate as lasting standard works among the specialists, is denounced as 'outdated'. Frobenius, one of the greatest Africanists of the early twentieth century, the main single intellectual influence upon Afrocentrism, is depicted as of negligible intellectual capabilities, of damaging influence even on European Africanism, hardly taken seriously by the specialists, and an art thief to boot," concludes W. van Binsbergen.
Classics and Education
Education was once conceived almost exclusively as the cultivation of values and tastes that distinguished the learned from the lay, the culturally enlightened from the functionally literate. Today, however, we inhabit a flat world transformed both by expanding scientific horizons and by the agendas of new social and intellectual movements, from the critique of unfettered capitalism and the "universal" codes of the West to debates over endemic problems of class, sexism, racism, pollution, and homophobia. Over the twentieth Century last two decades, scholars influenced by these developments have clashed, as cultural historian Andrew Ross has observed, "with a reactionary consensus of left and right, each unswervingly loyal to their respective narratives of decline: charges of post-sixties fragmentation and academication from unreconstructed voices on the left, and warnings of doom and moral degeneracy from the Cassandras of the right."
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Black Athena Revisited, Afrocentrists, and their critics, the People Without History !
By Didaskalex-Vine Voice, January 2007
"Since the question of Egyptian origins is a topic in which considerable emotional capital has been invested, attempts simply to discuss the issues can easily be misunderstood as a form of hostility, so that even what was intended as praise is interpreted as blame." M. Lefkowitz
Classics and Civilization
Classics, a seemingly outdated domain, is defined, by Wikipedia as the study of the language, literature, history, and art of the ancient world, around the Mediterranean; especially of Greece and Rome during classical antiquity. Classics; a plural noun refers generally to texts of the ancient Mediterranean, whose study constituted the main body of the humanities and still of importance in that domain of learning today.
Classicists against Bernal
In 'The case against Martin Bernal,' David Gress, a Danish historian who has further identified the campus debates as a target, with an attack on Afrocentrism, alleging that, "the political purpose of Black Athena is, of course, to lessen European cultural arrogance." Apart from the fact that this charge has become a straw man--the chief problem in the academy today isn't European cultural arrogance but its opposite-- Bernal's account, and the political circumstances in which it appears, raise some important questions about scholarship and propaganda in the academy and, a fortiori, in what remains of the general culture."
Mary Lefkowitz, who received her Ph.D. in Classical Philology, almost half a century ago struggled to explain, "...why some popular modern mythologies of the ancient world appear to have been created, and why they are mythologies rather than history. . . .why it was that ancient writers like Herodotus and Diodorus claimed that some aspects of Greek culture derived from Egypt, whereas such evidence as we have, suggests that the customs they regard as Egyptian in origin were either indigenous, or derived from other sources;..." attacking the established belief in an Egyptian Mystery System, institutions or initiation ritual, which could have inspired similar Greek traditions.
Toby Wilkinson, of Christ's College, Cambridge wrote, "..no other book on the ancient world has created as much of a storm as Martin Bernal's Black Athena. Since the publication of the first volume in 1987, nearly seventy reviews, articles and films have appeared discussing the book, its goals, methods and hypotheses. Responses to Bernal's second volume, published 1991, have added to the enormous literature surrounding the work."
In 'Black Athena: An Egyptological Review,' Yurco provides a rather detailed evaluation of the Egyptian evidence, downplaying the role of Mesopotamian influences in the formation of Greek civilization, in accordance with recent Egyptological consensus. The Meet Rahina inscription 'does attest an Egyptian-ruled Asiatic empire' contradicts O'Connor interpretation and accepts more of Bernal's arguments, for Egyptian influence on the Greeks as 'in essence reasonable.'
Experts' Opinions:
"Howe, an 'anti-Afrocentrist' by his own definition, is not taken with Lefkowitz's work. The distances which separate him from Lefkowitz, however, are minimized by the historiographic and epistemological issues the two embrace. Both are concerned with who has the right?, who is privileged, to participate in the construction of both history and knowledge?" If this seems to be an argument only supported by classicists, Afrocentrists, and their critics, the questions involved in the privileging of certain histories and constructions of knowledge should resonate for historians when they consider Eric Wolf's title and its implications: Europe and the People Without History.
http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1996/96.04.05.html
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FVQa2XXM6Zk
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NTRqg84w3oI
Late Martin Bernal, a Cornell University professor, retired from the Department of Near Eastern Studies in 2001. Martin, son of Dr. John Bernal, a dazzling thinker and talker, who laid the foundation of molecular biology, and grandson of Sir Alan Gardiner, the eminent Oxford University Egyptologist, and World top Hieroglyphic expert.
Considered controversial by many, Bernal’s first volume, “The Fabrication of Ancient Greece 1785-1985" (1987) was followed by further research in “Black Athena 2: The Archaeological and Documentary Evidence” (1991) and “Black Athena 3: The Linguistic Evidence” (2006), and a volume in response to his critics, “Black Athena Writes Back” (2001).
"Bernal argued that Egypt, not Greece, was the root of ancient civilization in his three-volume work “Black Athena: The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization.”
The series was translated into several languages, became the subject of conferences, radio and television programs, and earned honors including a 1990 American Book Award for the first book and the Japanese Mainichi Shimbun’s 2004 Book of the Year for “Black Athena 2.”--Daniel Aloi
Two Amazon Vine Voice reviewers, will accompany you to discover the greatest case of deceit in the last three centuries. The author is a fine pioneer of restoring genuine historiography, and an advocate of advancing University education.
____________________________________________________________________________________
A Brief History of the Rise and Fall of One Dimensional Whiteness
By TheoGnostus, Vine Voice, January 2007
"In pursuing a PhD on Minoan archaeology, it became necessary to spend several years in Greece. Many of the scholars I encountered there were not only ignorant of the contributions of the Near East to the development of Greek civilization, they were uninterested." Dr. L. Hitchcock, Institute of Archaeology, UCLA
Black Athena and `Wheat tint' Egypt
Ancient Egypt, although geographically located on the Asiatic edge of the African continent, was thought essentially by Orientalists as a Mediterranean Levant rather than an African civilization, whose major achievements in the fields of moral philosophy and religion, social, political and military organization, sciences, architecture, and other crafts, were typically original. Kemet's historical engagement and her cultural interaction, and indebtedness lay, if any, with West Asia, rather than with sub-Saharan Africa. 'Black Athena' is a slogan just as false to history as is `White Egypt.' Egyptian wisdom was only a part of the most enduring civilization to our day, existentially moral and social, different and immutable with individual speculative Greek philosophy. Nevertheless, Platonism was amended and upgraded by late antiquity Egyptians. Origen, and infamous Plutinus, a second century philosopher from upper Egypt, contributed with Amon Saccha, to formulate Neo-Platonism, until Aristotelian science was stripped down by another seventh century Coptic genius, John Philoponus.
Dr. Louise Hitchcock, of UCLA, Institute of Archaeology, wrote, "Bernal is certainly passionate, but I don't think his attempt is amateurish as much as it is biased . . . He has moved away from this theory in the Archaeology Magazine, stating that it isn't necessary to believe in colonization to admit massive Egyptian/ Near Eastern influence in the formation of Greek Civilzation. I show this video to all my ancient art classes as an exercise in critical thinking, and an exercise in "how evidence can be distorted, created, (and) interpreted out of context.' . . . No where is the naturalism of the Amarna period mentioned nor is it mentioned that Athenian democracy lasted a very brief period and was limited to male Athenian citizens. Nor is the 2000 year time difference mentioned."
Any future for Afrocentrism?
Inevitably, and in a rather belittling manner, "Herodotus is paraded in the all too familiar manner as the `Father of Lies'(by classicists), whereas more recent reassessment of the amazing extent of objective historical fact in Herodotus is ignored. Henry Frankfort, who was one of the greatest Egyptologists and Assyriologists of his generation, and whose books still rate as lasting standard works among the specialists, is denounced as 'outdated'. Frobenius, one of the greatest Africanists of the early twentieth century, the main single intellectual influence upon Afrocentrism, is depicted as of negligible intellectual capabilities, of damaging influence even on European Africanism, hardly taken seriously by the specialists, and an art thief to boot," concludes W. van Binsbergen.
Classics and Education
Education was once conceived almost exclusively as the cultivation of values and tastes that distinguished the learned from the lay, the culturally enlightened from the functionally literate. Today, however, we inhabit a flat world transformed both by expanding scientific horizons and by the agendas of new social and intellectual movements, from the critique of unfettered capitalism and the "universal" codes of the West to debates over endemic problems of class, sexism, racism, pollution, and homophobia. Over the twentieth Century last two decades, scholars influenced by these developments have clashed, as cultural historian Andrew Ross has observed, "with a reactionary consensus of left and right, each unswervingly loyal to their respective narratives of decline: charges of post-sixties fragmentation and academication from unreconstructed voices on the left, and warnings of doom and moral degeneracy from the Cassandras of the right."
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Black Athena Revisited, Afrocentrists, and their critics, the People Without History !
By Didaskalex-Vine Voice, January 2007
"Since the question of Egyptian origins is a topic in which considerable emotional capital has been invested, attempts simply to discuss the issues can easily be misunderstood as a form of hostility, so that even what was intended as praise is interpreted as blame." M. Lefkowitz
Classics and Civilization
Classics, a seemingly outdated domain, is defined, by Wikipedia as the study of the language, literature, history, and art of the ancient world, around the Mediterranean; especially of Greece and Rome during classical antiquity. Classics; a plural noun refers generally to texts of the ancient Mediterranean, whose study constituted the main body of the humanities and still of importance in that domain of learning today.
Classicists against Bernal
In 'The case against Martin Bernal,' David Gress, a Danish historian who has further identified the campus debates as a target, with an attack on Afrocentrism, alleging that, "the political purpose of Black Athena is, of course, to lessen European cultural arrogance." Apart from the fact that this charge has become a straw man--the chief problem in the academy today isn't European cultural arrogance but its opposite-- Bernal's account, and the political circumstances in which it appears, raise some important questions about scholarship and propaganda in the academy and, a fortiori, in what remains of the general culture."
Mary Lefkowitz, who received her Ph.D. in Classical Philology, almost half a century ago struggled to explain, "...why some popular modern mythologies of the ancient world appear to have been created, and why they are mythologies rather than history. . . .why it was that ancient writers like Herodotus and Diodorus claimed that some aspects of Greek culture derived from Egypt, whereas such evidence as we have, suggests that the customs they regard as Egyptian in origin were either indigenous, or derived from other sources;..." attacking the established belief in an Egyptian Mystery System, institutions or initiation ritual, which could have inspired similar Greek traditions.
Toby Wilkinson, of Christ's College, Cambridge wrote, "..no other book on the ancient world has created as much of a storm as Martin Bernal's Black Athena. Since the publication of the first volume in 1987, nearly seventy reviews, articles and films have appeared discussing the book, its goals, methods and hypotheses. Responses to Bernal's second volume, published 1991, have added to the enormous literature surrounding the work."
In 'Black Athena: An Egyptological Review,' Yurco provides a rather detailed evaluation of the Egyptian evidence, downplaying the role of Mesopotamian influences in the formation of Greek civilization, in accordance with recent Egyptological consensus. The Meet Rahina inscription 'does attest an Egyptian-ruled Asiatic empire' contradicts O'Connor interpretation and accepts more of Bernal's arguments, for Egyptian influence on the Greeks as 'in essence reasonable.'
Experts' Opinions:
"Howe, an 'anti-Afrocentrist' by his own definition, is not taken with Lefkowitz's work. The distances which separate him from Lefkowitz, however, are minimized by the historiographic and epistemological issues the two embrace. Both are concerned with who has the right?, who is privileged, to participate in the construction of both history and knowledge?" If this seems to be an argument only supported by classicists, Afrocentrists, and their critics, the questions involved in the privileging of certain histories and constructions of knowledge should resonate for historians when they consider Eric Wolf's title and its implications: Europe and the People Without History.
http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/1996/96.04.05.html
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FVQa2XXM6Zk
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NTRqg84w3oI
Research Interests:
“Levant is an eminently readable and authoritative work that speaks directly to present-day anxieties, both about the nature of today’s western multicultural cities, and about current tensions between nations and religions.”-- Roderick... more
“Levant is an eminently readable and authoritative work that speaks directly to present-day anxieties, both about the nature of today’s western multicultural cities, and about current tensions between nations and religions.”-- Roderick Beaton, King's College London
“This book is a labour of love and finely tuned scholarship, ornamented with such telling social detail and intimate knowledge of the urban and social landscapes that it brings 300 years of history to entertaining life…Philip Mansel slowly makes the reader aware that the grand theme of his history is a slow unfolding tragedy which remains absolutely relevant to today’s multicultural societies, engaged as they are in the delicate balancing act between political unity and cosmopolitan diversity…not only an entertainment and a historical education but also something of a political warning…”—Barnaby Rogerson, Times Literary Supplement
Book : Levant: Splendour and Catastrophe on the Mediterranean, by Philip Mansel
Three East Mediterranean cities, that came to grief with Philip Mansel's Eloquently touching book
Book review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 17, 2011
"The Mediterranean is a vast expanse, with countless ports and cities, towns and villages; ... to zoom in on a number of the individual places..., and say, why they have always been so special. One of them is Malta, . . .Then there is Palermo, , . . . Patmos. just a few. . . ; I could have talked about Taormina, or Delos or Corfu." -- John Julius Norwich
The most concise introduction to the book was written by Norman Stone for The Guardian. It is a story that goes back a very long way, as Alexandria lay at the mouth of the Nile, and Smyrna - birthplace of Herodotus - had a superb harbor bay that led straýght to the interior of Anatolia,... Beirut, though also Phoenician and Roman in ancient times, really owed its emergence to the French in the 19th century, when they used the local Christians to establish a semi-colony. In the 19th century, these port cities flourished, and in all of them a European Diaspora settled - Greeks especially, but also Jews, Italians and English, who established dynasties known as "Levantine", with enormous mansions and parks that survive at least in Izmir if not elsewhere.
I share with Patrick Seale his reaction to the moving history of the East Mediterranean cities trio, that came to grief in Philip Mansel's eloquent and touching book, that almost brought tears to my eyes. Mansel wrote a lamentation for a vanished cosmopolitan society which flourished in the century preceding the First World War, only to fall victim to local conflicts, the meddling of foreign powers and nationalist counter reaction. Meticulously analyzed and colorfully told, it describes human misery, intellectual bleeding, residents expulsion on a grand scale that initiated social decline, and political decay.
The Ottoman Empire/ Middle East expert, Eton reared and Oxford educated, came to the final conclusion that, "The Beirut dilemma goes to the heart of the Levant. At certain times ... Levantine cities could find the elixir of coexistence, putting deals before ideals, the needs of the city before the demands of nationalism. Like all cities, however, Levantine cities needed an armed force for protection. ... The very qualities that gave these cities their energy -- freedom and diversity -- also threatened their existence." This has been proven right now, by the evolution of the "Arab Spring". Unrest erupted like a tsunami wave, swept Tunisia, ending sixty years of military control of Egypt, and leaving Libya, and Syria behind in turmoil and civil war.
A Posteriori by the reviewer:
Are Alexandria and Smyrna Levantine?
Levant simply means "where the sun rises" or "where the land rises out of the sea", a meaning attributed to the region's easterly location on the shore of the Mediterranean Sea. Ancient Egyptians called the Levant Qdem, or Retjenu. Ancient Egyptian texts called the entire area of Mediterranean coast, between Sinai and Anatolia Retjenu. It included three regions, of which the southern region, Djahy, shared the approximate boundaries of Canaan. The Fertile Crescent, coined by James H. Breasted of Chicago Oriental Institute, includes Mesopotamia together with the Levant and became the name most used since then. With Beirut in the center, both Alexandria and little known Smyrna were outside the traditional ancient Levant.
What has Smyrna to do with Alexandria and Beirut?
Smyrna was an ancient city located at a strategic central point on the Aegean coast of Anatolia. The ancient city is located at two sites within modern Izmir, Turkey. Its foundation like Alexandria, is associated with Alexander the Great, became a metropolitan city during a period of the Roman Empire, which has ended by an earthquake in the second century AD.
Since I was born in Alexandria, and know very well its ancient and recent history, and likewise visited and admired its clone Beirut, I know fairly well its culture, even the memory of the Shawerma and Mezza revive my taste buds. Would the eminent author has selected Antioch or Constantinople in the trio, I could never have been puzzled. John Julius Norwich, colorful writer and great Byzantine scholar and expert would have supported my preference.
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/culture/books/8123828/Levant-Splendour-and-Catastrophe-on-the-Mediterranean-by-Philip-Mansel-review.html
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J105RhVHFrE&feature=youtube_gdata
“This book is a labour of love and finely tuned scholarship, ornamented with such telling social detail and intimate knowledge of the urban and social landscapes that it brings 300 years of history to entertaining life…Philip Mansel slowly makes the reader aware that the grand theme of his history is a slow unfolding tragedy which remains absolutely relevant to today’s multicultural societies, engaged as they are in the delicate balancing act between political unity and cosmopolitan diversity…not only an entertainment and a historical education but also something of a political warning…”—Barnaby Rogerson, Times Literary Supplement
Book : Levant: Splendour and Catastrophe on the Mediterranean, by Philip Mansel
Three East Mediterranean cities, that came to grief with Philip Mansel's Eloquently touching book
Book review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 17, 2011
"The Mediterranean is a vast expanse, with countless ports and cities, towns and villages; ... to zoom in on a number of the individual places..., and say, why they have always been so special. One of them is Malta, . . .Then there is Palermo, , . . . Patmos. just a few. . . ; I could have talked about Taormina, or Delos or Corfu." -- John Julius Norwich
The most concise introduction to the book was written by Norman Stone for The Guardian. It is a story that goes back a very long way, as Alexandria lay at the mouth of the Nile, and Smyrna - birthplace of Herodotus - had a superb harbor bay that led straýght to the interior of Anatolia,... Beirut, though also Phoenician and Roman in ancient times, really owed its emergence to the French in the 19th century, when they used the local Christians to establish a semi-colony. In the 19th century, these port cities flourished, and in all of them a European Diaspora settled - Greeks especially, but also Jews, Italians and English, who established dynasties known as "Levantine", with enormous mansions and parks that survive at least in Izmir if not elsewhere.
I share with Patrick Seale his reaction to the moving history of the East Mediterranean cities trio, that came to grief in Philip Mansel's eloquent and touching book, that almost brought tears to my eyes. Mansel wrote a lamentation for a vanished cosmopolitan society which flourished in the century preceding the First World War, only to fall victim to local conflicts, the meddling of foreign powers and nationalist counter reaction. Meticulously analyzed and colorfully told, it describes human misery, intellectual bleeding, residents expulsion on a grand scale that initiated social decline, and political decay.
The Ottoman Empire/ Middle East expert, Eton reared and Oxford educated, came to the final conclusion that, "The Beirut dilemma goes to the heart of the Levant. At certain times ... Levantine cities could find the elixir of coexistence, putting deals before ideals, the needs of the city before the demands of nationalism. Like all cities, however, Levantine cities needed an armed force for protection. ... The very qualities that gave these cities their energy -- freedom and diversity -- also threatened their existence." This has been proven right now, by the evolution of the "Arab Spring". Unrest erupted like a tsunami wave, swept Tunisia, ending sixty years of military control of Egypt, and leaving Libya, and Syria behind in turmoil and civil war.
A Posteriori by the reviewer:
Are Alexandria and Smyrna Levantine?
Levant simply means "where the sun rises" or "where the land rises out of the sea", a meaning attributed to the region's easterly location on the shore of the Mediterranean Sea. Ancient Egyptians called the Levant Qdem, or Retjenu. Ancient Egyptian texts called the entire area of Mediterranean coast, between Sinai and Anatolia Retjenu. It included three regions, of which the southern region, Djahy, shared the approximate boundaries of Canaan. The Fertile Crescent, coined by James H. Breasted of Chicago Oriental Institute, includes Mesopotamia together with the Levant and became the name most used since then. With Beirut in the center, both Alexandria and little known Smyrna were outside the traditional ancient Levant.
What has Smyrna to do with Alexandria and Beirut?
Smyrna was an ancient city located at a strategic central point on the Aegean coast of Anatolia. The ancient city is located at two sites within modern Izmir, Turkey. Its foundation like Alexandria, is associated with Alexander the Great, became a metropolitan city during a period of the Roman Empire, which has ended by an earthquake in the second century AD.
Since I was born in Alexandria, and know very well its ancient and recent history, and likewise visited and admired its clone Beirut, I know fairly well its culture, even the memory of the Shawerma and Mezza revive my taste buds. Would the eminent author has selected Antioch or Constantinople in the trio, I could never have been puzzled. John Julius Norwich, colorful writer and great Byzantine scholar and expert would have supported my preference.
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/culture/books/8123828/Levant-Splendour-and-Catastrophe-on-the-Mediterranean-by-Philip-Mansel-review.html
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J105RhVHFrE&feature=youtube_gdata
Research Interests:
Wright's in-depth knowledge of Islamic societies' imparts insight to her Compelling Review and Analysis of Islamic Spring "Tunisia and Egypt both saw regime change in less than 30 days. Syria has now been going on five months. And in... more
Wright's in-depth knowledge of Islamic societies' imparts insight to her Compelling Review and Analysis of Islamic Spring
"Tunisia and Egypt both saw regime change in less than 30 days. Syria has now been going on five months. And in many ways, Syria is the most surprising and the most difficult place because it is such a brutal regime and it's also geographically right in the middle of, whether it's Israel on one front, the Gulf states on another, ..., that it is so pivotal to what happens in so many other places." -- Robin Wright
The Casbah, is the fortified citadel in many North African cities, similar to the citadel of Algiers in Algeria, governor's headquarters. The name made its way into English from French in the late 19th century. "Rock the Casbah," expresses the mood of the Arab Spring and the revolt against their Muslim dictators. Over the last few decades, tensions have been brewing in Arabic and Muslim countries on the South and East Mediterranean shores, and around the Gulf of Aden.
The Arab Spring has targeted several regimes in the Middle East; first, Tunisia's ruler Ben Ali, then Egypt's Mubarak was forced to step down, leaving the country with uncertain future; and Egypt western neighbor, Libya, has since a civil war to oust Qadhafi after forty years of lunatic dictatorship. Assad's cling to power caused Syria hundreds of deaths and thousands of civilian causalities. Meanwhile Yemen's president Ali Abdullah Saleh; is recovering from his wounds and burns caused by a rocket attack, has vowed to fight to the death against the Yemeni tribes lining up against him.
Robin Wright reviews the chaotic situation caused by the political unrest, populous revolts, and civil wars in the Middle East, and across the Islamic World. She portrays those events as part of a general trend, "the counter-jihad, which is unfolding in the wider Islamic bloc of fifty-seven countries as well as among Muslim minorities worldwide." Young Muslims under 30, constitute a majority in the Islamic world, they are at the forefront of this dramatic change.
Not just the protestors blockades in Egypt and Tunisia, but on the demonstration platforms in Morocco and Jordan and even on television in Saudi Arabia. She believes that citizens of Muslim majority countries are not only rocking autocratic regimes, but are also counter revolting the violent extremism of terrorist organizations: Al Qaeda and the Taliban, and the fundamentalist Islamic ideology of Muslim Brotherhood, Wahabi Salafis financed by gulf autocratic regimes, and Iran's supported Hamas and Hizbullah fueling terrorism and theocratic rule in Iran.
Wright's in-depth knowledge of Islamic societies cultures and traditions imparts meaning to facts and circumstance provided in every paragraph of "Rock the Casbah." As she compellingly comments, the critical balance between religion and modernity may cause Western observers a great concern. Young generation of Muslim women, she describes as "committed to their faith, firm about their femininity, and resolute about their rights," will cause a pang of uneasy feelings in most observing feminists, distrustful of the Islamic proclamation that "hejab is now about liberation, not confinement" which uncovers an appeasing deal between Muslim girls and society.
Meanwhile, she does not reduce the difficulty of the undertaking facing those in search of an authentic form of islamic democracy. Her final chapters briefly describes political chaos following revolts in Egypt and Tunisia, and the ongoing battles of brutal oppression in Libya, Syria and Yemen. Various demonstration of dissatisfaction, modes of protest in the hope of achieving some success across the Islamic world, are surveyed; without any attempt to predict their near or ultimate outcomes. She warns that, "There is still a wild ride ahead," because new government will be in a position to meet the popular high expectations of either jobs or social justice in the foreseeable future.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IQnRiZiZiGo&feature=youtube_gdata
http://www.amazon.com/Rock-Casbah-Rebellion-Islamic-concluding/dp/143910317
http://deadline.com/2015/06/rock-the-kasbah-trailer-bill-murray-music-manager-afghanistan-1201441456/
"Tunisia and Egypt both saw regime change in less than 30 days. Syria has now been going on five months. And in many ways, Syria is the most surprising and the most difficult place because it is such a brutal regime and it's also geographically right in the middle of, whether it's Israel on one front, the Gulf states on another, ..., that it is so pivotal to what happens in so many other places." -- Robin Wright
The Casbah, is the fortified citadel in many North African cities, similar to the citadel of Algiers in Algeria, governor's headquarters. The name made its way into English from French in the late 19th century. "Rock the Casbah," expresses the mood of the Arab Spring and the revolt against their Muslim dictators. Over the last few decades, tensions have been brewing in Arabic and Muslim countries on the South and East Mediterranean shores, and around the Gulf of Aden.
The Arab Spring has targeted several regimes in the Middle East; first, Tunisia's ruler Ben Ali, then Egypt's Mubarak was forced to step down, leaving the country with uncertain future; and Egypt western neighbor, Libya, has since a civil war to oust Qadhafi after forty years of lunatic dictatorship. Assad's cling to power caused Syria hundreds of deaths and thousands of civilian causalities. Meanwhile Yemen's president Ali Abdullah Saleh; is recovering from his wounds and burns caused by a rocket attack, has vowed to fight to the death against the Yemeni tribes lining up against him.
Robin Wright reviews the chaotic situation caused by the political unrest, populous revolts, and civil wars in the Middle East, and across the Islamic World. She portrays those events as part of a general trend, "the counter-jihad, which is unfolding in the wider Islamic bloc of fifty-seven countries as well as among Muslim minorities worldwide." Young Muslims under 30, constitute a majority in the Islamic world, they are at the forefront of this dramatic change.
Not just the protestors blockades in Egypt and Tunisia, but on the demonstration platforms in Morocco and Jordan and even on television in Saudi Arabia. She believes that citizens of Muslim majority countries are not only rocking autocratic regimes, but are also counter revolting the violent extremism of terrorist organizations: Al Qaeda and the Taliban, and the fundamentalist Islamic ideology of Muslim Brotherhood, Wahabi Salafis financed by gulf autocratic regimes, and Iran's supported Hamas and Hizbullah fueling terrorism and theocratic rule in Iran.
Wright's in-depth knowledge of Islamic societies cultures and traditions imparts meaning to facts and circumstance provided in every paragraph of "Rock the Casbah." As she compellingly comments, the critical balance between religion and modernity may cause Western observers a great concern. Young generation of Muslim women, she describes as "committed to their faith, firm about their femininity, and resolute about their rights," will cause a pang of uneasy feelings in most observing feminists, distrustful of the Islamic proclamation that "hejab is now about liberation, not confinement" which uncovers an appeasing deal between Muslim girls and society.
Meanwhile, she does not reduce the difficulty of the undertaking facing those in search of an authentic form of islamic democracy. Her final chapters briefly describes political chaos following revolts in Egypt and Tunisia, and the ongoing battles of brutal oppression in Libya, Syria and Yemen. Various demonstration of dissatisfaction, modes of protest in the hope of achieving some success across the Islamic world, are surveyed; without any attempt to predict their near or ultimate outcomes. She warns that, "There is still a wild ride ahead," because new government will be in a position to meet the popular high expectations of either jobs or social justice in the foreseeable future.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IQnRiZiZiGo&feature=youtube_gdata
http://www.amazon.com/Rock-Casbah-Rebellion-Islamic-concluding/dp/143910317
http://deadline.com/2015/06/rock-the-kasbah-trailer-bill-murray-music-manager-afghanistan-1201441456/
Research Interests:
"Over the course of nearly 800 pages, we follow faiths; sail with fleets; trade with bankers, financiers and merchants; raid with pirates and observe battles and sieges; watch cities rise and fall and see peoples migrate in triumph and... more
"Over the course of nearly 800 pages, we follow faiths; sail with fleets; trade with bankers, financiers and merchants; raid with pirates and observe battles and sieges; watch cities rise and fall and see peoples migrate in triumph and tragedy. But at its heart, this is a history of mankind that radiates scholarship and a sense of wonder,...the Mediterranean as its medium." -- Simon Sebag-Montefiore, Financial Times
The Mediterranean Sea has been for many millennia, the cradle of great civilizations, and astounding nations, ancient moral religions, flourishing economies, and advanced social and political systems, that interacted, clashed, and influenced one another. David Abulafia offers a new vista by reflecting on the historic sea itself: its vital importance for marine transport, and its sustaining ports and fleets, in the rise and fall of empires; and substantial provision of characters; sailors, merchants, pirates, migrants, who have navigated and crossed it. Wide enough to support radically distinctive and most ancient civilizations, yet of little width, enough to ensure close contact between them. In the author's view, it was the "most vigorous place of interaction between different societies on the face of the planet".
The Midlanmd Sea is connected to the black sea and the Atlantic Ocean, surrounded by South of Europe, North Africa, and the Levant, Nearest west Asia. It is almost completely enclosed by land, usually identified as a separate body of water. The name Mediterranean is derived from (Latin: medius, 'middle' and terra, 'earth'), meaning: "in the middle of the earth", or "inland sea." The Mediterranean, covers an approximate area of a million sq mile. but its connection to the Atlantic, through the Strait of Gibraltar, is hardly nine miles wide. As it has always done, this inland sea serves to join as well as divide, the paradox that provides David Abulafia, in his lavish and quite astonishing compendium, "The Great Sea: A Human History of the Mediterranean."
"The Great Sea," unlocks its rich and vigorous past, ranging from early antiquity to our time. It is a vivid record of human progress and historical interaction across its shores, that has brought together most of the greatest ancient civilizations, and the surpassing empires of medieval and modern times. Interweaving major political and naval developments with the decline and flow of trade, Abulafia explores how commercial transactions in the midland sea created both rivalries and partnerships, with merchants acting as intermediaries between cultures, trading goods that were as exotic on one side of the sea as they were commonplace on the other. He stresses the remarkable ability of Mediterranean cultures to uphold the civilizing ideal of cohabitation exemplified in late antiquity Alexandria, and medieval Spain.
Magnificently written and overwhelming in its scope, with over seventy illustrations, the study is as colorful and comprehensive as the Mediterranean world it reveals, a meeting place of many different ethnic and religious groups, covering historically everything from the Trojan War, the history of piracy, and the great naval battle between Cleopatra's fleet and Rome's, to the Jewish Diaspora scattering within the Hellenistic worlds, in Alexandria and Antioch, the rise of Islam, The crusades, and mass tourism of today. This is a magnum opus account of the most vibrant theater of human interaction in history.
http://www.economist.com/node/18648180
http://www.theguardian.com/books/2011/may/15/human-history-mediterranean-abulafia-review
http://www.independent.co.uk/arts-entertainment/books/reviews/the-great-sea-a-human-history-of-the-mediterranean-by-david-abulafia-2279458.html
Mediterranean History as Global History
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F7de3oojl58&feature=youtube_gdatas
Starred Review: The Great Sea: A human history of the Mediterranean - David Abulafia, Allen Lane, By FRANK TRENTMANN
PUBLISHED: Sun, Jun 12, 2011
IN this epic book David Abulafia follows the Mediterranean through history from the first humans who settled near Nice about 200,000 years ago, eating rhinoceros and rabbit, all the way to today’s pizza-eating tourists.
The Great Sea: A human history of the Mediterranean
How can one write a history of a big lake? Some historians have turned to geology and climate and argued that it was winds, soil and rainfall that shaped history. For Abulafia, it is traders, rulers, exiles and crusaders who overcame natural constraints to reach out across the sea. They gave the Mediterranean its shape, integrating it in some periods, breaking it up in others.
Unlike Homer, who denounced Phoenician merchants as “weasels” and “petty criminals”, Abulafia sees traders as ambassadors of cultural exchange and integration, bringing new tastes, skills, and knowledge with their wares. The Phoenicians, 3,000 years ago, spread reading and writing beyond a tiny number of priests.
Time and again, attempts to order and unify the Mediterranean were followed by centuries of fragmentation. After Troy and Carthage came the rise and fall of Rome, Genoa and Venice.What makes this book so fascinating, in addition to its ambitious canvas, is its eye for a compelling story in less expected places, such as tiny Amalfi on the Gulf of Salerno.
In the 9th century, a thousand years before it buzzed with film stars and luxury yachts, the town on the cliffs developed an impressive trading network. Its reach extended as far as Jerusalem, where Amalfitans set up a hospice which became a crusading stronghold against the Turks.
Crucially, Abulafia also has that rare talent to convey complex changes with a simple phrase. “Whereas Roman naval power had been based on the extinction of piracy,” he writes, “Muslim naval power was based on the exercise of piracy.” This is 21st-century history at its best, Abulafia presenting the Mediterranean as a precursor of our own global age. Beach or no beach, if you are looking for one history book to read this summer, this is it.
Frank Trentmann is Professor of History at Birkbeck College, University of London, and author of Free Trade Nation.
The Mediterranean Sea has been for many millennia, the cradle of great civilizations, and astounding nations, ancient moral religions, flourishing economies, and advanced social and political systems, that interacted, clashed, and influenced one another. David Abulafia offers a new vista by reflecting on the historic sea itself: its vital importance for marine transport, and its sustaining ports and fleets, in the rise and fall of empires; and substantial provision of characters; sailors, merchants, pirates, migrants, who have navigated and crossed it. Wide enough to support radically distinctive and most ancient civilizations, yet of little width, enough to ensure close contact between them. In the author's view, it was the "most vigorous place of interaction between different societies on the face of the planet".
The Midlanmd Sea is connected to the black sea and the Atlantic Ocean, surrounded by South of Europe, North Africa, and the Levant, Nearest west Asia. It is almost completely enclosed by land, usually identified as a separate body of water. The name Mediterranean is derived from (Latin: medius, 'middle' and terra, 'earth'), meaning: "in the middle of the earth", or "inland sea." The Mediterranean, covers an approximate area of a million sq mile. but its connection to the Atlantic, through the Strait of Gibraltar, is hardly nine miles wide. As it has always done, this inland sea serves to join as well as divide, the paradox that provides David Abulafia, in his lavish and quite astonishing compendium, "The Great Sea: A Human History of the Mediterranean."
"The Great Sea," unlocks its rich and vigorous past, ranging from early antiquity to our time. It is a vivid record of human progress and historical interaction across its shores, that has brought together most of the greatest ancient civilizations, and the surpassing empires of medieval and modern times. Interweaving major political and naval developments with the decline and flow of trade, Abulafia explores how commercial transactions in the midland sea created both rivalries and partnerships, with merchants acting as intermediaries between cultures, trading goods that were as exotic on one side of the sea as they were commonplace on the other. He stresses the remarkable ability of Mediterranean cultures to uphold the civilizing ideal of cohabitation exemplified in late antiquity Alexandria, and medieval Spain.
Magnificently written and overwhelming in its scope, with over seventy illustrations, the study is as colorful and comprehensive as the Mediterranean world it reveals, a meeting place of many different ethnic and religious groups, covering historically everything from the Trojan War, the history of piracy, and the great naval battle between Cleopatra's fleet and Rome's, to the Jewish Diaspora scattering within the Hellenistic worlds, in Alexandria and Antioch, the rise of Islam, The crusades, and mass tourism of today. This is a magnum opus account of the most vibrant theater of human interaction in history.
http://www.economist.com/node/18648180
http://www.theguardian.com/books/2011/may/15/human-history-mediterranean-abulafia-review
http://www.independent.co.uk/arts-entertainment/books/reviews/the-great-sea-a-human-history-of-the-mediterranean-by-david-abulafia-2279458.html
Mediterranean History as Global History
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F7de3oojl58&feature=youtube_gdatas
Starred Review: The Great Sea: A human history of the Mediterranean - David Abulafia, Allen Lane, By FRANK TRENTMANN
PUBLISHED: Sun, Jun 12, 2011
IN this epic book David Abulafia follows the Mediterranean through history from the first humans who settled near Nice about 200,000 years ago, eating rhinoceros and rabbit, all the way to today’s pizza-eating tourists.
The Great Sea: A human history of the Mediterranean
How can one write a history of a big lake? Some historians have turned to geology and climate and argued that it was winds, soil and rainfall that shaped history. For Abulafia, it is traders, rulers, exiles and crusaders who overcame natural constraints to reach out across the sea. They gave the Mediterranean its shape, integrating it in some periods, breaking it up in others.
Unlike Homer, who denounced Phoenician merchants as “weasels” and “petty criminals”, Abulafia sees traders as ambassadors of cultural exchange and integration, bringing new tastes, skills, and knowledge with their wares. The Phoenicians, 3,000 years ago, spread reading and writing beyond a tiny number of priests.
Time and again, attempts to order and unify the Mediterranean were followed by centuries of fragmentation. After Troy and Carthage came the rise and fall of Rome, Genoa and Venice.What makes this book so fascinating, in addition to its ambitious canvas, is its eye for a compelling story in less expected places, such as tiny Amalfi on the Gulf of Salerno.
In the 9th century, a thousand years before it buzzed with film stars and luxury yachts, the town on the cliffs developed an impressive trading network. Its reach extended as far as Jerusalem, where Amalfitans set up a hospice which became a crusading stronghold against the Turks.
Crucially, Abulafia also has that rare talent to convey complex changes with a simple phrase. “Whereas Roman naval power had been based on the extinction of piracy,” he writes, “Muslim naval power was based on the exercise of piracy.” This is 21st-century history at its best, Abulafia presenting the Mediterranean as a precursor of our own global age. Beach or no beach, if you are looking for one history book to read this summer, this is it.
Frank Trentmann is Professor of History at Birkbeck College, University of London, and author of Free Trade Nation.
Research Interests:
"Assumed into heaven with angel choirs accompanying the admirable Star of the sea, Singular, Spiritual vessel, Saint above all saints and Seat of Wisdom, Undefiled, inviolate body and soul under the vision of Christ as His beloved... more
"Assumed into heaven with angel choirs accompanying the admirable
Star of the sea, Singular, Spiritual vessel,
Saint above all saints and Seat of Wisdom,
Undefiled, inviolate body and soul under the vision of Christ as His beloved
Mother Mary, Ever Virgin and Mystical Rose, Queen of
Patriarchs, Apostles, Prophets, Martyrs and Angels, Ivory
Tower of David transcends the clouded skies as the
Immaculate Conception is in accordance with the Almighty's wishes and
Of her only Son and Redeemer, to be
Nigh, and crowned as the Queen of Heaven forever." ( by Dr John Celes)
_________________________________________________________________________
Chanting in Joyful tones, of the Coptic Acrostic Hymns
By Joe Philoponus, on July 17, 2005
Pan Atlantic Coptic Hymns
It was a pleasant surprise, which left me wordless in awe. A hardback of the "Thirteen Coptic Acrostic Hymns," from manuscript M574 of Pierpont Morgan Library, NY. Those Coptic Hymns, still in my hands, are too beautiful to keep for myself. I decided to share the spiritual enjoyment with poetry fans, and hope to present the book for Coptic students. I am writing this invitation to enjoy the verses of these beautiful stanzas, similar of some, I have chanted myself as a young Psaltos. This review written for Amazon.com readers is dedicated to my first teacher of Coptic Hymnals.
Acrostic lyrical hymns
Acrostics (extreme verse) is a poem or some other text written in an alphabetic script, in which the first letter, syllable or word of each verse, paragraph, or some other recurring feature in the text spells out another message. Acrostics may simply spell out the letters of the alphabet in order.
In addition to Deir el-Bahari, Monastery of Epiphanius of acrostic lyrical hymns, and other liturgical anthology of poetical hymns on the Alexandrian Archbishop Petrus, crown of the martyrs, and on St. Anthony, and other martyrs kept in Cairo and Vienna Museums, in Coptic and/or Greek. Manuscript M574 Hymns were available only in the few distributed photographic copies edition (1922).
Manuscript M574 Hymns
Thirteen alphabetically arranged hymns from a manuscript in Sahidic Coptic. These hymns were written for the Monastery of the Archangel Michael, Fayyum, and hitherto The stanzas of each hymn begin with each letter of the Coptic alpha, beta, gamma, delta, ..., in its sequential order.
The hymns are dedicated to the praise of the Virgin Mary, the apostles, and a number of saints popular in the Coptic Church, St. Mercurius, St. Victor, Apa Antony (Saidic Coptic), and great Church teachers Severus of Antioch and Shenute of Atripe. They may have been chanted on the saint's festal day. Two hymns have for their subject the resurrection and ascension, and baptism, that may have been appointed for the relevant seasons in the liturgical year.
The fine Stanzas
This edition comprises two plates, an Introduction, briefly discussing the contents of each of the hymns, the structure, language and date of the hymns. It explains the editorial work of the Coptic text which contained scribal abbreviations, a tradition in Coptic manuscripts in general. This was arranged with a facing English translation, with Biblical references and other footnotes; amended with appendix; indexes.
Editors Kuhnn & Tait
Inspired by eminent Coptologist Hans Queke, Editor K. Kuhn, a contributor to the Coptic Encyclopedia, with Professor W. Tait edited, and exposed the hymns, translating them into poetic English, and explain their Coptic grounds, and quote great Coptologists Orlandi, Amelineau, and Leipoldt. John Tait is the Edwards Professor of Egyptology at University College in London, and expert in Egyptian and Greek Papyrology. He worked on Papyri Project and Lower Egypt Exploration Society projects.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bh2nViisCaY
____________________________________________________________________________
The Pierpont Morgan Library Coptic treasures Revealed
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 18, 2006
"Provide me with Coptic hymns chanted by Caruso and I could destroy the walls of Jericho." E. N. Smith, English musicologist
Coptic Music
When Professor Earnst Newland Smith visited Cairo in the winter of 1927, upon an invitation from the late Mr. Ragheb Moftah, a Coptic hymns and liturgical expert, the English musician examined the entire range of Coptic music and hymns, and documented his selection in 18 volumes. He concluded his scholarly work saying, "This music which has been handed down since untold generations within the Coptic Church should be a bridge between the East and the West and place a new idiom at the disposal of Western musicians. It is lofty, noble and great art unique in its element of the infinite, missing today. Music has its origin in ancient Egypt".
Coptic Hymns
The Coptic hymnals, now in circulation total above 300, chanted in different melodies, and tones. Few take in excess of 20 minutes to chant. The bulk of them are written in Coptic but few are preserved in Greek, while many of them have been lost. Historical evidence suggests that Coptic hymns were chanted since early church in the second century and remained almost unchanged. Coptic hymns and liturgical chants written in various geographical dialects, as early as the second century, were inscribed on separate sheets, in rolls, or codices. These were discovered in ancient Coptic sites in Oxyrhynchus, Hermopolis, and Arsinoe (Fayum Oasis).
An evidence of the early development of the Coptic hymns during the first two centuries, was confirmed by the discovery near Bahnassa in Upper Egypt of `Xorinex,' an ancient hymn recorded with musical notes that dates back to the third century. Acrostic hymn on redemption with Coptic translation, and in petition to Mary Theotokos for intercession. Hymns on the Paschal Vigil that may have been written by Melito of Sardis were discovered in Coptic liturgical Codices. Macquarie university was active on recording 'papyri from the rise of Christianity in 2005, that classify and list them.
Thirteen retrieved Hymns
The interest in this collection of fine hymns was aroused by a brief description of the great Coptologist Hans Quecke, which the editors describe as magisterial. The publication of thirteen acrostic hymns from a Coptic manuscript in the Sahidic dialect, was written for the Monastery of the Archangel Michael at Hamouli (in the Fayyum, Egypt). Translated by K. H. Kuhn, and edited by W. J. Tait a decade ago from Manuscript M574 of the Pierpont Morgan Library, NY, was then only available in the few copies of the 1922 photographic edition. their prolonged examination of the material, and study for the solutions offered in order to make these hymns accessible to the interested admirers is appreciated.
The Coptic Acrostic Hymns
The stanzas of each hymn begin with each letter of the Coptic alphabet in turn. The hymns are in praise of the Virgin Mary, the apostles, and a number of saints particularly popular in the Coptic Church, and were no doubt used on the appropriate saint's day, while other hymns have for their subject the resurrection and the ascension, and baptism, and may have been appointed for the relevant seasons in the ecclesiastical year.
Kuhn/Tait Edition
This edition has the English translation opposite to the Coptic text. An elaborate introduction with notes, particularly discussing the contents, of each of the thirteen hymns, their form, structure, language and date. The hymns are displayed in its Coptic text, facing their English translation with succinct notes; concerning their editorial conventions, palaeographic appendix; indexes; and two plates, courtesy of the Griffith Institute, Ashmolean Museum.
Alphabetic on the Virgin
Matthew, the evangelist,
tells of the honor of Mary, the queen,
You are the treasure hidden in the field,
in which the pearl was found.
All the kings of this world,
shall go forth in your light,
and the nations in your brilliance,
O mother of God, Mary.
Papyrologist's Review
Terry Wilfong, A. Professor of Egyptology University of Michigan wrote a four page review of Kuhn and Tait, Thirteen Coptic Acrostic Hymns, in the Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 36 (1999) 183-186.
Translator & Editor
* K. H Kuhn: who contributed the article on Coptic Poetry and bibliography to the Coptic Encyclopedia, wrote also, 'A Concise Coptic-English Lexicon,' and Besa's letters and sermons
* John Tait is the Edwards Professor of Egyptology at University College in London and is also head of the department. He has a degree in Classics and a Ph.D. in Egyptian and Greek Papyrology.
Coptic Hymns
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MBW3r8ybfJM
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n3mBXJhxRoY
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=37hLalSAoSY
Ethiopian (Amharic) Hymn
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MfLofxj7gYQ
Star of the sea, Singular, Spiritual vessel,
Saint above all saints and Seat of Wisdom,
Undefiled, inviolate body and soul under the vision of Christ as His beloved
Mother Mary, Ever Virgin and Mystical Rose, Queen of
Patriarchs, Apostles, Prophets, Martyrs and Angels, Ivory
Tower of David transcends the clouded skies as the
Immaculate Conception is in accordance with the Almighty's wishes and
Of her only Son and Redeemer, to be
Nigh, and crowned as the Queen of Heaven forever." ( by Dr John Celes)
_________________________________________________________________________
Chanting in Joyful tones, of the Coptic Acrostic Hymns
By Joe Philoponus, on July 17, 2005
Pan Atlantic Coptic Hymns
It was a pleasant surprise, which left me wordless in awe. A hardback of the "Thirteen Coptic Acrostic Hymns," from manuscript M574 of Pierpont Morgan Library, NY. Those Coptic Hymns, still in my hands, are too beautiful to keep for myself. I decided to share the spiritual enjoyment with poetry fans, and hope to present the book for Coptic students. I am writing this invitation to enjoy the verses of these beautiful stanzas, similar of some, I have chanted myself as a young Psaltos. This review written for Amazon.com readers is dedicated to my first teacher of Coptic Hymnals.
Acrostic lyrical hymns
Acrostics (extreme verse) is a poem or some other text written in an alphabetic script, in which the first letter, syllable or word of each verse, paragraph, or some other recurring feature in the text spells out another message. Acrostics may simply spell out the letters of the alphabet in order.
In addition to Deir el-Bahari, Monastery of Epiphanius of acrostic lyrical hymns, and other liturgical anthology of poetical hymns on the Alexandrian Archbishop Petrus, crown of the martyrs, and on St. Anthony, and other martyrs kept in Cairo and Vienna Museums, in Coptic and/or Greek. Manuscript M574 Hymns were available only in the few distributed photographic copies edition (1922).
Manuscript M574 Hymns
Thirteen alphabetically arranged hymns from a manuscript in Sahidic Coptic. These hymns were written for the Monastery of the Archangel Michael, Fayyum, and hitherto The stanzas of each hymn begin with each letter of the Coptic alpha, beta, gamma, delta, ..., in its sequential order.
The hymns are dedicated to the praise of the Virgin Mary, the apostles, and a number of saints popular in the Coptic Church, St. Mercurius, St. Victor, Apa Antony (Saidic Coptic), and great Church teachers Severus of Antioch and Shenute of Atripe. They may have been chanted on the saint's festal day. Two hymns have for their subject the resurrection and ascension, and baptism, that may have been appointed for the relevant seasons in the liturgical year.
The fine Stanzas
This edition comprises two plates, an Introduction, briefly discussing the contents of each of the hymns, the structure, language and date of the hymns. It explains the editorial work of the Coptic text which contained scribal abbreviations, a tradition in Coptic manuscripts in general. This was arranged with a facing English translation, with Biblical references and other footnotes; amended with appendix; indexes.
Editors Kuhnn & Tait
Inspired by eminent Coptologist Hans Queke, Editor K. Kuhn, a contributor to the Coptic Encyclopedia, with Professor W. Tait edited, and exposed the hymns, translating them into poetic English, and explain their Coptic grounds, and quote great Coptologists Orlandi, Amelineau, and Leipoldt. John Tait is the Edwards Professor of Egyptology at University College in London, and expert in Egyptian and Greek Papyrology. He worked on Papyri Project and Lower Egypt Exploration Society projects.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bh2nViisCaY
____________________________________________________________________________
The Pierpont Morgan Library Coptic treasures Revealed
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 18, 2006
"Provide me with Coptic hymns chanted by Caruso and I could destroy the walls of Jericho." E. N. Smith, English musicologist
Coptic Music
When Professor Earnst Newland Smith visited Cairo in the winter of 1927, upon an invitation from the late Mr. Ragheb Moftah, a Coptic hymns and liturgical expert, the English musician examined the entire range of Coptic music and hymns, and documented his selection in 18 volumes. He concluded his scholarly work saying, "This music which has been handed down since untold generations within the Coptic Church should be a bridge between the East and the West and place a new idiom at the disposal of Western musicians. It is lofty, noble and great art unique in its element of the infinite, missing today. Music has its origin in ancient Egypt".
Coptic Hymns
The Coptic hymnals, now in circulation total above 300, chanted in different melodies, and tones. Few take in excess of 20 minutes to chant. The bulk of them are written in Coptic but few are preserved in Greek, while many of them have been lost. Historical evidence suggests that Coptic hymns were chanted since early church in the second century and remained almost unchanged. Coptic hymns and liturgical chants written in various geographical dialects, as early as the second century, were inscribed on separate sheets, in rolls, or codices. These were discovered in ancient Coptic sites in Oxyrhynchus, Hermopolis, and Arsinoe (Fayum Oasis).
An evidence of the early development of the Coptic hymns during the first two centuries, was confirmed by the discovery near Bahnassa in Upper Egypt of `Xorinex,' an ancient hymn recorded with musical notes that dates back to the third century. Acrostic hymn on redemption with Coptic translation, and in petition to Mary Theotokos for intercession. Hymns on the Paschal Vigil that may have been written by Melito of Sardis were discovered in Coptic liturgical Codices. Macquarie university was active on recording 'papyri from the rise of Christianity in 2005, that classify and list them.
Thirteen retrieved Hymns
The interest in this collection of fine hymns was aroused by a brief description of the great Coptologist Hans Quecke, which the editors describe as magisterial. The publication of thirteen acrostic hymns from a Coptic manuscript in the Sahidic dialect, was written for the Monastery of the Archangel Michael at Hamouli (in the Fayyum, Egypt). Translated by K. H. Kuhn, and edited by W. J. Tait a decade ago from Manuscript M574 of the Pierpont Morgan Library, NY, was then only available in the few copies of the 1922 photographic edition. their prolonged examination of the material, and study for the solutions offered in order to make these hymns accessible to the interested admirers is appreciated.
The Coptic Acrostic Hymns
The stanzas of each hymn begin with each letter of the Coptic alphabet in turn. The hymns are in praise of the Virgin Mary, the apostles, and a number of saints particularly popular in the Coptic Church, and were no doubt used on the appropriate saint's day, while other hymns have for their subject the resurrection and the ascension, and baptism, and may have been appointed for the relevant seasons in the ecclesiastical year.
Kuhn/Tait Edition
This edition has the English translation opposite to the Coptic text. An elaborate introduction with notes, particularly discussing the contents, of each of the thirteen hymns, their form, structure, language and date. The hymns are displayed in its Coptic text, facing their English translation with succinct notes; concerning their editorial conventions, palaeographic appendix; indexes; and two plates, courtesy of the Griffith Institute, Ashmolean Museum.
Alphabetic on the Virgin
Matthew, the evangelist,
tells of the honor of Mary, the queen,
You are the treasure hidden in the field,
in which the pearl was found.
All the kings of this world,
shall go forth in your light,
and the nations in your brilliance,
O mother of God, Mary.
Papyrologist's Review
Terry Wilfong, A. Professor of Egyptology University of Michigan wrote a four page review of Kuhn and Tait, Thirteen Coptic Acrostic Hymns, in the Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 36 (1999) 183-186.
Translator & Editor
* K. H Kuhn: who contributed the article on Coptic Poetry and bibliography to the Coptic Encyclopedia, wrote also, 'A Concise Coptic-English Lexicon,' and Besa's letters and sermons
* John Tait is the Edwards Professor of Egyptology at University College in London and is also head of the department. He has a degree in Classics and a Ph.D. in Egyptian and Greek Papyrology.
Coptic Hymns
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MBW3r8ybfJM
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n3mBXJhxRoY
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=37hLalSAoSY
Ethiopian (Amharic) Hymn
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MfLofxj7gYQ
Research Interests:
Coptic Poems Ever since the poems of Dioscorus of Aphrodito (ca. 520-ca. 585 C.E.) were discovered on papyri in Upper Egypt, they have perplexed and disturbed scholars. Written largely in an Homeric vocabulary, many appear to be praising... more
Coptic Poems
Ever since the poems of Dioscorus of Aphrodito (ca. 520-ca. 585 C.E.) were discovered on papyri in Upper Egypt, they have perplexed and disturbed scholars. Written largely in an Homeric vocabulary, many appear to be praising dukes and other government officials according to encomiastic conventions. Yet the poems do not adhere closely to these conventions and contain many verses and passages which are nearly incomprehensible. (Editorial review)
__________________________________________________________________________________
"It has become possible for us 'to watch a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial capital of the sixth century' . . . , this reveals 'the high level of civilization attained by the Coptic leisured class', which attests to the compatibility of classical and Coptic culture."-- T. Hainthaler
Bilingual Saidic Copts
My first brief encounter with Dioscourus of Aphrodito was on one page by T. Hainthaler, describing the accidental papyri discovery reported then by L . MacCoull, admiring the literary legacy of a Coptic jurist and poet. The bilingual Dioscourus, a representative of the Coptic dynatoi, probably influenced also by the works of the great Nonnus, reveals in his occasional works, in MacCoull's view, the extent to which Coptic culture was a 'culture founded . . . on praise'."
I was amazed to encounter all four Saidic poets and philosophers in the interior upper Egypt, on the pages of Hainthaler's book, on the Church of Alexandria, Three in Panopolis, and the jurist Dioscorus of Aphrodito, who traveled to Constantinople, to defend Aphrodite's self-responsibility rights of tax collection in 551. My enthusiasm, as a non specialist Copt, and my attention turned from Dioscorus of Aphrodito to his cultural milieu, of Cyrus, Pamprepius, and Nonnus of Panopolis.
Dioscorus of Aphrodito
Dioscorus was born to a Hellenised Coptic family in an Upper Egyptian town. He received the classical education of his time at Alexandria, in philosophy (most likely under John Philoponus) and trained further in the law. Like his father Apollos, a mayor of Aphrodite, and later became administrator of the monastery Apollos (founded by him in 546). Dioscorus resided for thirteen years at Antinopolis, seat of the governor of the Thebaid, administrative center of Upper Egypt. He practiced law, from which activity many documents in his own hand, in both Greek and Coptic, are preserved, and composed numerous Greek acrostic poems in honor of Lords of the Thebaid. Later he returned home and continued to write and administer his lands.
L. MacCoull suggests that John Philoponus, the famous Neoplatonic Christian philosopher, was one of Dioscorus of Aphrodito's teachers. Dioscorus was in demand as an arbitrator, especially for family disputes. He arbitrated an inheritance case in which a boot manufacturer, Psates, was being sued by his sisters and brothers-in-law. Dioscorus arbitrated another inheritance case in which a sister and brother, Victorine and Phoebammon, were suing their half-sister Philadelphia and their stepmother Amanias for carrying off movable property that should have been evenly distributed among the three children. The parties involved in this dispute were Egyptian Copts and the arbitration settlement was written by Dioscorus. In 565/6 Dioscorus left Aphrodito, not to return for about seven years. Two petitions that Dioscorus drafted later in Antinoöpolis suggest a reason: the threat of violence from the pagarch Menas
James Keenan, in consideration of the fact that Antinoöpolis provided better opportunities for Dioscorus’s legal training than did Aphrodito, suggests that the move was a career choice. It is possible that both these factors—the dangers at home and the career attractions of Antinoöpolis—played a role in Dioscorus’s final decision. The suggestion of a career opportunity becomes more plausible when one considers the events in Constantinople at this time. The final years of Justinian’s reign were marked by persecutions of Monophysite Christians. Justin II (who reigned from 565 to 578) at first quelled these persecutions. If Dioscorus were a Monophysite, which has not been established and is only a possibility, the first years of Justin’s reign would have offered a chance to find employment in the duke’s court.
(http://www.byzantineegypt.org/coptic-documents.html)
Dioscorus work and world
From the hand of Dioscorus of Aphrodito, sixth-century Coptic lawyer and poet, we have unique autograph poems to come down to us preserved on papyrus from late ancient Egypt. A favorite informal type of the 6th century is shown in an acrostic poem, that bears a clear relationship to the Menander Dyskolos hand, probably written in the later 3rd century. Similar writings could be found to illustrate the continuity in transformation of the biblical uncial and its Coptic styles. The latest Greek papyrus from Egypt is during the 8th century, with a big lapse of time before any Greek writing resumed at Byzantium.
MacCoull reveals the man and his world as inheritors of and contributors to the fusion of society and intellectual life that gave birth to both Gnosticism and Desert Wisdom. Dioscorus of Aphrodito epitomizes the little-known cultural flowering of late antique Egypt, to many pseudo Gnostics of American academia with the exception of few. Coptic Gnocticsm now seen as a stage of heresy and decadence, but as the home of Cheno-boskion, Panopolis and Aphrodito an original intellectual and creative culture whose eclipse is still felt!
Coptic Literature (4th-7th century AD)
The discovery of the Aphrodito find- papers of Dioscorus of Aphrodito- in 1905, and their ensuing publication by J. Maspero, brought not only this Middle Coptic village to the foreground but indeed sparked interest in this period in the life of the Coptic intellectuals. The study of ancient multilingualism has been gathering momentum in the last decade or two, a collection of articles on multilingualism in ancient Egypt with a chronological span from the third century BC to the eighth century AD.
MacCoull was able to present a comprehensive picture of Dioscorus and his milieu of late antiquity. Through her thorough analyses of the documents and poems, some previously unknown, she leads us to a fresh perception of the Coptic culture of Byzantine Egypt. With the publication of "Dioscorus of Aphrodito: his work and his world," in the University of California Press on the Classical Heritage’, made the village more famous among the students of late antiquity, than among American Copts, even before its inclusion as one case study on Egypt in Oxford's Early Middle Ages ( 2005).
"Both the poetry he wrote for special occasions and the documents he produced in his legal career, in Greek and Coptic, reflect the major preoccupations of Dioscorus' society and his age:..., the patronage of the powerful elite, and the spirituality of the Egyptian Christian church." Leslie MacCoull
Dioscorus of Aphrodito Poems
Ever since the poems of Dioscorus of Aphrodito (ca. 520-585 C.E.) were discovered on papyri in Upper Egypt, they have perplexed and disturbed scholars. Written largely in an Homeric vocabulary, many appear to be praising dukes and other government officials according to encomiastic conventions. Yet the poems do not adhere closely to these conventions and contain many verses and passages which are nearly incomprehensible. This book demonstrates that many of these problematic passages have mystical significance and that the encomia possibly have an allegorical level of meaning.
The study reveals the valuable contribution these poems add to our understanding of early Christian mysticism and Late Antique culture. As a poet Dioscorus of Aphrodito owes much to Nonnus and Cyrus of panopolis, to Philoponus philosophical debates. throughout his language and piety, Dioscorus was a true Cyrillian Miaphysite; and his sense of the majesty of the law, reflected his age's sensibility and Coptic tradition of splendor and display. These are the oldest surviving poems written by the hand of a known poet.
Coptic Egypt in Late Antiquity
The archive of Dioscorus is a rich source of information from which we recover our lost memory of life in Coptic Egypt at the time of its highest cultural flowering. As a landowner, he was engaged in daily transactions involving both lay and monastic property. As a trilingual man of letters, he composed a Greek-Coptic poetic glossary of interest to linguists and historians. His poetry is a rich blend of Christian tradition, tinted with pagan imagery, especially in praise of the emperor, wedding songs, and Egyptian scenery imagery.
Dioscorus’s sixth-century manuscripts, with revisions and corrections, were discovered on papyrus in 1905 beneath the village of Kom Ishqaw, Egypt, the modern site of ancient Aphrodito). The manuscripts are now held in museums and libraries around the world. Although Dioscorus was an Egyptian, he composed his poetry in Greek, the cultural language of the Byzantine Era. This critical edition begins with one of Dioscorus’s masterpieces, Hymn to St. Theodosius, a spiritual allegory.
Leslie MacCoull
A distinguished author of Coptic Perspectives on Late Antiquity*, is editor of Studies in the Christian East and Senior Research Scholar of the Society for Coptic Archaeology (North America) since 1978. The adjunct Professor at the Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, has been a fellow of Dumbarton Oaks, in Egypt.
http://www.amazon.com/Channels-Imperishable-Fire-Beginnings-Christian/dp/0820426733/ref=sr_1_sc_3?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1428565367&sr=1-3-spell&keywords=Dioscourus+of+Aphrodito
http://www.byzantineegypt.com/uploads/2/1/4/8/2148650/cicada_clement_kuehn.pdf
Ever since the poems of Dioscorus of Aphrodito (ca. 520-ca. 585 C.E.) were discovered on papyri in Upper Egypt, they have perplexed and disturbed scholars. Written largely in an Homeric vocabulary, many appear to be praising dukes and other government officials according to encomiastic conventions. Yet the poems do not adhere closely to these conventions and contain many verses and passages which are nearly incomprehensible. (Editorial review)
__________________________________________________________________________________
"It has become possible for us 'to watch a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial capital of the sixth century' . . . , this reveals 'the high level of civilization attained by the Coptic leisured class', which attests to the compatibility of classical and Coptic culture."-- T. Hainthaler
Bilingual Saidic Copts
My first brief encounter with Dioscourus of Aphrodito was on one page by T. Hainthaler, describing the accidental papyri discovery reported then by L . MacCoull, admiring the literary legacy of a Coptic jurist and poet. The bilingual Dioscourus, a representative of the Coptic dynatoi, probably influenced also by the works of the great Nonnus, reveals in his occasional works, in MacCoull's view, the extent to which Coptic culture was a 'culture founded . . . on praise'."
I was amazed to encounter all four Saidic poets and philosophers in the interior upper Egypt, on the pages of Hainthaler's book, on the Church of Alexandria, Three in Panopolis, and the jurist Dioscorus of Aphrodito, who traveled to Constantinople, to defend Aphrodite's self-responsibility rights of tax collection in 551. My enthusiasm, as a non specialist Copt, and my attention turned from Dioscorus of Aphrodito to his cultural milieu, of Cyrus, Pamprepius, and Nonnus of Panopolis.
Dioscorus of Aphrodito
Dioscorus was born to a Hellenised Coptic family in an Upper Egyptian town. He received the classical education of his time at Alexandria, in philosophy (most likely under John Philoponus) and trained further in the law. Like his father Apollos, a mayor of Aphrodite, and later became administrator of the monastery Apollos (founded by him in 546). Dioscorus resided for thirteen years at Antinopolis, seat of the governor of the Thebaid, administrative center of Upper Egypt. He practiced law, from which activity many documents in his own hand, in both Greek and Coptic, are preserved, and composed numerous Greek acrostic poems in honor of Lords of the Thebaid. Later he returned home and continued to write and administer his lands.
L. MacCoull suggests that John Philoponus, the famous Neoplatonic Christian philosopher, was one of Dioscorus of Aphrodito's teachers. Dioscorus was in demand as an arbitrator, especially for family disputes. He arbitrated an inheritance case in which a boot manufacturer, Psates, was being sued by his sisters and brothers-in-law. Dioscorus arbitrated another inheritance case in which a sister and brother, Victorine and Phoebammon, were suing their half-sister Philadelphia and their stepmother Amanias for carrying off movable property that should have been evenly distributed among the three children. The parties involved in this dispute were Egyptian Copts and the arbitration settlement was written by Dioscorus. In 565/6 Dioscorus left Aphrodito, not to return for about seven years. Two petitions that Dioscorus drafted later in Antinoöpolis suggest a reason: the threat of violence from the pagarch Menas
James Keenan, in consideration of the fact that Antinoöpolis provided better opportunities for Dioscorus’s legal training than did Aphrodito, suggests that the move was a career choice. It is possible that both these factors—the dangers at home and the career attractions of Antinoöpolis—played a role in Dioscorus’s final decision. The suggestion of a career opportunity becomes more plausible when one considers the events in Constantinople at this time. The final years of Justinian’s reign were marked by persecutions of Monophysite Christians. Justin II (who reigned from 565 to 578) at first quelled these persecutions. If Dioscorus were a Monophysite, which has not been established and is only a possibility, the first years of Justin’s reign would have offered a chance to find employment in the duke’s court.
(http://www.byzantineegypt.org/coptic-documents.html)
Dioscorus work and world
From the hand of Dioscorus of Aphrodito, sixth-century Coptic lawyer and poet, we have unique autograph poems to come down to us preserved on papyrus from late ancient Egypt. A favorite informal type of the 6th century is shown in an acrostic poem, that bears a clear relationship to the Menander Dyskolos hand, probably written in the later 3rd century. Similar writings could be found to illustrate the continuity in transformation of the biblical uncial and its Coptic styles. The latest Greek papyrus from Egypt is during the 8th century, with a big lapse of time before any Greek writing resumed at Byzantium.
MacCoull reveals the man and his world as inheritors of and contributors to the fusion of society and intellectual life that gave birth to both Gnosticism and Desert Wisdom. Dioscorus of Aphrodito epitomizes the little-known cultural flowering of late antique Egypt, to many pseudo Gnostics of American academia with the exception of few. Coptic Gnocticsm now seen as a stage of heresy and decadence, but as the home of Cheno-boskion, Panopolis and Aphrodito an original intellectual and creative culture whose eclipse is still felt!
Coptic Literature (4th-7th century AD)
The discovery of the Aphrodito find- papers of Dioscorus of Aphrodito- in 1905, and their ensuing publication by J. Maspero, brought not only this Middle Coptic village to the foreground but indeed sparked interest in this period in the life of the Coptic intellectuals. The study of ancient multilingualism has been gathering momentum in the last decade or two, a collection of articles on multilingualism in ancient Egypt with a chronological span from the third century BC to the eighth century AD.
MacCoull was able to present a comprehensive picture of Dioscorus and his milieu of late antiquity. Through her thorough analyses of the documents and poems, some previously unknown, she leads us to a fresh perception of the Coptic culture of Byzantine Egypt. With the publication of "Dioscorus of Aphrodito: his work and his world," in the University of California Press on the Classical Heritage’, made the village more famous among the students of late antiquity, than among American Copts, even before its inclusion as one case study on Egypt in Oxford's Early Middle Ages ( 2005).
"Both the poetry he wrote for special occasions and the documents he produced in his legal career, in Greek and Coptic, reflect the major preoccupations of Dioscorus' society and his age:..., the patronage of the powerful elite, and the spirituality of the Egyptian Christian church." Leslie MacCoull
Dioscorus of Aphrodito Poems
Ever since the poems of Dioscorus of Aphrodito (ca. 520-585 C.E.) were discovered on papyri in Upper Egypt, they have perplexed and disturbed scholars. Written largely in an Homeric vocabulary, many appear to be praising dukes and other government officials according to encomiastic conventions. Yet the poems do not adhere closely to these conventions and contain many verses and passages which are nearly incomprehensible. This book demonstrates that many of these problematic passages have mystical significance and that the encomia possibly have an allegorical level of meaning.
The study reveals the valuable contribution these poems add to our understanding of early Christian mysticism and Late Antique culture. As a poet Dioscorus of Aphrodito owes much to Nonnus and Cyrus of panopolis, to Philoponus philosophical debates. throughout his language and piety, Dioscorus was a true Cyrillian Miaphysite; and his sense of the majesty of the law, reflected his age's sensibility and Coptic tradition of splendor and display. These are the oldest surviving poems written by the hand of a known poet.
Coptic Egypt in Late Antiquity
The archive of Dioscorus is a rich source of information from which we recover our lost memory of life in Coptic Egypt at the time of its highest cultural flowering. As a landowner, he was engaged in daily transactions involving both lay and monastic property. As a trilingual man of letters, he composed a Greek-Coptic poetic glossary of interest to linguists and historians. His poetry is a rich blend of Christian tradition, tinted with pagan imagery, especially in praise of the emperor, wedding songs, and Egyptian scenery imagery.
Dioscorus’s sixth-century manuscripts, with revisions and corrections, were discovered on papyrus in 1905 beneath the village of Kom Ishqaw, Egypt, the modern site of ancient Aphrodito). The manuscripts are now held in museums and libraries around the world. Although Dioscorus was an Egyptian, he composed his poetry in Greek, the cultural language of the Byzantine Era. This critical edition begins with one of Dioscorus’s masterpieces, Hymn to St. Theodosius, a spiritual allegory.
Leslie MacCoull
A distinguished author of Coptic Perspectives on Late Antiquity*, is editor of Studies in the Christian East and Senior Research Scholar of the Society for Coptic Archaeology (North America) since 1978. The adjunct Professor at the Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, has been a fellow of Dumbarton Oaks, in Egypt.
http://www.amazon.com/Channels-Imperishable-Fire-Beginnings-Christian/dp/0820426733/ref=sr_1_sc_3?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1428565367&sr=1-3-spell&keywords=Dioscourus+of+Aphrodito
http://www.byzantineegypt.com/uploads/2/1/4/8/2148650/cicada_clement_kuehn.pdf
Research Interests:
The Mighty Handful of Coptic Poets: Triphiodorus, Dioscorus, Harpocration, Olympiodorus, Nonnus, Pamprepius, and Christodorus "As in the rhetorically composed documents, so in the poetry: master images, leading images that sum up a... more
The Mighty Handful of Coptic Poets: Triphiodorus, Dioscorus, Harpocration, Olympiodorus, Nonnus, Pamprepius, and Christodorus
"As in the rhetorically composed documents, so in the poetry: master images, leading images that sum up a whole concern of Dioscorus's society, leap out and strike the reader."
"it is no longer possible to argue that several fifth-century Panopolite poets were pagan, and, instead, we gain an impression of Christian authors composing in Classical forms on Classical themes. Most notable is the fifth-century poet, Nonnus of Panopolis, who composed forty-eight books . . ."--E. O’Connell
Prologue
My first brief encounter with Dioscourus of Aphrodito was on one page by T. Hainthaler, describing the accidental papyri discovery reported then by L . MacCoull, admiring the literary legacy of a Coptic jurist and poet. The bilingual Dioscourus, a representative of the Coptic dynatoi, probably influenced also by the works of the great Nonnus, reveals in his occasional works, in MacCoull's view, the extent to which Coptic culture was a 'culture founded . . . on praise'."
I was amazed to meet all four Saidic poets and philosophers in the interior upper Egypt, on the pages of Hainthaler's book, on the Church of Alexandria, Three in Panopolis, and the jurist Dioscorus of Aphrodito, who traveled to Constantinople, to defend Aphrodite's self-responsibility rights of tax collection in 551. My enthusiasm, as a non specialist Copt, and my attention turned from Dioscorus of Aphrodito to his cultural milieu, of Cyrus, Pamprepius, and Nonnus of Panopolis.
" The graphic environment in Egypt between ca. 400 and 650 was one of considerable, and meaningful, diversity. While it used to be thought that legal documentary papyri in Coptic did not come into widespread use until after the conquest of 641, we now know that late antique Egypt became markedly bilingual in its record-keeping in the sixth and first half of the seventh centuries."--L. MacCoull
"Dioscorus was, it is true, one of the last of the poets who were also men of affairs in Late Antique Egypt. He was also something of an anomaly in sixth-century literature, at least as it is viewed in the Greek and Latin spheres. Far from separating the classical and the Christian in his writings, he combines them with rare felicity, especially in panegyrics and epithalamia. He does not use the purist, classicizing Greek favored by the elite, but, as a Copt and a practicing jurist, the "papyrological Greek" of his own speech, complete with technical terms, Latinisms, and words from rhetoric, philosophy, the Scriptures, and the discourse of growing (Mono)physite self-awareness. As will be shown in the commentaries, his poems are intelligible only in the context of all his works, including prose and including writings in Coptic as well as Greek. As a man of his time and place, he was preoccupied with the land, with his locality and the changing nature of urban life, and with right belief and how it permeated and affected his society. He was also concerned with the past.
Dioscorus's line of poetic descent began with Triphiodorus, whom we now know to have written ca. 300, and who came from Atripe (later the site of Shenoute's monastery), just across the river from Panopolis. Immediately we are located right in the heartland of the Egyptian "poets' country." Next in the line comes Harpocration of Panopolis (fl. 330–348), whose poems are lost, but whose career has emerged from the papyri. Writing of events from the 420s to the 440s, and originating in Thebes to the south, was Olympiodorus, now shown to be the probable author of the poem known as the Blemyomachia, of which papyrus fragments were found at the site of the Theban monastery of St. Phoebammon. Also most likely from the early fifth century is the poem called the Vision of Dorotheos, recently thought to have come from the Pachomian library at nearby Pbow. Holding the consulship in 441 was Cyrus of Panopolis, later a bishop and hagiographer who remembered the saint's legend of his Egyptian hometown.
And looming largest of all is the dominant figure of Nonnus of Panopolis, whose Dionysiaka and Metabole (or Paraphrasis ) of the Gospel of John are thought to have been written in the period 450–470, sparking an even greater period of creativity in Egyptian poetry. Nonnus's slightly younger contemporary, Pamprepius (440–484), also came from Panopolis; and to the period just before and just after 500 can be dated the works of Colluthus (namesake of the martyr and patron saint of Antinoë) from Lycopolis (Assiut), and Christodorus of Coptos (Qeft), who wrote the ekphraseis of Constantinopolitan statues contained in AP II and, most probably, a papyrus encomium on Anastasius (or Zeno). Also writing at about the turn of the fifth to sixth century in Egypt were the author of the pseudo-Apollinarian Psalter paraphrase[16] and, I believe, the author of the Euripidean cento known as the Christus Patiens ; their cities of origin are not known, but their works bear the Egyptian stamp. Musaeus, an Egyptian from an unspecified region who used the Nonnus St. John and the Psalter paraphrase in his poetry, came either just before or just after this group of writers." -- MacCoull, Leslie S. B. Dioscorus of Aphrodito: His Work and His World. Berkeley: University of California Press
MacCoull's following pages include commentaries on the individual poems, in chronological order. These commentaries contain material from many areas of sixth-century culture, Egyptian and Byzantine; showing the closely related nature of the fabric of Late Antique Egypt works' reflection of the society and life of the times.
"O descendant of Mele, honey-sweet beyond words, sprung from renowned ancestors from the stock of the blessed, from among whom your famous forebear Basil came from God, (bringing) the ornaments of excellence (out) of troubles, . . . destructive force . . . the justice of indissoluble piety. . . . And so you too, honored one, have come, so like him, exalting the right faith of the Trinity, single in essence. Never, never was there anyone like you in noble birth, quick with every kind of beautiful wisdom. Even when Achilles was dipped in the fire he was not equal to your unconquerable self, nor was Telamonian Ajax, nor brave Diomedes. Let me be bold: whence should I begin to celebrate such great excellence, great as the stars are numberless, as if I could name the waves of the unharvested sea? In so accurate a sense are you, Your Excellency, craft of rulers, exalted and fully worthy of eloquence of every kind. Wherefore be gracious to my loud lyre; I have suffered enough troubles on the breakers of the sea, because of the violence of Theodore of the Pentapolis. They overwhelmed me (saying) "Take four pounds of gold," since when my creditors have driven me from my house. In the land of the emperor I have been (like) one without a fatherland; I have come, not, like others, seeking riches, but seeking a means of living for my sons as well, so that I do not with my eyes behold them perishing. And so I beseech Your Excellency, stretch out a helping hand to one who, together with his sons, is oppressed by need."
http://publishing.cdlib.org/ucpressebooks/view?docId=ft0m3nb0cs&chunk.id=d0e3949&toc.id=&brand=ucpress
NONNUS of Panopolis was a Coptic poet who was educated in Alexandria, flourishing in Upper Egypt in the fifth century CE. He was the author of the last of the great epic poems of antiquity, the Dionysiaca in 48 books. The work relates the story of Dionysos, centered around his expedition against the Indians. Nonnus composed two poems once thought to be incompatible: the Dionysiaca, a mythological long epic with a marked interest in astrology, the occult, the paradox and not least the beauty of the female body, and a pious and sublime Paraphrase of the Gospel of St John. Little is known about the man, to whom sundry identities have been attached. The longer work has been misrepresented as a degenerate poem or as a mythological handbook. The Christian poem has been neglected or undervalued. Yet, Nonnus accomplished an ambitious plan, in two parts, aiming at representing world-history.
With twenty four essays, an international team of specialists place Nonnus firmly in his time's context. After an authoritative Introduction by Pierre Chuvin, chapters on Nonnus and the literary past, the visual arts, Late Antique paideia, Christianity and his immediate and long-range afterlife (to modern times) offer a wide-ranging and innovative insight into the man and his world. The mythology of Nonnus's Dionysiaca as "interesting as the longest and most elaborate example we have of Greek myths in their final stage of degeneracy," was summarized by H. J. Rose. He aptly cautions that "anyone who uses Nonnos as a handbook to any sort of normal and genuinely classical mythology will be grievously misled," nevertheless he goes on to say "the searcher into sundry odd corners will be rewarded for his pains, and even those who are studying the subject more generally cannot afford to neglect this belated product of the learned bilinguals of Hellenized Egypt."
http://www.theoi.com/Text/NonnusDionysiaca1.html
http://www.degruyter.com/view/product/212772
https://www.academia.edu/26773682/Archellites_Coptic_Poem
https://www.academia.edu/13307462/Nonnus_of_Panopolis_in_Context_III_Old_Questions_and_New_Perspectives_Warsaw_17-19_September_2015_-_conference_programme
http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-03-47.html
"As in the rhetorically composed documents, so in the poetry: master images, leading images that sum up a whole concern of Dioscorus's society, leap out and strike the reader."
"it is no longer possible to argue that several fifth-century Panopolite poets were pagan, and, instead, we gain an impression of Christian authors composing in Classical forms on Classical themes. Most notable is the fifth-century poet, Nonnus of Panopolis, who composed forty-eight books . . ."--E. O’Connell
Prologue
My first brief encounter with Dioscourus of Aphrodito was on one page by T. Hainthaler, describing the accidental papyri discovery reported then by L . MacCoull, admiring the literary legacy of a Coptic jurist and poet. The bilingual Dioscourus, a representative of the Coptic dynatoi, probably influenced also by the works of the great Nonnus, reveals in his occasional works, in MacCoull's view, the extent to which Coptic culture was a 'culture founded . . . on praise'."
I was amazed to meet all four Saidic poets and philosophers in the interior upper Egypt, on the pages of Hainthaler's book, on the Church of Alexandria, Three in Panopolis, and the jurist Dioscorus of Aphrodito, who traveled to Constantinople, to defend Aphrodite's self-responsibility rights of tax collection in 551. My enthusiasm, as a non specialist Copt, and my attention turned from Dioscorus of Aphrodito to his cultural milieu, of Cyrus, Pamprepius, and Nonnus of Panopolis.
" The graphic environment in Egypt between ca. 400 and 650 was one of considerable, and meaningful, diversity. While it used to be thought that legal documentary papyri in Coptic did not come into widespread use until after the conquest of 641, we now know that late antique Egypt became markedly bilingual in its record-keeping in the sixth and first half of the seventh centuries."--L. MacCoull
"Dioscorus was, it is true, one of the last of the poets who were also men of affairs in Late Antique Egypt. He was also something of an anomaly in sixth-century literature, at least as it is viewed in the Greek and Latin spheres. Far from separating the classical and the Christian in his writings, he combines them with rare felicity, especially in panegyrics and epithalamia. He does not use the purist, classicizing Greek favored by the elite, but, as a Copt and a practicing jurist, the "papyrological Greek" of his own speech, complete with technical terms, Latinisms, and words from rhetoric, philosophy, the Scriptures, and the discourse of growing (Mono)physite self-awareness. As will be shown in the commentaries, his poems are intelligible only in the context of all his works, including prose and including writings in Coptic as well as Greek. As a man of his time and place, he was preoccupied with the land, with his locality and the changing nature of urban life, and with right belief and how it permeated and affected his society. He was also concerned with the past.
Dioscorus's line of poetic descent began with Triphiodorus, whom we now know to have written ca. 300, and who came from Atripe (later the site of Shenoute's monastery), just across the river from Panopolis. Immediately we are located right in the heartland of the Egyptian "poets' country." Next in the line comes Harpocration of Panopolis (fl. 330–348), whose poems are lost, but whose career has emerged from the papyri. Writing of events from the 420s to the 440s, and originating in Thebes to the south, was Olympiodorus, now shown to be the probable author of the poem known as the Blemyomachia, of which papyrus fragments were found at the site of the Theban monastery of St. Phoebammon. Also most likely from the early fifth century is the poem called the Vision of Dorotheos, recently thought to have come from the Pachomian library at nearby Pbow. Holding the consulship in 441 was Cyrus of Panopolis, later a bishop and hagiographer who remembered the saint's legend of his Egyptian hometown.
And looming largest of all is the dominant figure of Nonnus of Panopolis, whose Dionysiaka and Metabole (or Paraphrasis ) of the Gospel of John are thought to have been written in the period 450–470, sparking an even greater period of creativity in Egyptian poetry. Nonnus's slightly younger contemporary, Pamprepius (440–484), also came from Panopolis; and to the period just before and just after 500 can be dated the works of Colluthus (namesake of the martyr and patron saint of Antinoë) from Lycopolis (Assiut), and Christodorus of Coptos (Qeft), who wrote the ekphraseis of Constantinopolitan statues contained in AP II and, most probably, a papyrus encomium on Anastasius (or Zeno). Also writing at about the turn of the fifth to sixth century in Egypt were the author of the pseudo-Apollinarian Psalter paraphrase[16] and, I believe, the author of the Euripidean cento known as the Christus Patiens ; their cities of origin are not known, but their works bear the Egyptian stamp. Musaeus, an Egyptian from an unspecified region who used the Nonnus St. John and the Psalter paraphrase in his poetry, came either just before or just after this group of writers." -- MacCoull, Leslie S. B. Dioscorus of Aphrodito: His Work and His World. Berkeley: University of California Press
MacCoull's following pages include commentaries on the individual poems, in chronological order. These commentaries contain material from many areas of sixth-century culture, Egyptian and Byzantine; showing the closely related nature of the fabric of Late Antique Egypt works' reflection of the society and life of the times.
"O descendant of Mele, honey-sweet beyond words, sprung from renowned ancestors from the stock of the blessed, from among whom your famous forebear Basil came from God, (bringing) the ornaments of excellence (out) of troubles, . . . destructive force . . . the justice of indissoluble piety. . . . And so you too, honored one, have come, so like him, exalting the right faith of the Trinity, single in essence. Never, never was there anyone like you in noble birth, quick with every kind of beautiful wisdom. Even when Achilles was dipped in the fire he was not equal to your unconquerable self, nor was Telamonian Ajax, nor brave Diomedes. Let me be bold: whence should I begin to celebrate such great excellence, great as the stars are numberless, as if I could name the waves of the unharvested sea? In so accurate a sense are you, Your Excellency, craft of rulers, exalted and fully worthy of eloquence of every kind. Wherefore be gracious to my loud lyre; I have suffered enough troubles on the breakers of the sea, because of the violence of Theodore of the Pentapolis. They overwhelmed me (saying) "Take four pounds of gold," since when my creditors have driven me from my house. In the land of the emperor I have been (like) one without a fatherland; I have come, not, like others, seeking riches, but seeking a means of living for my sons as well, so that I do not with my eyes behold them perishing. And so I beseech Your Excellency, stretch out a helping hand to one who, together with his sons, is oppressed by need."
http://publishing.cdlib.org/ucpressebooks/view?docId=ft0m3nb0cs&chunk.id=d0e3949&toc.id=&brand=ucpress
NONNUS of Panopolis was a Coptic poet who was educated in Alexandria, flourishing in Upper Egypt in the fifth century CE. He was the author of the last of the great epic poems of antiquity, the Dionysiaca in 48 books. The work relates the story of Dionysos, centered around his expedition against the Indians. Nonnus composed two poems once thought to be incompatible: the Dionysiaca, a mythological long epic with a marked interest in astrology, the occult, the paradox and not least the beauty of the female body, and a pious and sublime Paraphrase of the Gospel of St John. Little is known about the man, to whom sundry identities have been attached. The longer work has been misrepresented as a degenerate poem or as a mythological handbook. The Christian poem has been neglected or undervalued. Yet, Nonnus accomplished an ambitious plan, in two parts, aiming at representing world-history.
With twenty four essays, an international team of specialists place Nonnus firmly in his time's context. After an authoritative Introduction by Pierre Chuvin, chapters on Nonnus and the literary past, the visual arts, Late Antique paideia, Christianity and his immediate and long-range afterlife (to modern times) offer a wide-ranging and innovative insight into the man and his world. The mythology of Nonnus's Dionysiaca as "interesting as the longest and most elaborate example we have of Greek myths in their final stage of degeneracy," was summarized by H. J. Rose. He aptly cautions that "anyone who uses Nonnos as a handbook to any sort of normal and genuinely classical mythology will be grievously misled," nevertheless he goes on to say "the searcher into sundry odd corners will be rewarded for his pains, and even those who are studying the subject more generally cannot afford to neglect this belated product of the learned bilinguals of Hellenized Egypt."
http://www.theoi.com/Text/NonnusDionysiaca1.html
http://www.degruyter.com/view/product/212772
https://www.academia.edu/26773682/Archellites_Coptic_Poem
https://www.academia.edu/13307462/Nonnus_of_Panopolis_in_Context_III_Old_Questions_and_New_Perspectives_Warsaw_17-19_September_2015_-_conference_programme
http://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2010/2010-03-47.html
Research Interests:
Preface Book reviews by two Coptic Apostolates An edition and translation of thirteen acrostic hymns from a manuscript in the Sahidic dialect of Coptic which were written for the Monastery of the Archangel St. Michael at Hamouli in the... more
Preface
Book reviews by two Coptic Apostolates
An edition and translation of thirteen acrostic hymns from a manuscript in the Sahidic dialect of Coptic which were written for the Monastery of the Archangel St. Michael at Hamouli in the Fayyum. The stanzas of each hymn begin with each letter of the Greek alphabet in turn and are in praise of the Virgin, the apostles, a number of saints and some are dedicated to the resurrection, the ascension and baptism, perhaps used at the relevant seasons of the year. This edition has a translation, Coptic text, lengthy introduction and notes.
https://www.academia.edu/26773682/Archellites_Coptic_Poem
____________________________________________________________________________________
Joyfully Chanting thirteen beautiful Sahidic Coptic Acrostic Hymns
By John Philoponus on July 17, 2005
"Isaiah, the prophet,
tells of the honor of Mary, the queen:
Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son.
Call his name Immanuel."-- Hymn 1:7
Pan Atlantic Hymns
It was a pleasant unanticipated surprise, which left me wordless, receiving an elegant book of "Thirteen Coptic Acrostic Hymns," from manuscript M574 of Pierpont Morgan Library, NY. Those Coptic Hymns, still in my hands, are too beautiful to keep for myself. I decided to share the spiritual enjoyment with poetry fans, and hope to present the book for Coptic students. I am inviting you to enjoy the verses of these beautiful stanzas, similar of the Psali, I chanted myself as a young Psaltos. This review written for Amazon.com readers is dedicated to my first teacher of Coptic Hymnals.
Acrostic lyrical hymns
Acrostics (extreme verse) is a poem or some other text written in an alphabetic script, in which the first letter, syllable or word of each verse, paragraph, or some other recurring feature in the text spells out another message. Acrostics may simply spell out the letters of the alphabet in order. In addition to Deir el-Bahari, Monastery of Epiphanius' acrostic lyrical hymns, and other liturgical anthology of poetical hymns on the Alexandrian Archbishop Petrus (Peter, crown of the martyrs), and on St. Antonius (Anthony), and other martyrs preserved in Cairo and Vienna Museums, in Coptic and/ or Greek. Manuscript M574 of Sahidic Coptic Hymns was available only in a few photographic edition copies distributed (1922).
Manuscript M574 Hymns
Thirteen alphabetically arranged hymns from a manuscript in Sahidic Coptic, written for the Monastery of the Archangel Michael, Arsenoi (Fayyum), in the ninth century, and hitherto the stanzas of each hymn begin with each letter of the Coptic alphabet, in a sequential order. The hymns are dedicated to the praise of the Virgin Mary, the apostles, and a number of saints popular in the Coptic Church, St. Mercurius, St. Victor, Apa Antony, and great Church teachers Severus of Antioch and Shenute of Atripe. They may have been chanted on the Saints' festal days. Two hymns have for their subject the resurrection, ascension, and baptism that may have been appointed for the relevant seasons in the Coptic liturgical year.
The fine Stanzas
This edition comprises two plates, an Introduction, briefly discussing the contents of each of the hymns, the structure, language and date of the hymns. It explains the editorial work of the Coptic text which contained scribal abbreviations, a tradition in Coptic manuscripts in general. This was arranged with a facing English translation, with Biblical references and other footnotes; amended with appendix; indexes.
Editors Kuhn and Tait
Inspired by eminent Coptologist Hans Queke, Editor K. Kuhn, a contributor to the Coptic Encyclopedia, with Professor W. Tait edited, and exposed the hymns, translating them into poetic English, explain their Coptic grounds, and quote great Coptologists Orlandi, Amelineau, and Leipoldt. John Tait is the Edwards Professor of Egyptology at University College in London, and an expert in Egyptian and Greek Papyrology. He worked on Papyri Project and Lower Egypt Exploration Society projects.
The Pierpont Morgan Library Coptic treasures Revealed
By Didaskalex VINE VOICE on February 18, 2006
"Provide me with Coptic hymns chanted by Caruso, and I could destroy the walls of Jericho."-- Earnest N. Smith, English musicologist
Coptic Music:
When Professor Earnst Newland Smith visited Cairo in the winter of 1927, upon an invitation from the late Mr. Ragheb Moftah, an eminent Coptic hymns and liturgical expert, the English musicologist examined the entire range of Coptic music and hymns, and documented his selection in 18 volumes. He concluded his scholarly work saying, "This music which has been handed down since untold generations within the Coptic Church should be a bridge between the East and the West and place a new idiom at the disposal of Western musicians. It is lofty, noble and great art unique in its element of the infinite, which is missing today. Music has its origin in ancient Egypt".
Coptic Hymns
The Coptic hymnals, now in circulation total above 300, chanted in different melodies, and tones. Few take in excess of 20 minutes to chant. The bulk of them are written in Coptic but few are preserved in Greek, while many of them have been lost. Historical evidence suggests that Coptic hymns were chanted since the early church in the second century and remained almost unchanged. Coptic hymns and liturgical chants written in various geographical dialects, as early as the second century, were inscribed on separate sheets, in rolls, or codices. These were discovered in ancient Coptic sites in Oxyrhynchus, Hermopolis, and Arsinoe (Fayum).
An evidence of the early development of the Coptic hymns during the first two centuries, was confirmed by the discovery near Bahnassa in Upper Egypt of `Xorinex,' an ancient hymn recorded with musical notes, dates back to the third century. Acrostic hymns on redemption with Coptic translation, and in petition to Mary-Theotokos for intercession. Hymns on the Paschal Vigil that may have been written by Melito of Sardis were discovered in Coptic liturgical Codices. Macquarie university has been active on recording 'papyri from the rise of Christianity in 2005, that classify and list them.
Thirteen retrieved Hymns
The interest in this collection of fine hymns was aroused by a brief description of the great Coptologist Hans Quecke, which the editors describe as magisterial. The publication of thirteen acrostic hymns from a Coptic manuscript in the Sahidic dialect, was written for the Monastery of the Archangel Michael at Hamouli (in the Fayyum, Egypt). Translated by K. H. Kuhn, and edited by W. J. Tait a decade ago from Manuscript M574 of the Pierpont Morgan Library, NY, was then only available in the few copies of the 1922 photographic edition.
Their prolonged examination of the material, and study for the solutions offered in order to make these hymns accessible to the interested admirers is appreciated. The hymns are in praise of the Virgin Mary, the apostles, and a number of saints particularly popular in the Coptic Church, and were no doubt used on the appropriate saint's day, while other hymns have for their subject the resurrection and the ascension, and baptism, and may have been appointed for the relevant seasons in the ecclesiastical year.
Kuhn/ Tait Edition
This edition has the English translation opposite to the Coptic text. An elaborate introduction with notes, particularly discussing the contents, of each of the thirteen hymns, their form, structure, language and date. The hymns are displayed in its Coptic text, facing their English translation with succinct notes; concerning their editorial conventions, palaeographic appendix; indexes; and two plates, courtesy of the Griffith Institute, Ashmolean Museum.
Alphabetic on the Virgin
"Matthew, the evangelist,
tells of the honor of Mary, the queen,
You are the treasure hidden in the field,
in which the pearl was found.
All the kings of this world,
shall go forth in your light,
and the nations in your brilliance,
O mother of God, Mary."
Translator & Editor
K. H. Kuhn: who wrote the article on Coptic Poetry and bibliography to the Coptic Encyclopedia, wrote also, 'A Concise Coptic-English Lexicon,' and Besa's letters and sermons
Kuhn and Tait, Thirteen Coptic Acrostic Hymns, A review by Terry Wilfong, A. Professor of Egyptology University of Michigan, the Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 36 (1999) 183-186.
Book reviews by two Coptic Apostolates
An edition and translation of thirteen acrostic hymns from a manuscript in the Sahidic dialect of Coptic which were written for the Monastery of the Archangel St. Michael at Hamouli in the Fayyum. The stanzas of each hymn begin with each letter of the Greek alphabet in turn and are in praise of the Virgin, the apostles, a number of saints and some are dedicated to the resurrection, the ascension and baptism, perhaps used at the relevant seasons of the year. This edition has a translation, Coptic text, lengthy introduction and notes.
https://www.academia.edu/26773682/Archellites_Coptic_Poem
____________________________________________________________________________________
Joyfully Chanting thirteen beautiful Sahidic Coptic Acrostic Hymns
By John Philoponus on July 17, 2005
"Isaiah, the prophet,
tells of the honor of Mary, the queen:
Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son.
Call his name Immanuel."-- Hymn 1:7
Pan Atlantic Hymns
It was a pleasant unanticipated surprise, which left me wordless, receiving an elegant book of "Thirteen Coptic Acrostic Hymns," from manuscript M574 of Pierpont Morgan Library, NY. Those Coptic Hymns, still in my hands, are too beautiful to keep for myself. I decided to share the spiritual enjoyment with poetry fans, and hope to present the book for Coptic students. I am inviting you to enjoy the verses of these beautiful stanzas, similar of the Psali, I chanted myself as a young Psaltos. This review written for Amazon.com readers is dedicated to my first teacher of Coptic Hymnals.
Acrostic lyrical hymns
Acrostics (extreme verse) is a poem or some other text written in an alphabetic script, in which the first letter, syllable or word of each verse, paragraph, or some other recurring feature in the text spells out another message. Acrostics may simply spell out the letters of the alphabet in order. In addition to Deir el-Bahari, Monastery of Epiphanius' acrostic lyrical hymns, and other liturgical anthology of poetical hymns on the Alexandrian Archbishop Petrus (Peter, crown of the martyrs), and on St. Antonius (Anthony), and other martyrs preserved in Cairo and Vienna Museums, in Coptic and/ or Greek. Manuscript M574 of Sahidic Coptic Hymns was available only in a few photographic edition copies distributed (1922).
Manuscript M574 Hymns
Thirteen alphabetically arranged hymns from a manuscript in Sahidic Coptic, written for the Monastery of the Archangel Michael, Arsenoi (Fayyum), in the ninth century, and hitherto the stanzas of each hymn begin with each letter of the Coptic alphabet, in a sequential order. The hymns are dedicated to the praise of the Virgin Mary, the apostles, and a number of saints popular in the Coptic Church, St. Mercurius, St. Victor, Apa Antony, and great Church teachers Severus of Antioch and Shenute of Atripe. They may have been chanted on the Saints' festal days. Two hymns have for their subject the resurrection, ascension, and baptism that may have been appointed for the relevant seasons in the Coptic liturgical year.
The fine Stanzas
This edition comprises two plates, an Introduction, briefly discussing the contents of each of the hymns, the structure, language and date of the hymns. It explains the editorial work of the Coptic text which contained scribal abbreviations, a tradition in Coptic manuscripts in general. This was arranged with a facing English translation, with Biblical references and other footnotes; amended with appendix; indexes.
Editors Kuhn and Tait
Inspired by eminent Coptologist Hans Queke, Editor K. Kuhn, a contributor to the Coptic Encyclopedia, with Professor W. Tait edited, and exposed the hymns, translating them into poetic English, explain their Coptic grounds, and quote great Coptologists Orlandi, Amelineau, and Leipoldt. John Tait is the Edwards Professor of Egyptology at University College in London, and an expert in Egyptian and Greek Papyrology. He worked on Papyri Project and Lower Egypt Exploration Society projects.
The Pierpont Morgan Library Coptic treasures Revealed
By Didaskalex VINE VOICE on February 18, 2006
"Provide me with Coptic hymns chanted by Caruso, and I could destroy the walls of Jericho."-- Earnest N. Smith, English musicologist
Coptic Music:
When Professor Earnst Newland Smith visited Cairo in the winter of 1927, upon an invitation from the late Mr. Ragheb Moftah, an eminent Coptic hymns and liturgical expert, the English musicologist examined the entire range of Coptic music and hymns, and documented his selection in 18 volumes. He concluded his scholarly work saying, "This music which has been handed down since untold generations within the Coptic Church should be a bridge between the East and the West and place a new idiom at the disposal of Western musicians. It is lofty, noble and great art unique in its element of the infinite, which is missing today. Music has its origin in ancient Egypt".
Coptic Hymns
The Coptic hymnals, now in circulation total above 300, chanted in different melodies, and tones. Few take in excess of 20 minutes to chant. The bulk of them are written in Coptic but few are preserved in Greek, while many of them have been lost. Historical evidence suggests that Coptic hymns were chanted since the early church in the second century and remained almost unchanged. Coptic hymns and liturgical chants written in various geographical dialects, as early as the second century, were inscribed on separate sheets, in rolls, or codices. These were discovered in ancient Coptic sites in Oxyrhynchus, Hermopolis, and Arsinoe (Fayum).
An evidence of the early development of the Coptic hymns during the first two centuries, was confirmed by the discovery near Bahnassa in Upper Egypt of `Xorinex,' an ancient hymn recorded with musical notes, dates back to the third century. Acrostic hymns on redemption with Coptic translation, and in petition to Mary-Theotokos for intercession. Hymns on the Paschal Vigil that may have been written by Melito of Sardis were discovered in Coptic liturgical Codices. Macquarie university has been active on recording 'papyri from the rise of Christianity in 2005, that classify and list them.
Thirteen retrieved Hymns
The interest in this collection of fine hymns was aroused by a brief description of the great Coptologist Hans Quecke, which the editors describe as magisterial. The publication of thirteen acrostic hymns from a Coptic manuscript in the Sahidic dialect, was written for the Monastery of the Archangel Michael at Hamouli (in the Fayyum, Egypt). Translated by K. H. Kuhn, and edited by W. J. Tait a decade ago from Manuscript M574 of the Pierpont Morgan Library, NY, was then only available in the few copies of the 1922 photographic edition.
Their prolonged examination of the material, and study for the solutions offered in order to make these hymns accessible to the interested admirers is appreciated. The hymns are in praise of the Virgin Mary, the apostles, and a number of saints particularly popular in the Coptic Church, and were no doubt used on the appropriate saint's day, while other hymns have for their subject the resurrection and the ascension, and baptism, and may have been appointed for the relevant seasons in the ecclesiastical year.
Kuhn/ Tait Edition
This edition has the English translation opposite to the Coptic text. An elaborate introduction with notes, particularly discussing the contents, of each of the thirteen hymns, their form, structure, language and date. The hymns are displayed in its Coptic text, facing their English translation with succinct notes; concerning their editorial conventions, palaeographic appendix; indexes; and two plates, courtesy of the Griffith Institute, Ashmolean Museum.
Alphabetic on the Virgin
"Matthew, the evangelist,
tells of the honor of Mary, the queen,
You are the treasure hidden in the field,
in which the pearl was found.
All the kings of this world,
shall go forth in your light,
and the nations in your brilliance,
O mother of God, Mary."
Translator & Editor
K. H. Kuhn: who wrote the article on Coptic Poetry and bibliography to the Coptic Encyclopedia, wrote also, 'A Concise Coptic-English Lexicon,' and Besa's letters and sermons
Kuhn and Tait, Thirteen Coptic Acrostic Hymns, A review by Terry Wilfong, A. Professor of Egyptology University of Michigan, the Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 36 (1999) 183-186.
Research Interests:
Laments, discourses, dialogues, and prophecies "By the rivers of Babylon we sat and wept when we remembered Zion. On the willows there we hung up our lyres. For there our captors required of us songs, and our tormentors,... more
Laments, discourses, dialogues, and prophecies
"By the rivers of Babylon we sat and wept when we remembered Zion.
On the willows there we hung up our lyres.
For there our captors required of us songs,
and our tormentors, mirth, saying, “Sing us one of the songs of Zion!”
How shall we sing the Lord's song in a foreign land?" --Psalm 137: 1- 4
"I'll go down to the water with you,
and come out to you carrying a red fish,
which is just right in my fingers." (Translated by M. Fox)
Hebraic poetry
Six books of the Old Testament are written in poetry. Almost one third of the Hebrew Bible, more than the entire New Testament, is written in Hebrew poetry. Psalms, Proverbs, Isaiah 40 to its end, Job and Lamentations are poetic writings, as are many of the prophecies.
Hebrew poetry uses rhyming ideas rather than rhyming words, written in parallel duplicate or complementary descriptions.
"This adds helpful insights for translation through word equivalence, and interpretation of difficult phrases by comparison with an easier to understand parallel phrase. Additionally, it acts as an aide memoir in that the idea when spoken twice is doubly memorable and like poetry or song is easier to remember than mere prose or narrative. Most believers know more hymns and choruses than Bible verses because more of their senses are involved in singing and dancing than in mere silent reading. At the very least we should get back to reading Scripture aloud so that we hear it twice, once with the mind and once with the external ear." (From: http://www.biblicalhebrew.com/nt/beatitudes.htm)
Poetry of Hebrew Prophets
Hebrew Prophets were both foretellers and forth tellers. The "magic" of words is an expression many people refer to without due attention, even when discussing poetical and prophetical sections of the Bible. Exploring the places where magic and words most clearly interface: in prophetic or inspired acts of speech and writing may reveal the relation of inspiration and oracular experiences and draw the attention to "inspired" poetry.
Five biblical books are especially considered as books of poetry; Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastics, and the Song of Solomon (Songs), and in the Apocrypha (deutro-canonical books), Sirach and the Prayer of Manasseh. Most of the prophetic books are written in Hebrew poetry, and are clearly distinctive.
Artists of Prophetic Inspiration
It is always said that poets and prophets have something in common. The role of the Poet as a "Prophet," an Artist, or a Hero echoed since Homer. Thomas Carlyle talks about the poetic vision as a vision of keenness and depth, he conjures up an entire history of poetic thought that reveals poetry as an art. Dante, Miton, and Blake may have viewed and presented themselves as divinely inspired in speech, or possessing prophetic gifts. Paganini, Italian virtuoso violinist and gifted composer, was thought to have inspiration of a musical demon. Shaytan of poetry, an Arabic demon was alleged to posses those pre Islamic great poets, and remained with some of them even after. Al Mutanabbi, considered the greatest of the classical Arab poets, claimed prophet hood, probably inspired within a Gnostic Shiite fellowship in Kufah.
An Egyptian Influence ?
Egypt had a great influence on Hebrew bible history. The center of Egypt was the land along the Nile River in Africa, but at times the Egyptian empire extended into Asia. During the time of the patriarchs, Egypt controlled Canaan. Jacob's family went there to live in a time of famine. His descendants were enslaved by the Pharaohs and escaped under the leadership of Moses. In later times, Egyptian forces often threatened or invaded the Israelites.
Such facts as these go far to justify the idea that the Hebrews gained their fundamental notions of music and musical instruments during their long sojourn in Egypt. Some writers claim that the songs of the Hebrews were adapted to Egyptian chants. The pastoral life led by the descendants of Abraham, the period of slavery which the Hebrews suffered in Egypt, and the subsequent migratory life in the wilderness were not adapted to develop a people's song. As is natural enough, two opposing views are held regarding this matter; it is maintained, on the one hand, that the Hebrew psalmists were largely indebted to Babylonia and Egypt, and, on the other, that no external influence is to be discerned in the Psalms.
Sacred poetry
Sacred poetry is a means of expressing the relationship between man and the Deity. The belief in this relationship was common to the Egyptians, Assyrians, and Babylonians, as well as to the Hebrews. All alike felt impelled to approach their gods with petitions for wants, with the thanksgiving for those granted, with prayers for help in time of need, and for averting evil, with the offering of propitiatory gifts, and also for the purpose of honoring them with praise. Conscious or unconscious influence, could hardly fail to exercise itself, since Egyptian and Babylonian literatures were much older than that of the Hebrews.
It is very probable that, the early Hebrew psalmists would have been indebted to the more ancient compositions that dominated the area. It may be said that the conclusion to which a comparison of Egyptian hymns with the Hebrew psalms leads, is that both in thought and expression Hebrew psalmody is often indebted to an Egyptian (or a Babylonian) prototype. But that, owing to the religious genius of the Hebrews being of a higher order than that of their neighbors of antiquity, the psalms are in their real essence independent of external influences.
(from: www.katapi.org.uk/OTIntro/Psalms.htm), by W. Oesterley & T. Robinson)
Poetry of Love and Sorrow*
The Song of songs, written as a dialogue of love, associated with Solomon, has no sure known date of composition. A collection of Egyptian Love Poems that date from 1300 BC, share many similarities with the Hebrew songs. The lovers call each other 'my brother', and 'my sister'. Enjoy reading and comparing!
Egyptian Love Poems
Historical tales and hymns had been inscribed inside tomb walls, written on papyrus, and often scribbled onto shards of limestone pottery. "These shards are considered the scratch paper of the Egyptians," said Terry Wilfong, an Egyptologist
The voice of the swallow sings and says:
'The land has brightened, what is the road?'
O bird, thou shalt not disturb me!
I have found my brother sleeping in his bed,
And my heart, is still more glad,
When he told me; 'I shall not go much afar.
My hand is in thine, we stroll around in every pleasant place.
The Flower Song (Translated by M.V. Fox)
"To hear your voice is pomegranate wine to me:
I draw life from hearing it.
Could I see you with every glance,
It would be better for me
Than to eat or to drink." -- to my beloved wife and dear friend, Leila W. Mourad
Hebrew Song of Songs
The time of singing has come, flowers appear on the earth,
and the voice of the turtledove is heard in the land.
The fig tree puts forth its figs, and the vines are in blossom;
they give forth fragrance.
Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away.
O my dove; in the cliff of the rock, in the covert of the cliff,
let me see your face, let me hear your voice, they are sweet and lovely.
___________________
A modern Epilogue
Poem by a Contemporary Pheonician poet
Joy And Sorrow - by Khalil Gibran
When you are joyous, look deep into your heart,
and you shall find it is only that which has given you sorrow that is giving you joy.
When you are sorrowful look again in your heart,
and you shall see that in truth you are weeping for that which has been your delight.
Some of you say, "Joy is greater than sorrow,"
and others say, "Nay, sorrow is the greater."
But I say unto you, they are inseparable.
Together they come, and when one sits alone with you at your board,
remember that the other is asleep upon your bed.
Verily you are suspended like scales between your sorrow and your joy.
Only when you are empty are you at standstill and balanced.
When the treasure-keeper lifts you to weigh his gold and his silver,
needs must your joy or your sorrow rise or fall.
Khalil Gibran, Joy And Sorrow
a Lebanese-American artist, poet, and writer
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GvDrl_zOQg8&list=RDntnBuQAvFjA&index=28
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=COqe8dNC-No&index=26&list=RDntnBuQAvFjA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TjbLPVUSEgU&list=RDntnBuQAvFjA&index=18
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bbBlNgb4Ls8&index=13&list=RDntnBuQAvFjA
"By the rivers of Babylon we sat and wept when we remembered Zion.
On the willows there we hung up our lyres.
For there our captors required of us songs,
and our tormentors, mirth, saying, “Sing us one of the songs of Zion!”
How shall we sing the Lord's song in a foreign land?" --Psalm 137: 1- 4
"I'll go down to the water with you,
and come out to you carrying a red fish,
which is just right in my fingers." (Translated by M. Fox)
Hebraic poetry
Six books of the Old Testament are written in poetry. Almost one third of the Hebrew Bible, more than the entire New Testament, is written in Hebrew poetry. Psalms, Proverbs, Isaiah 40 to its end, Job and Lamentations are poetic writings, as are many of the prophecies.
Hebrew poetry uses rhyming ideas rather than rhyming words, written in parallel duplicate or complementary descriptions.
"This adds helpful insights for translation through word equivalence, and interpretation of difficult phrases by comparison with an easier to understand parallel phrase. Additionally, it acts as an aide memoir in that the idea when spoken twice is doubly memorable and like poetry or song is easier to remember than mere prose or narrative. Most believers know more hymns and choruses than Bible verses because more of their senses are involved in singing and dancing than in mere silent reading. At the very least we should get back to reading Scripture aloud so that we hear it twice, once with the mind and once with the external ear." (From: http://www.biblicalhebrew.com/nt/beatitudes.htm)
Poetry of Hebrew Prophets
Hebrew Prophets were both foretellers and forth tellers. The "magic" of words is an expression many people refer to without due attention, even when discussing poetical and prophetical sections of the Bible. Exploring the places where magic and words most clearly interface: in prophetic or inspired acts of speech and writing may reveal the relation of inspiration and oracular experiences and draw the attention to "inspired" poetry.
Five biblical books are especially considered as books of poetry; Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastics, and the Song of Solomon (Songs), and in the Apocrypha (deutro-canonical books), Sirach and the Prayer of Manasseh. Most of the prophetic books are written in Hebrew poetry, and are clearly distinctive.
Artists of Prophetic Inspiration
It is always said that poets and prophets have something in common. The role of the Poet as a "Prophet," an Artist, or a Hero echoed since Homer. Thomas Carlyle talks about the poetic vision as a vision of keenness and depth, he conjures up an entire history of poetic thought that reveals poetry as an art. Dante, Miton, and Blake may have viewed and presented themselves as divinely inspired in speech, or possessing prophetic gifts. Paganini, Italian virtuoso violinist and gifted composer, was thought to have inspiration of a musical demon. Shaytan of poetry, an Arabic demon was alleged to posses those pre Islamic great poets, and remained with some of them even after. Al Mutanabbi, considered the greatest of the classical Arab poets, claimed prophet hood, probably inspired within a Gnostic Shiite fellowship in Kufah.
An Egyptian Influence ?
Egypt had a great influence on Hebrew bible history. The center of Egypt was the land along the Nile River in Africa, but at times the Egyptian empire extended into Asia. During the time of the patriarchs, Egypt controlled Canaan. Jacob's family went there to live in a time of famine. His descendants were enslaved by the Pharaohs and escaped under the leadership of Moses. In later times, Egyptian forces often threatened or invaded the Israelites.
Such facts as these go far to justify the idea that the Hebrews gained their fundamental notions of music and musical instruments during their long sojourn in Egypt. Some writers claim that the songs of the Hebrews were adapted to Egyptian chants. The pastoral life led by the descendants of Abraham, the period of slavery which the Hebrews suffered in Egypt, and the subsequent migratory life in the wilderness were not adapted to develop a people's song. As is natural enough, two opposing views are held regarding this matter; it is maintained, on the one hand, that the Hebrew psalmists were largely indebted to Babylonia and Egypt, and, on the other, that no external influence is to be discerned in the Psalms.
Sacred poetry
Sacred poetry is a means of expressing the relationship between man and the Deity. The belief in this relationship was common to the Egyptians, Assyrians, and Babylonians, as well as to the Hebrews. All alike felt impelled to approach their gods with petitions for wants, with the thanksgiving for those granted, with prayers for help in time of need, and for averting evil, with the offering of propitiatory gifts, and also for the purpose of honoring them with praise. Conscious or unconscious influence, could hardly fail to exercise itself, since Egyptian and Babylonian literatures were much older than that of the Hebrews.
It is very probable that, the early Hebrew psalmists would have been indebted to the more ancient compositions that dominated the area. It may be said that the conclusion to which a comparison of Egyptian hymns with the Hebrew psalms leads, is that both in thought and expression Hebrew psalmody is often indebted to an Egyptian (or a Babylonian) prototype. But that, owing to the religious genius of the Hebrews being of a higher order than that of their neighbors of antiquity, the psalms are in their real essence independent of external influences.
(from: www.katapi.org.uk/OTIntro/Psalms.htm), by W. Oesterley & T. Robinson)
Poetry of Love and Sorrow*
The Song of songs, written as a dialogue of love, associated with Solomon, has no sure known date of composition. A collection of Egyptian Love Poems that date from 1300 BC, share many similarities with the Hebrew songs. The lovers call each other 'my brother', and 'my sister'. Enjoy reading and comparing!
Egyptian Love Poems
Historical tales and hymns had been inscribed inside tomb walls, written on papyrus, and often scribbled onto shards of limestone pottery. "These shards are considered the scratch paper of the Egyptians," said Terry Wilfong, an Egyptologist
The voice of the swallow sings and says:
'The land has brightened, what is the road?'
O bird, thou shalt not disturb me!
I have found my brother sleeping in his bed,
And my heart, is still more glad,
When he told me; 'I shall not go much afar.
My hand is in thine, we stroll around in every pleasant place.
The Flower Song (Translated by M.V. Fox)
"To hear your voice is pomegranate wine to me:
I draw life from hearing it.
Could I see you with every glance,
It would be better for me
Than to eat or to drink." -- to my beloved wife and dear friend, Leila W. Mourad
Hebrew Song of Songs
The time of singing has come, flowers appear on the earth,
and the voice of the turtledove is heard in the land.
The fig tree puts forth its figs, and the vines are in blossom;
they give forth fragrance.
Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away.
O my dove; in the cliff of the rock, in the covert of the cliff,
let me see your face, let me hear your voice, they are sweet and lovely.
___________________
A modern Epilogue
Poem by a Contemporary Pheonician poet
Joy And Sorrow - by Khalil Gibran
When you are joyous, look deep into your heart,
and you shall find it is only that which has given you sorrow that is giving you joy.
When you are sorrowful look again in your heart,
and you shall see that in truth you are weeping for that which has been your delight.
Some of you say, "Joy is greater than sorrow,"
and others say, "Nay, sorrow is the greater."
But I say unto you, they are inseparable.
Together they come, and when one sits alone with you at your board,
remember that the other is asleep upon your bed.
Verily you are suspended like scales between your sorrow and your joy.
Only when you are empty are you at standstill and balanced.
When the treasure-keeper lifts you to weigh his gold and his silver,
needs must your joy or your sorrow rise or fall.
Khalil Gibran, Joy And Sorrow
a Lebanese-American artist, poet, and writer
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GvDrl_zOQg8&list=RDntnBuQAvFjA&index=28
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=COqe8dNC-No&index=26&list=RDntnBuQAvFjA
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TjbLPVUSEgU&list=RDntnBuQAvFjA&index=18
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bbBlNgb4Ls8&index=13&list=RDntnBuQAvFjA
Research Interests:
"For Gounod, Don Giovanni opera had thrown open the gates of heaven, and served as a superlative example of aesthetic perfection as, "it has been and remains for me a kind of incarnation of dramatic and musical infallability."--Dr. David... more
"For Gounod, Don Giovanni opera had thrown open the gates of heaven, and served as a superlative example of aesthetic perfection as, "it has been and remains for me a kind of incarnation of dramatic and musical infallability."--Dr. David Naugle
What to Expect from Don Giovanni
"Don Giovanni is of an entirely different dramatic mould; it is an opera that is invested with comic elements and that was designated by Mozart in his catalogue of works as an opera buffa, a comic opera. While the fast-paced D-major allegro of the overture is in keeping with the Italian opera buffa style, the overture's opening bars seem to tell a different story, the stark minor-key statement conjuring up in the minds of the listener the tragic sound world associated with Gluck’s Alceste overture."--Kieran Fenby-Hulse
Mozart called it an “opera buffa,” a comic opera. His librettist, Lorenzo Da Ponte, preferred “dramma giocoso,” a playful drama. Don Giovanni certainly is funny, but also deadly serious; rational, but also supernatural; sensuous but, at the same time, a cautionary moral tale—in short, it is one of the most complex and fascinating operas in the repertoire. The same could be said for its title hero—a character that audiences, scholars, and artists have discussed for more than two centuries.--The Metropolitan Opera
Don Giovanni had amazingly echoed strong but diverse reactions. It has been an inspiring subject for writers and philosophers, even theologians, as recent as Karl Barth. Søren Kierkegaard, Albert Camus, George Bernard Shaw, Simone de Beauvoir. Goethe declared that Mozart would have been the man to compose Faust! Some commentators discovered ideas in the work that amateurs like myself are not aware Of all performances, included a wide spectrum of elucidation of the creative work, many diverse dimensions, some sensitive and some just elusive. I never attempted to examine the text, or to liken with Peter Shaffer Amadeus' Final Draft.
A bunch of opera critics have written book-length analytical essays of the liberetto, with an impulse to explore, examine, and analyze its conceptual issues. "How are we to judge Don Giovanni, the protagonist of Mozart's famous opera? Is he an Enlightenment hero, a symbol of independent thinking and action standing in opposition to church and convention? Or is he a dissolute roué* evading responsibility for his actions...? One need not answer these questions to enjoy Don Giovanni. Opera is about entertainment and enjoyment. ... At the same time, opera can be about ideas." John Kerns
For the appreciative audiences who listened to Mozart and da Ponte, it was that so many other men were left without. "I must work day and night, endure the rain and the wind, eat badly and sleep worse, for a man who knows no gratitude. I'd like to act the gentleman myself, and give up the servant's life." So Leporello, Don Giovanni's valet, as the opera begins. Mozart's opera Don Giovanni, first produced in 1787, is a retelling of the story of Don Juan, the famous seducer of women."
"Kierkegaard believed that the Don Juan theme was unsuitable for comic treatment, since this destroyed the ideality necessary to the concept of the seducer... Yet the comic element is hardly less pervasive in the opera. And apart from that, surely it is a flaw of some consequence to cast as the central figure in an opera buffa an unrepentant sinner whose crimes include not only deception, exploitation of social advantage, and blasphemy, but also rape and murder. And, finally, how can any hero, let alone that of an opera buffa, end up permanently in Hell?
That the audience is on Don Giovanni's side may be attributed to his music -- which, as Kierkegaard wrote, "lets us hear the power of his seduction" -- as well as to the attractions of his hedonism, to the fascination of his reputation as a lover (not entirely justified by the opera, where his amorous forays are failures, Donna Anna having had to be raped ), and to a personal appeal that seems to depend largely on charm and audacity ... In any case Don Giovanni's redeeming qualities, if that is what they are, hardly excuse the appalling array of his crimes."--Robert Craft
"Lorenzo da Ponte led an uneven life. Born Emanuele Conegliano in Venice to Jewish parents, he was converted to Catholicism at 14, changed his name, became a priest, and seduced another man's wife. Charged with rapito di donna onesta, the rape of an honest woman, he was banished from Venice, commissioned by the Holy Roman Emperor as a librettist, met Giacomo ("I have loved women to a frenzy") Casanova, and collaborated with Mozart. In one of the librettos he wrote, da Ponte made a list." Laura Betzig, The Badge of Lost Innocence
"The opportunity was offered me by maestri Martini, Mozart, and Salieri who came all three at the same time to ask me for books. I loved and esteemed all three of them ... I wondered whether it might not be possible to satisfy them all, and write three operas at one spurt ... For Mozart I chose the "Don Giovanni," a subject that pleased him mightily ... The three subjects fixed on, I went to the Emperor, laid my idea before him, and explained that my intention was to write the three operas contemporaneously.
"You will not succeed," he replied. "Perhaps not," said I, "but I am going to try. I shall write evenings for Mozart, imagining I am reading the "Inferno" ... I returned home and went to work. I sat down at my table and did not leave it for twelve hours continuous ... The first day, between the Tokay, the snuff, the coffee, the bell, and my young muse, I wrote the two first scenes of "Don Giovanni" [and scenes for the others]. I presented those scenes to the three composers the next morning. They could scarcely ... believe [it] was possible."--Lorenzo da Ponte
Libretto information/ sample music
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k5eC9Aa9T5c&list=RDk5eC9Aa9T5c#t=0
Complete Opera & Finale(s)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x1dJuwneBbc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ifFb6EIZJbw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IZbl6jQuyuM
The Making of Amadeus
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=skTpAngaMPg
What to Expect from Don Giovanni
"Don Giovanni is of an entirely different dramatic mould; it is an opera that is invested with comic elements and that was designated by Mozart in his catalogue of works as an opera buffa, a comic opera. While the fast-paced D-major allegro of the overture is in keeping with the Italian opera buffa style, the overture's opening bars seem to tell a different story, the stark minor-key statement conjuring up in the minds of the listener the tragic sound world associated with Gluck’s Alceste overture."--Kieran Fenby-Hulse
Mozart called it an “opera buffa,” a comic opera. His librettist, Lorenzo Da Ponte, preferred “dramma giocoso,” a playful drama. Don Giovanni certainly is funny, but also deadly serious; rational, but also supernatural; sensuous but, at the same time, a cautionary moral tale—in short, it is one of the most complex and fascinating operas in the repertoire. The same could be said for its title hero—a character that audiences, scholars, and artists have discussed for more than two centuries.--The Metropolitan Opera
Don Giovanni had amazingly echoed strong but diverse reactions. It has been an inspiring subject for writers and philosophers, even theologians, as recent as Karl Barth. Søren Kierkegaard, Albert Camus, George Bernard Shaw, Simone de Beauvoir. Goethe declared that Mozart would have been the man to compose Faust! Some commentators discovered ideas in the work that amateurs like myself are not aware Of all performances, included a wide spectrum of elucidation of the creative work, many diverse dimensions, some sensitive and some just elusive. I never attempted to examine the text, or to liken with Peter Shaffer Amadeus' Final Draft.
A bunch of opera critics have written book-length analytical essays of the liberetto, with an impulse to explore, examine, and analyze its conceptual issues. "How are we to judge Don Giovanni, the protagonist of Mozart's famous opera? Is he an Enlightenment hero, a symbol of independent thinking and action standing in opposition to church and convention? Or is he a dissolute roué* evading responsibility for his actions...? One need not answer these questions to enjoy Don Giovanni. Opera is about entertainment and enjoyment. ... At the same time, opera can be about ideas." John Kerns
For the appreciative audiences who listened to Mozart and da Ponte, it was that so many other men were left without. "I must work day and night, endure the rain and the wind, eat badly and sleep worse, for a man who knows no gratitude. I'd like to act the gentleman myself, and give up the servant's life." So Leporello, Don Giovanni's valet, as the opera begins. Mozart's opera Don Giovanni, first produced in 1787, is a retelling of the story of Don Juan, the famous seducer of women."
"Kierkegaard believed that the Don Juan theme was unsuitable for comic treatment, since this destroyed the ideality necessary to the concept of the seducer... Yet the comic element is hardly less pervasive in the opera. And apart from that, surely it is a flaw of some consequence to cast as the central figure in an opera buffa an unrepentant sinner whose crimes include not only deception, exploitation of social advantage, and blasphemy, but also rape and murder. And, finally, how can any hero, let alone that of an opera buffa, end up permanently in Hell?
That the audience is on Don Giovanni's side may be attributed to his music -- which, as Kierkegaard wrote, "lets us hear the power of his seduction" -- as well as to the attractions of his hedonism, to the fascination of his reputation as a lover (not entirely justified by the opera, where his amorous forays are failures, Donna Anna having had to be raped ), and to a personal appeal that seems to depend largely on charm and audacity ... In any case Don Giovanni's redeeming qualities, if that is what they are, hardly excuse the appalling array of his crimes."--Robert Craft
"Lorenzo da Ponte led an uneven life. Born Emanuele Conegliano in Venice to Jewish parents, he was converted to Catholicism at 14, changed his name, became a priest, and seduced another man's wife. Charged with rapito di donna onesta, the rape of an honest woman, he was banished from Venice, commissioned by the Holy Roman Emperor as a librettist, met Giacomo ("I have loved women to a frenzy") Casanova, and collaborated with Mozart. In one of the librettos he wrote, da Ponte made a list." Laura Betzig, The Badge of Lost Innocence
"The opportunity was offered me by maestri Martini, Mozart, and Salieri who came all three at the same time to ask me for books. I loved and esteemed all three of them ... I wondered whether it might not be possible to satisfy them all, and write three operas at one spurt ... For Mozart I chose the "Don Giovanni," a subject that pleased him mightily ... The three subjects fixed on, I went to the Emperor, laid my idea before him, and explained that my intention was to write the three operas contemporaneously.
"You will not succeed," he replied. "Perhaps not," said I, "but I am going to try. I shall write evenings for Mozart, imagining I am reading the "Inferno" ... I returned home and went to work. I sat down at my table and did not leave it for twelve hours continuous ... The first day, between the Tokay, the snuff, the coffee, the bell, and my young muse, I wrote the two first scenes of "Don Giovanni" [and scenes for the others]. I presented those scenes to the three composers the next morning. They could scarcely ... believe [it] was possible."--Lorenzo da Ponte
Libretto information/ sample music
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k5eC9Aa9T5c&list=RDk5eC9Aa9T5c#t=0
Complete Opera & Finale(s)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x1dJuwneBbc
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ifFb6EIZJbw
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IZbl6jQuyuM
The Making of Amadeus
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=skTpAngaMPg
Research Interests:
"Historians today describe the Assyrian Genocide as a program of extermination carried out by the Ottoman Empire upon the Chaldean, Syriac and Assyrian populations. ... the Ottomans attempted to wipe them out during a wider ethnic... more
"Historians today describe the Assyrian Genocide as a program of extermination carried out by the Ottoman Empire upon the Chaldean, Syriac and Assyrian populations. ... the Ottomans attempted to wipe them out during a wider ethnic cleansing campaign."--Uzay Bulut
"If I have any desire at all, it is to show the brotherhood of man."--William Saroyan , Seventy Thousand Assyrians, 1934
http://www.jihadwatch.org/2015/02/islamic-state-attacks-christian-villages-captures-dozens-burns-churches
Pleading to join the Centennial Genocide ceremonies to keep its memory ever-vivid:
On the first Saturday of the great Lent, Assyrians memorize their 'harp of the spirit', Mor Ephrem. "St Ephrem the Syrian, who died in AD 373 in Edessa (south-eastern Turkey) in AD 373, has been compared to Dante as a religious poet. His own style of compassionate and humorous elucidation of mystical Christian doctrine is enigmatic in the West.
This year his commemoration coincided with the Centennial memorial of Assyrian genocide planned and executed by the Ottoman Sultanate, presently repeated by the terrorists of ISIS in Iraq and Syria. Human rights organizations in Turkey issued a statement on Feb. 6, urging world leaders to reject Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdogan’s invitation to partake at the ceremonies commemorating the Battle of Gallipoli this year, which will take place on April 24.
http://www.christianitytoday.com/gleanings/2015/february/isis-kidnaps-100-christians-syria-prisoner-swap-libya-propa.html?utm_source=ctdirect-html&utm_medium=Newsletter&utm_term=9503974&utm_content=337795968&utm_campaign=2013
Call to World Leaders:
On April 24 of the 100th Year of the Genocide, Go to Yerevan, Not Gallipoli
Armenian, Assyrian and Hellenic Genocide News
Sunday, February 22, 2015
Genocide is defined as the deliberate and systematic destruction of a racial, religious, political, or ethnic group. The word, from the Greek genos, meaning “race,” “nation,” or “tribe,” and the Latin cide, meaning “killing,” originated from the tragic events in the Middle East during the end of the Ottoman empire from 1910 to 1933, which called for a legal concept to describe the deliberate destruction of large groups.
From 1843 to 1945, the Turks, Kurds, Arabs and Persians committed genocides against the Assyrian nation and other Christian peoples in Asia Minor [Middle East]. These international human rights violations were crimes against humanity and served as examples for future atrocities of this manner against the Jewish people in Europe. In these genocides, 750,000 indigenous Christian Assyrians living in their ancestral homelands (known today as the republics of Turkey, Syria, Iraq, and Iran), including 1½ million Christian
Armenians and 300,000 Hellenes were burned, slaughtered, and shot systematically. Defenseless men, women, children, and the elderly became victims of these genocides.
Holocaust is defined as the deliberate and systematic destruction by fire of a racial, religious, political, or ethnic group. The word derives from the Greek holos, meaning “whole” and kaustos, meaning “burnt”.
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Open-Wounds-Armenians-Century-Genocide/dp/1849044589
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
http://www.atour.com/~aahgn/archives.shtml
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assyrian_genocide
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_genocide
The atrocities committed by Turkish forces against a civilian population began before WW 1 and have never ended. This event seeks to expose the continuum of a Turkish campaign of persecution, deportation, and murder designed to rid Asia of its Christian populace.
http://www.serfes.org/orthodox/memoryof.htm
GREEKS
1914 400,000 conscripts perished in forced labor brigades
1922 100,000 massacred or burned alive in Smyrna
1916-1922 350,000 Pontions massacred or killed during forced deportations
1914-1922 900,000 perish from maltreatment, starvation and massacres; total of all other areas of Asia Minor
TOTAL: 1,750,000 Greek Christians martyred 1914-1922
ARMENIANS
1894-1896 300,000 massacred
1915-1916 1,500,000 perish in massacres and forced deportations (with subsidiaries to 1923)
1922 30,000 massacred or burned alive in Smyrna
TOTAL: 1,800,000 Armenian Christians martyred 1894-1923
SYRIANS AND NESTORIANS
1915-1917 100,000 Christians massacred
In the first two decades, there were massacres of Orthodox Greeks, Slavs, and Armenians in the Ottoman empire, culminating in the 1915 genocide of the Armenians in Anatolia and the near destruction of the ancient Assyrian community in Iraq. In 1923, the entire Orthodox population of Asia Minor was forced to leave their homes, bringing to a close a 2000 year Christian presence. Finally, the Orthodox (and Catholics)of the Middle East have found themselves caught in the crossfire of the conflicts between Muslim and Jew in Israel and the West Bank, and the civil war between Maronites, Muslims, and Palestinians in Lebanon.
http://www.aol.com/article/2015/04/12/pope-calls-armenian-slaughter-1st-genocide-of-20th-century/21171203/?icid=maing-grid7%7Chtmlws-main-bb%7Cdl1%7Csec1_lnk2%26pLid%3D642369
http://www.genocide1915.org/fragorochsvar_bakgrund.html
https://www.academia.edu/25013189/Armenian_Genocide_From_May_Declaration_to_Genocide_Convention_The_Newsletter_of_the_Division_of_International_Criminology_of_the_American_Society_of_Criminology_Volume_41_Spring_Summer_2015_
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BOtloGtowUw
"If I have any desire at all, it is to show the brotherhood of man."--William Saroyan , Seventy Thousand Assyrians, 1934
http://www.jihadwatch.org/2015/02/islamic-state-attacks-christian-villages-captures-dozens-burns-churches
Pleading to join the Centennial Genocide ceremonies to keep its memory ever-vivid:
On the first Saturday of the great Lent, Assyrians memorize their 'harp of the spirit', Mor Ephrem. "St Ephrem the Syrian, who died in AD 373 in Edessa (south-eastern Turkey) in AD 373, has been compared to Dante as a religious poet. His own style of compassionate and humorous elucidation of mystical Christian doctrine is enigmatic in the West.
This year his commemoration coincided with the Centennial memorial of Assyrian genocide planned and executed by the Ottoman Sultanate, presently repeated by the terrorists of ISIS in Iraq and Syria. Human rights organizations in Turkey issued a statement on Feb. 6, urging world leaders to reject Turkish President Recep Tayyip Erdogan’s invitation to partake at the ceremonies commemorating the Battle of Gallipoli this year, which will take place on April 24.
http://www.christianitytoday.com/gleanings/2015/february/isis-kidnaps-100-christians-syria-prisoner-swap-libya-propa.html?utm_source=ctdirect-html&utm_medium=Newsletter&utm_term=9503974&utm_content=337795968&utm_campaign=2013
Call to World Leaders:
On April 24 of the 100th Year of the Genocide, Go to Yerevan, Not Gallipoli
Armenian, Assyrian and Hellenic Genocide News
Sunday, February 22, 2015
Genocide is defined as the deliberate and systematic destruction of a racial, religious, political, or ethnic group. The word, from the Greek genos, meaning “race,” “nation,” or “tribe,” and the Latin cide, meaning “killing,” originated from the tragic events in the Middle East during the end of the Ottoman empire from 1910 to 1933, which called for a legal concept to describe the deliberate destruction of large groups.
From 1843 to 1945, the Turks, Kurds, Arabs and Persians committed genocides against the Assyrian nation and other Christian peoples in Asia Minor [Middle East]. These international human rights violations were crimes against humanity and served as examples for future atrocities of this manner against the Jewish people in Europe. In these genocides, 750,000 indigenous Christian Assyrians living in their ancestral homelands (known today as the republics of Turkey, Syria, Iraq, and Iran), including 1½ million Christian
Armenians and 300,000 Hellenes were burned, slaughtered, and shot systematically. Defenseless men, women, children, and the elderly became victims of these genocides.
Holocaust is defined as the deliberate and systematic destruction by fire of a racial, religious, political, or ethnic group. The word derives from the Greek holos, meaning “whole” and kaustos, meaning “burnt”.
http://www.amazon.co.uk/Open-Wounds-Armenians-Century-Genocide/dp/1849044589
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
http://www.atour.com/~aahgn/archives.shtml
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Genocide
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assyrian_genocide
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_genocide
The atrocities committed by Turkish forces against a civilian population began before WW 1 and have never ended. This event seeks to expose the continuum of a Turkish campaign of persecution, deportation, and murder designed to rid Asia of its Christian populace.
http://www.serfes.org/orthodox/memoryof.htm
GREEKS
1914 400,000 conscripts perished in forced labor brigades
1922 100,000 massacred or burned alive in Smyrna
1916-1922 350,000 Pontions massacred or killed during forced deportations
1914-1922 900,000 perish from maltreatment, starvation and massacres; total of all other areas of Asia Minor
TOTAL: 1,750,000 Greek Christians martyred 1914-1922
ARMENIANS
1894-1896 300,000 massacred
1915-1916 1,500,000 perish in massacres and forced deportations (with subsidiaries to 1923)
1922 30,000 massacred or burned alive in Smyrna
TOTAL: 1,800,000 Armenian Christians martyred 1894-1923
SYRIANS AND NESTORIANS
1915-1917 100,000 Christians massacred
In the first two decades, there were massacres of Orthodox Greeks, Slavs, and Armenians in the Ottoman empire, culminating in the 1915 genocide of the Armenians in Anatolia and the near destruction of the ancient Assyrian community in Iraq. In 1923, the entire Orthodox population of Asia Minor was forced to leave their homes, bringing to a close a 2000 year Christian presence. Finally, the Orthodox (and Catholics)of the Middle East have found themselves caught in the crossfire of the conflicts between Muslim and Jew in Israel and the West Bank, and the civil war between Maronites, Muslims, and Palestinians in Lebanon.
http://www.aol.com/article/2015/04/12/pope-calls-armenian-slaughter-1st-genocide-of-20th-century/21171203/?icid=maing-grid7%7Chtmlws-main-bb%7Cdl1%7Csec1_lnk2%26pLid%3D642369
http://www.genocide1915.org/fragorochsvar_bakgrund.html
https://www.academia.edu/25013189/Armenian_Genocide_From_May_Declaration_to_Genocide_Convention_The_Newsletter_of_the_Division_of_International_Criminology_of_the_American_Society_of_Criminology_Volume_41_Spring_Summer_2015_
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BOtloGtowUw
Research Interests:
A Universe from Nothing: Why There Is Something Rather than Nothing 99 of 128 people found the following review helpful "How could our universe in all its complexity come into existence from nothingness? By Didaskalex (VINE VOICE)... more
A Universe from Nothing: Why There Is Something Rather than Nothing
99 of 128 people found the following review helpful
"How could our universe in all its complexity come into existence from nothingness?
By Didaskalex (VINE VOICE) "Eusebius Alexandrinus" (Kellia on Calvary, Carolinas, USA)
"Not only does physics tell us how something could have come from nothing, it goes further, by Krauss's account, and shows us that nothingness is unstable: something was almost bound to spring into existence from it. If I understand Krauss aright, it happens all the time:... Particles and antiparticles wink in and out of existence..." --Richard Dawkins
*
A couple of years ago, Krauss discussed the current status of the universe, and how it could have come from nothing. The lecture's video quickly became a YouTube sensation, of nearly a million viewers, and out of that success emerged the idea for his new book, "A Universe from Nothing: Why there is Something rather than Nothing," in which Lawrence Krauss recounts the recent developments in our conceptions of cosmology, with the help of modern physics, addressing the question of "Why there is something rather than nothing," and why this is in fact a scientific question rather than a philosophical or theological one.
"Science has changed the way we think about ourselves and our place in the cosmos, and the astounding progress of the last forty years has led us to the threshold of addressing key foundational questions about our existence and our future that were previously thought to be beyond our reach," says Krauss, ". . . , the public deserves to share in the excitement of our scientific quest to understand the biggest mysteries of our existence. As Steven Weinberg has stressed, science doesn't make it impossible to believe in God. It however makes it possible to consider a universe without one."
In an entirely statistical world of quantum physics, whatever change in quantum numbers, only permitted by the selection rules (that limit the transition probability from one eigenstate to another), define how the probability of transitioning from one level to another can happen. Experiments reveal that virtual particles are popping in and out of existence, allover the pseudo-conscious universe. Einstein's relativity provides that empty space can curve, and quantum physics permits matter to appear out of nowhere, given it also vanishes in no time. The reader has just to understand something about vacuum in space, as it is viewed in quantum field theory.
Since modern physics assumes that a vacuum is full of fluctuating electromagnetic waves, which can never be completely eliminated, they have been occurring before the dawn of time. All were thought to have quickly disappeared, but perhaps under the right conditions, if one lived long enough to give rise to the original event of the nascent universe: banging inflation. Thereafter, the original relatively infinitesimal volume expanded enormously to produce our present universe. Krauss recounts its history, underling the recent discoveries that not only increased our knowledge but also our ignorance (imperfect knowledge).
Krauss, a pioneering theoretical physicist, at the forefront of exploratory cosmology and particle physics, tackles the timeless enigma, articulating how cosmic physics has literally changed the response to this ancient question. Recent research into the origins of the universe explored by quantum mechanics, shows that our universe could arise from nothing. I enjoyed above all Richard Dawkins' Afterword', that nothing expands the mind like the expanding universe, made known to the lay by Sir James Jeans before Dr. Krauss was even born. He concludes that, "Krauss's vision of the cosmology of the remote future is paradoxical and frightening!"
Comments
Didaskalex says:
The core problem of Krauss is that particle physics does not apply to cosmology in every detail, it simulates a proto model only. Lee Smolin suggests in his book, " The Trouble With Physics," an integrated Science of Nature needs to address and resolve following issues:
a. Unify Quantum Theory and General Relativity into a single theory that can claim to be complete theory of nature. b.Resolve the problems in the foundations of quantum mechanics either by making sense of the theory as it stands or by inventing a new theory that does make sense ... quantum physics presently fails to offer any insight into fundamental reality at the quantum level.
Human curiosity about 'our' cosmos and its meaning has prevailed far before the calls for survival. Curiosity is the ultimate driver of scientific exploration, its great tool is factual speculation! Dr Krauss and the little gods of PP, are leaning on great technology, as Hubble space telescope, but are they capable of an imaginative scientific deduction? Philosophy gave meaning to science, that is why scholars are called 'Philosopher Doctors' (PhD, Teachers) Amazon Guide', Know how our universe came into existence out of Nothing, tells the history of the real genius of creative imagination, from Philoponus to Penrose!
Permalink: http://amzn.com/sy/R1Q1YA2IS8RYFW
- Didaskalex says:
I didn't read Smolin's book but other physicists share our skepticism about Krauss. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bNr5W3kWwDI
It is humbling that Hans Kung cosmological views are more science thoughtful, he refers to Smolin, in view of the various separate Big Bangs, in his coherent book,The Beginning of All Things: Science and Religion
- Didaskalex says:
Kung writes in 'The End of all things', his book's Epilogue, "Much that is taught in physics about the 'Last three minutes' of the universe is speculative. ... Paul Davies gave his book, the appropriate subtitle, 'Conjectures about the Ultimate Fate of the Universe'."
http://www.earlychurch.org.uk/article_exnihilo_copan.html
99 of 128 people found the following review helpful
"How could our universe in all its complexity come into existence from nothingness?
By Didaskalex (VINE VOICE) "Eusebius Alexandrinus" (Kellia on Calvary, Carolinas, USA)
"Not only does physics tell us how something could have come from nothing, it goes further, by Krauss's account, and shows us that nothingness is unstable: something was almost bound to spring into existence from it. If I understand Krauss aright, it happens all the time:... Particles and antiparticles wink in and out of existence..." --Richard Dawkins
*
A couple of years ago, Krauss discussed the current status of the universe, and how it could have come from nothing. The lecture's video quickly became a YouTube sensation, of nearly a million viewers, and out of that success emerged the idea for his new book, "A Universe from Nothing: Why there is Something rather than Nothing," in which Lawrence Krauss recounts the recent developments in our conceptions of cosmology, with the help of modern physics, addressing the question of "Why there is something rather than nothing," and why this is in fact a scientific question rather than a philosophical or theological one.
"Science has changed the way we think about ourselves and our place in the cosmos, and the astounding progress of the last forty years has led us to the threshold of addressing key foundational questions about our existence and our future that were previously thought to be beyond our reach," says Krauss, ". . . , the public deserves to share in the excitement of our scientific quest to understand the biggest mysteries of our existence. As Steven Weinberg has stressed, science doesn't make it impossible to believe in God. It however makes it possible to consider a universe without one."
In an entirely statistical world of quantum physics, whatever change in quantum numbers, only permitted by the selection rules (that limit the transition probability from one eigenstate to another), define how the probability of transitioning from one level to another can happen. Experiments reveal that virtual particles are popping in and out of existence, allover the pseudo-conscious universe. Einstein's relativity provides that empty space can curve, and quantum physics permits matter to appear out of nowhere, given it also vanishes in no time. The reader has just to understand something about vacuum in space, as it is viewed in quantum field theory.
Since modern physics assumes that a vacuum is full of fluctuating electromagnetic waves, which can never be completely eliminated, they have been occurring before the dawn of time. All were thought to have quickly disappeared, but perhaps under the right conditions, if one lived long enough to give rise to the original event of the nascent universe: banging inflation. Thereafter, the original relatively infinitesimal volume expanded enormously to produce our present universe. Krauss recounts its history, underling the recent discoveries that not only increased our knowledge but also our ignorance (imperfect knowledge).
Krauss, a pioneering theoretical physicist, at the forefront of exploratory cosmology and particle physics, tackles the timeless enigma, articulating how cosmic physics has literally changed the response to this ancient question. Recent research into the origins of the universe explored by quantum mechanics, shows that our universe could arise from nothing. I enjoyed above all Richard Dawkins' Afterword', that nothing expands the mind like the expanding universe, made known to the lay by Sir James Jeans before Dr. Krauss was even born. He concludes that, "Krauss's vision of the cosmology of the remote future is paradoxical and frightening!"
Comments
Didaskalex says:
The core problem of Krauss is that particle physics does not apply to cosmology in every detail, it simulates a proto model only. Lee Smolin suggests in his book, " The Trouble With Physics," an integrated Science of Nature needs to address and resolve following issues:
a. Unify Quantum Theory and General Relativity into a single theory that can claim to be complete theory of nature. b.Resolve the problems in the foundations of quantum mechanics either by making sense of the theory as it stands or by inventing a new theory that does make sense ... quantum physics presently fails to offer any insight into fundamental reality at the quantum level.
Human curiosity about 'our' cosmos and its meaning has prevailed far before the calls for survival. Curiosity is the ultimate driver of scientific exploration, its great tool is factual speculation! Dr Krauss and the little gods of PP, are leaning on great technology, as Hubble space telescope, but are they capable of an imaginative scientific deduction? Philosophy gave meaning to science, that is why scholars are called 'Philosopher Doctors' (PhD, Teachers) Amazon Guide', Know how our universe came into existence out of Nothing, tells the history of the real genius of creative imagination, from Philoponus to Penrose!
Permalink: http://amzn.com/sy/R1Q1YA2IS8RYFW
- Didaskalex says:
I didn't read Smolin's book but other physicists share our skepticism about Krauss. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bNr5W3kWwDI
It is humbling that Hans Kung cosmological views are more science thoughtful, he refers to Smolin, in view of the various separate Big Bangs, in his coherent book,The Beginning of All Things: Science and Religion
- Didaskalex says:
Kung writes in 'The End of all things', his book's Epilogue, "Much that is taught in physics about the 'Last three minutes' of the universe is speculative. ... Paul Davies gave his book, the appropriate subtitle, 'Conjectures about the Ultimate Fate of the Universe'."
http://www.earlychurch.org.uk/article_exnihilo_copan.html
Research Interests:
What is the Ig Nobel Prize? The Ig Nobel Prize ( IG-noh-BEL-') is a satiric prize awarded annually since 1991 to celebrate ten unusual or trivial achievements in scientific research, its stated aim being to "honor achievements that... more
What is the Ig Nobel Prize?
The Ig Nobel Prize ( IG-noh-BEL-') is a satiric prize awarded annually since 1991 to celebrate ten unusual or trivial achievements in scientific research, its stated aim being to "honor achievements that first make people laugh, and then make them think." The name of the award is a pun on the Nobel Prize, which it parodies, and the word ignoble. (en.wikipedia.org)
Many scientific studies received an Ig Nobel Prize, in categories such as Psychology and Acoustics.
Read more:
https://metro.co.uk/2020/09/18/what-is-the-ig-nobel-prize-and-who-won-it-this-year-13289325/?ito=cbshare
-- Ig: a class of proteins (produced in vertebrates lymph tissue) that functions as antibodies in immune response.
-- Hacker: a person who illegally gains access to a computer system and tampers with its information.
The Ig Nobel Prize ( IG-noh-BEL-') is a satiric prize awarded annually since 1991 to celebrate ten unusual or trivial achievements in scientific research, its stated aim being to "honor achievements that first make people laugh, and then make them think." The name of the award is a pun on the Nobel Prize, which it parodies, and the word ignoble. (en.wikipedia.org)
Many scientific studies received an Ig Nobel Prize, in categories such as Psychology and Acoustics.
Read more:
https://metro.co.uk/2020/09/18/what-is-the-ig-nobel-prize-and-who-won-it-this-year-13289325/?ito=cbshare
-- Ig: a class of proteins (produced in vertebrates lymph tissue) that functions as antibodies in immune response.
-- Hacker: a person who illegally gains access to a computer system and tampers with its information.
Research Interests:
A Merry Christmas 2019th and & A Happy Prosperous New Year 2020 AD/CE
To All Our Virtual, though Genuine and Dear Academia Readers, Browsers & Fans
Praying for A Peaceful and Global Environmentally Friendly Year, Decade & Century
To All Our Virtual, though Genuine and Dear Academia Readers, Browsers & Fans
Praying for A Peaceful and Global Environmentally Friendly Year, Decade & Century
Research Interests:
Habits aren't Destiny, meanwhile, Will Power is your Greatest Strength; and achievers create new habits to enhance success Introducing two complimentary reviews "However we define happiness, a close-knit family, a satisfying career,... more
Habits aren't Destiny, meanwhile, Will Power is your Greatest Strength; and achievers create new habits to enhance success
Introducing two complimentary reviews
"However we define happiness, a close-knit family, a satisfying career, financial security-we won't reach it without mastering self-control. The authors "want to tell you what's been learned about human behavior, and how you can use it to change yourself for the better."
Combining modern social science with practical wisdom, Baumeister and Tierney share their psychological findings on willpower. They articulated a liberating book that takes pains to avoid Old School morals, in favor of experimental data collected by Baumeister in a quarter century research project. Willpower is a well documented self-help manual, that offers an abundance of helpful strategies to offset the human weakness of will. But the authors have fell inexplicably short of exploring the ways of willpower reinforcing by way of systematic changes to the environment, in addition to the individual's own. As our society has moved away from the virtues of thrift and self-denial, it often feels helpless because we face more temptations than ever.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An insightful analysis of cultural habit, reporting on how achievers create new habits to enhance success, but Nothing is New!
Book review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 2012
This review is from: The Power of Habit: Why We Do What We Do in Life and Business
"At its core, 'The Power of Habit' contains an exhilarating argument: The key to exercising regularly, losing weight,..., becoming more productive, building revolutionary companies and social movements, and achieving success is understanding how habits work."--Library Things
*
The Power of Habit, by The New York Times' Charles Duhigg, is written in an admirable style. It contains an insightful analysis of habit culture, enhanced by his exhaustive investigative research. The behavioral and neurological research related to habit formation, is supported by case studies about groups including gambling addicts, habitual coffee drinkers, compulsive shoppers, evangelical Christians mega-Church habitual goers. Obsessive political activists and devoted social protesters, in addition to adherents of extreme groups. Relevant scientific research on the corner stones of habit formation are exposed to a cogent discussion, and presented with real life stories, that confirm the basic research conclusions.
Award-winning nonfiction writer Duhigg explains how habits work, and how achievers create new habits to enhance success. He looks at the power of habit from different intellectual viewpoints; personal, social, and group behavior. Habits have almost the same main enforcing features; "routine, trigger, reward," focusing on three distinct settings for habit formation, the implicit mechanisms of which are easier to recognize and grasp. points out that while scientists have a fair understanding of how habits are formed, there are so many different approaches to affect change, probably impeding any holistic approach that can be commonly applied to them all, even if has been arranged by common consent.
For a habit change to be permanent, Duhigg hints that small steps are helpful, and convey greater power. Habits are deeply rooted and cravings are firmly fixed into our daily neurotic experience. When reading this book, many should recognize the fastidious sensation, that every distinct piece of our lives is influenced by habit. Although habits are necessary, so we don't have to learn to balance our selves each time we ride a bike, it may be profoundly surprising to realize that the same functional derive that helps us get through the day can easily reinforce the objectionable behavior we may engage in other times. Organizations and societies develop corporate and cultural habits, which he elaborated in parts two and three.
Habits aren't destiny, says Duhigg who warns that, "Transforming a habit, or a life, isn't necessarily easy or quick." He shows that by bringing neurological science to fruition, we can transform our communities, our companies, and our lives. He gives us several tales about habits and how they affect individuals and organizations. He tells us stories of Martin L. King, and Starbucks' Howard Schultz, to prove that their habits enhanced their success. There are so many messages in our culture that suggests contentment, success, and love come from material possessions, which we chase after fervently, hoping for relief from the oppressing sense that we aren't competitive enough. Grown by lies at the core of our culture, we may not get saved from it, if the patterns within our brains are not radically changed.
http://www.ebooksdownloads.xyz/search/the-achievement-habit
http://www.ebooksdownloads.xyz/search/power-of-habit-ebook/
https://www.audible.com/pd/Science-Technology/Mastery-Audiobook/B00A4OPH0U
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Willpower: Rediscovering the Greatest Human Strength,
by Roy F. Baumeister and John Tierney
"The elusive forces behind a person's willpower have been the subject of increasing scrutiny by the scientific community trying to understand why some people overeat or abuse drugs and alcohol. What researchers are finding is that willpower is essentially a mental muscle,..." -- Tara Parker-Pope, How to Boost Your Willpower
Good impulse control was always celebrated as a positive personal character, long considered as the backbone trait of emotional maturity by Western standards. Moreover, people who are unable to delay gratification are said to require instant gratification and might endure poor impulse control, that should be mentally important for academic achievement and success in adult life. Research indicates that animals do not defer gratification, accordingly, the problem of delayed gratification is intellectual and philosophically fundamental to human nature. Europeans abandoned Willpower, as a foundational moral virtue in their post-WWII rush toward instant gratification. Americans followed suit, but blamed it on Dr. Spock, whose childcare advised a more flexible and affectionate bringing of their children, as a plan of instant gratification!
One of the recent discoveries in social science by Baumeister, claims that willpower actually operates as a muscle, and so it can be fortified with practice, and exhausted on overuse. Willpower is sustained merely by glucose, and can be reinvigorated simply by replenishing the brain's store of fuel. That tells you why self-discipline is so vital to individual success. Baumeister's latest research into willpower suggest that psychology is the best venue for advancing human self-control and personal welfare. He maintains that we typically spend around four hours every day wrestling with temptation, proving that lack of self-control is human's greatest weakness, and 'Willpower' could irritate the root cause of the problem it is trying to reduce by promoting the idea of self-control.
It is captivating to learn that exerting willpower leads to a slowdown in the brain location that imposes self-control. This means that if a demand on your willpower is followed closely by another, called 'ego depletion' by Baumeister, that will eventually cause you to give up and acknowledge defeat. More engrossing is to hear the authors' assertion that this failure is caused only by physiology, since the practice of self-control lowers the level of glucose, which supports brain activity of the body. But it is far less misleading to be told that the key to sustained self-control is proper nutrition, that guarantees the glucose supply you need, with plenty of rest, which helps glucose processing. This is actually the same old advice not to make important choices when you are tired. In conclusion, the authors draw from a series of experiments that, "It takes willpower to make decisions."
https://unclutterer.com/2011/09/20/book-review-willpower/
http://www.nytimes.com/2011/09/04/books/review/willpower-by-roy-f-baumeister-and-john-tierney-
Introducing two complimentary reviews
"However we define happiness, a close-knit family, a satisfying career, financial security-we won't reach it without mastering self-control. The authors "want to tell you what's been learned about human behavior, and how you can use it to change yourself for the better."
Combining modern social science with practical wisdom, Baumeister and Tierney share their psychological findings on willpower. They articulated a liberating book that takes pains to avoid Old School morals, in favor of experimental data collected by Baumeister in a quarter century research project. Willpower is a well documented self-help manual, that offers an abundance of helpful strategies to offset the human weakness of will. But the authors have fell inexplicably short of exploring the ways of willpower reinforcing by way of systematic changes to the environment, in addition to the individual's own. As our society has moved away from the virtues of thrift and self-denial, it often feels helpless because we face more temptations than ever.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An insightful analysis of cultural habit, reporting on how achievers create new habits to enhance success, but Nothing is New!
Book review by Didaskalex, Vine Voice, February 2012
This review is from: The Power of Habit: Why We Do What We Do in Life and Business
"At its core, 'The Power of Habit' contains an exhilarating argument: The key to exercising regularly, losing weight,..., becoming more productive, building revolutionary companies and social movements, and achieving success is understanding how habits work."--Library Things
*
The Power of Habit, by The New York Times' Charles Duhigg, is written in an admirable style. It contains an insightful analysis of habit culture, enhanced by his exhaustive investigative research. The behavioral and neurological research related to habit formation, is supported by case studies about groups including gambling addicts, habitual coffee drinkers, compulsive shoppers, evangelical Christians mega-Church habitual goers. Obsessive political activists and devoted social protesters, in addition to adherents of extreme groups. Relevant scientific research on the corner stones of habit formation are exposed to a cogent discussion, and presented with real life stories, that confirm the basic research conclusions.
Award-winning nonfiction writer Duhigg explains how habits work, and how achievers create new habits to enhance success. He looks at the power of habit from different intellectual viewpoints; personal, social, and group behavior. Habits have almost the same main enforcing features; "routine, trigger, reward," focusing on three distinct settings for habit formation, the implicit mechanisms of which are easier to recognize and grasp. points out that while scientists have a fair understanding of how habits are formed, there are so many different approaches to affect change, probably impeding any holistic approach that can be commonly applied to them all, even if has been arranged by common consent.
For a habit change to be permanent, Duhigg hints that small steps are helpful, and convey greater power. Habits are deeply rooted and cravings are firmly fixed into our daily neurotic experience. When reading this book, many should recognize the fastidious sensation, that every distinct piece of our lives is influenced by habit. Although habits are necessary, so we don't have to learn to balance our selves each time we ride a bike, it may be profoundly surprising to realize that the same functional derive that helps us get through the day can easily reinforce the objectionable behavior we may engage in other times. Organizations and societies develop corporate and cultural habits, which he elaborated in parts two and three.
Habits aren't destiny, says Duhigg who warns that, "Transforming a habit, or a life, isn't necessarily easy or quick." He shows that by bringing neurological science to fruition, we can transform our communities, our companies, and our lives. He gives us several tales about habits and how they affect individuals and organizations. He tells us stories of Martin L. King, and Starbucks' Howard Schultz, to prove that their habits enhanced their success. There are so many messages in our culture that suggests contentment, success, and love come from material possessions, which we chase after fervently, hoping for relief from the oppressing sense that we aren't competitive enough. Grown by lies at the core of our culture, we may not get saved from it, if the patterns within our brains are not radically changed.
http://www.ebooksdownloads.xyz/search/the-achievement-habit
http://www.ebooksdownloads.xyz/search/power-of-habit-ebook/
https://www.audible.com/pd/Science-Technology/Mastery-Audiobook/B00A4OPH0U
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Willpower: Rediscovering the Greatest Human Strength,
by Roy F. Baumeister and John Tierney
"The elusive forces behind a person's willpower have been the subject of increasing scrutiny by the scientific community trying to understand why some people overeat or abuse drugs and alcohol. What researchers are finding is that willpower is essentially a mental muscle,..." -- Tara Parker-Pope, How to Boost Your Willpower
Good impulse control was always celebrated as a positive personal character, long considered as the backbone trait of emotional maturity by Western standards. Moreover, people who are unable to delay gratification are said to require instant gratification and might endure poor impulse control, that should be mentally important for academic achievement and success in adult life. Research indicates that animals do not defer gratification, accordingly, the problem of delayed gratification is intellectual and philosophically fundamental to human nature. Europeans abandoned Willpower, as a foundational moral virtue in their post-WWII rush toward instant gratification. Americans followed suit, but blamed it on Dr. Spock, whose childcare advised a more flexible and affectionate bringing of their children, as a plan of instant gratification!
One of the recent discoveries in social science by Baumeister, claims that willpower actually operates as a muscle, and so it can be fortified with practice, and exhausted on overuse. Willpower is sustained merely by glucose, and can be reinvigorated simply by replenishing the brain's store of fuel. That tells you why self-discipline is so vital to individual success. Baumeister's latest research into willpower suggest that psychology is the best venue for advancing human self-control and personal welfare. He maintains that we typically spend around four hours every day wrestling with temptation, proving that lack of self-control is human's greatest weakness, and 'Willpower' could irritate the root cause of the problem it is trying to reduce by promoting the idea of self-control.
It is captivating to learn that exerting willpower leads to a slowdown in the brain location that imposes self-control. This means that if a demand on your willpower is followed closely by another, called 'ego depletion' by Baumeister, that will eventually cause you to give up and acknowledge defeat. More engrossing is to hear the authors' assertion that this failure is caused only by physiology, since the practice of self-control lowers the level of glucose, which supports brain activity of the body. But it is far less misleading to be told that the key to sustained self-control is proper nutrition, that guarantees the glucose supply you need, with plenty of rest, which helps glucose processing. This is actually the same old advice not to make important choices when you are tired. In conclusion, the authors draw from a series of experiments that, "It takes willpower to make decisions."
https://unclutterer.com/2011/09/20/book-review-willpower/
http://www.nytimes.com/2011/09/04/books/review/willpower-by-roy-f-baumeister-and-john-tierney-
Research Interests:
Willpower: Rediscovering the Greatest Human Strength, by Roy F. Baumeister and John Tierney "The elusive forces behind a person's willpower have been the subject of increasing scrutiny by the scientific community trying to understand why... more
Willpower: Rediscovering the Greatest Human Strength, by Roy F. Baumeister and John Tierney
"The elusive forces behind a person's willpower have been the subject of increasing scrutiny by the scientific community trying to understand why some people overeat or abuse drugs and alcohol. What researchers are finding is that willpower is essentially a mental muscle,..." -- Tara Parker-Pope, How to Boost Your Willpower
Good impulse control was always celebrated as a positive personal character, long considered as the backbone trait of emotional maturity by Western standards. Moreover, people who are unable to delay gratification are said to require instant gratification and might endure poor impulse control, that should be mentally important for academic achievement and success in adult life. Research indicates that animals do not defer gratification, accordingly, the problem of delayed gratification is intellectual and philosophically fundamental to human nature. Europeans abandoned Willpower, as a foundational moral virtue in their post-WWII rush toward instant gratification. Americans followed suit, but blamed it on Dr. Spock, whose childcare advised a more flexible and affectionate bringing of their children, as a plan of instant gratification!
One of the recent discoveries in social science by Baumeister, claims that willpower actually operates as a muscle, and so it can be fortified with practice, and exhausted on overuse. Willpower is sustained merely by glucose, and can be reinvigorated simply by replenishing the brain's store of fuel. That tells you why self-discipline is so vital to individual success. Baumeister's latest research into willpower suggest that psychology is the best venue for advancing human self-control and personal welfare. He maintains that we typically spend around four hours every day wrestling with temptation, proving that lack of self-control is human's greatest weakness, and 'Willpower' could irritate the root cause of the problem it is trying to reduce by promoting the idea of self-control.
It is captivating to learn that exerting willpower leads to a slowdown in the brain location that imposes self-control. This means that if a demand on your willpower is followed closely by another, called 'ego depletion' by Baumeister, that will eventually cause you to give up and acknowledge defeat. More engrossing is to hear the authors' assertion that this failure is caused only by physiology, since the practice of self-control lowers the level of glucose, which supports brain activity of the body. But it is far less misleading to be told that the key to sustained self-control is proper nutrition, that guarantees the glucose supply you need, with plenty of rest, which helps glucose processing. This is actually the same old advice not to make important choices when you are tired. In conclusion, the authors draw from a series of experiments that, "It takes willpower to make decisions."
Combining modern social science with practical wisdom, Baumeister and Tierney share their psychological findings on willpower. They articulated a liberating book that takes pains to avoid Old School morals, in favor of experimental data collected by Baumeister in a quarter century research project. Willpower is a well documented self-help manual, that offers an abundance of helpful strategies to offset the human weakness of will. But the authors have fell inexplicably short of exploring the ways of willpower reinforcing by way of systematic changes to the environment, in addition to the individual's own. As our society has moved away from the virtues of thrift and self-denial, it often feels helpless because we face more temptations than ever.
However we define happiness, a close-knit family, a satisfying career, financial security-we won't reach it without mastering self-control. The authors "want to tell you what's been learned about human behavior, and how you can use it to change yourself for the better."
http://www.nytimes.com/2011/09/04/books/review/willpower-by-roy-f-baumeister-and-john-tierney-book-review.html?_r=0
http://www.thorprojects.com/blog/archive/2016/02/08/book-review-willpower-rediscovering-greatest-human-strength/
"The elusive forces behind a person's willpower have been the subject of increasing scrutiny by the scientific community trying to understand why some people overeat or abuse drugs and alcohol. What researchers are finding is that willpower is essentially a mental muscle,..." -- Tara Parker-Pope, How to Boost Your Willpower
Good impulse control was always celebrated as a positive personal character, long considered as the backbone trait of emotional maturity by Western standards. Moreover, people who are unable to delay gratification are said to require instant gratification and might endure poor impulse control, that should be mentally important for academic achievement and success in adult life. Research indicates that animals do not defer gratification, accordingly, the problem of delayed gratification is intellectual and philosophically fundamental to human nature. Europeans abandoned Willpower, as a foundational moral virtue in their post-WWII rush toward instant gratification. Americans followed suit, but blamed it on Dr. Spock, whose childcare advised a more flexible and affectionate bringing of their children, as a plan of instant gratification!
One of the recent discoveries in social science by Baumeister, claims that willpower actually operates as a muscle, and so it can be fortified with practice, and exhausted on overuse. Willpower is sustained merely by glucose, and can be reinvigorated simply by replenishing the brain's store of fuel. That tells you why self-discipline is so vital to individual success. Baumeister's latest research into willpower suggest that psychology is the best venue for advancing human self-control and personal welfare. He maintains that we typically spend around four hours every day wrestling with temptation, proving that lack of self-control is human's greatest weakness, and 'Willpower' could irritate the root cause of the problem it is trying to reduce by promoting the idea of self-control.
It is captivating to learn that exerting willpower leads to a slowdown in the brain location that imposes self-control. This means that if a demand on your willpower is followed closely by another, called 'ego depletion' by Baumeister, that will eventually cause you to give up and acknowledge defeat. More engrossing is to hear the authors' assertion that this failure is caused only by physiology, since the practice of self-control lowers the level of glucose, which supports brain activity of the body. But it is far less misleading to be told that the key to sustained self-control is proper nutrition, that guarantees the glucose supply you need, with plenty of rest, which helps glucose processing. This is actually the same old advice not to make important choices when you are tired. In conclusion, the authors draw from a series of experiments that, "It takes willpower to make decisions."
Combining modern social science with practical wisdom, Baumeister and Tierney share their psychological findings on willpower. They articulated a liberating book that takes pains to avoid Old School morals, in favor of experimental data collected by Baumeister in a quarter century research project. Willpower is a well documented self-help manual, that offers an abundance of helpful strategies to offset the human weakness of will. But the authors have fell inexplicably short of exploring the ways of willpower reinforcing by way of systematic changes to the environment, in addition to the individual's own. As our society has moved away from the virtues of thrift and self-denial, it often feels helpless because we face more temptations than ever.
However we define happiness, a close-knit family, a satisfying career, financial security-we won't reach it without mastering self-control. The authors "want to tell you what's been learned about human behavior, and how you can use it to change yourself for the better."
http://www.nytimes.com/2011/09/04/books/review/willpower-by-roy-f-baumeister-and-john-tierney-book-review.html?_r=0
http://www.thorprojects.com/blog/archive/2016/02/08/book-review-willpower-rediscovering-greatest-human-strength/
Research Interests:
This review is from: Epigenetics: The Ultimate Mystery of Inheritance 9 of 11 people found the following review helpful Debunking the conception that genes are the controls of the activities that constitute our lives By Didaskalex, Vine... more
This review is from: Epigenetics: The Ultimate Mystery of Inheritance
9 of 11 people found the following review helpful
Debunking the conception that genes are the controls of the activities that constitute our lives
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2011
Neither classical genetics nor an environmental explanation suffices to unravel (some) phenomenon. But the new science of epigenetics - which deals with long-term alterations in gene behavior - supplies a key causal link. Epigenetics involves chemical changes in cells, sometimes random and sometimes environmentally caused." -- Julia Klein
Few months back, my second nephew, a medical doctor about fifty years old, fainted while playing soccer on a hot LA day, but got a lifesaving CPR on site, by one of his colleagues and was miraculously saved. Following up on his recovery, I called his wife to ask her if she could get her brothers-in-law to take a medical check up. The wife, with MS in nursing, who applies her genetic knowledge, replied, "I have already booked them for a check up." Thanks for better awareness of heart attack signs and symptoms and improved treatment and care, most people who have a heart attack now survive. I think it is time, for all of us to worry periodically; our choices may endanger our health, and our lifestyle do impact our genetic code and that of our children.
Epigenetics is defined as the science of genetic expression, a description that conceals what might be the most relevant research field that may effectively help our healthcare, and cut its cost, by eliminating identifiable genetic defects. Environmental stress, is recently proved to impact an individual's physiology so tragically that the resulting biological scars could be inherited by succeeding generations. These scars don't alter a parent's DNA, but they can, even so, inflict damage on children. Half a century ago, when the Nazis retaliated with a food embargo resulting in thousands of Dutch starvation to death.
The consequences of the starvation were not limited to the WWII generation, but extended to children of malnourished mothers, who were born underweight. Driven by similar events, later conducted studies has shown that the babies grew up subject to a wide range of ailments, from obesity and diabetes to breast cancer, and depression. Other recent studies has shown that men who started smoking as teenagers caused their future sons to be significantly obese. Obesity is only the tip of the ill heath iceberg, including Alzheimer's, autism, cancer, diabetes and schizophrenia, that epigenetics could hold the key to figure out.
To his credit, the author profits from evident analogy and using proper example, performing a compelling task of clarifying some controversial concepts. He introduces epigenetics with reference to identical twins. We expect such zygotic twins, classified as genetic clones, to show resemblance in qualities, character, and appearance. But there are powerful exceptions, where one twin was born with Kallmann syndrome, while the other appeared normal. But the twins shared an impaired sense of smell, a symptom associated with that disorder. Francis explains, this was the effect of epigenetics, that define the extent to which the Kallmann syndrome associated genes are expressed.
Science writer Francis attempts to debunk the conception that genes are the controls of the activities that constitute our lives, coordinating our development and deciding our susceptibility for disease or behavioral traits. Epigenetics is the first book for general readers on this fascinating and important topic. The book is driven by stories such as José Canseco and steroids, the breeding of mules and Tazmanian devils and contagious cancer. Yes, genes are important, writes the author, but they are subject to regulation by forces that can turn them on or off, sometimes for a lifetime, sometimes across generations.
http://learn.genetics.utah.edu/content/epigenetics/
http://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/Epigenetic-Influences-and-Disease-895
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/science/10369861/Epigenetics-How-to-alter-your-genes.html
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
This review is from: The Compass of Pleasure: How Our Brains Make Fatty Foods, Orgasm, Exercise, Marijuana, Generosity, Vodka, Learning, and Gambling Feel So Good
66 of 70 people found the following review helpful
Neuroscientist David Linden wishing you pleasure in moderation!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 2011
"There are variants in genes that turn down the function of dopamine signaling within the pleasure circuit. For people who carry these gene variants, their muted dopamine systems lead to blunted pleasure circuits, which in turn affects their pleasure-seeking activities. ... Any one of us could be an addict at any time. Addiction is not fundamentally a moral failing -- it's not a disease of weak-willed losers." -- David Linden
Many of us humans are aware of our personal and ambiguous relationship to pleasure, which we spend a great amount of time and resources pursuing. As we deal with other influencing forces, however, we also tend to regulate pleasure. A key motivator of our lives, pleasure is central to learning, since we find food, water, and sex motivating to survive and pass our genetic DNA onto future generations. Certain varieties of pleasure sensations are regarded as specially guarded areas. Many of our most important rituals involving prayer, music, dance, and meditation create types of transcendent pleasure that has become deeply intrenched in human social and cultural practice.
Our religions, our educational and legal systems, are all deeply concerned with controlling pleasure, a mind over body notion. But this intrinsic pleasure that can also be initiated or increased by artificial activators like cocaine, heroin, or modest doses of nicotine or alcohol, are located in our brains, transmitting a pleasure buzz from a wide variety of experiences. One can turn to theories of human pleasure and its regulation with support from social history or cultural anthropology, but human pleasure is mostly influenced by tradition and culture. However, The Compass of Pleasure explores a different type of more profound theory based on a cross-cultural biological explanation.
The skillful neuroscientist and articulate author sums it up, "While most people are able to achieve a certain degree of pleasure with only moderate indulgence, those with blunted dopamine systems are driven to overdo it. In order to get to that same set point of pleasure that others would get to easily -- maybe with two drinks at the bar and a laugh with friends -- you need six drinks at the bar to get the same thing." The clear and orderly thinking author concludes, "Pleasure must be earned, must be achieved naturally, and it should be sought in moderation. Self denial of pleasure can yield spiritual growth, even while pleasure is transitory."
Dr. David Linden, professor of neuroscience, who reminds his Johns Hopkins students, at the School of Medicine, that the golden age of brain research is right now, and that most of our lives experiences are transcendent. This applies equally to illicit vices as well as social practices. Various diverse activities as exercise, or socially sanctioned rituals as meditative prayer, or charitable donations, all fall into this category. Such daily activities trigger an anatomically defined and biochemically determined pleasure circuits in the brain. Shopping, learning, highly caloric foods, gambling, prayer, and browsing on the Internet; all evoke neuro signals that trigger the medial forebrain pleasure circuit.
As societies and as individuals, we are hell-bent on achieving and controlling pleasure, and it is those neurons, deep in our brains, that are the battle ground of that struggle. The dark side of pleasure is, of course, addiction. It is now becoming clear that addiction is associated with long-lasting changes in the biochemical, electrical, and morphological functions of connections within the meddle fore brain pleasure circuit. There is strong support that these changes underlie many of the dark sides of addiction, including progressive tolerance, craving, withdrawal, and relapse. In this sense, pleasure, addiction and memory, are closely related and directly interconnected.
Linden's theory of pleasure reframes our understanding of the part of the human body that societies are most intent upon regulating. David Linden, in the tradition of great science popularizers of George Gamow and Roger Penrose, like a skillful troubadour who entertains your mind into wonder, iterates, "It would be possible to write a book exploring the brain's pleasure circuits that were free of not only molecules but also basic anatomy,... If you come along for the ride and work with me just a bit to learn some basic neuroscience, I'll do my best to make it lively and fun as we explore the cellular and molecular basis of human pleasure, ..., and addiction."
In conclusion, the bright neuroscientist found that, "While we might assume that the anatomical region most closely governed by laws, religious prohibitions, and social mores is the genitalia, or the mouth, or the vocal cords, it is actually the medial forebrain pleasure circuit." It evokes neuro signals that trigger the medial forebrain pleasure circuit, a small group of inter-connected brain areas. These activated tiny clumps of neurons then transmit vague to intense human pleasure signals just experienced.
https://www.psychologytoday.com/basics/dopamine
https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2014/05/140527124101.htm
http://www.npr.org/2011/06/23/137348338/compass-of-pleasure-why-some-things-feel-so-good
9 of 11 people found the following review helpful
Debunking the conception that genes are the controls of the activities that constitute our lives
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, July 2011
Neither classical genetics nor an environmental explanation suffices to unravel (some) phenomenon. But the new science of epigenetics - which deals with long-term alterations in gene behavior - supplies a key causal link. Epigenetics involves chemical changes in cells, sometimes random and sometimes environmentally caused." -- Julia Klein
Few months back, my second nephew, a medical doctor about fifty years old, fainted while playing soccer on a hot LA day, but got a lifesaving CPR on site, by one of his colleagues and was miraculously saved. Following up on his recovery, I called his wife to ask her if she could get her brothers-in-law to take a medical check up. The wife, with MS in nursing, who applies her genetic knowledge, replied, "I have already booked them for a check up." Thanks for better awareness of heart attack signs and symptoms and improved treatment and care, most people who have a heart attack now survive. I think it is time, for all of us to worry periodically; our choices may endanger our health, and our lifestyle do impact our genetic code and that of our children.
Epigenetics is defined as the science of genetic expression, a description that conceals what might be the most relevant research field that may effectively help our healthcare, and cut its cost, by eliminating identifiable genetic defects. Environmental stress, is recently proved to impact an individual's physiology so tragically that the resulting biological scars could be inherited by succeeding generations. These scars don't alter a parent's DNA, but they can, even so, inflict damage on children. Half a century ago, when the Nazis retaliated with a food embargo resulting in thousands of Dutch starvation to death.
The consequences of the starvation were not limited to the WWII generation, but extended to children of malnourished mothers, who were born underweight. Driven by similar events, later conducted studies has shown that the babies grew up subject to a wide range of ailments, from obesity and diabetes to breast cancer, and depression. Other recent studies has shown that men who started smoking as teenagers caused their future sons to be significantly obese. Obesity is only the tip of the ill heath iceberg, including Alzheimer's, autism, cancer, diabetes and schizophrenia, that epigenetics could hold the key to figure out.
To his credit, the author profits from evident analogy and using proper example, performing a compelling task of clarifying some controversial concepts. He introduces epigenetics with reference to identical twins. We expect such zygotic twins, classified as genetic clones, to show resemblance in qualities, character, and appearance. But there are powerful exceptions, where one twin was born with Kallmann syndrome, while the other appeared normal. But the twins shared an impaired sense of smell, a symptom associated with that disorder. Francis explains, this was the effect of epigenetics, that define the extent to which the Kallmann syndrome associated genes are expressed.
Science writer Francis attempts to debunk the conception that genes are the controls of the activities that constitute our lives, coordinating our development and deciding our susceptibility for disease or behavioral traits. Epigenetics is the first book for general readers on this fascinating and important topic. The book is driven by stories such as José Canseco and steroids, the breeding of mules and Tazmanian devils and contagious cancer. Yes, genes are important, writes the author, but they are subject to regulation by forces that can turn them on or off, sometimes for a lifetime, sometimes across generations.
http://learn.genetics.utah.edu/content/epigenetics/
http://www.nature.com/scitable/topicpage/Epigenetic-Influences-and-Disease-895
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/science/10369861/Epigenetics-How-to-alter-your-genes.html
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
This review is from: The Compass of Pleasure: How Our Brains Make Fatty Foods, Orgasm, Exercise, Marijuana, Generosity, Vodka, Learning, and Gambling Feel So Good
66 of 70 people found the following review helpful
Neuroscientist David Linden wishing you pleasure in moderation!
By Didaskalex, Vine Voice, June 2011
"There are variants in genes that turn down the function of dopamine signaling within the pleasure circuit. For people who carry these gene variants, their muted dopamine systems lead to blunted pleasure circuits, which in turn affects their pleasure-seeking activities. ... Any one of us could be an addict at any time. Addiction is not fundamentally a moral failing -- it's not a disease of weak-willed losers." -- David Linden
Many of us humans are aware of our personal and ambiguous relationship to pleasure, which we spend a great amount of time and resources pursuing. As we deal with other influencing forces, however, we also tend to regulate pleasure. A key motivator of our lives, pleasure is central to learning, since we find food, water, and sex motivating to survive and pass our genetic DNA onto future generations. Certain varieties of pleasure sensations are regarded as specially guarded areas. Many of our most important rituals involving prayer, music, dance, and meditation create types of transcendent pleasure that has become deeply intrenched in human social and cultural practice.
Our religions, our educational and legal systems, are all deeply concerned with controlling pleasure, a mind over body notion. But this intrinsic pleasure that can also be initiated or increased by artificial activators like cocaine, heroin, or modest doses of nicotine or alcohol, are located in our brains, transmitting a pleasure buzz from a wide variety of experiences. One can turn to theories of human pleasure and its regulation with support from social history or cultural anthropology, but human pleasure is mostly influenced by tradition and culture. However, The Compass of Pleasure explores a different type of more profound theory based on a cross-cultural biological explanation.
The skillful neuroscientist and articulate author sums it up, "While most people are able to achieve a certain degree of pleasure with only moderate indulgence, those with blunted dopamine systems are driven to overdo it. In order to get to that same set point of pleasure that others would get to easily -- maybe with two drinks at the bar and a laugh with friends -- you need six drinks at the bar to get the same thing." The clear and orderly thinking author concludes, "Pleasure must be earned, must be achieved naturally, and it should be sought in moderation. Self denial of pleasure can yield spiritual growth, even while pleasure is transitory."
Dr. David Linden, professor of neuroscience, who reminds his Johns Hopkins students, at the School of Medicine, that the golden age of brain research is right now, and that most of our lives experiences are transcendent. This applies equally to illicit vices as well as social practices. Various diverse activities as exercise, or socially sanctioned rituals as meditative prayer, or charitable donations, all fall into this category. Such daily activities trigger an anatomically defined and biochemically determined pleasure circuits in the brain. Shopping, learning, highly caloric foods, gambling, prayer, and browsing on the Internet; all evoke neuro signals that trigger the medial forebrain pleasure circuit.
As societies and as individuals, we are hell-bent on achieving and controlling pleasure, and it is those neurons, deep in our brains, that are the battle ground of that struggle. The dark side of pleasure is, of course, addiction. It is now becoming clear that addiction is associated with long-lasting changes in the biochemical, electrical, and morphological functions of connections within the meddle fore brain pleasure circuit. There is strong support that these changes underlie many of the dark sides of addiction, including progressive tolerance, craving, withdrawal, and relapse. In this sense, pleasure, addiction and memory, are closely related and directly interconnected.
Linden's theory of pleasure reframes our understanding of the part of the human body that societies are most intent upon regulating. David Linden, in the tradition of great science popularizers of George Gamow and Roger Penrose, like a skillful troubadour who entertains your mind into wonder, iterates, "It would be possible to write a book exploring the brain's pleasure circuits that were free of not only molecules but also basic anatomy,... If you come along for the ride and work with me just a bit to learn some basic neuroscience, I'll do my best to make it lively and fun as we explore the cellular and molecular basis of human pleasure, ..., and addiction."
In conclusion, the bright neuroscientist found that, "While we might assume that the anatomical region most closely governed by laws, religious prohibitions, and social mores is the genitalia, or the mouth, or the vocal cords, it is actually the medial forebrain pleasure circuit." It evokes neuro signals that trigger the medial forebrain pleasure circuit, a small group of inter-connected brain areas. These activated tiny clumps of neurons then transmit vague to intense human pleasure signals just experienced.
https://www.psychologytoday.com/basics/dopamine
https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2014/05/140527124101.htm
http://www.npr.org/2011/06/23/137348338/compass-of-pleasure-why-some-things-feel-so-good
Research Interests:
Before Philosophy "When heavens had not yet come into existence, neither men, gods or death. . . . "-- Pyramid Texts Just as the imaginary is acknowledged as existing in reality, so concepts are likely to be substantiated. A man who... more
Before Philosophy
"When heavens had not yet come into existence, neither men, gods or death. . . . "-- Pyramid Texts
Just as the imaginary is acknowledged as existing in reality, so concepts are likely to be substantiated. A man who has courage or eloquence possesses these qualities almost as substances which he can share with others. The concept of justice or equity is called ma'at in eternal Egypt. The king's mouth is the temple of ma'at, as it utters only wisdom. Ma'at is personified as a goddess; but it is said meanwhile that the gods 'live by ma'at'. Here we meet the paradox of mythopoetic thought. Though it does not know dead matter, confronting a world animated from end to end, it is unable to forsake the scope of the concrete, and renders its own concepts as realities existing per se.
Let Maat shine
We are told that Pythagoras after receiving his training in Egypt, returned to Samos his native island, where he established his order for a short time, after which he migrated to Croton (540 B.C.) in Southern Italy, where his order grew to enormous proportions, until his final expulsion from that country. It is mentioned also that Thales (640 B.C.) who had also received his education in Egypt, and his associates: Anaximander and Anaximenes, were natives of Ionia in Asia Minor, a stronghold of the Egyptian Mystery schools, which they carried on. Similarly, we are told that Xenophanes (576 B.C.), Parmenides, Zeno and Melissus, also natives of Ionia and that they migrated to Elea in Italy and established themselves, spreading the teachings of the Mysteries
Egypt was depicted as the land of wisdom and ancient learning; the story of Egypt is the story of history itself, of the eternal human effort to live, endure, and understand the mystery of our universe. Christian upper class of late antique Alexandria exerted economic and political pressures to neutralize pagan elements of the traditional educational system, according to Zacharias Rhetor. While Theresia Hainthaler wrote, "With its academy, Alexandria proved to be an educational center for the the whole Orient. . . . The works of John Philoponus (490-570) exhibit an enormous breadth of scientific themes. . . ., his critique of Aristotle and his significance for modern physics of space, and impetus theory, or his influence on the middle ages."
Schools of Thought in AD Alexandria
Among the several schools of thought of the early Christian period three were Scholarly dependent on the Mouseion, Library of Alexandria: Egyptian Hermeticism (Corpus Hermeticum: Alexandrian rendering of ancient Egyptian thought), Gnosticism, and Neoplatonism. The first attempt to preach Christian scriptures to the Nations, defending its nascent theology in Greek philosophic terms was started by its great Catechetical school, spear headed by Clement. Panthaenus, assembled the Coptic Alphabet from the Greek plus extra seven Demotic characters, thus preserving Egyptian thought, and Origen exalted its fame by establishing Christian theology throughout the Old world.
Face uplift for the Humanities
How often do we hear Egyptian wisdom teachings, (three of which are Hordedef, Kagemni & Ptahhotep) naively compared with peripatetic philosophy? Harvard school's governing board selected a transforming leader reminiscent of Harvard's past great presidents, to set the agenda for higher education, inspiring intellectual thinkers evolution, and informing national debates. Dean Summers--himself a former Harvard economics wunderkind, convinced that his Alma mater - as mostly all ivy's - needs far more than a face lift, nothing less than a cultural revolution on campus. He initiated a review of the undergraduates study material that could ultimately help revise the definition of an effective liberal arts education program worthy of the 21st century.
Calling for a more interdisciplinary approach to learning, as well, pursued by Martin Bernal's "Black Athena" anti racist agenda. Currently, humanities students major in traditional subjects, such as English or classics, while the nature of knowledge has vastly changed, many of the most exciting areas of inquiry cut across traditional disciplines, pointed the ousted dean. While the majority of Harvard's Faculty of Arts and Sciences - which placed a pending vote of no confidence against Summers and seemed ready to move on it. Summers, a father of two young ladies, initially maintained strong support from some faculty members and a majority of students, but was accused of chauvinism, and forced to resign while enacting his plan.
How, then, can we develop as critical thinkers?
How can we help ourselves to practice better thinking in everyday life?
Improvement in thinking is like improvement in basketball, in ballet, or in playing the saxophone. It is unlikely to take place in the absence of a conscious commitment to learn. As long as we take our thinking for granted, we don’t do the work required for improvement. Development in thinking requires a gradual process requiring plateaus of learning and just plain hard work. It is not possible to become an excellent thinker simply because one wills it. Changing one’s habits of thought is a long-range project, happening over years, not weeks or months. The essential traits of a critical thinker require an extended period of development.
Asking discerning Questions
Asking questions that enhance personal reflection engage us by creating a vacuum that our minds may then want to fill. The questions that matter are the ones that make you think and search deeply, those leading you to truth, testimony, and change. They can cover a wide range of subjects, but they usually have a few things in common: challenge, depth, and vitality. The experience of asking grand questions, that matter, about life and death, what we know, and what we ought to do and believe, is at the core of loving wisdom, or Philosophy, that Clement of Alexandria believed was God's gift to the Greeks as scriptures was to the Hebrew Jews.
Developing effective research methods
Although the Humanities researchers recognize the benefits of drawing conclusions, even from insufficient premises, those who conduct laboratory research are aware of the vital aspect of representative samples.
Wortman and Loftus, in their text book "Psychology" suggest that psychologists have to identify two key variables in any experiment (or in the analysis of research results, accordingly), "if you phrase the researcher's hypothesis as an "if/then" statement. Even the use of the 5 Ws, and in the last decades, checking the research data by applying Correlational Research.
The Five Ws are questions whose answers are considered basic in information gathering or problem solving. They are often mentioned in journalism (cf. news style), research, and police investigations. They constitute a formula for getting the complete story on a subject.[3] According to the principle of the Five Ws, a report can only be considered complete if it answers these questions starting with an interrogative word: Who, What, Where, When, and Why.
Assessing development over time
Data gathering methods are numerous, depending, on the study domain subdivision. A helpful way to adopt a similar technique would be to organize a longitudinal study, conducting an examination for a same study' group over extended periods and/ or over a number of years. An alternative approach of a cross-sectional study, by conducting a division into subgroups. Just as measurement and comparing procedures are valid, they have to be reliable, that including objectivity.
Updating research tools
The Stanford University Library (SUL) made updates to its Search Works research tool in early September 2017, seeking to better meet students’ research needs by improving library search functions to find digital resources. "That is definitely a long-term plan, but Academia definitely aspire to be able to do that, due to the wide spectrum of its users." But Academia's mission is not Face Book's, and her vision can be achieved by continuing to upgrade her tools to enhance informing research, in a different research gate modality, which is practiced, experienced or expressed.
Meta Analysis
The basic tenet behind meta-analysis is that there is a common truth behind all conceptually similar scholarly studies, but with a certain reliability range within its chosen individual studies. Selection of a meta-analysis model, e.g. fixed effect or random effects depending on a holistic design, examine sources of between-study heterogeneity, using subgroup analysis or meta-regression . Formal guidance for the conduct and reporting of meta-analysis is provided by the Cochrane Handbook .
"When heavens had not yet come into existence, neither men, gods or death. . . . "-- Pyramid Texts
Just as the imaginary is acknowledged as existing in reality, so concepts are likely to be substantiated. A man who has courage or eloquence possesses these qualities almost as substances which he can share with others. The concept of justice or equity is called ma'at in eternal Egypt. The king's mouth is the temple of ma'at, as it utters only wisdom. Ma'at is personified as a goddess; but it is said meanwhile that the gods 'live by ma'at'. Here we meet the paradox of mythopoetic thought. Though it does not know dead matter, confronting a world animated from end to end, it is unable to forsake the scope of the concrete, and renders its own concepts as realities existing per se.
Let Maat shine
We are told that Pythagoras after receiving his training in Egypt, returned to Samos his native island, where he established his order for a short time, after which he migrated to Croton (540 B.C.) in Southern Italy, where his order grew to enormous proportions, until his final expulsion from that country. It is mentioned also that Thales (640 B.C.) who had also received his education in Egypt, and his associates: Anaximander and Anaximenes, were natives of Ionia in Asia Minor, a stronghold of the Egyptian Mystery schools, which they carried on. Similarly, we are told that Xenophanes (576 B.C.), Parmenides, Zeno and Melissus, also natives of Ionia and that they migrated to Elea in Italy and established themselves, spreading the teachings of the Mysteries
Egypt was depicted as the land of wisdom and ancient learning; the story of Egypt is the story of history itself, of the eternal human effort to live, endure, and understand the mystery of our universe. Christian upper class of late antique Alexandria exerted economic and political pressures to neutralize pagan elements of the traditional educational system, according to Zacharias Rhetor. While Theresia Hainthaler wrote, "With its academy, Alexandria proved to be an educational center for the the whole Orient. . . . The works of John Philoponus (490-570) exhibit an enormous breadth of scientific themes. . . ., his critique of Aristotle and his significance for modern physics of space, and impetus theory, or his influence on the middle ages."
Schools of Thought in AD Alexandria
Among the several schools of thought of the early Christian period three were Scholarly dependent on the Mouseion, Library of Alexandria: Egyptian Hermeticism (Corpus Hermeticum: Alexandrian rendering of ancient Egyptian thought), Gnosticism, and Neoplatonism. The first attempt to preach Christian scriptures to the Nations, defending its nascent theology in Greek philosophic terms was started by its great Catechetical school, spear headed by Clement. Panthaenus, assembled the Coptic Alphabet from the Greek plus extra seven Demotic characters, thus preserving Egyptian thought, and Origen exalted its fame by establishing Christian theology throughout the Old world.
Face uplift for the Humanities
How often do we hear Egyptian wisdom teachings, (three of which are Hordedef, Kagemni & Ptahhotep) naively compared with peripatetic philosophy? Harvard school's governing board selected a transforming leader reminiscent of Harvard's past great presidents, to set the agenda for higher education, inspiring intellectual thinkers evolution, and informing national debates. Dean Summers--himself a former Harvard economics wunderkind, convinced that his Alma mater - as mostly all ivy's - needs far more than a face lift, nothing less than a cultural revolution on campus. He initiated a review of the undergraduates study material that could ultimately help revise the definition of an effective liberal arts education program worthy of the 21st century.
Calling for a more interdisciplinary approach to learning, as well, pursued by Martin Bernal's "Black Athena" anti racist agenda. Currently, humanities students major in traditional subjects, such as English or classics, while the nature of knowledge has vastly changed, many of the most exciting areas of inquiry cut across traditional disciplines, pointed the ousted dean. While the majority of Harvard's Faculty of Arts and Sciences - which placed a pending vote of no confidence against Summers and seemed ready to move on it. Summers, a father of two young ladies, initially maintained strong support from some faculty members and a majority of students, but was accused of chauvinism, and forced to resign while enacting his plan.
How, then, can we develop as critical thinkers?
How can we help ourselves to practice better thinking in everyday life?
Improvement in thinking is like improvement in basketball, in ballet, or in playing the saxophone. It is unlikely to take place in the absence of a conscious commitment to learn. As long as we take our thinking for granted, we don’t do the work required for improvement. Development in thinking requires a gradual process requiring plateaus of learning and just plain hard work. It is not possible to become an excellent thinker simply because one wills it. Changing one’s habits of thought is a long-range project, happening over years, not weeks or months. The essential traits of a critical thinker require an extended period of development.
Asking discerning Questions
Asking questions that enhance personal reflection engage us by creating a vacuum that our minds may then want to fill. The questions that matter are the ones that make you think and search deeply, those leading you to truth, testimony, and change. They can cover a wide range of subjects, but they usually have a few things in common: challenge, depth, and vitality. The experience of asking grand questions, that matter, about life and death, what we know, and what we ought to do and believe, is at the core of loving wisdom, or Philosophy, that Clement of Alexandria believed was God's gift to the Greeks as scriptures was to the Hebrew Jews.
Developing effective research methods
Although the Humanities researchers recognize the benefits of drawing conclusions, even from insufficient premises, those who conduct laboratory research are aware of the vital aspect of representative samples.
Wortman and Loftus, in their text book "Psychology" suggest that psychologists have to identify two key variables in any experiment (or in the analysis of research results, accordingly), "if you phrase the researcher's hypothesis as an "if/then" statement. Even the use of the 5 Ws, and in the last decades, checking the research data by applying Correlational Research.
The Five Ws are questions whose answers are considered basic in information gathering or problem solving. They are often mentioned in journalism (cf. news style), research, and police investigations. They constitute a formula for getting the complete story on a subject.[3] According to the principle of the Five Ws, a report can only be considered complete if it answers these questions starting with an interrogative word: Who, What, Where, When, and Why.
Assessing development over time
Data gathering methods are numerous, depending, on the study domain subdivision. A helpful way to adopt a similar technique would be to organize a longitudinal study, conducting an examination for a same study' group over extended periods and/ or over a number of years. An alternative approach of a cross-sectional study, by conducting a division into subgroups. Just as measurement and comparing procedures are valid, they have to be reliable, that including objectivity.
Updating research tools
The Stanford University Library (SUL) made updates to its Search Works research tool in early September 2017, seeking to better meet students’ research needs by improving library search functions to find digital resources. "That is definitely a long-term plan, but Academia definitely aspire to be able to do that, due to the wide spectrum of its users." But Academia's mission is not Face Book's, and her vision can be achieved by continuing to upgrade her tools to enhance informing research, in a different research gate modality, which is practiced, experienced or expressed.
Meta Analysis
The basic tenet behind meta-analysis is that there is a common truth behind all conceptually similar scholarly studies, but with a certain reliability range within its chosen individual studies. Selection of a meta-analysis model, e.g. fixed effect or random effects depending on a holistic design, examine sources of between-study heterogeneity, using subgroup analysis or meta-regression . Formal guidance for the conduct and reporting of meta-analysis is provided by the Cochrane Handbook .
Research Interests:
Didaskalex, Vine Voice Kellia on Calvary, Carolinas, USA Didaskalex Eusebius, a dedicated AmeriCopt, an Alexandrine intellect, with genuine interest in exploring, restoring and propagating the authentic Coptic tradition of genuine... more
Didaskalex, Vine Voice
Kellia on Calvary, Carolinas, USA
Didaskalex Eusebius, a dedicated AmeriCopt, an Alexandrine intellect, with genuine interest in exploring, restoring and propagating the authentic Coptic tradition of genuine Alexandrine culture, thought & faith. Starting with the Septuagint, Philo, the Therapeutae, the Catechetical school, Didaskaleon and late antiquity Academy of Alexandria, delving into contemporary Orthodoxy, shared with all the toil lover confraternity.
Know about Alexandria, the mind and heart of western civilization, its great library: The Mausoleum, Scriptorium and Academy, its lighthouse; Faros, and how the Coptic calendar became Julius Caesar own, enduring to 1582, when Gregory amended it. Her astronomers included Ptolemy and Hipparchus, the most important of all the ancient astronomers, before Copernicus.
Alexandria boasted about her great mathematicians; Euclid is the most prominent mathematician of antiquity best known for his treatise on mathematics, with Archimedes, Hero, Pappas, and Lady Hepatia. Alexandria had the Didaskaleon: its great Catechetical school, headed by Clement, Origen, and Didymus the blind. Her great saints included St. Katherine and Agia Sophia.
Read Guides about Gnostics, Sufis, the Cairo Geniza, and the Chenoboskion library. Link to Listmanias of my friends Agyptopedia, Virtual Orthonoia, the Cartographer and my Eusebius the Catechist .
The books reviewed in about 20 years are close to 800 books.
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R1K17E3KEP1NLK?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R1JZYU2Z54NOV6?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R22F0PWRVIRATY?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/RHCNAVWDYTQQF?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/RPZHDEDGGXYZR?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
TheoGnostus, Vine Voice
Schetes,Theognostic America
Theognostos was a prominent head of Alexandria's Catechetical school, when Alexandria was the intellectual center for Hellenistic Christianity. Reputed to be one of the Alexandrine Church's distinguished teachers, Theognostus assumed the leadership of the school Ca. 265. His principal work, the Hypotyposeis (Greek: Outlines), is a doctrinal compendium in seven books composed for the students of the Alexandrian school.
Adhering to the teaching of Origen, Theognostus organized his work and adopted his terminology from Origen's masterful De Principiis. Athanasius of Alexandria appealed to the Hypotyposeis during the 4th-century controversy with Arianism (heretical movement teaching that Christ is inferior to the divine Father, the human form of the created Logos.)
EncyCoptic Theognostus is CopticPedia page moderator, an AmeriCopt, named after Theognostus of Alexandria. Interested in preserving and propagating authentic Coptic thought: ancient, medieval and contemporary, Encyclo-Coptic has a dream, a one volume illustrated Coptic Encyclopedia, for new generation Americopts and American youngsters, to entertain, inform, and inspire.
Sharing with Amazon.com a common target; to read, search, and discuss so as to learn more and expand your knowledge in mystical and spiritual ways that enrich your intellect and boost your aura.
You are invited to learn about and share with 'The Copts', the modern sons of the Pharaos as Leeder called them in his book (1918)
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R2DXLNUC7LOLKS?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R28CBGRBHVXKLD?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R1FO0BRNKUDJGZ?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
John Philoponus
Nitria, Virtual Ortho America
Virtual Ortho Noia means authentic Orthodox thought, as expressed by the great Alexandrine, John Philoponus, on the cyberspace. The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy states that; "The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened.' Now his goal is; To present authentic Alexandrian Orthodoxy, of unity in diversity, in an ecumenical fellowship, of Arsenius, Severus& John Philoponus, through better knowledge of more other Alexandrian didaskaleon.
The Orthodox mind should be liberated by the teaching of our Lord IC XC, thus becomes restored to its leading and genuine message of salvation in true knowledge. We hope in prayful faith to arrive at the finality of a unity in diversity of believers, through revival of true Alexandrian Christianity, in the fellowship in the Lords omnipotent love for all Humanity.
John Philoponoi (490-570), known as the Alexandrian grammarian, was the first Christian dean of Alexandria's great philosophical Academy. Ioannis was a committed Christian, in the Philoponoi confraternity (toil loving fellowship), with St. Severus of Antioch, and Zacharias the Rhetor. This sixth century Alexandrian, who was called: the most learned man of his time, is now regarded as the greatest natural philosopher before Newton, by many contemporary philosophers. His original and creative commentaries on Aristotle mounted a critical blow to the deductive methods and content of Greek physics and cosmology. Not only an outstanding scientist and philosopher, but also the Emperor's arbiter in the Chaledonian Christological controversy. In scientific thought, he is compared only to Einstein and Maxwell by many scientists of renown. John was well known to the great cosmologist Galileo, who admired him. Recently, he became the focal point in the interface of science with theology, pioneered by professor Torrance of Edinburgh University.
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R2V6RFVOG0GV3P?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R8K5YN9OM4M5H?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R33NS8F5QJREQS?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice
Cosmic Megalopolis
I am Cosmas Indicopleustes, Topographer, Astronomer, a well traveled discoverer, and biblical commentator, in sixth century megalopolis, Alexandria, where I persued my advanced studies.
I wrote books on geography, dedicated to Constantine, another on astronomy, to honor deacon Homologus, and at the request of Theophilus, I wrote a commentary on the Song of Songs. But my main work was the 'Topographia Christiana,' which I wrote between 547 and 549, in Alexandria. It is reported that I was the first to discover Sinaitic engravings in Protocanaanite in 518.
Judgment on my World vision, and Biblical position on the universe was tarnished by the blissful ignorance of the less informed Byzantines of my time, who did the same to my Alexandrian citizens, John Philoponoi, the first Christian dean of the great Academy, and Zacharias the Rhetor. Those great sixth century Alexandrines, especially my contemporary and adversary John, with whom I was in disagreement on issues, reflected in his 'De Opficio Mundi,' was called the most learned man of his time.
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R1UWDCRY95DDZ4?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R2KMR67JGYBHRR?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R10A2M2VKT6XNH?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
Kellia on Calvary, Carolinas, USA
Didaskalex Eusebius, a dedicated AmeriCopt, an Alexandrine intellect, with genuine interest in exploring, restoring and propagating the authentic Coptic tradition of genuine Alexandrine culture, thought & faith. Starting with the Septuagint, Philo, the Therapeutae, the Catechetical school, Didaskaleon and late antiquity Academy of Alexandria, delving into contemporary Orthodoxy, shared with all the toil lover confraternity.
Know about Alexandria, the mind and heart of western civilization, its great library: The Mausoleum, Scriptorium and Academy, its lighthouse; Faros, and how the Coptic calendar became Julius Caesar own, enduring to 1582, when Gregory amended it. Her astronomers included Ptolemy and Hipparchus, the most important of all the ancient astronomers, before Copernicus.
Alexandria boasted about her great mathematicians; Euclid is the most prominent mathematician of antiquity best known for his treatise on mathematics, with Archimedes, Hero, Pappas, and Lady Hepatia. Alexandria had the Didaskaleon: its great Catechetical school, headed by Clement, Origen, and Didymus the blind. Her great saints included St. Katherine and Agia Sophia.
Read Guides about Gnostics, Sufis, the Cairo Geniza, and the Chenoboskion library. Link to Listmanias of my friends Agyptopedia, Virtual Orthonoia, the Cartographer and my Eusebius the Catechist .
The books reviewed in about 20 years are close to 800 books.
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R1K17E3KEP1NLK?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R1JZYU2Z54NOV6?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R22F0PWRVIRATY?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/RHCNAVWDYTQQF?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/RPZHDEDGGXYZR?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
TheoGnostus, Vine Voice
Schetes,Theognostic America
Theognostos was a prominent head of Alexandria's Catechetical school, when Alexandria was the intellectual center for Hellenistic Christianity. Reputed to be one of the Alexandrine Church's distinguished teachers, Theognostus assumed the leadership of the school Ca. 265. His principal work, the Hypotyposeis (Greek: Outlines), is a doctrinal compendium in seven books composed for the students of the Alexandrian school.
Adhering to the teaching of Origen, Theognostus organized his work and adopted his terminology from Origen's masterful De Principiis. Athanasius of Alexandria appealed to the Hypotyposeis during the 4th-century controversy with Arianism (heretical movement teaching that Christ is inferior to the divine Father, the human form of the created Logos.)
EncyCoptic Theognostus is CopticPedia page moderator, an AmeriCopt, named after Theognostus of Alexandria. Interested in preserving and propagating authentic Coptic thought: ancient, medieval and contemporary, Encyclo-Coptic has a dream, a one volume illustrated Coptic Encyclopedia, for new generation Americopts and American youngsters, to entertain, inform, and inspire.
Sharing with Amazon.com a common target; to read, search, and discuss so as to learn more and expand your knowledge in mystical and spiritual ways that enrich your intellect and boost your aura.
You are invited to learn about and share with 'The Copts', the modern sons of the Pharaos as Leeder called them in his book (1918)
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R2DXLNUC7LOLKS?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R28CBGRBHVXKLD?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R1FO0BRNKUDJGZ?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
John Philoponus
Nitria, Virtual Ortho America
Virtual Ortho Noia means authentic Orthodox thought, as expressed by the great Alexandrine, John Philoponus, on the cyberspace. The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy states that; "The greatest challenge for a student of this period of the history of philosophy is to understand how a phenomenon such as Philoponus could have happened.' Now his goal is; To present authentic Alexandrian Orthodoxy, of unity in diversity, in an ecumenical fellowship, of Arsenius, Severus& John Philoponus, through better knowledge of more other Alexandrian didaskaleon.
The Orthodox mind should be liberated by the teaching of our Lord IC XC, thus becomes restored to its leading and genuine message of salvation in true knowledge. We hope in prayful faith to arrive at the finality of a unity in diversity of believers, through revival of true Alexandrian Christianity, in the fellowship in the Lords omnipotent love for all Humanity.
John Philoponoi (490-570), known as the Alexandrian grammarian, was the first Christian dean of Alexandria's great philosophical Academy. Ioannis was a committed Christian, in the Philoponoi confraternity (toil loving fellowship), with St. Severus of Antioch, and Zacharias the Rhetor. This sixth century Alexandrian, who was called: the most learned man of his time, is now regarded as the greatest natural philosopher before Newton, by many contemporary philosophers. His original and creative commentaries on Aristotle mounted a critical blow to the deductive methods and content of Greek physics and cosmology. Not only an outstanding scientist and philosopher, but also the Emperor's arbiter in the Chaledonian Christological controversy. In scientific thought, he is compared only to Einstein and Maxwell by many scientists of renown. John was well known to the great cosmologist Galileo, who admired him. Recently, he became the focal point in the interface of science with theology, pioneered by professor Torrance of Edinburgh University.
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R2V6RFVOG0GV3P?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R8K5YN9OM4M5H?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R33NS8F5QJREQS?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
Cosmas Topographicos, Vine Voice
Cosmic Megalopolis
I am Cosmas Indicopleustes, Topographer, Astronomer, a well traveled discoverer, and biblical commentator, in sixth century megalopolis, Alexandria, where I persued my advanced studies.
I wrote books on geography, dedicated to Constantine, another on astronomy, to honor deacon Homologus, and at the request of Theophilus, I wrote a commentary on the Song of Songs. But my main work was the 'Topographia Christiana,' which I wrote between 547 and 549, in Alexandria. It is reported that I was the first to discover Sinaitic engravings in Protocanaanite in 518.
Judgment on my World vision, and Biblical position on the universe was tarnished by the blissful ignorance of the less informed Byzantines of my time, who did the same to my Alexandrian citizens, John Philoponoi, the first Christian dean of the great Academy, and Zacharias the Rhetor. Those great sixth century Alexandrines, especially my contemporary and adversary John, with whom I was in disagreement on issues, reflected in his 'De Opficio Mundi,' was called the most learned man of his time.
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R1UWDCRY95DDZ4?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R2KMR67JGYBHRR?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
https://www.amazon.com/gp/review/R10A2M2VKT6XNH?ref_=glimp_1rv_cl
Research Interests:
Many thanks; I shall lose no time in reading it. Your book has arrived, and I shall waste no time reading it. This amusing remark has been attributed to a large and varied collection of individuals over the past two centuries... more
Many thanks; I shall lose no time in reading it.
Your book has arrived, and I shall waste no time reading it.
This amusing remark has been attributed to a large and varied collection of individuals over the past two centuries including: French comedian Max O’Rell, author William Thackeray, Bishop Samuel Wilberforce, statesman Benjamin Disraeli, and his opposition William Gladstone.
First, QI notes that the phrase can be used in a straight-forward manner without a comical overlay. For example, a letter dated September 11, 1784 from the poet William Cowper used the phrase with the assumption that the text would indeed be read quickly: 1
The earliest instance located by QI of an individual wielding the phrase with a humorous intent appeared in an 1871 issue of the British Quarterly Review. The quipster was identified as a botanist, but no name was given: 2
A celebrated botanist used to return thanks somewhat in the following form:—’I have received your book, and shall lose no time in reading it.’ The unfortunate author might put his own construction on this rather ambiguous language.
"Write a Letter of Presenting Gifts"?
How to Write
1
Don't forget to mention the occasion for which the gift is presented.
Whether it's a business event, a charity event, in recognition of an accomplishment, or any other special event, it should be mentioned in the letter.
2
Make sure you express the pleasure in giving the gift.
You should provide the reason why you are giving such gift. Of course, the recipient will know why you are giving such gift, but it is still thoughtful to clearly express the reason in the letter.
3
In the letter, also mention what a pleasure it is to be included in your special day.
4
Personal gift letters should be written in the tone of your friendship/relationship.
Are you funny with this person? Do you need to add a bit of the gift's history to make the gift more sentimental?
1
Make it clear in the letter that your gift is just that - a gift.
It was given from the heart. Nothing is expected in return. It was given to express gratitude or congratulations. It was not given to solicit business or to encourage an exchange.
2
If the gift is being presented as a donation, the letter needs to clearly state who is receiving the gift, and whether the recipient is an individual or a charitable institution.
3
When a gift of donation is presented to an individual, do your best to place that gift in their hands yourself.
In this way, the recipient will truly appreciate your thoughtfulness, and you'll have the assurance that he or she has received it.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Responses from wonderful avid readers 10 & 12
From Oliver, 10 years Old
Hi grandpa,
Thank you for the books but we have already read these books.
Oliver
Sent from my iPad
-----------------------------------------------------
On Jul 9, 2018, at 1:36 PM, Joe Badir <whybadir wrote:
Sorry Captain
It is evident I am getting old. Mom may help you exchanges those read, all your books have a gift receipt. You will enjoy the adventure and select your own
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Okay thank you how is it over in Egypt?
Sent from my iPad
--------------------------------------------------------
Hi Joe,
Noah will pick out a different set of books. He is into pre-teen fiction and really enjoyed the Alex Rider series you sent him a bit ago. He read all the books! He is now reading the 3rd book of The Trials of Apollo series.
It’s really fun and exciting for the boys to receive packages from you!
This summer so far was preoccupied by the World Cup. They watched at least one game each day, on some days two and mostly read commentaries on the games. I am personally looking forward to dinner conversations about other things than football. :) They each picked a favorite team to root for in WC and made me pick one as well, even though I am indifferent toward shock team wins. Allegiance is very important to them. Once the World Cup is over, I wonder what will preoccupy them.
We all wonder what you are doing during the day.
How did people in Egypt handle the extreme heat wave that passed through the world?
What’s on your mind these days?
Please write back about yourself.
We are waiting,
Marina
__________________________________
Several Ways Busy People Make Time To Read
Eva Lantsoght
Some of the busiest people on our planet are also avid readers. Reading sparks your creativity, helps you grow your understanding of complex problems and grows you intellectually, while at the same time, reading is a very relaxing activity. But how do we make time to read?
News articles report that we are reading less and less. A study in 2004 found that the average number of books read in the US per year is 12, while the median value is only five books. If you want to beat this sad statistic and increase the number of books you read per year and make time to read, then keep reading.
The year in which I finished my PhD, moved across the globe, and attended conferences in every single continent of the world to present my research (except Antarctica), I logged 69 books into my GoodReads account. Many people have wondered how I managed to find the time to read so many books while having such a busy year. If you want to increase the number of books you read each year, I have gathered 11 of my best tips for reading:
1. Borrow more books than you can read
If you enjoy borrowing books from the library, borrow more than you think you’ll actually read. Having physical books piled up in your house that you know need to be returned will encourage you to read more than you might initially have planned to.
If you are a digital reader, make sure you download a stockpile of books onto your e-reader,so you always have a wealth of choices right at your fingertips that you are eager to read.
2. Read more than one book at a time
Some people prefer to read one book at a time, but others benefit from working on several books at the same time. Some books are more suitable for reading at night (like fiction novels), while other books, such as non-fiction analyses, can be more suitable for reading during your commute.
I typically have a number of books that I am working on available on my nightstand in my room, as well as one fiction and at least one non-fiction book in progress on my e-reader. For personal development books, it might be advisable to space out your reading session over time, so that you get a chance to work on the recommendations in the book.
3. Set a goal per reading session
If you don’t have the habit of reading big chunks of text at a time, set reading goals per session. For example, you can challenge yourself to read 50 pages before putting your book aside, or to finish the chapter before you move on to the next task. Set the bar a little higher each time. Reading a little bit extra every day will add up to reading more books on an annual basis than before.
4. Ignore what you “should” be reading
While you might find inspiration in lists of “best” books, read for yourself. Read for your own pleasure and education. Putting pressure on yourself in terms of reading what the rest of the world tells you to read only brings you so far. If you read based on your own interest and joy, you will find yourself making more time to read out of excitement for the book or topic.
5. Practice speed-reading
The idea is simple: if you want to read more in a short amount of time, you can teach yourself to read faster. There are different techniques for speed-reading in which you can train yourself. These techniques include grouping words instead of reading word per word, forcing your eyes to move more quickly by moving a ruler or pen across the page, or holding your breath and trying to finish a paragraph in that time (this technique suppresses sub-vocalization, our tendency to “hear” the words we read in our mind).
6. Read before going to bed
Reading fiction or enjoyable non-fiction at night before falling asleep is a proven method to relax, put the day behind ourselves, and prepare ourselves for a good night’s sleep. By the same token, you can make it a habit to read a few pages first thing in the morning, or read a chapter after lunch while you are digesting food and getting ready for a productive work session in the afternoon.
7. Join your peers
Look for people in your community or online who are reading the same book as you are reading. Keeping up with their discussions and ideas on the reading will help you move forward with your reading. You wouldn’t want to be the one who missed out on last week’s chapter, would you?
Your book has arrived, and I shall waste no time reading it.
This amusing remark has been attributed to a large and varied collection of individuals over the past two centuries including: French comedian Max O’Rell, author William Thackeray, Bishop Samuel Wilberforce, statesman Benjamin Disraeli, and his opposition William Gladstone.
First, QI notes that the phrase can be used in a straight-forward manner without a comical overlay. For example, a letter dated September 11, 1784 from the poet William Cowper used the phrase with the assumption that the text would indeed be read quickly: 1
The earliest instance located by QI of an individual wielding the phrase with a humorous intent appeared in an 1871 issue of the British Quarterly Review. The quipster was identified as a botanist, but no name was given: 2
A celebrated botanist used to return thanks somewhat in the following form:—’I have received your book, and shall lose no time in reading it.’ The unfortunate author might put his own construction on this rather ambiguous language.
"Write a Letter of Presenting Gifts"?
How to Write
1
Don't forget to mention the occasion for which the gift is presented.
Whether it's a business event, a charity event, in recognition of an accomplishment, or any other special event, it should be mentioned in the letter.
2
Make sure you express the pleasure in giving the gift.
You should provide the reason why you are giving such gift. Of course, the recipient will know why you are giving such gift, but it is still thoughtful to clearly express the reason in the letter.
3
In the letter, also mention what a pleasure it is to be included in your special day.
4
Personal gift letters should be written in the tone of your friendship/relationship.
Are you funny with this person? Do you need to add a bit of the gift's history to make the gift more sentimental?
1
Make it clear in the letter that your gift is just that - a gift.
It was given from the heart. Nothing is expected in return. It was given to express gratitude or congratulations. It was not given to solicit business or to encourage an exchange.
2
If the gift is being presented as a donation, the letter needs to clearly state who is receiving the gift, and whether the recipient is an individual or a charitable institution.
3
When a gift of donation is presented to an individual, do your best to place that gift in their hands yourself.
In this way, the recipient will truly appreciate your thoughtfulness, and you'll have the assurance that he or she has received it.
_______________________________________________________________________________________
Responses from wonderful avid readers 10 & 12
From Oliver, 10 years Old
Hi grandpa,
Thank you for the books but we have already read these books.
Oliver
Sent from my iPad
-----------------------------------------------------
On Jul 9, 2018, at 1:36 PM, Joe Badir <whybadir wrote:
Sorry Captain
It is evident I am getting old. Mom may help you exchanges those read, all your books have a gift receipt. You will enjoy the adventure and select your own
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Okay thank you how is it over in Egypt?
Sent from my iPad
--------------------------------------------------------
Hi Joe,
Noah will pick out a different set of books. He is into pre-teen fiction and really enjoyed the Alex Rider series you sent him a bit ago. He read all the books! He is now reading the 3rd book of The Trials of Apollo series.
It’s really fun and exciting for the boys to receive packages from you!
This summer so far was preoccupied by the World Cup. They watched at least one game each day, on some days two and mostly read commentaries on the games. I am personally looking forward to dinner conversations about other things than football. :) They each picked a favorite team to root for in WC and made me pick one as well, even though I am indifferent toward shock team wins. Allegiance is very important to them. Once the World Cup is over, I wonder what will preoccupy them.
We all wonder what you are doing during the day.
How did people in Egypt handle the extreme heat wave that passed through the world?
What’s on your mind these days?
Please write back about yourself.
We are waiting,
Marina
__________________________________
Several Ways Busy People Make Time To Read
Eva Lantsoght
Some of the busiest people on our planet are also avid readers. Reading sparks your creativity, helps you grow your understanding of complex problems and grows you intellectually, while at the same time, reading is a very relaxing activity. But how do we make time to read?
News articles report that we are reading less and less. A study in 2004 found that the average number of books read in the US per year is 12, while the median value is only five books. If you want to beat this sad statistic and increase the number of books you read per year and make time to read, then keep reading.
The year in which I finished my PhD, moved across the globe, and attended conferences in every single continent of the world to present my research (except Antarctica), I logged 69 books into my GoodReads account. Many people have wondered how I managed to find the time to read so many books while having such a busy year. If you want to increase the number of books you read each year, I have gathered 11 of my best tips for reading:
1. Borrow more books than you can read
If you enjoy borrowing books from the library, borrow more than you think you’ll actually read. Having physical books piled up in your house that you know need to be returned will encourage you to read more than you might initially have planned to.
If you are a digital reader, make sure you download a stockpile of books onto your e-reader,so you always have a wealth of choices right at your fingertips that you are eager to read.
2. Read more than one book at a time
Some people prefer to read one book at a time, but others benefit from working on several books at the same time. Some books are more suitable for reading at night (like fiction novels), while other books, such as non-fiction analyses, can be more suitable for reading during your commute.
I typically have a number of books that I am working on available on my nightstand in my room, as well as one fiction and at least one non-fiction book in progress on my e-reader. For personal development books, it might be advisable to space out your reading session over time, so that you get a chance to work on the recommendations in the book.
3. Set a goal per reading session
If you don’t have the habit of reading big chunks of text at a time, set reading goals per session. For example, you can challenge yourself to read 50 pages before putting your book aside, or to finish the chapter before you move on to the next task. Set the bar a little higher each time. Reading a little bit extra every day will add up to reading more books on an annual basis than before.
4. Ignore what you “should” be reading
While you might find inspiration in lists of “best” books, read for yourself. Read for your own pleasure and education. Putting pressure on yourself in terms of reading what the rest of the world tells you to read only brings you so far. If you read based on your own interest and joy, you will find yourself making more time to read out of excitement for the book or topic.
5. Practice speed-reading
The idea is simple: if you want to read more in a short amount of time, you can teach yourself to read faster. There are different techniques for speed-reading in which you can train yourself. These techniques include grouping words instead of reading word per word, forcing your eyes to move more quickly by moving a ruler or pen across the page, or holding your breath and trying to finish a paragraph in that time (this technique suppresses sub-vocalization, our tendency to “hear” the words we read in our mind).
6. Read before going to bed
Reading fiction or enjoyable non-fiction at night before falling asleep is a proven method to relax, put the day behind ourselves, and prepare ourselves for a good night’s sleep. By the same token, you can make it a habit to read a few pages first thing in the morning, or read a chapter after lunch while you are digesting food and getting ready for a productive work session in the afternoon.
7. Join your peers
Look for people in your community or online who are reading the same book as you are reading. Keeping up with their discussions and ideas on the reading will help you move forward with your reading. You wouldn’t want to be the one who missed out on last week’s chapter, would you?
